Skip to main content

Full text of "A dictionary of Greek and Roman biography and mythology"

See other formats 


Go  ogle 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  tenn  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  The  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  thi'ough  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 


Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http : / /books ■ google ■ com/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DICTIONARY 

or 

6R££K  AND  ROMAN 
BIOGRAPHY  AND  MYTHOLOGY. 

VOL.  Ill, 


Digitized  by  Google 


LoaoDMi  PSIlrraD  XT 
m/nrnKoonm  amo  cd.,  icmr-mmur  agoui 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  DICTIONARY 

OF 

GREEK  AM)  ROMAN 

BIOGRAPHY  Am  MYTHOLOGY. 

BY  VABIOUS  WRITERS. 

EDITED 

BY  WILLIAM  ^SMITH,   D.C.L.,  LL.D. 


IN  THBEE  TOLUMEa— VOL.  III. 

OARSES— ZYGIA. 


IU.USTRATBD    BY    NUMEROUS    CNQRAVINaS    ON  WOOD. 

^  LONDON : 

JOHN    MURRAY,   ALBEMAELE  STREET. 

1873. 


uonomt  I  mimn  *r 
SFOTTiBwooDi  AND  CO.,  vht-rtuut  aonui 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o 

A  DICTIONARY 

OF 

GREEK  AM)  ROMAN 

BIOGEAPHY  AOT)  MYTHOLOGY. 

BY   VARIOUS  WRITERS. 

EDITED 

BY   WILLIAM    SMITH,   D.C.L.,  LL.D. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES— VOL.  III. 


OARSES— ZYGIA. 


ILLUSTRATED    BY    NUMEROUS    ENQRAVINQS    ON  WOOD. 

LONDON : 

JOHN   MURRAY,    ALBEMARLE  STREET. 

1873. 

Google 


■|Z9C  by 


With  lUpi  ud  lUoatzKUona,  >  rots.  Medlnm  8to.  IISb.  ewdi. 


I  AN  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OP  CLASSICAL  ANTIQUITY, 
i  OOlTAIlilKO  QttaK  AND  BOKAX  AKTtQDtnna.  Bioobapht,  Httbo- 

'  u>or,  AMD  QBOOKAPBr.  Bj  Tiiloni  Writtn.  Xdltad  by  WiLawiH, 

CCX-udLLJ). 

I.  A  DICTIONARY  OF  GREEK  AND  BOMAN  ANTI- 
QUrriBS.  (1100  pp.)  Wltb  M»  lUutntltaM.  Hedlom  Sto.  Ste 

n.  A  DICTIONARY  OF  BIOORAPHY  AND  MYTHO- 
LOOT.   (S700pp.)    With  MO  Dlnstnttons.  8  Tola.  Ucdium  8to.  84^ 

UL  A  DICTIONARY  OP  GREEK  AND  BOMAN  GEO- 
OIUFHT.  (UOO  pp.)  With  «80  lUutnblODi.    3  nil.  Uadlttm  Sro. 


A  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  BIBLE;  coMPBumQ  m  Akti- 


qomn,  BUMIUPHT,  QlIOaRAPHT,  AMD  Katdkai.  Hikiokt.  B] 


Tftriou  Writer*.  Bdlted  by  Wu.  SMITH.  D.OU  ud  IJjJD.  Wl 
umMattoM.  S  T«l».  ItoUnm  Sto.  t».l». 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OP  WBTTERS. 


A.  A.  Alexaitdek  Allen,  Ph.  D. 

C.  X.  JL*       Charles  Thouas  Aknold,  M.  A. 

One  of  the  Masters  in  Rugby  School 

J.£.B.        John  Erhest  Bode,  3LA. 

Studeot  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Ck.  A.  B.     Christian  A.  Buandis, 

Professor  in  the  UnirersitT  of  B<mii. 

E-  H.  IRvwABO  Herbbkt  Bdhburt,  M.A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

A  J.C.      AlbanxJa,iies  Christie,  M.  A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

A  H.  C-    Arthub  Hugh  Clough,  M.  A. 

Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

G.E.L.  C.  Orobok  Edward  Ltnch  Cotton,  M.  A. 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  one  of  the  Iifasteiti  in 
Rugby  School 

Sl  D.  Samuel  Davidson,  LL.D. 

W.  F.  D.     AViu.uu  F18HBURN  DoNKiN,  M.  A 

Savilian  Professor  of  Astronomy  in  the  Univeruty  of  Oxford. 

W.  B.  D.    WiLUAM  Bodham  Domke. 

T.  D.  THO1CA0  Dteh. 

Ek  E.  Edward  Elder,  M.  A 

Head  Master  of  Durham  School. 

•  J.  T.  G,      John  Thomas  Graves,  M.A,  F.R.S. 

jY.  A.  G-    'WnxiAM  Alkxahdbb  Grbsn mu,  M.  IX 
Trinity  Oolitic,  Oxford. 

^  G-*  AXGEKNON  6H£NFELL>  M.A. 

One  of  the  Masters  in  Rugby  ScliooL 

Digitized  by  Google 


Vi  LIST  OF  WRITEKS. 

INlTIAtS.  HAME8. 

W.  M.  G.  WiLLiAU  Maxwell  Gdnn, 

One  of  the  Bfastras  in  the  Bigh  School,  Edinbiuif^li. 

W.  I.        William  InHs,  Ph.  D. 

Of  the  University  of  Bonn. 

B.  J.         Bbnjaxin  Jowvtt,  M.A. 

Fellow  and  Tator  of  Baliol  O^ege,  Oxford. 

H.  6.  L.     Henrt  Geosok  Liddell,  M.  A. 

Head  Master  of  Weatminstw  SchooL 

O.  L.         George  Long,  M.  A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Trinity  Collie,  Cambridge. 

.T.  M.  H.    John  Mobell  Mackenzie,  M.  A. 

C.  F.  M.     Charles  Fetsb  Mason»  B.  A. 

Fellow  of  Univerfiity  College,  Lond<Hi. 

J.  C.  M.     Joseph  Calrow  Meaits. 

U.  H.  M.    Henry  Hart  Milhan,  M.  A. 

Deanof  SLfaurs. 
A.  de  M.    Augustus  de  Morgan. 

Professor  of  Mathematics  in  University  Collpg^  Ixndon. 

W.P.        Willum  Plate,  LL.D. 

C  K  P.     Constantine  Estlin  Pbichasd,  B.  A. 

Fellow  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford. 

W.  B.       William  Bamsat,  M.  A. 

Professor  of  Humanity  in  the  University  of  Glasgow. 

L.  S.         Leonhabd  Scmaxz,  Ph.  D.,  F.R.S.K 

Rector  of  the  High  School  of  Edinbui^h. 

P.  S.         Philip  Smith,  B.  A. 

Of  the  University  of  London. 

A-  P>  S.     Arthur  Penbthn  Stanley,  M.  A. 

Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Univendty  Goll^  Oxford. 

A.  8-       AmLPH  Stahb, 

Professor  in  the  Gymnasium  of  Oldenburg. 

L.  U.        LuDwiG  Uruchs, 

Professor  in  the  Univorsity  of  Bonn. 

B.  W.         BOBBBT  WniBTON,  M.  A. 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
The  ArticleB  which  have  no  initials  attached  to  them  arc  written  by  the  Editor. 

^  Digitized  by  Google 


U8T  OF  COINS  ENGRAVED  IN  THE  THIRD  VOLUME. 


It  tbe  faBowiag  lirt  AV  inilmt*^  that  the  coin  is  of  floU,  M  of  nivcr,  JR  of  copper,  \X  first  brotm 
Imnd,  2X  weend  bronxe  RonuR,  SX  third  bronze  Roman.  The  wci^t  of  all  gold  and  silver  coiiii 
H  prto,  widi  the  exception  of  the  aurei  tmd  denarii,  which  are  for  the  most  part  of  nearly  the  same 
n^iectiTelj.  When  a  coin  has  been  reduced  or  enlarged  in  the  drawing,  the  diameter  of  the 
w'Ukil  coin  is  given  in  the  liist  column,  the  numbers  in  which  refer  to  the  subjoined  scale  :  those 
wUd  bare  no  numbers  aflixcd  to  them  ore  of  the  same  size  in  the  drawing  a&  ihi  onginaltt. 


i  I 


3 
1 
I 

3^2 
40  2 
64  I 

1 
1 

2 
2 
2 


SI  7 
336 
337 
36  i 
365 
371 
575 
377  1 


382 
38312 


Oetavu,  sister  eS  An- 

putus  

Octavia,  wife  of  Mero  . 

Ognlnia  GeoB  

Opimia  Oens  

Oppiits  

Orbiana   . 

Otadlia   

Otho  

Pacatianiu  

Paetna,  P.  Adine  .  .  , 
hetna,  C.  Considina  .  . 
Palieann>,M.  Lollius  . 
PaiM,C.Vibiua  .  .  .  . 


Pula,  wiftof  Ebgabaliu 
„  Ehgabalus 

Paulina  

Pauaaniai  

Pedamoa  Cotfa  

Perdiectt  III  

Peraeu  

PertiDU  

Petillia  Gena  

Pbiieuunu  

PhilippoB  I.  (emperor) . 
Philippoi  II.  (emperor) 
Philippns  11^  king  of 

Macedonia  

Philippos  III.  „ 
Philippm  IV.  „ 
Phiiippas  V.  H 
Philippns,  Maieios .  .  . 
Philippai,  king  of  Syria 

Philopator  

Philua,  U.  Fmriiia  .  .  . 

Pfaintiai  

Phthia  

PicMT,  N.  Fftbina  .  .  . 

aPtao  

Co.  Piao  

M.  Pi»  

:  Piao  and  Caepio  .  .  .  . 
Pitio,  L.  SempronioB  . 

Pizodans  

Plaetorina  

»  » 

M  N 

Plaetoriua   

Cn.  PlaneioB  

naitcna,  L.  Mnnatioa  , 


I 
a 

J! 

1 

V 

(1, 

e 
S 

= 

S84 

3 

AV 

405 

2 

M 

406 

2 

JR 

423 

2 

JR 

434 

2 

IB. 

439 

1 

JR 

489 

1 

JR 

491 

2 

AV 

JR 

M 

511 

1 

JR 

511 

2 

At 

531 

1 

M 

533 

2 

538 

2 

JR 

540 

2 

At 

561 

1 

JR 

585 

2 

JR 

JR 

160 

588 

1 

JR 

58d 

2 

M 

590 

2 

JR 

264 

9 

592 

I 

JR 

593 

2 

At 

£95 

1 

Al 

2fl2 

9 

696 

I 

At 

596 

2 

At 

598 

1 

598 

2 

AV 

133 

599 

1 

AV 

133 

JR 

599 

2 

M 

123 

JR 

600 

I 

At 

137 

7 

604 

2 

AS 

605 

2 

At 

607 

1 

JE 

616 

1 

JE 

633 

2 

JR 

634 

1 

At 

636 

2 

At 

642 

2 

At 

645 

1 

At 

2 

At 

108 

M 

rt 

At 

At 

645 

s 

At 

Al 

646 

1 

At 

650 

1 

At 

651 

1 

At 

*• 

Plancni,  L.  Plautina 

Platorinua  

Plautilla  

Plotina  

Polemon  II  

Pollio,  Asinius  .  ■  . 
Cn.  Pompeina  .  .  . 
Sex  Pompeina  .  .  . 


of 


Poatnmof  

Post  omul  Junior .  ■  .  ■ 

Prohos  

li.  ProciUius  

Proeophu  

C  PioeoMas  

Pnisiaa  II  

Ptolemaeoa  I^  king  of 

Egypt  

Ptolemaeni  11.  „ 
Ptolemaens  III.  ^ 
PtolMoaeoa  IV.  „ 
Ptolemaens  V.  „ 
Ptolemaens  VI.  „ 
Ptolemaem  VII.  „ 
Ptolemaeoa  VIII.  „ 
Ptolemaeoa  IX.  „ 
Ptolemaens  XI.  ^ 
Ptolemaeoa  XIJ. 
Ptolemaeua,  king 

Epeirus  

Ptolemaens,    king  of 

Manritania  .... 
PnUicia  Oens  .... 
Pukheria  ....... 

Pnpienns  

PylaemenM  

Pyrrhos  

Quietus  

Quintia  Gnu  .... 

Quintilhis  

Reginus,  C.  Antistios 
Reguhu,  C.  UTitmna 


Regains,  C.  Livineins 

Renia  Gena  

Rectio,  C  Antins  .  . 

RhescQporis  I  

RheBcupoiis  II.  .  .  . 
Rhescuporis  III. .  .  . 


At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
2JE 
JR 
At 
At 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
At 
At 
AJE 
At 

AV 
At 
At 

At 
AV 
AV 
JR 
AV 

M 
JR 

J& 

JR 
JR 
AV 
At 
X 
AV 
3Ai 
At 
3^ 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
JR 
AV 
AV 


*  This  coin  is  plated  upon  copper. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TIU  UST  OF  COINS. 


V 

Column-  1 

i 

i 
X 

€53 

1 

Rho^mfitAlccs  I-f  kiD^  of 

Thmco 

M 

w 

2 

M 

M 

« 

RKrvniittA.lMM_    kinff  of 

AV 

661 

2 

Roinulut)  mh  of  Miuc- 

3.E 

G7I 

1 

Hufiu^  Aurdtiu  •  «  -  - 

M 

(J73 

2 

JR 

674 

1 

JR 

n 

2 

Tin  fn  A_  T .  M'piinik  i  iifl 

M 

675 

2 

Rufds,  Qi  Minuciut  .  . 

M 

676 

2 

Rufiu.  C-  Plotina    .  -  - 

2-K 

677 

1 

RtifiiL  A   PunitiB      .  . 

'iM 

»• 

9t 

JR 

679 

2 

JR 

680 

2 

JR 

686 

2 

JR 

C(l7 

2 

^nUluB*  ■  ULfUn^B     «    >    •  - 

JR 

691 

2 

JR 

2 

SftbulA)  L.  CoMUtim  .  . 

JR 

699 

2 

JR 

700 

1 

JR 

701 

2 

^*        •luuwuv  xuuwv 

JR 

706 

2 

JR 

713 

2 

JR 

2 

JR 

7*26 

i 

'^a  turn  1  ii  ii  ■    T  ■   ^^mti  ii  ft 

JR 

729 

1 

JR 

w 

2 

AV 

t» 

ft 

AV 

730 

1 

AV 

^ 

AV 

734 

2 

At 

2 

JR 

738 

1 

QjM««M|a          A  pm  11  in  11 

JR 

2 

f'LvnFiiL  Aiiiv*liiui 

JR 

747 

2 

JR 

763 

2 

Cfu-iitiiin*_  Hif  AkTinit 

JR 

773 

1 

JR 

774 

2 

AAliHiniA  T  f 

JR 

JR 

775 

2 

S»Imu!iu  IV 

JR 

^ 

Seleucul  VI     .    .  ■  ■ 

JR 

783 

2 

JR 

789 

1 

Sattvuia^  ltf»  Atilitu  >  , 

JR 

793 

2 

JR 

797 

I 

L.  Sestiu 

JR 

2 

JR 

804 

1 

finvfkFii>_  AlATflnil^r 

JR 

805 

I 

2J& 

2 

AV 

808 

1 

jLkWApn  «   $^#nt  1  mi  ii  ■ 

AV 

8If 

2 

At 

82i 

I 

oimuuB}  A/a  vuuuua  •  >  - 

JR 

62i 

1 

P  jSilina  Nam 

K  a  OiUUv  INVITO     a   a   •  ■ 

JR 

82i 

2 

RiliiH  hf  Emilia 

JR 

84] 

1 

SiMiiiiiif  Cua  Conifiliiw  • 

JR 

856 

2 

Soemii  or  Sooemiat  .  . 

At 

88£ 

2 

AS 

897 

1 

Spurilui  Oena  a  . 

At 

922 

2 

Stnbo,  Ija  Volleiu* .  .  . 

At 

93-2 

1 

Sufinuw,  Sex.  Noniin  . 

At 

943 

I 

At 

n 

»  »• 

At 

n 

2 

tt  n 

1  At 

123 
120 
121 
12U 


245 
261 
263 
263 
241 


947 
948 
968 
974 
975 
980 
985 
1013 

1068 
1070 
1098 
11 -J3 
1129 
1158 
1159 
1161 
1165 
1169 
1170 
1171 
U76 

1176 
1179 
1181 
1183 
1190 
U92 


1192 


1201 
1202 
1205 
1210 
1211 
1214 
1215 
1217 
1220 
12-27 
1232 

1239 
1246 

1-248 
1250 
1251 
1251 
,1257 
1258 
126-2 
1276 
1279 
1282 
1282 
1284 
1307 
1311 
1311 


Supers,  Cornelia  .  .  .  . 
Suidmnt,  L.  NaeriuB  . 
TacituB,  M.  Claudius  . 
Tamphaiu,  C.  Bublui  a 

TaKondimotiu  

Q.  Tarqnidni  

Taunift,  Statiliu  .  .  .  . 
TetricuB,  Benior  .  .  .  . 
Tetricui,  junior  .  .  .  . 

TbeodouQi  I  

Theodouni  IL  

ThennnB,  Q.  Minndiu  a 

Tiberiui  

Tignuici  

CaTitiniiu  

Q.  Titina  

Titaa  

Torquatu:^  L.  Manliua  . 

Trajaniu  

Trebania  Oeni  

IVebcmianui  OaUtu  .  . 
Trigeminna,  C.  Csriatitu 
Trio,  L.  iMmtiiiB  a  .  a 
Trogna,  C.  Mviui  a  .  . 

Tryphon   

Tnbului,  L.  HmUHu  . 

TuUiaOeiu  

Tullns.  M.  Maedliiu .  . 
Turpil  ianus,  P.Petnmiiu 


Vabalathui  

Vala,  C.  Numonnu  . 

Valena  

Valentinianiu  I.  .  .  . 
ValenUoianus  II.  a  . 
Valentiiiiaiiiu  IIU  .  . 
Valeria  Oalflria.  .  .  . 

Volerianna  

Vargnntaiui  

VaiTo,  M.  Tcrentiiu  , 
Vanu,  P.  Quintilim  , 
Vams,  C.  Vibiu    .  . 

P.  Ventidiiu  

VeniB,  Annin*  a  .  .  . 
Venu,  La  Annlina  .  a 

Ve^paaianui  

Vetianio  

Veturia  Gent  

Vetoi  

Victor  

Victorinna  

Vinidiia  

Viteltiiia  

Voconiua  , 

Volte  iuB   

Voluaianiu  

TJrbica   

Xcrxei.kingof  Armrnia 

Zenobia ,  ,  

Zenodorni   


3 

At 

2JE 

3^ 

At 

M 

At 

X 

ijR 

3JE 
At 
AV 
At 
At 
At 
JB. 
M 
AV 
At 
AV 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
8^ 
At 
2Ai 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
3Ai 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
2JE 
JR 
At 
At 
JE 
JR 
At 
2£ 
JR 
AV 
2M 
At 
At 
AV 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
At 
3X 
JE 

JE 


S47 


61 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  DICTIONARY 

Of 

GREEK  AND  ROMAN  BIOGRAPHY 
MYTHOLOGY. 


OBSEQUENS. 
OARSES.  [Arrx-h.] 

UAXES  or  OAXUS  ('0«{«),  the  mythical 
fviiultr  of  the  town  of  Oamt  in  Crete,  Je  s.iid  hv 
KKt  to  han  been  a  eon  of  Acacallit,  the  daughter 
rfMinM  (Steph.  By&  •.n'Oo^ar)^  and  by  others 
■  ntf  Apolla  bj  Anchlale.  iSen.ad  Vira-Ed. 

irBLACUS.  rOnsiDius.] 

O'BUDAS  or  O'DEDAS  ('Ofo'Sai,  'OSitia). 
)■  A  king  of  the  Ambs  of  Ganloiiius.  Alexander 
JiDEueoi  iuToded  his  territory  in  u.  a  92,  but  lost 
H)  amy  hv  an  ambuscade  in  the  mouniaint  of  Ga- 
^Kz,  and  escaped  bimself  with  difficulty.  (Jol 
J«t  xiii.  13.  f  5.         Jud.  I  4.  $  4.) 

1  A  king  of  the  MiUiatfaauiii  fli  Arabia  Petneo. 
He  apfcan  to  have  been  the  successor  of  Miklchui 
[Nn.  3],  and  it  mentioned  both  br  Stnibo  and 
^phas  as  an  indobnt  nun,  who  left  the  ninn^e- 
is^i't  of  ail  his  KJKiin  to  Syllacun.  It  was  in  his 
that  the  expcdiuAti  of  Aelius  Gnllns  into 
Ana*  look  place,  in  &  c.  24.  (Strab.  xvi.  p.  7S0, 
to. ;  Joi.  j«t  x«.  9.  S  3,  xvi.  7.  $  6,  B^i.  Jud. 
i2i.|6Ll  IK.  E  ] 

0HRIMU8  CO«pifiM),0T  O'MBRIM  US  COji- 
t^fit),  a  Greek  rhetorician,  probably  of  Asia,  but 
rfuKertaln  A^te,  two  of  whose  orations  urn  quoted 
It  iJtnbacut,  nnmetr,  tlpaTO'/6m»  K^vonivou  <pa^ 
fiavKW,  or  i>Ttp  Xlf>tnay6¥ou,  and  iirip  Z*S^fov. 
(Ptel.  Cod.\G7  ;  Stobaeus,  Fioriieg.  toL  11  p.  277, 
»!.  nl  p,  487,  ToL  iL  p.  2«<i.) 

VBi-KQUENS,  JU'LIUa,  the  name  prefixed 
I*  a  fragment  entitled  De  I'rtfdgiit  ui  Frodi- 
ymw  LiMlmtf  containing  a  record  for  many 
}*m  ef  those  startling  plrniomena  classed  by  the 
Riimuis  under  the  general  designation  of  Pndifpa 
br 'iftiidb,  which  were  nnivenalty  beliered  to  be 
■ninknintu  manifestations  of  divine  povref,  and  to 
he  iRteftdcd  as  solemn  warnings  of  coming  events. 
The  series  is  arranged  in  n^lar  chronological 
•nW.  and  extendi  fr<»n  the  coosutship  of  Seipio 
nd  I^iu,  B.C.  190, to  the  eonnlihip  of  Fabmi 
Btid  Adiu,  B.C.  11.  The  materials  are  derired  in 
u  L-cai  niea»ure  ftom  Liv^,  whose  very  words  are 
Ip-q'j-ntly  employed  ;  aEd  although  we  cnn  in  some 
P'i.-es  detect  dcTiations  fmm  the  narrative  of  the 
hi^urin,  these  conwut  chiefly  in  ropeiitinns.  and 
ill  Tariatimu  with  regard  to  datea^  dlKrepaociea 
VU.  lU. 


OBSEQUENS. 

I  which  may  very  probably  have  arisen  from  th« 
{  interpolations  or  carelessness  of  transcribers.  With 
regard  to  the  compiler  we  know  absolutely  nothing, 
not  even  the  country  to  which  he  belonged,  nor 
the  age  when  he  flourished.  He  is  mentioned  hy 
no  ancient  writer,  and  there  is  no  internal  evidence 
to  guide  US,  The  style  is  upon  the  whole  tole- 
isbly  pure,  but  certainly  does  not  belong  to  the 
Augustan  age.  Votgitia  supposes  that  the  author 
lived  before  Orosius,  and  Scaliger  believes  that  he 
was  consulted  by  St.  Jerome  ;  but  no  substtmtint 
arguments  have  been  adduced  in  support  of  these 
assertions. 

No  MS.  of  Obsequens  is  known  to  exist.  The 
firat  edition,  printed  by  Aldus  in  1508,  was  taken 
from  s  codex  belonging  to  Jucundus  of  Verona, 
but  this  has  disappeared,  and  no  other  has  ever 
been  discovered. 

Abont  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  centnr)', 
Conmd  Woolfhart, professor  at  Basle,  who  assumed 
the  nppelhttion  of  Conradus  Lycosthvnes,  published 
a  supplement,  in  which  he  collected  from  Lin*, 
Diutry8i^^  Kntropins,  and  other  anthoritica,  tn6 
prodigies  Vhich  had  been  chronicled  from  the 
foundation  of  the  city  until  ilie  period  when  tho 
fragment  of  Obi^equeiiB  commences,  m.-Ucing  at  the 
same  time  additions  from  the  same  sources  to  the 
text  of  Obeeqnens  himself.  From  this  time  for- 
ward the  original  and  the  supplement  have  been 
usually  printed  together,  and  care  must  be  taken 
in  every  case  to  keep  the  two  portions  perfectly 
distinct. 

The  Ediiio  Prineept  of  Obsequens  was  pub- 
lished, as  wc  have  already  stated,  by  Aldus,  five. 
Venet.  150t)  (reprinted  1518),  in  n  Tolniue  con- 
tiining  also  the  epistlrs  of  the  younger  Pliny  ;  the 
second  edition  was  that  of  Beatus  Rhenanus,  8va. 
Argentorat,  1514,  in  a  vptume  containing  also  the 
opistles  of  Pliny,  Aureliiis  Victor,  De  Viru  lUtw 
irilmt,  and  Suetonius  D«  OCuns  Orammaiidt  et 
ltketorihu»i  the  third  was.  from  the  press  of 
Robert  Stephens,  8va.  Paris,  1529,  and,  Uke  the 
two  former,  combined  with  the  epintles  of  Pliny. 
The  first  edition,  which  contained  the  supplement 
of  Ijvcosthen  'H,  was  thnt  which  appeared  at  Bnsiei 
8vo,'lS.V2  The  bfitjirr-  iho-ic  ofPcheffer,  8v* 
AmtL  1^7%  and  of  Oudendotp,  8m  Iaul  BaL 
Digitizeo  by  VjCiOVlC 


a  OCEANUS. 

1 720,  Mpeciallf  the  latter,  to  which  we  may  add 
that  of  ijaae,  lubjoined  to  the  Valeriui  Maximtia 
in  Lemaire'a  editiOD  of  the  Latin  clastic*,  8to. 
Paria,  ]&23,  and  ciRituiiinK  ths  eommentonM  of 
both  Schel^  and  Ondendoip.  No  M3.  haring 
been  itmptoyed  aince  the  time  of  Ald1li^  all  the 
altemtiana  introduced  from  time  to  time  into  the 
text  ore  purely  conjectural. 

We  have  translationa  into  French  hj  Geom  de 
la  Bouthiere,  8to.  Lyona,  155S,  and  by  Victor 
Vender,  12mo.  Paris,  18'25,  and  into  Italian  by 
Dnmiano  Marafii,  8vo.  Idone,  1554.  The  firat  and 
last  of  the  above  evntun  alio  tianilationa  of  the 
three  books  by  Polydoia  Virpl  on  the  lame 
topic  [W.  R.] 

08310)1113.  l.ThecommanderoraFKiitaniBn 
troop  of  horse,  serving  under  the  consul  Laevinua 
in  the  campaign  against  Pyrrhus  a.  c,  280,  dia- 
tinguiihed  himself  in  the  battle  fought  at  the 
river  Siris  in  that  year,  by  the  daring  attempt 
which  he  made  upon  the  king's  life.  He  unhorwd 
PyrrhuB,  but  was  Killed  by  the  personal  atten- 
dants of  the  kin^  He  ia  called  (Macns  ('OtAb- 
KOs)  in  Plutarch,  Obhens  Vnlmnins  (  Of  Anmt  OdA- 
atfios)  in  Dionysinsi,  but  Obaidins  in  Flonia. 
(Flor.  i.  18.  I  7  ;  PluL  Pyrrh.  16  ;  Dunys.  zviii. 
2-4.) 

2.  Discovered  in  Aethiopia  the  atone  which 
was  named  after  him  O&mJi'aaM  ( PHn.  ff.  N,  xxxvi. 
26.  $  67).  The  name  Obsidhn  Rufns  oceuia  in 
inacriptions,  bat  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere. 

OBULTRO'NIUS  SABI'NUS,  was  quaestor 
aerarii  in  a.  d.  67,  when  Nero  transfeired  the  charge 
of  the  public  documents  from  the  quaestors  to  the 
praeft>cli.  lie  was  alain  by  Oalba,  in  Spain,  on 
Ilia  accesHon  to  the  imperial  throiie,  a.  d.  68.  CToc. 
Ann.  ziii.  28,  Hist.  i.  37.) 

OCALEIA  COmjAna),  a  danghter  of  Man- 
tineiu,  and  wife  of  Abas,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Acrisius  and  Proetua.  (Apollod.  ii.  2. 
§  1.)  The  Scholiast  of  Euripides  (Oni&  953) 
calls  her  Aglaio.  [L.  S.] 

O'CCIA,  a  vestal  vii^n,  who  died  in  the  reign 
of  Tiberius,  a.,  o.  19,  after  discharging  the  duties 
of  her  priesthood  for  the  long  period  M  fifty-seven 
years.    (Tac.  Ajm.  iL  58.) 

OCEA'NIDES.  [NvMPiEAS.] 

OCE'ANUS  t'nJMOj^i),  the  god  of  the  river 
Oeeanns,  by  which,  according  to  the  neat  ancient 
notiona  of  the  Greeks,  the  whole  earth  was  sur- 
rounded. An  account  of  this  river  belongs  to 
mythical  geogntphy,  and  we  shall  here  confine 
oitrselves  to  descnbing  the  place  which  Ocennus 
holds  in  the  ancient  cosmogfiny.  In  the  Homeric 
poems  he  appears  as  a  mighty  god,  who  yields  to 
none  save  Ztm.  {IL  xiv,  245,  xx.  7,  xxi.  195.) 
Homer  does  not  mention  his  parentage,  but  calls 
Tethys  his  wife,  by  whom  he  had  three  daughtors, 
Thetis.  Eurynome  and  Pt-rse.  (//.  xiv.  302,  xviii. 

Od.  X.  \39.)  His  palncc  is  placed  somewhere 
in  the  west  {fl.  xiv,  ZQ'i,  &c.),  and  there  he  and 
Tethys  brought  up  Hera,  who  was  conveyed  to  them 
at  the  time  when  Zeus  was'engaged  in  Uie  atniggle 
with  the  Titans.  Henod  (Tieo/i.  133,  337, 
349,  Sic)  calls  Oceamis  a  son  of  Uranus  and  Gaea, 
the  eldest  of  the  Titans,  and  the  husband  of 
Tethys,  by  whom  he  begot  3000  rivers,  and  as 
manv  Occanides,  of  whom  Heeiod  mentions  only 
the  eldeaL  (Comp.  Apollod.  iii.  8.  g  1,  10.  §  1.) 
This  poet  {Tbtoff.  282)  also  speaks  of  aonnea  of 
Ocpanub  Pe^eacDtatioiia  o(  the  god  m  seen  on 


OCELLUS. 

imperial  coins  of  Tyre  and  Alexandria,  (Hirt, 
Mfflhol.  Biiderb.  p.  149.)  [L.  8.] 

OCELLA,  Ll'VIUS.  [Galba,  emperor,  p. 
206,  k] 

OCELLA,  SE'RVIt7S,i«specUng  whom  Caetius 
tells  Cicero  that  he  was  detected  in  adultery  twice 
within  three  days.  (Cic  ad  Fan.  viii.  17,  ii.  15.) 
This  Oeella  seems  to  be  the  same  person  as  Cicem 
speaks  of  more  than  once  during  the  dvil  wan. 
{AdAtL  X.  10,13,17.) 

OCELLATAE,  sisters  and  vesta!  virgins,  to 
whom  the  emperor,  Domitlan,  gave  the  choice  o( 
the  mode  of  their  death,  when  they  wen  proved 
to  have  been  nnfaithfdl  to  their  vow  of  ehaatity. 
(Suet  Dom.  &) 

OCELLI-NA,  LI'VIA.   [Oalba,  p.  200,  k] 

OCELLUS  or  OCYLLUS  ('awAAot, '0«A^ 
Aot),  a  Lacedaemonian,  was  one  of  the  three  am- 
bassadors who  happened  to  be  at  Athens  when 
Sphodrias  invaded  Attica,  in  R  c.  378.  They 
were  apprehended  as  having  been  privy  to  his  de- 
sign, but  were  released  on  their  pointing  out  the 
gronndlaasDesa  of  the  saspieion,  and  on  th«r  oasur- 
aneea  that  the  Spartan  govemmoit  would  be  found 
to  look  with  disapproval  on  the  attempt  of  Spho- 
drias. In  B.  c.  369,  we  iiiid  Ocellus  again  at 
Athena,  as  one  of  the  ambassadors  who  were  nego- 
tiating an'  alliance  between  the  Athenians  and 
Spartans  against  Thebes.  (Xen.  HalL  y.  4.  §§  22, 
Ac.  vi.  5.  §§33,  dm.  I  comp.  Diod.  sr.  39,  63  ; 
Vht.  Pelop.  i4.)  [E.R] 

OCELLUS  LUCA'NUS  {"OKtXXm  Atrntai-ds), 
as  hie  name  inpltea,  was  a  Lucanian,  and  a  Pytha- 
gorean in  some  sense.  There  were  attributed  to 
him  a  work,  IIc^l  Nofwv,  at  on  Law ;  9t(A  |8a- 
ffiKtiat  Kol  daionfTOf,  on  Kingly  Rule  and  Piety  ; 
and  irtfil  ttji  top  anvrii  ^tnof,  on  the  Nature  of 
the  Whole,  which  last  is  extant,  though  whether 
it  is  a  genuine  work  is  doubtful,  or,  at  least,  much 
disputed. 

Ocellaa  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  from  Archytaa 
to  Plato,  which  ia  preserved  by  Dit^nes  Laertins 
(viii.  80),  and  in  this  letter  the  works  above  men- 
tioned are  enumerated.  If  the  letter  of  Archytas 
is  genuine,  it  proves  that  Ocellus  lived  some  time 
befiire  Archytas,  for  it  speaks  of  the  descendants 
of  Ocellus.  Nothing  ia  said  in  the  letter  about 
Ocellus  being  a  Pythagorean.  Lueian  (Pro  Laptu, 
&e.  vol.  i  p.  1 29,  ed.  Hemst.)  apeaks  of  Ocellus  and 
Archytaa  as  acquainted  with  Pythaaoras,  but  we 
know  that  Archytas  lived  at  least  a  hnndred  years 
after  Pythagoras,  and  Lucian's  hiatwical  &cta  are 
seldom  to  be  relied  on.  Ocellus  is  mentioned  by 
still  later  writers,  but  their  evidence  determines 
nothing  as  to  hia  period. 

As  he  was  a  Lucanian,  Ocellus  would  write  in 
the  Doric  dialect,  and  as  the  work  attributed  to 
him  is  in  the  Ionic,  this  has  been  made  a  ground 
for  impugning  its  genuineness  ;  but  so  far  from 
being  an  argument  against  the  genuineness  of  the 
work,  this  is  in  its  favour,  and  only  shows  that  some 
copyist  had  altered  tlie  dialect  Besides  this,  the 
fragments  from  this  work,  which  Stobaeua  cites,  are 
in  the  Doric  dialect  It  ia,  however,  alwajrs  a 
doubtful  matter  as  to  early  worka,  which  are  fint 
mentioned  by  writers  of  a  much  later  period, 
whether  tbey  are  really  genoine.  If  the  existing 
woric  is  not  genuine  we  mast  suppose  that  when 
it  was  fitbricated  the  original  was  lost.  It  ia  also 
possible  that  it  is  a  kind  of  new  moddled  edition 
of  the  oi^inal ;  and  it  is,|lao  poaoihle  that  the 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


OCItlSIA. 

uttnt  mk  it  the  orignHd  itaelf,  whicb  thv  brevity 
uhI  Hmple  do«e  nuoning  lenda  a  probaUe  «m- 

TUa  aaall  tnatiM  is  divided  into  four  ehapten. 
Tbe  Gnt  eiMpter  showi  that  the  whole  (t^  ■'ar, 
or  i  tivitas)  hod  no  beginnings  and  will  have  no 
ca^  He  nuuDlains  that  it  is  connat^nt  with  bit 
Tvvtof  tbe  Comoa  that  men  ban  alwari  existed, 
hitba^hniia  that  the  Mrth  b  sabject  u>  great 
nrnhuioni,  that  Orvece  (Hellas)  has  often  been 
and  will  be  haitian>u&,  and  that  it  has  Bustained 
pat  phTsicul  changes.    The  object  of  the  aezoal 
iaimiarse,  he  says,  is  sot  pkasnre,  bat  the  pro- 
matiaa  of  children  and  the  petmanence  of  the 
hnan  race.    AccordiiiglT,  the  commerce  of  the 
sen*  should  be  regulaurd  by  decency,  moderation, 
and  ceogmitv  in  the  male  and  female,  in  order  that 
healthy  beings  may  be  produced,  and  that  families 
nay  be  hiqtpy ;  for  fismilies  compose  states,  and 
if  ihc  pam  are  nnsnmid,  so  will  the  whole  be.  The 
bosk  spptvs  to  ba  a  fiagmenL    The  phyucal 
^nhnophy  is  erode  and  wntbleas,  but  the  funda- 
nraial  iinMM  ue  eleariy  coneetved  and  happily 
exfnsaed. 

The  best  editions  are  by  A.  F.  W.  Rudolphi, 
Lupai^,  1801 — 8,  with  copious  notes  and  cora- 
aentama,  and  Inr  Mullacfa  ;  the  latter  edition 
bcaia  die  title,  **  Aristotelis  de  Melisso,  Xenophane 
tt  Ooigia  Disputaciones  cam  Eleaticonim  philoKo- 
phonmi  FiBgmentis,  et  Ocelli  Lucani,  qui  fertur, 
de  uaivena  natura  libello."  Berlin,  1846.  There 
iiaaotber  good  edition  by  Batteux,  Paris,  1768, 
three  -vols.  ISmo.  An  edition  was  published  at 
Bectin,  1763.  8to^  by  tbs  Muquis  d'ArgNis,  with 
a  Wench  tnaslation,  Ind  a  good  conunenlary. 
Oceilas  waa  translated  into  English  by  Thomas 
IVrlor,  1831.  8yu.  [G.  L.] 

b'CHIMUS  ('Oxi/u>5\  a  Rhodian  king,  a  son 
of  Helios  aitd  Rhodos.  He  was  married  to  the 
symi^  Uegetoiia,  and  toe  inther  of  Cydippe,  who 
aianiMt  Ochimos*  brother  Cercaphua.  (Diod.  t. 
U.  57  :  Plat.  <^umL  Grate  37.)         [L.  &] 

OCHUS.    [Artaxxrxks  IIT.] 

OCNUS,  a  son  of  Tiberis  and  Manto,  and  the 
reputed  founder  of  the  town  <tf  Mantua,  though 
accordii^  to  othefs  he  was  a  blather  or  a  son  of 
ADjetes,  and  the  founder  of  Cesena  in  Gaol.  (Serr. 
mdAm.x.  198.)  [L.S.] 

a'CREA.  a  LU'SCIUS,  a  senator  mentioned 
by  Cicero  in  his  speech  for  Kouiua,  the  actor 
(Cl4). 

OCRI'SI  A  or  OCLI'SI  A.  the  mother  of  SerrinB 
Tnlbtts,  according  to  the  old  Roman  legwids.  She 
waa  OBO  of  the  captires  taken  at  the  conquest  of 
Orniculum  by  the  Romans,  and  is  consequence  of 
her  beaaty  and  modesty  was  given  by  Tarquinins 
M  a  handmaid  to  his  queen,  Tanaqnil.  One  day, 
in  ihe  royal  [lalfu^p,  when  she  was  presenting  some 
cakes  as  an  o&dng  to  tbe  household  genius,  she  saw 
ia  tbe  fire  the  genttale  of  a  man.  Tanoquil  oom- 
nandrd  her  to  dress  herself  as  a  bride,  aiid  to  shot 
bendf  up  alone  in  th«  chapel,  ia  which  the  miracle 
had  OGCutred.  Thereopon  she  became  pregnant 
by  a  god,  whom  some  regarded  as  the  Ijnr  of  the 
hrnan.  ethen  as  Vnlcan.  The  offspring  of  this 
caBaeztMi  was  Servius  Tiillias.  The  more  prosaic 
BBBsont  rrpmeota  her  as  having  been  first  the 
vife  of  ^mrios  Tollins  in  CcHniculum  or  at  Tibur, 
snd  retateo  that  aflcr  she  was  carried  to  Rome  she 
nvried  one  of  the  clients  of  Tarquinins  Priscus, 
y '  *^wna  by  him  the  mother  of  Sarrins  Talliua 


OCTAVIA- 


(Uionya  it.  1,  2  ;  Ov.  fiat.  n.  635,  Ac ;  PHo. 
II.  l\r.  zzxvi.  37.  B.  70;  Featni,  s.n.  JVoMwn; 
Plut.  ds  ForL  Ram.  10  ;  Niebuhr,  fiat  ^Rtm^ 
vol.  i.  p.  364.) 

OCTACI'UUS.  [OtaCiuus.] 

OCTAVE'NUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  who  is  cited 
by  Valens  (Dig.  36.  tit  1.  s.  67),  by  Pomponttts, 
whocon[des  him  with  Aristo  (Dig,  40.  tit  5.  a.  20), 
and  by  Panlus,  who  joina  him  with  Proealoa  (Dig. 
18.  tit  8.  a.  S),  from  which  we  may  conclude  that 
he  lived  after  the  time  of  Tiberius.  It  has  been 
conjectured  that  he  wrote  on  the  Lex  Julia  et 
Papia,  bat  the  passages  alleged  in  proof  of  this 
(Dig.  23.  tit  2.  3.  44.  40.  tit  9.  a.  32)  are  not 
decisive.  He  is  also  quoted  by  Utpian  aud 
others.  [O.  L.] 

OCTA'VIA,  1.  The  elder  daughter  of  C.  Octa- 
vius,  pmetor,  B.  C.  6 1,  by  his  tirst  wife,  Ancharia, 
and  bi^f-sister  of  the  emperor,  Aognstufc  (8net 
Ji^i.)  Plutarch  eiToneonaly  mohea  this  Oetavia 
the  wife  of  Marcellus  and  of  M.  Antonisa. 

2.  The  younger  daughter  of  C.  Octavius,  by  hia 
aecood  wife,  Ada,  and  own  lister  of  the  emperor, 
Augustus,  was  married  first  to  C  Marcellus, 
consul,  B.  c  50,  and  subsequently  to  the  triumvir, 
M.  Antonios.  (Suet  I.  c)  Plutarch  (Aniom.  81), 
aa  has  been  remarttad  above,  makes  the  dder 
Octavia  the  wife  of  the  triumvir ;  and  he  has 
littely  found  a  supporter  of  bis  opiuian  in  Weichen 
{De  Cassio  Parmenai,  p.  343,  &c.),  though  aomo 
modem  Khnlnrs,  adopting  tbe  views  of  Perisoniua, 
have  decided  in  lavour  of  the  authority  of  Sue> 
tonius.  The  question  is  fiilly  diaeussed  by  Dni- 
mnnn  (Gexikhle  Romt,  voL  it.  p^  SSfi),  wha 
adneres.  on  good  reasons  aa  it  appaara  to  na,  to  tlw 
opuiion  of  Perizonins  ;  but  for  the  aigunenla 
adduced  on  each  side  of  the  question  we  maat 
refer  the  reader  to  Onimann. 

Octavia  bad  been  married  to  Marcellus  before 
the  year  s.  c  54,  for  Julius  Caesar,  who-was  her 
great  unete,  was  anxious  to  divorce  her  from  Mar^ 
cellna  that  she  might  marry  Pompey,  who  had 
then  just  Inst  his  wife,  Julia,  the  only  daughter  of 
Caesar.  (Suet  Gaa.  27.)  Pompey,  however, 
declined  the  proposal,  and  Octavia's  husband  con- 
tinued to  be  one  of  the  warmest  opponents  of 
Caesar.  .  [MARCKt,Lug,  No.  14.]  But  after  the 
battle  of  Pharsalin  he  sued  for  and  easily  obtained 
the  forgiveness  of  the  conqueror ;  and  Octavia 
appears  to  have  lived  quietly  with  her  husliand  at 
Rome  till  the  ssaaMination  of  the  dictator  in  b.  c, 
44.  She  lost  her  husband  towards  the  latter  end 
of  B.  c.  41  ;  and  as  Fulvia,  the  wife  of  Antony, 
died  about  the  aame  time,  Octavianus  and  Antony, 
who  had  lately  been  at  variance,  cemented  their 
reconciliation  by  the  marriage  of  Octavia  to  Antony. 
Octavia  was  at  the  time  pregnant  by  her  former 
husband,  but  the  senate  passed  a  decree  by  which 
she  wai  serniitted  to  marry  at  once.  This  mai^ 
nage  cnused  tha  greatest  joy  among  all  classes,  and 
e-pccially  in  the  army,  and  was  regarded  aa  a  hai^ 
binger  of  a  huting  peitce.  Octaviunus  waa  warmly 
attached  to  his  sister,  and  she  possessed  all  the 
charms,  nccomplishments  and  virtues  likely  to  fi» 
cniate  the  aflections  and  secure  a  lasting  influenee 
over  the  mind  of  a  husband.  Her  beauty  waa 
universally  allowed  to  be  superior  to  tJiat  of  Cleo- 
patra, and  her  virtue  was  such  as  to  excita  even 
admiration  in  an  aire  of  growing  licentiousness  and 
cormptton.    Hlutarcb  onlv  expT«ftscs  the  feelinga 


4 


OCTAVIA. 


OCTAVIA. 


luuprdir  yvyaiKii.  (Pint,  AnI,  31.)  Nor  at  first 
did  thu  union  diuppoinc  public  expevtation.  By 
tin  aide  of  OcUvia,  Antony  for  a  time  forgot  Cleo- 
patra, and  the  mimndentaudings  and  jealoiuies 
which  had  again  omen  betim'n  ber  brother  and 
huiband,  and  which  threatened  an  open  rupture  in 
the  year  36,  were  removed  by  her  influence  and 
inten-eniion.  But  Antony  had  by  thii  time 
become  tired  of  hia  wife  ;  a  virtuous  woman  eoon 
[jailed  the  uited  appetite  of  such  a  profligate 
debauchee,  and  be  now  longed  to  enjoy  obtain  the 
wanton  channi  of  hia  former  niiatreat,  Cleopatra. 
The  war  with  the  Parthians  nuinmuned  him  to  the 
Kaftt,  to  which  he  went  with  all  the  greater 
pleacum,  ai  in  the  Katt  he  would  again  meet  with 
the  Ejtyptian  queeiL  Octavia  accompanied  him 
iroin  Itidy  aa  far  aa  Corcyra,  but  upon  arriving  at 
that  island  he  aent  her  iMck  to  her  brotht^r.  under 
the  pretext  of  not  exposing  her  to  the  perils  aud 
hardships  of  the  war  (Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  54)  ; 
though,  according  to  otiier  authorities,  he  parted 
with  her  iu  Italy.  (Plut.  Ant.  S5  ;  Appiau.  B.  C 
V.  9&)  On  arriving  in  Asia,  Antauy  mwu  fiiiigot, 
in  the  anus  of  CleopaUa,  both  his  wife  and  the 
Parthians,  and  thus  sullied  both  hia  own  honour 
and  that  of  the  Roman  arms.  Ociavia,  however, 
resolved  to  make  au  etibrt  tii  regain  the  liwt  atTec- 
tiona  of  her  husband.  In  the  following  year,  a.  a 
'ih,  she  set  out  &om  Italy  with  reinforcements  of 
men  and  money  to  aeiiat  Antony  in  hia  war  agaiust 
.ArtavBidea,  kmg  of  Armenia ;  but  Antony  re- 
solved not  to  meet  the  woman  whom  he  had  so 
deeply  injured,  and  accordingly  sent  her  a  message, 
when  she  bad  arrived  as  far  as  Athens,  requesting 
ber  to  letum  home.  Octavl-i  obeyed  ;  she  was 
great-minded  enough  to  send  hiiu  tho  money  and 
troops,  and  he  mean  enough  to  accept  them.  It  is 
stated  that  Octavianus  hiid  aupptied  her  with  the 
troopa  because  h«  foresaw  the  way  in  which 
Antony,  would  act,  and  was  anxious  to  obutin 
additional  grounds  to  justify  him  in  the  impending 
war.  On  ber  return  to  Rome,  Octavianus  ordered 
her  to  leave  her  husband's  house  and  cume  and 
reside  with  him,  but  she  refuted  to  do  so,  and 
would  not  appear  as  one  of  the  causes  of  the  war  ] 
she  ntmained  in  her  husband*a  abode,  where  she 
educated  Antony's  younger  son.  by  Fulvia,  with 
ber  own  children.  (Plut.  Ant.  53, 54.)  But  this 
uoUe  conduct  had  no  effect  upon  the  faardeiied 
heart  of  Antony,  who  had  become  the  complete 
slave  of  Cleopatra  ;  and  when  the  war  broke  out 
in  u.  c  3'2,  he  sent  his  faithful  wife  a  bill  of 
divorce.  After  the  death  of  Antony  she  still 
remained  true  to  the  inteivsts  of  his  children,  not- 
withstanding the  wrongs  she  had  recfived  from 
their  fotbH.  For  Julus.  the  younger  son  of 
Antony,  by  Fulvia,  she  obtained  the  special  &vour 
of  Augustus,  and  she  even  brought  up  with  ma- 
ternal care  his  children  by  OU-i>patTa.  She  died  iu 
w.  c.  11,  and  was  buried  in  the  Julian  htroum, 
where  Augustus  delivered  the  funeral  oration  in 
her  honotir,  but  separated  from  the  corpse  by  a 
hanging.  Her  funeral  was  a  public  one ;  her 
■ons-in-law  carried  her  to  the  grave  ;  but  many  of 
the  honours  decreed  by  the  senate  were  dediued 
bv  the  empenr.  (Dion  Cass.  lir.  35  ;  Seoec  ud 
PqI^.  34.) 

Octavia  had  five  children,  three  by  Marcellut,  a 
•on  and  two  daughtera,  and  two  by  Antony,  botli 
dangfaten.    Her  sun,  M.  BlarceUua,  waa  adopted 

OetHkluu,     wia  daatiucd  to  bo  hii  BucGceagr, 


but  died  in  B.  c.  23.  [Marcellug,  No.  15.]  Of 
her  two  daughters  by  her  former  husband,  one  wns 
nutrried  to  M.  Agrippa,  and  subsequently  to  JuUu 
Aoloniua  [Mahvklla],  but  of  the  late  ^  t^ie  other 
daughter  we  bare  no  information.  The  desceud- 
anta  of  her  two  daughtera  by  Antonius  succvs* 
fiiveiy  ruled  the  Roman  world.  The  elder  of  them 
married  L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  and  becamo 
the  granduiother  of  the  emperor  Nero  ;  the  younger 
of  them  married  DruKus,  the  brother  of  the 
emperor  Tiberius,  and  became  the  mother  of  the 
emperor  Claudius,  and  the  grandmother  of  the 
emperor  Caligula,  [Antuma,  Nos.  5  and  6.]  A 
complete  view  of  the  descendant!  of  Octavia  u 
given  in  the  sterania  on  p.  7. 

(The  authorities  for  the  life  of  Octavia  are 
collected  by  Drumann,  G*scUAi»  Romt,  voL  v,  ppw 
235 — 244.  The  most  important  passages  are 
Appian,  B.  C.  r.  64.  67,  S3,  ."JS,  138  ;  Dion  Cass, 
xlvil  7.  xlviii.  31,  54,  xlix.  33,  L  3, 26,  li.  16.  liv. 
35  ;  Pint.  Anl.  31, 33, 35, 57, 59, 87  j  Suot.  Ota. 
27,  Ji9.4,61.) 

One  of  the  most  ini  [xiiiant  pnbl ic buildings  erect«>d 
in  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Augustus  was  called  after 
Octavia,  and  bore  the  name  of  Portictu  Octaviae. 
It  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  Porlica* 
Ociavia,  which  was  built  by  Cn.  Octavius,  who 
commanded  the  fieet  iu  the  war  against  Perarus, 
king  of  Macedonia.  [OcTAVlua,  No.  3.}  The 
former  was  bnilt  by  Augustus,  in  the  name  of  his 
sister,  whence  some  writers  speak  of  it  as  the  work 
of  the  emperor,  and  others  as  the  work  of  Octavia, 
It  lay  between  the  Circus  Plnraiuius  and  the 
theatre  of  Marcellus,  occupying  the  same  site  as 
the  porticua  which  was  built  by  Q.  Caecilius  iAa- 
tellus,  after  his  triumph  over  Miu:edonia,  in  u.c. 
146  [MKTEI.LUS  No.  5],  and  enclosing,  aa  the 
porticua  of  Metcllua  had  done,  the  two  temples  of 
Jupiter  titator  and  of  Juno.  Thu  Porticus  Octaviae 
cojitained  a  public  library,  which  frequently  served 
as  a  place  of  meeting  for  the  senate,  and  is  hence 
called  Curia  Octavia.  Thewholesuiteofbuildiujjs 
is  sometimes  termed  Oelaviae  Opera^  It  contum-d 
a  vast  number  of  stames,  paintings,  and  other 
valuable  works  of  art,  but  they  were  all  destroyed, 
together  with  the  libmry,  by  the  fire  which  con 
sumed  the  building  in  the  reign  of  Titus  (Uiim 
Cass.  Ixvi.  *24).  There  is  tome  doubt  at  to 
the  time  at  which  Augustus  built  the  Porticua 
Out-iviae.  It  ia  usually  stated,  on  the  authority  of 
Dion  Cuakiiis  (xlix.  43),  that  the  building  vius 
erected  by  Octavianus,  after  the  victory  over  the 
Dalnmtiaiiii,  in  b.  c.  33  ;  but  this  appears  to  be  a 
mistake  ;  for  Vitruvius,  who  certainly  did  nut 
write  his  work  so  early  as  this  year,  still  hpei^ls 
(iii.  2.  §  5,ed.  Schneider)  of  the  Porticus  Metelli, 
and  we  learn  from  Plutarch  (Mat-e.  30)  that  the 
dedication  at  all  events  of  the  Porticus  did  not  take 
plnce  till  after  the  death  of  M.  Murcellus  in  u.  c.  '.^.l. 
(VelL  Pat.  i.  11  ;  Dion  Cass-  xlix.  43  ;  Plut. i.e.; 
Liv.iJ/«i.  i38;  Saet.^u^r.SJI;  Plin.  //. .V.  xxxvi, 4. 
s.  6  ;  FestuB,  p.  173,  od.  MiUler  ;  Becker,  Hmdi' 


ctwt  or  oCTAVUt  nut  ui^ut  of  aububtub* 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


OCTAVTA. 

bri  irr  Rimiteiem  Allertiiimer,  vol.  i.  pp.  608 — 

1  Th#'  dniishw  of  th«  emperor  Clnndiun,  by 
thinl  sif«,  thr  notnrioii*  ViileriB  MeMalinn, 
rtt  iboDt  A.  D.  42  ;  lincf  Tnciini,  (peaking 
htr  drath  in  a.  D.  62.  mya  that  the  wni  then 
in  tia  mntieth  year  of  her  age.  (Tac.  Aim.  xiv. 
<H )  She  *M  called  Octaria  after  her  great  grond- 
Knirtt  the  Mster  of  AuEnstus  [No.  2].  As  early 
u  'Jk  year  48,  Octavia  was  betrothed  by  Claudius 
ii>  L  SlanoA.  a  youth  of  distinguished  family  and 
■Mich  beioTt^  by  the  people  ;  but  Agrippina,  who 
b-J  lecnred  the  afFectloni  of  the  weak-minded 
Caadins  reoolved  to  prevent  the  marriage,  in 
rnirr  that  llctATin  niiuht  mnrry  her  own  (fin 
[tunittDs.  aftern-nrds  the  emperor  Nero.  She  hnd 
T'l  tlirfini^ty  in  renderin;;  Silnnus  an  objtvt  of 
F-*p-i;oD  to  Claudius  ;  and  aa  SilanuB  saw  that  he 
Km  domned.  he  put  an  end  to  his  life  at  the 
u-r  nninfr  of  the  fnllowin;  year  (a.  a.  49),  on  the 
<rry  day  on  which  Claudius  was  married  to 
.\rnppina.  Octa^ia  wa*  now  betrothed  to  the 
T.,uTit;  Ihnnitius.  bat  the  maniage  did  not  take 
p<uE  till  A.  D.  53,  the  year  before  the  death  of 
(.'iudiua,  when  Nero,  a*  he  was  now  called,  having 
Utb  adopted  by  Claudiaa,  was  oaly  sixteen  yean 
sf  and  Octaria  bnt  eleren.  (Tac  Ann,  xii. 
jo.)  SoetoDiaa,  with  leas  probability,  places  the 
tmrriage  aiill  earlier  (Ner.  7).  Nero  from  the 
hnt  iterer  liked  his  wife,  and  soon  after  his  suc- 
tn-ion  ceased  to  pay  her  any  attention.  Ha  was 
fnt  eaptirated  by  a  freedwomnn  of  the  name  of 
Acte,  wbo  shortly  after  had  to  give  way  to  Poppnea 
Sabina,  the  wife  of  Otho,  who  was  ofterwiirds 
Mnperar.  Of  the  latter  he  was  so  enamoured  that 
be  resitlred  to  rvcognize  her  as  his  legal  wife  ;  and 
wonlingly  in  a.  t>.  62  be  divorced  Uctavia  on  the 
■lifted  ground  of  sterility,  and  in  sixteen  days 
sfier  married  Poppnea.  But  I'oppnea,  not  sntisiied 
viih  obtaining  the  place  of  Octavia,  induced  one  of 
tk*  semnts  of  the  tatter  to  accuse  her  of  adultery 
with  a  ilare  ;  bnt  most  of  her  slaves  when  put  to 
the  tortnre  peraisted  in  maintaining  the  innocence 
«f  ibeir  mittreaa.  Notwithstanding  this  the  was 
fnlered  to  leare  the  city  and  retire  to  Campania, 
vheie  she  waa  placed  under  the  surveillance  of 
Mldien  ;  bnt  in  conscqnence  of  the  complaints  and 
marman  of  the  people,  Nero  recalled  her  to  Home, 
Tn«  people  celebrated  her  return  with  the  moot 
Bnhonnded  joy,  which,  however,  only  sealed  ber 
nin.  Poppam  again  worked  upon  the  passions 
and  the  bars  of  her  husband  ;  Anicetue  was  in- 
dnied  to  confess  that  he  had  been  the  paramour  of 
finam ;  and  the  nnbappy  giri  ivos  thetenpon 
iraoved  to  the  little  island  of  Paudntario,  where 
ihe  was  shortly  after  pat  to  death.  The  scene  of 
W  death  ia  painted  by  the  masterly  hand  of 
Tscitss.  She  feared  to  die  ;  and  as  her  terror  was 
M  tmt  that  the  blood  would  not  llow  from  her 
veins  after  they  were  opened,  she  wa*  carried  into 
1  Wh  and  sdfled  by  the  vapour.  It  !■  even  added 
that  her  head  was  cut  olf  and  sent  to  Rome  to 
flat  ibe  vengeance  of  Poppaea.  Her  untimely  end 
eiciled  general  commiseration.  (Tac  ^na.  xi.  32, 
liu  2— it,  58,  xilL  1 2,  xiv.  60—64  ;  Suet  Claud.  27, 
A>r.7,3A  ;  Dion  Caas.  Ix.  31.33,  lxi.7,  Ixii.  13.) 
Hctivia  it  the  heroine  of  a  tragedy,  found  among 
the  wwks  of  Seneca,  but  the  author  of  which 
more  probably  Curiatiui*  Mntemns.  See 
thfana  Prat/Urin.  CWn'utin  Moixmo  vimdicaL 
•^it  P.  RiOrr,  Bonnae,  1843. 


OCT.WIA  OKNS.  & 


COIN  OF-  OCTAVIA,  THE  WIFS  OF  NZRO. 

OCTA'VIA  GENS,  celebrated  in  birtory  nq 
ncrount  of  the  emperor  Aupiisins  beloncinR'  to  iL 
It  wn>  n  plebeian  gens,  ami  is  not  mentioned  till 
the  year  n.  c,  230.  whi-n  Cn.  (ktivius  Ruhw  ob- 
tiined  the  quae^iorship.  This  Cn.  Octavins  left  two 
snns,  CneiiiH  and  Cniii*.  The  descendants  of  Cneim 
helil  many  of  the  hijjher  mngistmcies,  and  his  sou 
obtained  the  cnnsiilaliip  iu  b.  c  105  ;  but  the 
doMx^ndants  of  Caiii*,  from  whom  the  emperor 
Augustim  spmng,  did  not  rife  to  any  importince. 
but  continued  simple  equite^  and  the  first  of  them, 
who  was  enrolled  among  the  senatora,  was  the 
father  of  Augustus.  The  gens  originally  come 
from  the  Volscian  town  of  Velitme,  where  there 
was  a  street  in  the  most  frequented  part  of  th« 
town,  and  likewise  nn  altar,  both,  bearing  the 
name  of  Octayius  (Suet  Aug.  I,  2  ;  Veil.  Pal. 
ii.  59  ;  Dion  Cass.  xiv.  1 ).  This  is  all  tbnt  can 
be  related  with  certainty  respecting  the  history  of 
this  gens  ;  but  as  it  became  the  fashion  towards 
the  end  of  [he  republic  for  [he  Roman  nobles  to 
trace  their  origin  to  the  gods  and  to  tlio  heroes  of 
olden  time,  it  was  natural  that  a  family,  which 
became  connected  with  the  Julia  cena.  and  from 
which  the  emperor  Augustus  sprang,  should  have 
an  ancient  and  nnblc  orif^in  assigned  to  it  Accord- 
ingly, wo  re.id  in  Suetonius  {Aufi.  2)  that  tha 
members  of  this  gens  received  the  Roman  franchise 
from  TarquiniuB  Prisciis,  and  were  enrolled  among 
the  patricians  by  his  successor  Serviua  Tullins  ; 
that  they  afterwards  passed  over  to  the  plebeians, 
and  tbnt  Julius  Caesar  a  long  while  afterwards  con- 
ferred the  patrician  rank  upon  them  again.  There 
is  nothing  improbnbie  in  tliis  stutcment  by  itself  ; 
but  since  neither  Livy  nor  Dionysina  make  nny 
mention  of  the  Octavii,  when  they  speak  of  Vclilrac, 
it  IS  evident  that  they  did  not  believe  the  tale  ;  and 
since,  moreover,  the  Octavii  are  nowhere  mentioned 
in  history  till  the  latter  half  of  the  tbird  century 
before  tho  Christian  aera,  we  may  safely  reject  the 
early  origin  of  the  gent.  The  name  of  Oclavina, 
however,  was  widely  sprejid  in  Latium,  and  ia 
found  at  a  very  early  time,  of  which  we  have  an 
example  in  the  rate  of  Octavius  Mamilius,  to  whom 
Tarquinius  Superbus  g^ive  his  daughter  in  marriafie. 
The  name  was  evidently  derived  from  the  pnirnomeu 
Octivus,  just  as  from  Quintus,  Sexlua,  ond  Sep- 
timus, came  the  gentile  names  of  Quintiut.  Sex- 
tiua,  and  Septimiiis.  In  the  times  of  the  rejuiblic 
none  of  the  Octavii,  who  were  descended  from 
Cn.  Octavius  Riifus,  bore  any  cognomen  with 
the  exception  of  Rufui,  and  even  this  surname 
is  rarely  mentioned.  The  itemma  on  pn_'c  7. 
exhibits  all  the  descendants  of  Cn.  Octnviut 
Rufiit.  The  detcendnnts  of  the  emperor  Au- 
gustus by  bis  daughter  Julia  are  given  in  Vnl.  I. 
p.  430,  and  a  list  of  the  descendants  of  hit  sistci 
Octavia  is  annexed  here  ;  to  that  the  two  toge- 
ther present  a  complets  view       th^  i)^<:<'jnql 


8 


OCTAVIUS: 


OCTAVIUS. 


bmily.  la  omiMqueiice  of  the  intcnnarrinftea  in 
this  bnuly,  put  of  this  stemma  repeau  a  poition 
of  th«  Btemma  in  Vol.  I.  p.  430,  and  also  of  the 
■temiBa  of  the  Dmiii  fj^veit  ia  Vol.  I.  p.  1076  ; 
but  it  is  thought  better  for  the  sake  of  donmess 
to  make  this  repetitiaiL 

There  ars  a  vew  other  persons  of  the  name  of 
OetaTii,  who  wen  not  descended  from  Cn.  Octavius 
Rafiis,  or  wboH  descent  cannot  be  tiaced.  Most 
of  them  bore  co^^omens  under  which  thpy  are 
givenv  namely,  Balbus,  Ligue,  A^asus,  Naso: 
those  who  have  no  cagnomena  are  giren  under 
Octavins  aftn  the  descendants  of  Co.  Oetarios 
Rufus. 

OCTAVIA'NUS.  [AuoiTBTUR] 

OCTAVIUS.  1.  Cn.  OcTAViue  Rupusqones- 
tnr  about  b.  c.  230,  may  be  regarded  na  the  founder 
of  the  family.  [Octavia  Gens.]  Suetoniiu  calls 
him  CaiuB ;  but  this  is  probably  a  mistake,  as 
Dnmmnn  has  remarked,  unce  the  name  of  his 
eldest  son  was  Cneius,  and  it  was  the  rule  among 
the  Romans  for  the  eldest  son  to  inherit  the  prae- 
nomen  of  his  father.    (Suet.  Aug,  2.) 

2,  Cn.  OcTAViUB,  son  of  the  preceding,  was 
plebeian  aedile  in  B.  c  206  with  Sp.  Lucretius,  and 
was  with  him  elected  to  the  prutorship  for  the 
following  year,  a  c.  205.  Octavius  obtained  Sar^ 
dliiia  as  hia  prorince,  and  captnred  off  the  island 
eighty  Cai-thaginian  ibips  of  burden.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year,  B.  c.  204,  he  handed  over  the  pro- 
Tince  to  his  successor  Tib.  Claudius,  but  bis  impe- 
rinm  was  extended  for  another  year,  and  he  was 
commanded  by  the  senate  to  keep  watch  orer  the 
coiuts  in  those  parts  with  a  fleet  of  forty  ships.  He 
WHS  also  employed  in  this  year  iu  carrying  to  the 
Itnman  army  in  Africa  supplies  of  provisions  and 
clothes.  Next  year.  B.  c.  203,  hia  command  was 
again  prolonged,  and  the  protection  of  the  coasta  of 
^rdinia  was  again'  entnisted  to  him  ;  and  while 
he  was  employed*  as  he  had  been  in  the  preceding 
year,  in  carrying  supplies  to  Africa,  he  was  aur 
prised  off  the  coast  of  Africa  by  a  fearful  storm, 
which  destroyed  the  greater  part  of  hia  fleet,  con- 
stating of  200  transport  vessels  and  30  ships  of 
war.  Octavius  himself,  with  tlie  ^ips  of  war,  ob- 
tained shelter  under  tbe  promontorj  of  Apollo. 
Octavius  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Zama,  in  B.C. 
202,  and  Scipio  placed  so  much  confidence  in  him 
that  he  commanded  him  afler  the  battle  to  march 
upon  Carthage  with  the  land  forces,  while  he  him- 
self blockaded  the  harbour  with  the  fleet.  In 
B.C.  201  Octavius  returned  with  part  of  the  fleet 
to  Italy,  and  handed  over  to  the  propraetor,  M. 
Valerius  Iioevlnus,  thirty-eight  ships  for  the  pro- 
secution  of  the  war  against  Philip  of  Macedon. 
But  he  was  not  long  allowed  to  remun  inactive. 
In  B.  c  200  he  was  sent  into  Africa  as  one  of  the 
three  ambessodoiB  to  Carthage  MasinisM,  and 
Vemi)na,theson  of  Syphax.  In  B.C.  194  he  was 
one  of  the  commiseioners  for  founding  a  colony  at 
CrotoD  in  Soutbem  Italy,  and  two  years  after- 
^vards,  a.  a  192.  just  before  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  with  Antiocbua  the  Great,  he  was  sent 
into  Greece  in  order  to  support  the  Roman  interesU 
in  those  parts.  <  Liv.  xxviii.  38, 46,  xxix.  13, 36, 
zzx.  2,  24,  36,  xzxi.  3,  1 1,  zxxiv.  4£,  xxxt.  33, 
XxxvL  16.  J 

S.  Cn.  OcTAVms,  son  of  No.  2.  In  the  winter 
of  B.  c.  170  he  was  sent  into  Greece  as  ambassador, 
with  C.  Popilliua  Laenas,  and  on  bis  return  to 
Home  in  168,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  deeonviri 


sacronim.  He  was  praetor  in  ac  168,  and  had 
as  his  province  the  commtind  of  the  fleet  in  the  war 
affftinet  Perseua.  After  tbe  defeat  of  Perseus  at 
Pydna,  by  the  consul  Aemilius  Paulina,  Octavius 
soiled  to  Ssmothrace.  where  tbe  king  had  taken 
lefiige.  Poseus  sonendered  himedf  to  OctaTius, 
who  ^emipon  eondacted  him  to  the  oinsnl  at 
AmfAipolis.  In  the  following  year,  167,  Oetaviue 
sailed  to  Rome  with  the  booty  which  had  been 
gained  in  the  war.  and  on  the  lat  of  December,  in 
that  year,  he  obtained  the  honour  of  a  naval 
triumph.  (Lit.  xliii.  17,  zUt.  17,  18,  21.35,  xW. 
6,  6,  33 ;  Pdyb.  xzviii.  8,  5 ;  VelL  Pat.  i.  8  ; 
Pint.  AemiL  PamB.  36  ;  Plin.  H.If.  zxxiT.  8.  a.  7l 
Featus,  >. «.  Oekmae.) 

The  wealth  which  Octavius  had  obtained  in 
Greece  enabled  him  to  live  in  great  splendour  on 
hia  return  to  Rome.  He  built  a  magnificent  house 
on  the  Palatine,  which,  according  to  Cicero  (de  Off. 
i.  39),  contributed  to  his  election  to  die  oonsnlslii^ 
and  he  also  erected  a  beautiful  porticns,  which  is 
spoken  of  below.  He  was  consul  with  T.  Manlius 
Torquatus  in  a  c.  1&5,  being  the  first  member  of 
his  fiimily  who  obtained  this  dignity.  In  b,c.  16'2 
OctaTine  was  sent  with  two  eolUagiet  into  Syria, 
which  was  in  a  state  of  great  confusion  in  conse- 
qnence  of  the  contentions  for  the  guardianship  of 
the  young  king  Antiochua  V.  ;  and  the  Ronuuia 
therefore  considered  ft  a  fiivourable  opportunity  for 
enforcing  the  terras  of  the  peace  made  with  An- 
tiochuB  the  Great,  by  whidi  die  Syrian  monareha 
were  prevented  from  having  a  fleet  and  rearing 
elephants.  But  this  emfaaKjr  coat  Getarins  hia 
life,  for  he  was  assassinated  in  the  gymnasinm  at 
Laodiceia,  by  a  Syrian  Greek  of  the  name  of  Lep- 
tinea,  at  the  instigation,  as  was  supposed,  of  Lysiaa, 
the  guardian  of  the  young  king.  [Lbptinbs.]  A 
statue  of  Octavius  was  placed  on  the  roatn  at 
Rome,  whete  it  was  in  the  time  of  CicerOh  (Terent. 
Uns^.  titol. ;  Cic.  de  Pi^.  L  7,  PWiifp.  vu  2  ; 
Obaeqa  72 ;  PolyK  zxxi.  12;  13,  19—21  ;  Ap- 
pian,  Syr.  46  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xoiv.  6.  a.  11,  who 
confounds  the  lost  embassy  of  Octavius  with  a 
different  one :  comp.  Laznas,  No.  5.) 

The  porticuB  erected  by  Cn.  Octavius  was  called 
PorGem  (Jelaoia,  and  must  he  carefully  distin- 
guished from  the  Portiaa  OctavioA,  built  by  An- 
giiatuB  in  the  name  of  hisaister.  [Octavia.No.  2.] 
The  former  was  near  the  theatre  of  Pompey,  by 
the  Flaminian  circus.  It  contained  two  rows  of 
columns  of  the  Corinthian  order  with  brazen  capi- 
tals, and  was  hence  also  called  the  Porticus  Conn* 
thia-  It  was  rebuilt  fay  Augustus,  who  allowed 
it  to  retain  its  ancient  name,  but  it  appears  to  have 
been  destroyed,  or  to  have  perished  in  some  way, 
l>efore  the  time  of  Pliny,  as  he  speaks  of  it  only 
from  what  he  had  read.  (Veil  Pat.  IL  1  ;  Festus, 
A  «.  Oetmiae ;  Plip.  H.  N.  zxziv.  3.  s.  7  ;  Mom- 
menbm  AmyranmH,  p.  32. 1.  43,  &c.,ed.-Ftanuaa, 
Berol.  1845  ;  HUller,  Prv^itia  ad  Futwm,  p. 
xxix. ;  Becker,  MmiiA  Atlfrtkilim,  voL  L  p. 
617.) 

4.  Cn.  Octa  vnis,  son  of  No.  S,  was  ctmaul  a  c 
128,  and  was  accustomed  to  >p«ftk  in  the  coons  of 
justioe.  (Cic.  de  OraL  i.  36.) 

6.  M.  Octavius,  may  be,  as  Dmmano  has 
stated,  a  younger  son  of  No.  3,  so  far  as  the  dme 
at  which  he  lived  is  ooncemed,  but  no  ancient 
writer  apeaks  of  Mm  as  hia  son.  It  would  appear 
from  Obseqnena  (c.  130)  that  he  bore  the  surname 
of  Caedna,  but  the  leading  is  perlun  fital^>  He 
Digitizeo  by  xjOOQlL 


OCTATIUS. 


OGTAVIU& 


STfiHHA  OCTAVIORUM. 
I.  Cb.  Octeviiu  HoAii,  qiuwstinv  B.  c.  2S0. 


2.  Cb.  Octkriu, 

g^tor,  blc. 


8.  Cn.  Octerhu, 
flOI.BLC.16& 


11.  C  OetMiui, 

T 

12.  aOcbniiUi 
trib.ii]iL&<l216 


1&  C.  UctaTiu, 

equ.  Rom. 


t  Cn. 


a.c  138. 


1  Co.  OcteriDs, 
L  L.  OcUTiut, 


5.  M.  Octariua, 
tnb.pl.B.c.133. 


7.  U.  OciariiUi 
Uib.  pL 

9.  Cn.  Octeviiu, 
cot.B.c.  76. 

10.  M.  OctBTiii% 
MdiL  B.a6IL 


16.  OMavia 


U.  C  Octanui, 
prMtor,&afil, 
maiTMd 

1.  Anoharia, 

2.  AtiB. 


16.  Octavia 
minat,  m. 

1.  C  Marcelliu, 

CM.  B.C.  50. 

2.  U.  Aotoniaa, 

trininnr. 
(For  ber  ofliquuig 


17.  C.  Octaritu, 
afterwards 
the  emperor 
Augustus 
married 
1.  Clodia, 
S.  Scribonia, 
8.  Livia. 
I 

Julia. 
(For  h«r  offspring 
•ee  Vol  I.  p.  4  30.) 


SBBCBNDANTS  OW  OCTAVU* 

QcM*Ul 


*.M.  Mmi, 


I.B.'llaartWk  «.lf«4ai>4«>     S-HmmO*  1. AMoola'iDtinc, 


1.  M .  Vipwriiu  A«rtPpL 
1.  JbImh  AiiCDnLiu,  I 
ikaMBatli. 
I 


— fr  t  1.  Co.  OonHtaa  t-Ownllto.  S.  DmiUa 

CM.  A.  B.  an,        Crims    ID.  IB.  Va. 


L,  Sooiiiu  AboMtartN^ 

u.  I.  OcUtU. 
1.  Pspvu. 


1.  AoHofamtM 
m.  DnMiu.ih* 

 I 

1.  Gtmumlnu,     t.  LItI^    3.  T]m 

muTted  Bunled  Ci^irsttl. 

Antpptm,  di.  I.e.  tuuT.  m  t.PIiuUi 
atJalUite  t<I>iMu>,Ma  Utnbnllla. 
dMKhiwif     iTTltatUu.       i.  Adu 

AVBKUb      '  I  PMlfau. 

I  S.  VaMa 

Jnlli,         4.  Airtnila^ 


m.M*,  Ma. a. A.  iMiinrC 
a«^rw<f 
DniMMrf  t.UtU 

-  unu 
*.ri  III 


A.  DnrilU.     «.  Jidia  UiMa. 
A«BdlM 


By  pMtlna. 


AntoBU, 
kHMbf  Nank 


t.ODM>H 


Digrtized  by 


Go«c>gIe 


«  OCT  AVI  us. 

VM  tlie  eolleagne  of  Tib.  Oiacchu*  in  the  tribnnAte 
of  the  plebB,  s.  a  133,  and  opposed  his  tribunitinn 
TeUi  to  the  passing  of  the  Bgmrian  latf.  The  hi»- 
wry  of  his  opposition,  and  tho  way  in  which  he 
wu  in  enueqaence  depoied  from  hit  ofBce  br  Tib. 
OrMchnt,  in  fnlly  detailed  in  die  life  of  the  latter. 
[Vol  II.  p.  292,  a.]  Octavins  is  naturaHy  either 
praised  or  blamed  according  to  the  different  rtews 
enterurined  by  persona  of  the  laws  of  Gracchns. 
Cicero  (Brut.  25)  calls  Octavius  cms  w  rebvt  op- 
timit  coMston/tsttmui,  and  pniiset  him  for  his  akill 
in  speaking.  We  leara  from  Plntarch  that  Ocin- 
vins  was  a  personal  friend  of  Gmcchus,  and  thnt  it 
was  with  considerable  relnctanco  that  the  nobles 
persuaded  him  to  oppose  his  friend,  but  to  this 
«oune  ha  was  probablv  alao  prompted  by  posseuing 
K  laiga  tract  of  pnUie  land.  Plutarch  likewise 
adds  that  thoogh  Octaviui  and  Gnuchui  opposed 
one  another  with  great  earnestness  and  rivalry, 
yet  they  are  siud  never  to  hare  uttered  a  dispnmging 
word  against  one  another.  (PluL  Tib.  Gracck.  10.) 
Dion  Cassius,  on  the  contmry,  says  {Fmgn.  87, 
ed.  Reimarus)  that  Ocuvias  oppoeed  Gracchus  of 
hia  own  aooord,  through  jealousy  springing  frotn 
their  Eelntionship  to  one  anther:  and  that  they 
wen  related  in  some  way  may  also  be  inferred 
from  another  passage  of  Plutarch  {C.  Gracck.  4), 
from  which  we  learn  that  C.  Gnechns  dropped  a 
measure  directed  against  Octavins  at  the  request  of 
his  mother  Octavia. 

6.  Cs.  OctaTiub,  son  of  No.  4.  He  was  one 
of  the  staunch  snpporters  of  tbe  eristoeiatical  party, 
which  was  perhaps  the  reason  that  he  fiiiled  in  ob- 
taining the  aedileship.  (Cic  pro  Piano.  21.)  He 
was  consul  in  r  c,  87  with  L.  Cornelius  Cinoa,  the 
year  after  the  consulship  of  Siilin  and  the  banish- 
ment of  Mnriiia  and  his  leading  partisAns.  Sulla 
waa  now  absent  in  Greece,  engaged  in  the  war 
against  Mithridates,  and  upon  Octavins,  therefbn, 
devolved  the  support  of  the  interests  of  his  party. 
Immediately  after  Sulla's  departure  from  Italy, 
Ciiina  attempted  to  obtain  the  power  for  the  Ma- 
rian party  by  incorporating  the  new  Italian  cituena 
among  the  ^irty-fire  tribea.  Octavins  offered  tbe 
tnoit  vehement  resiHtAnce,  and^  tn  the  contentions 
which  ensued,  he  displayed  an  amount  of  eloquence 
for  which  previously  credit  Imd  not  been  given 
him,  (Cic  Brut,  47.)  But  from  words  the  two 
parties  soon  came  to  blows.  A  dreadful  conflict 
took  place  in  the  forum,  and  Cinna  was  driven  but 
of  the  city  with  great  slaughter.  The  senate  fat- 
lowed  up  their  victory  by  depriving  Cinna  of  his 
eonanlship,  and  appointing  L.  Cornelius  Menihi  in 
his  stead.  But  Cmna  soon  collected  a  considerable 
army,  with  which  he  marched  against  Rome,  and 
Marias,  as  soon  as  be  heard  of  uiese  changes,  re- 
turned from  Africa  and  levied  some  troops,  with 
which  he  likewise  )troceoded  against  the  dty.  The 
soldiers  of  Octavius  seem  to  have  had  no  confidence 
in  their  general,  and  therefore  olfered  to  place 
themanlves  under  the  command  of  Metellus  Pius, 
who  had  bcpn  summoned  to  Rome  by  the  senate. 
[Mrraixva,  No.  19.]  Bnt  when  Metellns  re- 
fused to  take  the  command,  and  numbers  of  the 
soldiers  therefore  deserted  to  the  enemy,  the  senate 
had  no  other  course  left  them  but  submission, 
Metellus  fled  from  the  city,  and  the  friends  of  Oc- 
tavius bfgged  him  to  do  the  tame  ;  but,  trusting 
to  the  promiwa  of  Marina  and  Cinna,  and  still 
mors  to  tho  ■noraneee  of  the  diviners,  that  he 
would  taftc  no  harm,  bo  nmained  in  Rome,  de- 


OCTAVIUS. 

daring  that  being  consul  he  would  not  abandon  hi* 
country.  Acconiingly,  when  the  troops  of  Marius 
and  Cinna  began  to  march  into  the  city,  he  sta- 
tioned himself  on  the  Janicnlum,  with  the  soldiers 
that  still  nmained  ftuthfal  to  him,and  then,  seated 
on  his  cumle  throne,  was  killed  by  Censorinna, 
who  had  been  leilt  tiit  that  pnrpoae  by  the  victo- 
rious party.  His  head  was  cut  off  and  suspended 
on  the  rostnu  This  is  the  account  of  Appian,  but 
the  manner  of  his  death  is  related  somewhat  diSe- 
rently  by  Plutarch.  Octavius  eeemt,  upon  the 
whole,  to  have  been  an  npright  man,  bnt  he  was 
very  superstitions,  alow  in  action  and  in  council, 
and  did  not  possess  remarkable  abilities  of  nnv 
kind".  (Appian.  It-  C.  I  64,  68—71  ;  Plut.  A/or. 
41,  42  ;  Val.  Max.  i.  6. 1 10  i  Dion  Cass.  Frtu^, 
117,  118,  ed.  Reiraarua;  Liv.  ^vO. 79,80  ;  Flor. 
iii.  21.  §  9  ;  Cku  ta  OO.  iii.  10,  d»  llanm.  Refp. 
24,  Philipp.  xiii.  1,  ziv.  8,  TnciU.  v.  19,  pro  Se»t. 
36,  de  IHvin.  \.%dt  Not  Door.  ii.  5.) 

7.  M.  UcTAVius,  described  byXlicem  as  Cn.  f., 
must  be  the  younger  son  of  No.  4.  In  his  tribu- 
nate of  the  plebs,  the  year  of  which  is  not  stated, 
he  brought  nrword  a  law  for  raising  the  price  at 
which  com  was  sold  to  the  people  by  the  Frnmcn- 
taria  lex  of  C.  Gmcchus,  since  it  was  found  thai 
the  treasury  was  quite  drained  by  the  law  of  Gmc- 
chus. Cicero  attributes  the  enactment  of  the  law 
to  the  influence  and  eloquence  of  OcLivius,  al- 
though he  adds  that  he  was,  property  speaking, 
not  im  orator.  (Cic.  ds  ii.  21,  Brat.  62.)  Thia 
M.  Octavius  should  be  canfiiliy  dtstinguishfti  from 
the  M.  Octavins  who  was  tlie  colleague  of  Tibi 
OfacchuB.  [See  No.  fi.] 

8.  L.  OcTAviUB  Cn.  r.  Ctt.  v.  (Fiuti  Capil.), 
the  son  of  No.  6,  was  consul  b.c.  75  with  C.  Au- 
relius  Cottn.  He  died  in  B.  c.  74,  ai  proconsul  of 
Cilicia,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  command  of  tho 
province  by  L.  Lucullus.  (Cic.  Verr.  i.  SO,  iii.  7  ; 
Obsequ.  121  ;  Plut.  LuculL  6.)  Many  writras 
confound  this  L.  Octavius  with  L.  Octaviua  Balbus, 
the  jurist.  [Balbus,  p.  458.] 

9.  Cn.  OfrrAVins  M.  r.  Cn.  n.  {FiuH  Cfapsf.), 
son  of  No.  7,  was  consul  a.  c  76,  wiUi  C  Scri- 
bonius  Curio.  He  is  described  as  a  man  of  n  mild 
temper,  although  he  was  a  martyr  to  tbe  gout,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  appears  to  have  lost  the 
use  of  his  feet.  As  an  omtnr  he  was  of  little 
account.  (Cic  Brut.  60,  62,  de  Fim.  ii.  28  ;  Sail. 
HiA  iu  pL  205,  ed.  Oerl.  min.  ^  Obieq.  121.) 

10;  M.  OctaTids  Cn.  p.  M.  n.  (Cic,  ad  Fam. 
viti.  2.  S  3),  the  son  of  No.  9.  He  waa  a  friend  of 
Ap.  Claudius  Pulcher,  consul  ac  54,  and  accom- 
panied the  latter  into  Cilicia,  but  left  the  province 
before  Claudius  in  order  to  become  a  candidate  for 
the  aedileship.  He  was  curate  aedile  b.c.  50  along 
with  M.  (^lina ;  and  as  both  of  then  wen  frtenda 
of  Cicero,  they  begged  the  mtor,  as  he  was  then 
in  Cilicia,  to  send  them  panthers  for  the  games 
they  had  to  exhibit  (Cic  ad  Fam.  iii.  4,  ad  AU. 
V.  21,  vi.  1.  §  21.)  On  die  breaking  out  of  the 
civil  war  in  a  C.  49,  Octavius,  true  to  the  here- 
ditary principles  of  his  family,  espoused  the  aris- 
tocratiod  party.  He  was  Appointed,  along  with 
L.  Scriboniua  Libo,  to  the  conintand  of  the  Libur- 
nian  and  Achaean  fleets,  serving  as  legate  to 
M.  Bibulos,  who  had  the  supreme  command  of  the 
Pompeian  fleet.  He  and  Iiibo  did  good  service  to 
the  cause  ;  they  defeated  DoUbeila  on  tho  Illyiiao 
roast,  and  compelled  0.  Antontus  to  sanender  at 
the  island  of  CorieU(Caaa.  B.C  iii.  5;  DionCaas. 

Digitized  by  Google 


OCTAVIUS. 


OCTAVIUS. 


9 


iK.  40;  FloiT^  K.  %  §  3i  ;  Oro».  H  lA.)  Oc- 
mint  tftemrda  proceeded  to  &ttaclc  the  town  of 
SolooM  in  Dxlnniia,  bnt  was  mpulsed  with  con- 
iidcaUe  IcM,  and  thcrenpon  joined  Ponipcy  nt 
DrnfaieiiiiaB.  After  tlie  batUc  of  PhftrudiA. 
DniTiDA,  who  still  possessed  a  considemble  fleet, 
•M  ml  for  lUyriconi  with  the  hope  of  securing  it 
ior  the  Pompciu  party.  At  first  ha  met  with 
pm  atecM,  and  defeated  Gabiniu^  who  hal 

srat  by  Caesar  iuto  Ulyricam  with  leinforce- 
ncau  fbc  the  anny,  which  was  already  there  ; 
in  he  was  tonn  afterwards  driven  out  of  the 
awnay  (a.  c.  47)  by  Comificius  and  Vatiniua, 
loi  cnD{riled  to  fly  to  A£ricii,  »  h'ere  the  Porapeiaii 
pvtj  wtn  making  a  stand.  (Hirt,  B.  Aler.  42 — 

Dioa  Cass.  xiii.  11.)  A^r  the  buttle  of 
rufMu  (B.C  46),  OctaTtus  was  in  the  nei^fh- 
roMrhoad  of  Utkn  in  coroinand  of  two  legions,  nnd 
c-vard  to  iutrt  the  SDpreme  command  with  Cntn, 
I  Cat.  sun.  65.)  He  ii  not  mentioned  agniii 
liie  battle  of  Actinm  (b.  c.  31),  when  he 
monunded  along  with  M.  Insteius  the  middle  of 
Astooy's fleet.  (Plat.  Ant.  66.) 

11.  C.  OcTaviut,  the  yoanger  son  of  No.  I, 
ud  the  ancestor  of  Augustus,  remained  a  ilmple 
Romsn  e^Dei,  without  attempting  to  rise  any 
^hrr  in  the  state.    (SueL  Atiff.  2;  VelL  Pat. 

12.  C.  OcTTAviua,  son  of  the  preceding,  nnd 
pest-giandfiuber  of  Aii|putu*,  lired  in  the  time  of 
the  Mceod  Panic  w«r,  in  which  h«  serred  ai 
iribane  of  the  soldien.  He  was  present  at  the  fatal 
laule  of  Cannae  (b.  c.  216),  and  was  one  of  the 

who  tarriTed  the  en^igenient.  When  the 
Cvthtftinian*  were  forcing  into  the  lesser  (toman 
amp,  OctavitH  and  another  tribune,  Sempronius 
Tsditanaa,  ent  their  way  through  the  enemy,  with 
s  ftw  loldtert,  and  arrived  in  safety  at  Canusium, 
(Fraetin.  tHroL  i*.  5.  §  7  ;  comp.  lAv.  xxii.  fi'J.) 
(Jcarin>  also  served  in  Sicily  under  the  praetor 
UAcBilins  Papua  (B.C.  205^  but  what  part  he 
tiwk  in  the  otMr  campnigns  in  the  war  is  not 
Mttoned.  When  M.  Antonini  wished  to  throw 
ctntffgpt  apon  Angustua,  he  called  this  C.  OctA\-ius 
s  ^vtdman  and  a  rope-maker  {ralio\  but  whether 
he  V  his  hmily  ever  had  any  thing  to  do  with  a 
Basabctofy  of  xopei^  ia  quite  UDcerUun.  (SueL 

llC.OOTATiDa,  (On  of  the  preceding^  and 
pmdkthtt  of  Angastus,  lired  quietly  at  his  villa 
It  VcKtra^  eontent  with  the  municipal  honours  of 
^  Mti*e  town,  and  not  aspiring  to  the  dignities 
<if  the  Roman  slate.  He  possessed  considemble 
fffHv,  which  he  probably  augmented  hy  money- 
iniding,  since  Antoniua  and  Cassius  Parmensis 
<^led  AngBitDS  tlie  grandson  of  a  hanker  or 
BOMj^lenden    (Suet.  Aiiff.  2,  4,  6.) 

I4.  C  OcTATiu^  son  of  the  preceding  and 
^tbfr  of  Augustas,  was  likewise  said  by  the 
<s<Bies  of  Augustus  to  have  been  a  money-lender, 
*>d  Is  hare  beea  employed  in  the  Campus  Martius 
*mt  of  the  ^nts  fbr  bribing  the  electors.  But 
is  pnhably  no  tmth  in  these  reports.  The 
'■^kn  him  by  his  father  eiubled  him,  without 
'■Anhy,  10  obtain  the  piUilic  offices  at  Rome, 
tlili>iB;h  be  was  the  first  ot  his  &mily  who  had 
**F'fd  Id  thno.  We  team  from  an  inscription, 
*|"^  >•  givea  below,  that  he  was  successively 
tihsDs  of  the  Mldicrs  twice,  qiaestor,  plebeian 
■Hile  vith  C.  TonuiiuB,  judex  qaaeatioBum,  and 
PMsr.  Of  hit  hialDfy  up  to  the  time  of  his 


I  pmetorship  we  have  no  further  information  ;  we 
are  only  told  that  he  lilled  the  previous  dignities 
with  grcnt  credit  to  hinibelf  and  obtained  a  repu- 
tation for  integrity,  ability,  and  uprightness, 
Velleius  Puterculus  chnmcteriies  him  (ii.  5d)  as 
gravis,  taniias,  innixwis,  and  divet,  and  adds  that 
the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  gained  for 
him,  in  marriage,  Atia,  the  daughter  of  Julia,  who 
was  the  sister  of  Julius  Caesar.  Thus,  altheugb 
a  ntmu  homo,  he  was  chosen  first  praetor  in  &  c. 
6),  and  dischnrged  the  duties  of  his  office  in  lo 
ndminible  a  manner  that  Cicero  recommends  him 

05  a  model  to  his  brother  Quiniiis.  (Cic.  ad  Qt.  F, 
i.  1.  §  7-)  III  the  following  ycHf  he  succeeded  C. 
Antonius  in  the  govemmi^nt  of  Afacedoni^  with 
the  title  of  proconsul,  and  on  his  way  to  his  pro- 
vince he  cut  to  pieces,  in  the  Thuriiie  district,  in 
consequence  of  orders  from  the  senate,  a  body  of 
runaway  Hlnws,  who  had  been  gathered  together 
for  Catiline,  and  had  previously  belonged  lo  tho 
army  of  ypartocus.  He  admiiiisterod  the  alTairs  of 
his  province  with  equnl  iiitcgritv  and  energy.  Tho 
manner  in  which  he  treated  tfie  provincials  wni 
again  recommended  by  Cicero  as  an  example  to  his 
brother  Qiiiotui.  He  touted  the  Bessi  and  some 
other  Thracian  tribes,  who  had  disturbed  the  pence 
of  the  province,  and  received  in  consequence  tho 
title  of  iiiiperator  from  his  troops.  He  relumed  to 
Italy  nt  the  latter  end  of  b.  c  59,  in  full  expectation 
of  being  elected  to  the  coasnlsbip,  bnt  he  died 
suddenly  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year, 

6  c.  58,  at  Nola,  in  Campania,  in  the  very  same 
room  in  which  Augn^tus  afterwords  breathed  his 
last.  OctaviuB  was  married  twice,  first  to  An- 
charia,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter  [Ancharia], 
and  secondly  to  Atia,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter 
and  a  son  [Atia].  His  second  wife,  and  bis  three 
children,  survived  him.  (Suet.  Aug.  3,  4  ;  Nicnl, 
Damasc.  Vit.  Augutt  c,  2,  ed.  Drelli  ;  Veil.  Pat  ii. 
59  i  Cic.  ad  Alt.  ii.  I,  (hi  Qu.  F.  I  I.  §  7,  ii.  2.  §  7, 
PkUipp.  iii.  6  ;  Tac.  Ana.  i.  9.)  The  following  is 
the  inscription  which  has  been  above  referred  to  :— 

C  OCTAVIVS.  CP.  C,  N.  CP.  H<VFVs).  PATRIt 
AVOVBTI.  TR.  MIL.  BtK.  Q.  AKD.  PL.  CVU.  C.TO*  ANHi, 
IVDXX  aVAXSTKlNVW.  PR.  PHOCOS.  IHFBRATOn 
APPELLaTVS  KX  PROvtvCIA  MAC8DUXIA. 

Id.  OcTAViA,  the  elder  daughter  of  No.  14,  b7 
Ancharia.    (Octavia,  No.  i.J 

16.  OcTAviA,  the  younger  daughter  of  14, 
by  .^tia.    [OiTAViA,  No.  2.] 

17.  C.  Oltavius,  the  son  of  No.  14,  by  Atia, 
was  subsequently  allied  C.  Julius  Caesar  Octa- 
vianus,  in  consequence  of  his  adoption  by  his  grent- 
uncle,  C.  Julius  Caesar.  The  senate,  at  a  later 
period,  conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  Augustus, 
under  which  name  his  life  is  given.  [Atrotwrrn.]  . 

Itt.  Cn.  Octaviuh  Rupus,  quaestor,  b.  c.  107, 
was  sent  into  Africa  with  psiy  for  the  army  of 
Marius,  and  returned  to  Rome,  accompanied  by 
the  ambassadors,  whom  Bocchus  sent  to  the  senate. 
i^VJug.  104.)  The  cognomen  in  most  of  tho 
MSS.  of  Sallust  is  /fiuo,  for  which,  however,  we 
ought  probably  to  read  Rufiu,  as  the  former  cog- 
nomen is  unknown  in  the  Octavia  gens.  From 
the  fact  that  this  Cn.  Octavius  filled  tho  office  of 
quaestor,  it  is  not  impossible  that  he  may  be  the 
same  Cn.  Octavius,  who  was  consul  &  c.  U7.  [See 
above,  No.  S.] 

19.  L.  Octavius,  a  legate  of  Pompcy  in  the 
war  i^inat  the  pirates,  h.  c.  67,  wns  sent  by 
Pompey  into  Crete  to  receive  the  submission  at 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


1U 


ODATIS. 


the  Cretan  towns,  and  to  •tip«nede  Q.  Metetlui 
Vmiem  in  the  cbmrnand  of  the  iaknd.  (Dion 
Out.  xzxTi  I,  2  ;  Plut.  Pomp.  29.)  For  ^her 
detuli  MS  Metillds,  No.  23,  1064. 

20.  L.  OcTAVKW,  detected  in  adultery  hj  C 
Memmiiu,  and  punished  b;  him.  (VaL  Max.  n. 
1-813.) 

21.  P.  OcTAVltra,  a  noted  epieots  in  the  reign 
•f  Tiberiu,  who  oatbid  eren  Apieina  in  the  nun 
which  be  gare  for  a  mnUet  that  nberiu  had 
ordered  to  be  sold.    (Senee.  EpitL  S5.) 

22.  OcTAViua  OnARCiNua,  one  of  the  f^nenli 
oF  Sertorius,  in  Spain,  distinguithed  himMlf  in  the 
first  battle  fought  between  Pompey  and  Sertorius, 
near  the  town  of  Lauron,  b.  c.  76.  He  afterwards 
Moed  the  cooipinuy  of  M.  Perpema,  b;  whidi 
Beitorias  perished,  a  c.  72.  (Fhmtin.  SivL  ii.  6. 
S  31  ;  Pint.  Sstt  26.) 

23.  M.  OcTAViue  Labnas  Curtianus,  one 
of  the  distinguished  men  who  lui^licated  the 
judges  on  behalf  of  M.  Seaoms,  &  c.  A4.  (Aaeon. 

Sarar.     29,  ed.  OrellL) 

34.  0.  OcrATiOB  Lainas,  cantor  of  the 
aqnaedncts  In  Rome,  in  the  reigns  of  ^berins  and 
Caligula  from  A.  D.  34  to  A.  n.  S8.  (Frondn. 
Aqwud.  §  102.) 

25.  SBK.OcTAViufiLAaNAaPo]!mAN08,conniI 
with  M.  Antoniiu  Rufiona,  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian, 
A.  D.  131.  (FastL) 

26.  OcTAViua  Rdfus  was  a  &iend  c€  the 
younger  PUdj,  who  addresses  two  letters  to  him, 
ia  which  he  presses  OcMvius  to  publish  the  poems 
he  had  oompoied.  (PJin.  Ep.  I  7,  ii-  10.)  In 
another  letter  (ix.  88}  Pliny  pfusei  a  work  of  one 
Rufiu,  who  tnay,  periiqa,  be  the  mhw  as  this 
Octarius  RnfiiB. 

OCTATIUS  FRONTO.  [Pronto.] 

OCTA'VIUSHERE'NNIUS.  [HsRaNNiin]. 

OCTA'VIUS  HORATIA'NUS,  [Pribcianws, 
Thxodorus.) 

OCTA'VIUS  LAEMAS.  [Octavius,  Na  22, 
38.] 

OCTA'VIUS  LAMPA'DIO.  fLAf^Aoro] 
OCTA'VIUS  MAMI'LIUS.  [Mamilius.] 
OCTA'VIUS  SAGirriV,  [Saoitta.] 
OCY'PETE  ('HicvW-ril),  the  name  of  two 
■DTthicsl  beings,  one  a  Dsnaid,  and  the  other 
a  Haipy.    (Apollod.  ii.  1.  fi  &  *  Ues.  l^mg. 
267.)  tL8.] 

OCTHHOE.  (*a>nfpoii.)  1.  One  of  the 
daughters  of  Oceonos  ondTethys.  (Hes.  l^etM/.  360 ; 
Horn.  Hymn,  m  Cer.  420  ;  Pans.  ir.  30.  §  3.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  the  cenlanr  Cheiron.  (Or. 
MM.  ii.  638 ;  Hygin.  PmL  JMr.  iL  18 ;  Eratoatfa. 
Cakut.  la)  [L.  S.] 

ODATIS  (*08^u),  danghtw  irf  Omortes,  a 
Scythian  king,  Accwding  to  a  story  recorded  by 
Chare*  of  MyUlene  (op.  Atk.  xjii.  p.  57fi},  Odatis 
and  Zariadres  (king  (rf  the  count^  between  the 
Caspian  gates  and  the  Tanitis)  fell  mutually  in  love 
from  the  sight  of  one  another's  image  in  a  dream. 
But  Omartes,  having  no  son,  wished  his  daughter 
to  marry  one  of  his  own  relatives  or  near  friends. 
He  therefore  summoned  them  all  to  a  banquet, 
whereat  he  desired  Odatis  to  fill  a  cup  with  wine, 
and  present  it  to  whomsoever  the  chose  fiir  her  hus- 
band. Meanwhile,  however,  Zariadres  bad  received 
Boticefromherof  her  father's  intoitlonB,  and,  bring 
•ngued  in  a  military  eipedition  near  the  fauika  <h 
the  Taniia,  he  aet  out  with  only  one  attendant, 
and,  hRTing  tnvrilad  a  diuince  of  800  itadia,  ar> 


ODOACER. 

rived  in  the  banquet-hall  of  Omartes,  diiguisad  in  a 
Scythian  dress,  just  as  Odatis,  reluetandy  and  in 
tears,  was  mixing  the  wine  at  the  board  where  the 
goblets  stood.  Advancing  dose  to  her  uds,  he 
whispered,  "  Odatis,  I  am  here  at  thy  deaure,  I, 
Zariadres."  Looking  np,  riie  noognised  with  joy 
the  beautiful  yoath  ^  htx  dream,  and  placed  the 
cup  in  hia  battda.  lamediaMly  ha  sMied  a>d  bora 
her  off  to  hie  diariot ;  and  so  ^  lorcra  aaoycd, 
fiiTonred  by  the  srnpathinng  attendants  of  the 
palace,  who,  when  Ooiartea  ordered  ihera  to  pursue 
the  fugitives,  profiesned  ignoianoe  of  the  waj  they 
liad  taken.  This  love  story,  we  are  told,  was  moat 
popular  in  Asia,  and  a  fsvonrite  enb}ect  fiir  paint- 
inn  ;  and  Odatis  waa  a  prevalent  fisnale  name  io 
noble  fiuniliea.  [EL  ^1 

ODENATHUS,  the  hnsbud  of  the  heroic 
Zenobia  [Zsnobia],  according  to  Zoaimns,  was 
of  a  noble  family  of  Palmyra,  aoeording  to  Proco- 
pius  (Penic.  ii.  5}  the  prince  of  a  Saiaoenie  tribe 
dwelling  upon  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  accord- 
ii^  to  Agathiaa  (lib.  iv.)  of  humble  uigin.  He  ta 
included  by  Trehelliat  PoUio  in  bis  oOilagae  of 
the  thirty  tynuits  [see  Auriolus],  but  onUke 
the  great  majority  of  theae  usurpers,  desema  to 
be  considered  as  the  saviour  rather  than  the 
destroyer  ci  the  Roman  power.  At  the  moment 
when  all  seemed  lost  in  the  East,  in  conseqnenoe 
of  the  o^tture  oi  Valerian,  and  the  dispersion  of 
his  army,  Odenathos  having  oallectad  a  powarfial 
force  marched  boldly  against  the  ▼ietorioaB  Sapor, 
whom  he  drove  out  of  Syria,  recoraed  Nisibia, 
together  with  all  Mesopotamia,  captured  the  hanm 
ci  the  Persian  monarch,  and  pursued  him  up  to  the 
very  walls  of  Ctesiphon.  Retuniing  loaded  with 
plunder,  he  next  turned  his  arms  against  Quiema, 
eon  (tf  Macrianus,  and  shnt  up  the  pntwder  ia 
Emeaa,  where  be  perished  npmi  tlw  eaptma  of  tfaa 
city.  In  giB^tude  for  these  important  servieea, 
Gallienus  bestowed  upon  his  uly  the  title  of 
Augustus,  and  acknowledged  him  as  a  colleague  in 
the  empire,  but  Odenathna  did  not  kma  eiuoy  hia 
well-earned  dignity,  for  he  waa  ilam  by  tlw 
domestic  treachery  ot  hia  coosin,  or  nephew, 
Maeonius,  not  without  the  consent,  it  is  said,  of 
Zeuobia,  about  the  year  a.  d.  266.  Little  ia 
known  with  rmrd  to  the  history  of  this  wariike 
Arab,  except  the  naked  facts  detailed  above,  and 
that  inm  hia  eariiest  yean  he  took  gnat  ddight 
In  the  chase,  and  willingly  ttdncd  the  aevereat 
hardships.   [Mabohius.J  [W.  R.] 

ODITES,  the  name  of  two  mythical  beinga, 
one  a  centaur,  and  the  other  an  Etliiopian,  who 
was  slaii^by  Clymenns  at  the  weddii^  Persma. 
(Ov.  MeL  xiL  467,  v.  97.)  [L.  &] 

O'DIUS.  COSiet).  1.  The  ehiaf  of  the  Hali- 
tonea,  assisted  the  TWjans  agdnst  the  Greeks,  bM 
was  slain  by  Agamemnon.  (Horn.  A  ii.  836,  v.  38; 
Sttab.  xvi.  p.  551.) 

2.  A  heiald  in  the  camp  of  the  Oraein  at  Troy. 
(Hom./f.iT.  170.)  [L.a] 

ODOA'CER  (;oMMpot%  King  of  Italy,  from 
A.  D.  476—493.  He  waa  the  ami  of  one  Edeeo, 
who  was  undoubtedly  the  same  Edecon  wht  waa 
minister  of  Attila  and  bis  ambassador  at  Constan- 
tinople. Odoacer  had  a  brother,  Onnlf^  who  lik«> 
wise  became  coni^caoaa.  It  appeals  that  Odoacer 
was  by  origin  a  Seyms,  and  that  after  the  di>- 
persion  of  the  Scyrri  by  the  East  Ootks,  lie  waa 
chosen  the  AM  of  the  remnants  of  that  brdcea 
tribc^  bnt  he  it  alio  odhd  a  Rugian,  au  H«ii]ii% 


Digitized  by  uoogle 


Ot>OACER. 
mi  ■  UDg  of  tte  TnnOii^,  perbapB  becaate  be 
mm  a  lAEr  tmh  at  die  brad  of  tm  amy  compowd 
•f  A««  aatiisu.  Kic  &ther  Edecon  having  been 
ilm  in  bitile  with  the  East  Oothi,  where  the 
pom  if  the  Serni  «u  broken  (abont  463),  Odoa- 
trr.  iMT  It  the  head  of  die  reduced  tribe,  led  the 
^  *f  a  rebber  in  PannoaiB  and  Norioiin,  but 
feJi  fotend  the  imperial  gnard  atlUimeaiid  roae 
taamntK  In  475  Orestet  had  lu*  ton  Bonnlna' 
ii^Mifat  diMem  emperor  of  Reme.  The  connl- 
Im  indl  of  WV^r^pf  0f  nKtions,  with  the  aid 
if  wUcb  OiMiea  bad  accmipUabed  hia  object,  de- 
rjDM  m  Rwaid  cm  third  of  the  aoil  of  Ital^  to 
be  £<riM  among  them.  When  Oreatei  declined 
M  cnplj  wiih  thnr  wiahea,  Odoacei  toned  the 
dimetni  of  the  tnetcraariea  to  hia  own  profit, 
tsi  pnoiid  to  allot  them  the  desired  portion  of 
Icalj.if  ibey  woold  aaaiit  him  to  wrett  the  whole 
bm  the  Mninal  emperor  Komoliu  Auguatulua 
bI  Ui  Citfaer  Orestea,  •  condition  which  the  mn- 

«f  thoM  teekleaa  wanion  readily  accepted. 
Tha  aroae  a  war  between  Odoacer  and  Oreates. 
Tit  btter,  after  aufiering  aome  defeats,  retired 
vitidn  the  walla  of  Pavia  ;  bnt  Odoacer  took  the 
tan  by  ananlt,  made  Orestet  priaoner,  and  pnt 
bia  lo  death.  St.  Epiphaniua,  biahop  of  Pana, 
na  pcaest  at  the  aiega,  whenra  hia  liu  by  Emw- 
^  hwoBMi  an  important  source  for  the  hiatory 
if  (hete  timea.  Panl,  the  brother  of  Orettea,  was 
ilua  It  Ratenna.  Homnlua  Anguctulus  was  now 
itfmi  and  banished  by  the  victor,  who  heDceforth 
a^tnd  oter  Italy  with  the  title  of  king,  for  be 
Mnraanmed  that  of  emperor  (476).  With  die 
^tpawioii  of  Romnlos  Aogustulu,  the  Roman  em- 
!« in  ihc  Weat  came  to  an  end.  [Acoustulos.] 
Id  order  ta  esuUiah  bimtelf  the  better  on  the 
^^nat,  Odoacer  aent  ambaasadors  to  the  emperor 
Z-Ms  tcqaeating  the  latter  to  grant  him  the  titie  of 
TKiician,  and  acknowledge  hnn  aa  n^ent  of  the 
£wie  of  Italy.  Pleased  with  the  aeeming  sub- 
BwxDcia  ef  the  conqueror  of  that  country,  Zeno 
piDied  the  nqneat,  though  after  aome  hesitation. 
(Woaeer  look  up  hia  residence  at  RaTenna,  and, 
acmriing  to  hia  promise,  divided  one  third  of  the 
nil  af  Ibly  among  bis  baibaiian  foUowers,  a  mea- 
*<iK  which  wm  perk^  l»a  crad  towazda  the 
laSas  than  it  w«ald  appear,  since  the  countiy 
«ai  depopulated,  and  many  estates  without  au 
tna  and  lying  waste.  On  the  whole,  Odoacer, 
*bo  was  the  fint  barbarian  that  sat  on  the  throne 
^  Italy,  was  a  wise,  well-disposed,  and  energetic 
nwc.  od  knew  how  to  eauUish  order  within  and 

vithoM  hia  dominiona,  aa  &r  as  the  miaetable 
Mai  tenditioD  of  the  Romans,  the  reckleaa  spirit 
•f  liteir  baibarian  taasterm,  and  the  daring  mpa- 
ctt  gf  their  ae^hboun  were  compatible  with  a 
Mtkd  state  of  thinga.  Among  his  measures  at 
ana  we  may  mention  there-establishment  of  the 
<*ns^te  as  a  proof  of  hia  wiadom,  as  his  intention 
*■*  u  Kcracile  the  remains  of  the  old  Romans  to 
■W  ntw  gDvemroent.  Odoacer  reunited  Dalmatia 
*iih  the  kingdom  of  Italy  after  a  sharp  contest, 
■■  vbich  be  employed  both  a  fleet  and  an  army. 
Ht  sho  Buide  a  snocesafitl  campaign  in  487  againat 
the  Rajpui,  irho  endeaToored  to  make  themselTOS 
'°^<P«ident  in  Noricam:  their  Idng  Feletfaeus 
(Micba  or  Faia)  and  many  of  their  noUea  were 
*^«)  priaoDOK,  and  the  rest  fielded  to  hia  role. 
(''ohinBaidy  for  him  there  rose  among  the  bar- 
beyond  the  Alpa  a  man  sdll  greater  than 
'''•WitheBdoix^  fcii%  of  th«  Boat  Ootha^  who. 


ODYSSEUS.  n 

secretly,  and  perfaapa  openly,  suppwted  by  the 
emperor  Zeno,  Feaol*ed  to  wrest  Italy  from  him, 

and  establish  the  Gothic  power  at  Rome.  Theo- 
doric  opened  his  first  campaign  in  489,  and  in  a 
bloody  battle  foUed  hia  rival  on  the  banks  of  the 
Isontins  (Isonso)  not  fax  from  Aquileia  (28th  of 
August,  489).  Odoarcer,  retreating,  crBfered  a 
second  battle  at  Venna,  and  again  loat  the  day, 
whereupon  he  hastened  to  Rome  in  order  to  per- 
suade its  inhabitants  to  rise  for  his  defence.  Bnt 
the  Romans,  preferring  to  stand  their  own  chance 
in  the  conflict,  abut  the  gates  of  the  city  at  hia  ap* 
proach,  and  Odoacer  conaeqnentlj  retmced  hia 
atepB  into  Northern  Italy,  and  threw  binuelf  into 
Ba^-ellna.  Thence  he  tallied  (Jut,  defeated  the 
van  of  the  Gothic  army,  and  compelled  Theodorie 
to  seek  refuge  within  the  walls  of  Pavia,  but  the 
Gothic  king  soon  succeeded  in  rallying  hia  forces, 
and  vanquished  Odoacer  a  third  time  in  a  decisive 
battle  on  the  river  Adda  <4fl0).  Odoacer  again 
took  refnge  in  Ravenna,  and  Tbeodoric  laid  si^ 
to  that  city,  while  his  lieutenants  gradually  re- 
duced the  whole  kingdom  of  Italy.  After  an  ob- 
stinate defence  of  nearly  three  years  Odoacer  at 
last  capitulated  on  condition  that  in  future  he  and 
Theodorie  should  be  joint  kinga  of  Italy :  the  trea^ 
waaconfinned  byoatha  taken  WbotfapartieB(27ta 
of  February,  493).  Theodorie,  however,  khhi  tooke 
bis  oath ;  and  on  the  5th  of  March  following, 
Odoacer  was  murdered  by  the  hand,  or  command, 
of  hia  more  fortunate  rival  Theodorie  aacceeded 
him  aa  aole  king  of  Italy.  (Jomondea,  De 
Regmr.  Swxm.  p.  59,  60,  De  Selt.  Ooth.  p.  128, 
129,  140,  141  :  Paul  Diacon.  De  Gut.  £(mwo6. 
I  19;  Greg.  Turon.  HitL  Prana.  il  18,  A&; 
Procop.  BtU.  Go&.  i  1,  ii.  6 ;  Ennodius,  Vila 
Epiphan.,  especially  pp.  386 — 389  :  Cassiodor. 
CAnxs.  ad  an.  376,  &c^  £!pat.  i.  18  ;  Evagrius,  ii. 
16.)  [W.  P.] 

ODYSSEUS  {*0»wff*rfiX  «i  "  the  Latin 
writers  call  him,  Ulysses,  Ulyzes  or  Ulixes,  one  of 
the  principal  Greek  heroes  in  the  Trojan  wai^ 
According  to  the  Homeric  account,  he  was  the 
grandson  of  Arcesius,  and  a  son  of  LaSrtes  and 
Anticleia,  the  daughter  of  Autolycu^  and  brothw 
of  Ctimene.  He  was  married  to  Panehipe,  tha 
daughter  of  Icarius,  by  whom  he  became  thft 
father  of  Telemachus.  {Od.  L  329,  zL  85,  xv.  362, 
xvi.  118,  dec)  But  according  to  a  later  tradition 
he  was  a  son  of  Sisyphus  and  Auticleia,  who,  when 
with  child  by  Sisyphus,  was  married  to  Lnertea, 
and  thus  gave  birth  to  him  either  after  her  arrival 
in  Ithaca,  or  on  her  way  thiUwr.  (Soph.  PUL 
417,  with  the  Schol.,  JJom,  190  ;  Ov.  Met  xiii.  ■ 
32,  An  Am.  in.  913  ;  Pint  QuaeA  Oraee.  48; 
comp.  Horn.  IL  iii  201.)  Later  traditions  further 
state  that  beudea  Telemachna,  Arcesilaus  or  Pto- 
liporthus  was  likewise  a  son  of  his  by  Penelope  ; 
and  that  further,  by  Circe  he  became  the  father  of 
Agnus,  Latinus,  Telegonus  and  Cassiphoiie,  and 
by  Calypso  of  Nausithous  and  Nausinous  w 
Auson,  Telegonus  and  _  Teledamua,  and  lastly 
by  Euippe  of  Leontopliron,  Dorydns  or  Eury- 
alua.  (Hea.  Titeg.  lOlS,  &c ;  Eustath.  ad  Houu 
p.  1798 ;  Schol.  ad  I^ct^kt.  795 ;  Parthen. 
EroL  8 ;  Pans.  viiL  12.  §  3  ;  Serv.  ad  Am.  iii. 
17L)  According  to  an  Italian  tradition  Odyssena 
was  by  Ciite  the  fiither  of  Remus,  Antias  and 
Ardeas.  (Diony^  i.  72.)  The  name  Odysseus 
is  said  to  signify  the  angry  (Hom.  Od.  xix.  406, 
Ac),  and  among  the  Tjtrheniaiu  be  ia.lwd.tQ, 
DigitizeQ  by  VjUOV  It 


ODYSSEUS. 


ODYSSEUS. 


have  be«n  called  Nbdhj  or  Nannus.  (Tzetz.  ad 
Zycmkr.  1344.) 

Whrn  OdyMcui  wna  a  rating  nutn,  he  went  to 
•Fe  hi*  gmiidrHthur  Antnlyciu  iie»r  tlio  rout  or 
Monnt  Panuuitiii.  Tlicrc,  while  en^t^dl  in  the 
chnse,  he  wai  woiindod  by  a  boiir  in  hi«  knee,  by 
the  scar  of  which  he  was  subwquently  recugiii».'d 
by  Eurjcleia.  LadcD  with  rich  preeent*  he  re- 
tained from  the  palace  of  his  grand&ther  to  Itliacn. 
Horn.  Od.  xiz.  418,  As.)  tfren  at  that  ngn  he  is 
escribed  aa  distinguUhed  for  hia  courage,  his 
knowledge  of  nnvigntion,  hia  eloqiience  and  akill 
ai  a  negotiator ;  for,on  one  occiuios,  when  the  Mev 
arnians  had  carried  off  some  theep  from  Itliaca, 
IjaericB  aent  hiin  to  Mesaene  to  deitinnd  repn- 
ntion.  Ha  there  met  t^ith  Iphitun,  who  waa 
seetcinff  the  hones  atolen  from  him,  and  who  gave 
him  the  fiunoni  bow  of  Eurytua.  Thia  Imw 
Odyeaeui  used  only  in  Ithncn,  regnrding  it  as  too 
great  a  treasure  to  be  employed  in  the  field,  and 
it  wna  ao  atmng  that  none  of  the  anitora  wna  able 
to  handle  it.  {Oil.  xzi.  14,&c)  On  one  occasion 
he  went  to  the  Theaprotinii  Rphyra,  to  fetch  from 
Ilua,  the  son  of  Mermeriii,  poison  for  hia  arrows  ; 
but  aa  be  could  not  get  it  there,  he  afterwards 
obtmned  it  from  Anchialus  of  Taphua.  (Od.  i. 
SdS,  Ac.)  Some  accoanU  also  state  that  he  went 
to  ^inrta  aa  one  of  the  Kiiton  of  Helen,  and  he 
it  said  to  have  advised  Tyndareua  to  make  the 
Buitora  Bwear,  that  they  would  defend  the  chosen 
bridiigmom  agninat  any  one  that  should  iiieuLt  hini 
on  Helen 'a  acconut.  Tyndareus,  to  shntv  him  his 
gratitude,  persuaded  his  brother  Icarius  to  give 
Penelope  in  martiage  to  Odysseus;  or,  according 
to  others,  Odysseus  gained  her  by  conquering  hia 
enmpetitots  in  the  fnotmce.  (Apollod.  iiL  10.  §  9  ; 
Pans,  iii,  1*2.  §  2.)  But  Homer  inentionR  nothing 
of  all  this,  and  he  states  that  Agnnieinnon,  who 
visited  him  in  Ithacn,  prevjiiied  upon  him  only 
with  great  difficulty  to  join  the  Greeka  in  their 
expedition  against  Troy.  {Od.  xziv.  IIC,  Slc) 
Other  ttflditiona  relate  that  he  was  visited  by 
Menelans  and  Agamemnon,  and  that  more  espe- 
cially Palnmedes  induced  him  to  join  the  Greeks. 
For  when  Piilainedea  Qinie,  it  ia  said,  Odysseus 
pretended  to  be  mad :  he  yoked  an  osa  and  an  ox 
to  a  ploiiftii,  and  b^an  to  bow  salt.  Palamedes, 
to  try  him,  phiced  the  infant  Telemnehus  before 
the  plough,  whert;upon  the  father  could  not  con- 
tinue to  play  his  p:irt.  He  stopped  the  plough, 
and  waa  obliged  to  undertake  thu  fulfiluient  of  the 
pmrniae  he  had  maile  when  he  was  one  of  the 
suitors  of  Helen.  (Tsetx.  ad  Itgo.  818.)  Thia  oc- 
currence IS  mid  to  have  been  the  cnuse  of  his 
hatred  of  Palamedes.  (Ilygin.  Wab.  9.i.)  Being 
now  himself  gained  for  the  undertaking,  he  con- 
trived to  discover  Achilles,  who  was  concealed 
among  the  dnaghters  of  king  Lycoinedca,  and 
without  whom,  according  to  a  prophecy  of  Calchas, 
the  expedition  agninat  Troy  could  not  be  under- 
taken. (Apollod.  iii.  1.1  §  8  ;  eomp.  Achillkr.) 
Before,  however,  the  Greek*  set  out  against  Troy, 
Odyaseus,  in  conjunction  with  Meiidnus  {and 
Pnlnmedes,  Diet.  CreL  i.  4,),'  went  tfi  Troy,  where 
he  waa  hospitably  received,  for  the  purpose  of 
inducing  the  Trojans  by  amicable  nieuna  to  rettore 
Helen  and  her  treasures.  (//.  iii.  *20a,  Au:.) 

When  the  Greeks  were  assembled  in  the  port  of 
Aulis,  He  joined  them  with  twelve  ships  Hnd  men 
from  Cephallene,  Ithaca,  Neriton,  Crocyleia,  Za- 
ciynthiiH,  Sums  "I'd  the  const  of  Epeima  (//,  ii. 


303,  631,  &C.).  When  Agamemnon  was  unwiUing 
to  aocrifice  Ipbigeneta  to  Artemis,  and  the  Greeks 
were  in  great  difficulty,  Odysseus,  feigning  anger, 
threatene'i  to  return  liorae,  but  went  to  Myceiiae, 
iind  iniiuc<>d  Clytaeninestm  by  vHrii>ua  preteiicuain 
»end  Iphigenia  to  Aulia  (Diet.  (.'ret.  i.  'JO  ;  conip. 
P^urip.  l^h.  Aid.  100,  &c).  On  his  voyage  to 
Troy  he  wrestled  in  Lesbos  widi  Philomeleidcst 
the  kii^  of  the  i^and,  and  conquered  hun  (Oi.  ir. 
34'2^  According  to  others,  Odysseus  and  Dio- 
medes  slew  him  by  a  stratagem.  During  the  siege 
of  Troy  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  vnlinnt  and 
undaunted  warrior  (//.  iv.  494.  v.  6/7,  vii,  ICJt, 
xi.  3!>6,  404,  &c  xiv.  R'2),  but  more  ptvrticulnrly  aa 
a  cunning,  prudent,  and  eloquent  spy  and  ni^gotiaior, 
and  many  instances  are  rekted  in  which  he  was  of 
the  gre.itest  service  to  the  Greeks  by  these  powerfi. 
Several  distinguished  Trojans  fell  by  his  hand. 
After  the  death  of  Achilles  he  cnntetided  for  his 
armour  with  the  Teininonian  Ajax,  and  gained  the 
prise  (fid.  xi.  545  ;  Ov.  Mfi.  xui.  init.).  lie  is 
said  by  some  to  have  devised  the  stratagem  of  tb» 
wooden  horse  (Philostr.  Hfr.  x.  1'2),  and  he  wns 
m\a  of  the  heroes  that  were  concealed  in  its  belly, 
and  prevented  tht-m  answering  Helen,  that  iliey 
might  not  be  discovered  {Od.  iv.  '280,  &c.  viii.  494, 
xi.  5'25).  When  the  horse  waa  opened  he  and 
Manelaus  were  the  first  thnt  jumped  out  and  haa- 
tened  to  the  hoase  of  Deiphobus,  where  he  con- 
quered in  the  fenrful  atniggle  {Od.  viiu  ol7].  Ho 
ia  alao  said  to  have  taken  pnrt  in  carrying  off  the 
palladium.    (Virg.  Aen.  ii.  164.) 

But  no  part  of  his  adventures  ia  ao  celebrated  in 
ancient  story  as  his  wanderings  after  the  destruction 
of  Troy,  and  his  ultimate  return  to  Ithacn,  which 
form  the  subject  of  the  Homeric  poem  called  after 
him  the  Odysaey.  After  the  taking  of  Troy  one 
portion  of  the  Greeka  sailed  awuy,  and  another 
with  Agamemnon  remained  behind  on  the  Trojmi 
coast.  OdyuK'US  at  first  joined  the  fomier.  but 
when  he  had  sailed  as  far  as  Tenedos,  he  retunitut 
to  Agamemnon  {Od.  iii.  163).  Afterwards,  how- 
ever, he  determined  to  sail  home,  but  was  thrown 
by  a  Btonu  upon  the  cnsist  of  Isoiarua,  a  town  of 
the  Cicouea,  in  Thnice,  north  of  the  island  of 
Lenuios.  He  there  ravaged  and  plundered  the 
town,  and  ts  ho  was  not  able  to  induue  his  mon  to 
depart  in  lime,  the  Cicones  bastenc«l  towards  the 
coast  from  the  interior,  and  slew  "2  of  hia  com- 
panions {Od.  ix.  39,  &c).  From  thence  he  was 
driven  by  a  north  wind  towards  Mulein  and  to  tbe 
Lotophagi  on  the  coast  of  Libya.  Some  of  hia 
conipaniuus  were  so  nmch  delighted  with  the  taste 
of  the  lotus  ih.1t  they  wanted  to  remain  in  tho 
country,  but  Odysseus  compelled  them  to  miibaik 
again,  and  continued  hia  voyage  {p<L  ix.  67,  R4, 
94,  &c.).  In  one  day  he  reached  the  gonvisland, 
situated  north  of  the  country  of  the  IjOtuphagi 
{O-i,  ix.  116).  He  there  left  behind  eleven  ships, 
and  with  one  he  sailed  to  the  neighbouring  island 
of  the  Cyclopes  (the  western  coast  of  Sicily ),  where 
with  twelve  companions  ho  entered  the  cave  of  the 
Cyclops  Polyphemus,  a  sou  of  Poseidon  nnd  Thoosn, 
This  giant  devoured  one  after  another  six  of  the 
companions  of  Odysseus,  and  kept  the  unfortunaia 
Odysseus  nnd  the  six  others  aa  prisoners  in  his 
cave.  In  order  to  aave  himself  Odysseus  contrived 
to  make  tlie  monster  drunk  with  wine,  and  iben 
with  a  bumin(;c  pole  deprived  him  of  his  one  ej& 
He  now  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  with  nia 
friends,  by  concealing  himself  and  them  nndar  tlv 

Digitized  by  Google 


ODYSSEUS. 


ODYSSEUS. 


13 


hOm  at  tW  itMp  whick  the  Cjdop*  let  ont  of 
an  i  ud  (Mthmh,  «hh  »  put  of  the  flock, 
Riadud  liiiifai[L   The  Cfdopi  im|4ond  tai>  fitther 
pDMMM  lo  take  Tengeanee  vpon  Odyneiu,  and 
MEcdonk  the  god  <£  the  m  pursued  the  won- 
4ta^  kag  with  im placable  enmity  (Od.  i.  68,  Ac 
ix.  \'i—U'2).    Otiten  rapment  Poaddon  u 
sifi;  nth  OdTwcu  on  account  of  the  death  of 
hkaeda  (Philaea'.  Her.  u.  20  ;  comp.  P^tA- 
noB^  On  hit  further  voyage  he  arrived  at  the 
kkotrf  Aeolai,  probably  in  the  loutli  of  Sicily, 
vkcK  be  tUyed  one  moatfa,  and  is  taid  to  have 
brtaiiim  with  Polymela,  the  danghter  of  Ae«da> 
{fMobm.  &vL  2).   Ou  hit  deparinre  Aeofau  pro- 
lidcd  kin  with  a  bag  of  wmoa,  whidi  were  to 
any  kia  home,  but  hie  cotnpanionB,  without 
■  <<iTHcu'  kuowiug  it,  opened  the  bag,  and  the 
vnili  neaped,  whereupon  the  ihipa  were  driven 
Lui  to  die  ialand  of  Aeolui,  who  wai  indignant 
«d  M&acd  all  further  asuatanoe  (lU.  x.  i.  &&). 
.Uier  a  teyage  af  mk  daya  he  airmd  at  Telepyloa, 
bt  ctj  af  Lunna,  in  which  Antiphaiee  ruled  over 
i!«  LuatrvgMiea,  a  aort  of  cunnibak.   This  place 
wM  pfcbibly  be  loaght  aomewhcre  in  the  north  of 
>~Ct.  OdTueua  eacnped  from  them  witli  only  one 
vi3  (i.  80,         and  hie  &te  now  Gained  him  to  a 
MtEn  i^and,  Aeaea,  inhalnted  by  the  uHveieu 
liRe  A  pan  of  hia  people  wai  teut  to  explore  the 
blsKi,  but  they  were  changed  by  Circe  into  swine, 
tinlochos  alone  escaped,  and  brought  the  lad 
trn  u  Odynena,  who,  when  be  wa*  haatening  to 
iLi  Mii&lance  of  hii  firiendk,  waj  inatnicted  by 
Hifffln  by  what  meane  he  could  reii&t  the  magic 
ynitn  of  Ctroe.    He  aucceeded  in  liberating  hia 
mpanioDi.  who  were  again  changed  into  men, 
vcte  mott  hosfntably  treated  by  the  Knrcereu. 
Wbn  It  Imgth  Odyweua  begged  for  leave  to  de- 
f>r,  Ctrce  deuced  him  to  deicend  into  Hades  and 
to  email  the  leer  Teiieaias  (z.  135,  &c).  He 
Me  niled  weatward  right  actoM  the  rivet  Oceanut, 
■ad  biTiag  landed  on  Uie  other  ude  in  the  country 
<i  tkc  Ciaameiiana,  where  Helio*  does  ntrt  shine, 
1»  entered  Hadea,  and  couMilted  Teircsias  about 
It*  Bunner  iu  which-  be  might  reach  hie  native 
tMi.  Toreaias  infonned  him  of  the  danger  and 
■ii^aitiea  ariaiag  from  the  anger  of  Peaeidou,  but 
pit  kia  hope  that  all  would  yet  torn  oat  well,  if 
(MvHuu  and  hk  companionB  mnild  leave  the  herda 
*fHdioain  Thrinacia  uninjured  (Oct.  xi.).  Odya- 
Mw  ntnmed  to  Aeaea,  where  Circe  again 
tnaicd  ike  attangera  kindly,  told  them  of  the 
iv.xtn  that  yet  awaited  them,  and  of  the  meana 
•^*K>pii^  (ini.  1,  iu.).    The  wind  which  aha 
Mat  viik  tboB  airiod  tbem  to  the  iabrad  of  the 
mnewhere  near  the  west  coaat  of  Italy. 
Ike  Seiiena  sat  on  the  ahore,  and  witli  their  sweet 
iiUcKled  all  that  puaed  by,  and  then  de- 
Kn^ed  them.    Odytaeua,  in  order  to  eacape  the 
filled  the  ean  of  hiacompanioiia  with  wax, 
brttoed  himtelf  to  the  matt  of  hia  thip,  unul 
k«  no  out  af  the  reach  of  the  Seirena*  tong  (xii. 
il<  Aic  166,  Ac).    Hereupon  hia  thip  came  be- 
tVfTU  Scylla  and  Charybdit.  two  rocks  between 
T^iiiiiKia  and  Italy.    As  the  ship  pasted  between 
^Ua,  the  monster  inbatnting  the  reck  of 
>he  mm  maA,  carried  off  and  devoued  six  of  the 
^tman  of  Odyasena  (xii.  73,  &c.  235,  &c). 

Ibaea  he  came  to  Thrinacia,  Uie  island  of 
''*'>*S  *ko  than  kept  hia  lacred  herds  of  oxen. 
*%«MSWBdM(rf  the  advice  ofTeireMus  and 
nutd  M  ftm  bj,  but  ha  eompatiious  com- 


pelled him  to  land.  He  made  tbetL  swear  not  to 
touch  any  of  die  cattle  ;  bat  as  they  were  detained 
in  the  island  by  atoims,  and  at  they  were  hungry, 
they  killed  the  finest  of  the  oxen  while  Odyatemi 
Was  asleep.  After  some  daya  the  storm  abated, 
and  they  tailed  away,  but  soon  another  atorm  eamo 
on,  and  their  diip  was  destroyed  by  Zens  with  a 
Datb  of  lightning.  All  were  drowned  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Odysseus,  who  saved  himself  by  meant 
of  the  matt  and  planka,  and  waa  driven  by  the 
wind  again  towards  Scylla  and  Charybdit.  But 
be  skilfully  avoided  the  danger,  aci  after  ten  days 
he  readied  the  woodv  island  oF  Ogygia,  Inhabited 
l>y  the  nymph  Caljrpao  (xii.  127,  &e.  280,  ftc). 
She  received  hhn  witn  kindneat,  and  denied  him 
to  matty  her,  {MiMoaiting  immortality  and  etemeJ 
youth,  if  he  would  content,  and  forget  Ithaca.  Bui 
he  could  not  overcome  hia  longing  after  hit  own 
home  (i.  £1,  56,  iv.  82,  &c  £55,  tlx.  vii.  244,  &c. 
ix.  28,  34).  Athena,  who  had  alwayt  been  the 
protectreta  of  Odysteos,  induced  Zeus  to  pranise 
that  Odytieos,  notwithstanding  the  anger  of  Po- 
seidon, should  one  day  return  to  hia  native  island, 
and  take  vengeance  on  the  anitort  of  Penelope  (i. 
48,  &c  V.  23,  xiii.  131,  comp.  xiii.  300,  &c.). 
Hennea  carried  to  Calypso  the  commnnd  of  Zeua 
to  dimite  Odyaaeua.  The  nymph  obeyed,  and 
taught  him  how  to  build  a  raft,  on  which,  after  a 
suy  of  eight  ycara  with  her,  be  left  the  ialand  (v. 
140,  &c.  234,  263).  In  eighteen  daya  he  came  in 
aight  of  Scherio,  the  ialand  of  the  Phaeaciana, 
when  Poaeidon,  who  perceived  him,  aent  a  storm, 
which  caat  him  off  tlte  raft.  On  the  advice  of 
Lencothea,  and  with  her  and  Athena^  aaaiatance, 
he  reached  Scheria  by  dint  of  awimming  (v.  278, 
&c  443,  vL  170).  The  exhausted  hero  ilept  on 
the  ahore,  imtil  he  waa  awoke  by  the  voices  of 
maidena.  He  found  Nauaicaa,  die  daughter  of 
king  Alcinout  and  Arete ;  the  gave  him  clothing 
and  allowed  hiui  to  follow  her  to  the  town,  where 
he  wat  kindly  received  by  her  parents.  He  waa 
honoured  with  feasta  and  contest^  and  the  ininttrri 
Demodocus  sang  of  the  fidl  of  Troy,  which  moved 
QdyaaeuB  to  tears,  and  being  questioned  about  die 
cause  of  his  emotion,  be  related  hit  whole  history. 
At  length  he  waa  honoured  with  presenu  and  tent 
home  in  a  ship. 

One  night  as  he  bad  fallen  asleep  in  his  thip, 
it  reached  the  coast  of  Ithaca ;  the  Phaeaciaos  who 
had  accompanied  him,  carried  him  and  hit  pretenu 
on  shore,  and  left  him.  He  had  now  been  away 
from  Ithaca  for  twenty  years,  and  when  he  awoke 
he  did  not  recognise  hia  Dative  land,  for  Athena, 
that  be  might  not  be  reooguiaed,  had  enveloped 
him  in  a  cloud.  As  he  was  lamenting  hia  fate  tha 
goddeaa  informed  him  where  he  was,  concealed  hit 
presents,  and  advii>ed  him  how  to  take  vengeance 
upon  theenemiesof  hia  house.  During  his  absence 
his  father  lAertas,  bowed  down  by  grief  and  old 
age,  bad  withdrawn  into  the  countr)-,  his  mother 
Anticleia  had  died  of  sorrow,  hit  son  Telemschus 
had  grown  up  to  manhood,  and  his  wife  Penelope 
had  rejected  alt  the  o^rs  that  had  been  made  to 
her  by  the  importunate  suitors  &om  the  neigh- 
bearing  itUnds  {Od.  xi.  180,  &c  xiii.  836,  &c 
XV.  355,  Ac  xvL  lOS,  &&],  During  the  last 
three  yenra  of  Odyssons'  absence  more  than  n 
hundred  nobles  of  Ithaca,  Some,  Dulichium,  and 
Zacynthus  had  been  suing  for  the  hand  of  Penelope, 
and  in  their  vitiu  to  her  houte  had  tiealed  «U 
that  ii  containod  u  if  it  had  bean  their  own  {i.'i4/St 

Digitized  by  Google 


I 


14  OEAQRUS. 

xiii.  877,  zir.  90,  xTj*247}-  That  Im  might  be 
able  to  take  Tengoance  upau  them,  it  was  neceuary 
that  be  should  not  be  ncognieed,  ia  order  to  avail 
himtelf  of  any  fiiToarable  moment  that  might  pre- 
•ent  iU/^t  Athena  accoidiiiglf  metamorphoKd 
him  into  an  tmiightly  beggar,  in  which  appranuwe 
he  wai  kindly  treat^  by  Eomaena,  the  swineherd, 
a  faithftti  aerrant  of  hit  house  (xiii.  70*  &c  ziv.). 
While  he  was  slaying  with  EumHens,  his  son 
f elemachtu  letnmed  from  Sparta  and  Pylos, 
whither  he  had  gone  to  obtain  infonnation  con- 
aeming  bis  &thet.  Odytaeos  made  himself  known 
to  him,  and  with  him  deliberated  upon  the  plan  of 
terenge  (xtL  187,  &c  300).  In  the  disguise  of  a 
beggar  he  accompanied  Telemachos  and  Eumaeus 
to  tbe.town  ;  on  bit  anival  be  was  abused  and  in- 
■olted  by  the  gratJterd  Melantbeus  and  the  soitors, 
who  even  tried  to  kill  Telemadiua ;  but  his  old 
dog  and  bis  nnna  Eorydeia  neognised  him,  and 
Penelope  received  him  Madly. 

The  plan  of  revenge  was  now  carried  into  el^t. 
Penelope,  with  great  difficulty,  was  made  to  promise 
her  imnd  to  him  who  should  conquer  the  others 
in  ahooting  with  the  bow  of  Odyieeot.  As  none 
of  the  suitors  waa  able  to  manage  it,  Odysseus 
himsdf  took  it  np,  and  haring  ordered  all  the  doors 
to  be  shut,  and  all  arms  to  be  removed,  be  begaa 
bis  contest  with  the  suitors,  in  which  be  was  sup- 
ported by  Athena,  bis  son,  and  some  faithful  ler- 
TanU.  All  fell  by  hit  hands,  the  faithless  male 
and  female  sAwita  as  wcU  as  the  niitora ;  the 
minatnl  and  Medon,  the  herald,  alone  were  taT«d 
(xxiL).  Odysseus  now  made  himself  known  to 
Fenriope,  and  went  to  see  his  aged  father.  In  the 
meantime  the  report  of  the  death  of  the  suitors 
was  ipread  abroad,  and  their  relatives  now  rose  in 
anna  against  Odysaent ;  but  Athena,  who  aaaumed 
the  appearance  of  Mentor,  brought  about  a  reoon- 
ciliatioQ  between  tha  peopb  and  Hit  king  (xxiii. 
xxiv.). 

It  has  already  been  remarked  that  in  the  Homeric 
poems,  Odyieens  is  represented  as  a  prudent,  cun- 
ning, inventive  and  eloquent  man,  but  at  the  same 
time  at  a  biave,  bold,  and  penevering  warrior, 
whote  courage  no  misfwtune  or  calamity  could 
subdue,  but  later  poets  deecribe  him  as  a  cowardly, 
deceitful,  and  intriguing  personage  (Virg.  Aen^  ii. 
164  ;  Ov.  Met  »ii  6,  At;  Philostr.  Her.  ii.  20). 
Be^wcting  the  last  period  of  his  life  the  Homeric 
poemt  give  us  no  information,  except  the  pnpheey 
of  Teiietias,  who  promised  him  a  ptunkts  death  in 
ahqipyold  age  ((M  xi.  119);  but  later  writers 
give  us  different  accounts  According  to  one, 
Telegonnt,  the  son  of  Odysseus  by  Circe,  was  sent 
out  by  his  mother  to  seek  his  father.  A  storm 
east  him  upon  Ithaca,  which  he  began  to  plunder 
in  order  u  obtain  provisiona.  Odysseus  and  Tele- 
nuchus  attacked  mm,  but  he  slew  Odysseus,  and 
his  body  was  afienvuds  carried  to  Aea«i  (Hygin. 
Fab.  127  ;  Diet.  Crei.  *i.  Ifi  ;  Horal.  Cktrm.  iii. 
29.  8).  According  to  tome  Circe  called  Odysseus 
to  life  again,  or  on  his  arrival  ia  Tyrrhenia,  he  waa 
burnt  on  Mount  Perge  (Tzeti.  ad  Lgc  79d,  &c). 
In  works  of  art  Odytaetia  was  commonly  repr^ 
sented  as  a  sailor,  wearing  the  semi-oval  cap  of  a 
sailor.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxv.  36  ;  Paus.  x.  26.  §  I, 
29.  §  2  ;  Enstatb.  ad  Horn,  p.  804.)      [L.  S.J 

OEAORUS  {Otarrfot)  a  tiag^  actor  at  Athens, 
who  spears  to  have  been  particnlariy  toccetsfnl  in 
the  chaiMo  of  Niobe.  (Aritt.  V*^,  579  ;  Schol. 
ad  loo.)  [E.&J 


OEBOTAS. 

OEAORUS  (OltryfMj),  a  king  of  Thrace,  and 
father  of  Orpheus  and  Linns  (Apollod.  L  3.  §  2  | 
Orph../frjroM.73  ;Ot.7A.484).  Hence  the  aisi«rs 
of  Orpbeui  are  called  Oeagrides,  in  the  aenae  of 
the  Musea.    (Match,  iii.  37.)  [L.  S.J 

OEAX  (Om{),  a  son  of  Naaplins  and  Clynaene, 
and  brotherofPalamedes  and  NauBimedan(  Apollod. 
ii.  1.  in  fin.  iii.  2.  §  2  ;  Eurip.  Orett  432).  [Li.S.] 

OE'BALUS  (OffoXoi).  1.  A  ton  of  Cynortaa, 
and  hosband  of  Gorgophone,  by  whom  he  became 
the  &ther  of  Tyndateos,  Peirene,  and  Areae,  waa 
king  of  Sparta,  where  he  waa  afierwaidt  honoured 
with  an  heroum  (Paut.  iiL  1.  §  3, 15.  §  7,  ii.  2.  | 
3,  iv.  2.  §  3).  According  to  others  he  waa  a  eon 
of  Perieres  and  a  grandson  of  Cynortaa,  and  waa 
married  to  the  nymph  Bateia,  by  whom  he  liad 
sever^U  children  <  Apollod,  iii.  10.  $  4  i  SchoI.  ad 
Eurip.  OrtfL  447).  The  patronymic  Oebalidca 
it  not  only  applied  to  his  descendwits,  but  to  the 
Spartans  geaerally,  and  hence  it  occurs  as  an 
epithet  or  tumame  of  Hyacinthna,  Castor,  Pollux 
and  Helena  (Ov.  lb.  590,  Fail.  w.  705,  Ifar.  XTi. 
126.) 

2.  A  tHi  of  Telon  hy  a  nymph  of  the  stream 
Sebethus,  near  Naplea.  Telon,  originally  a  kiug 
of  the  Teleboant,  had  come  from  the  island  of 
Taphos  to  Caprene,  in  Italy  ;  and  Oebalus  settled 
in  Campania.  (Virg.  Aem.  viL  7^  with  Serv. 
note.)  [L.  S.j 

OEBARES  (Oifttpiii).  1.  A  Pertiaa,  aa  offico' 
of  Cynu.  According  M  CtesiaB  {op.  PkaU  BihL 
7*2),  when  Astyages  waa  taken  at  Eebatana, whither 
he  had  fled  from  Cyrus,  Oebares  threw  him  into 
chains,  from  wnich,  however,  Cyrus  released  him. 
Ctesias  further  EcIIb  ui  that,  at  the  tiege  of  Snrdis, 
Oebares  ndrised  Cyrua  to  terrify  the  citiieiis  by 
imngea  of  Persians  placed  on  high  poles  and  made 
to  look  like  gigantic  soldiers,  and  that  the  fear  thna 
cauKed  mainly  led  to  the  cnpture  of  the  town. 
When  Cyrus  sent  Petiances  to  bring  Aityages  to 
court  from  his  satrapy  (ihe  country  of  the  Bar- 
canii),  Oebares  inatkated  the  mesaenger  to  leave 
the  ud  king  to  periu  in  a  deaert  place,  and,  when 
the  deed  was  dUcovered,  alarred  hunself  to  death 
to  avoid  the  vengeance  of  Amytia  (Aatynges'a 
daughter),  in  spite  of  all  the  aesonuwes  of  protec- 
tion whuh  Cyrus  gave  him. 

2.  A  groom  of  Dareiua  Hystaapis.  According 
to  Herodotus,  when  the  seven  conspirators,  after 
slaying  Smerdis,  had  decided  on  the  continuance  of 
monarchy,  they  agreed  to  ride  forth  together  at 
sunrise,  und  to  acknowledge,  as  king  any  one  tX 
their  number  whose  horse  should  be  the  first  to 
neigh.  Oebares,  by  a  stratagem,  caused  the  horae 
of  Dareiut  to  neigh  before  the  rest,  and  tliut 
secured  the  throne  for  his  master.  (Herod,  iii. 
84—87.) 

3.  Son  ofMegBbazns,was viceroyof Datcyleium, 
in  Dithynia.  He  received  the  submission  of  tiie 
Cyciceiies  to  Dareius  Hj'staiipis,  about  b.  c  404. 
(Herod,  vi.  33;  comp,  Aeach.  Vers.  980.  ed. 
Schiitz.)  [£.  E.] 

OEBO'TAS  (Ot^^r),  the  son  of  Oenias.  of 
Dyme  in  Achaea,  waa  victorious  in  the  footrace  at 
Olym[na,  in  the  tizth  Olympiad,  b.c  756.  Hit 
countrymen,  however,  having  conferred  upon  him 
no  dialingiiiahcd  mark  of  honour,  although  he  n-aa 
the  first  Achaean  who  had  gained  an  Olympic  vic- 
tory, he  imprecated  upon  them  the  curte  Uiat  no 
Achaean  should  ever  again  conquer  in  Uie  games ; 
and,  in  bet,  for  thtee  hundred  years,  net  a  sh^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


OEcu]aaau& 

AAmm  «tt  iMiff  tin  *ieton.  At  length  tbe 
Ichxaoi  onnilted  the  Dflpbic  oracle,  and,  in 
oMinm  to  iu  rasponae,  they  erecied  a  lUtne  ef 
Orfaottt  ja  tbe  Altia  at  Oljropia,  01.  80.  B.  C.  460 ; 
■m  iftv  vhiA  a  victory  waa  ipuned  in  the  boys' 
tMt-ao,  by  SoMnuta  of  Peilene.  Hence  die 
oM«  na  eatabliahed  fcr  the  Achaean  athlete*  to 
wriSa  to  Oebocaa  before  engi^ng  in  an  Olympic 
mtat,  and,  when  Tictoriaiia,  to  crown  hia  atatua. 
fl^rii.17.  SS6.7»  13. 14,  Bekkarjeomp.  vL 
If  I).  [P.  S.J 

uECnUBTf  lUS  (plmifiimotX  *  Greek  com- 
Mtilar  en  variona  poru  of  the  New  Teatmnent. 
Of  tkk  writw  Boroely  any  thing  it  known  t  even 
at  tine  in  vakh  he  lived  i*  not  ascertained.  He 
it  cited  *eiy  often  in  a  MS.  Caleiia  in  Epiitolaa 
Patli,  fbmeriy  is  the  Coisliniaii  library  at  Parii, 
«iidi  Mont&acon  (^SAliolL  Coitlim.  cod.  xxrii. 
f.  83)  aacfibea  to  the  tenth  centirry ;  and*  u 
ia  M  awn  Catnmentariea  Oecnmenins  haa  cited 
PMiaa,  belongs  to  the  latter  half  of  the  ninth 
ccDtaiy,  \  iidner  ia  perh^x  comet  {Ondib.  bk.  i. 
c(liii.j  ioMsigning  him  to  the  year  950,  Carets 
diiie(A.D.  990)  ia  oomewhat  too  late,  if  we  can 
aij  OD  MontiaiKon'a  judgment  of  the  age  of  the 
CeyiiMn  U9L  Dnpin  placea  him  in  the  eleventh 
ctoiBiy,  later  Iban  Theophylact.  which  appears  to 
k  alto^ther  too  late.  In  a  MS.  cited  by  Mont- 
faecdo  (itucod.  ccxxiv.  p.  277)  he  is  itykd  biahop 
d  Iricca  in  Theaaaly.  The  following  commenta- 
tinare,  or  hare  been,  aacnbed  to  Oecnmeniua:  — 
I.  Ctmmemlaria  nt  Saerowaaeta  tpiattior  Chritii 
EurngJiKt...  AmUm  fMatfna  («f  fbaimi $mtiunt) 
Joann  Hmtenio,  foL 
Una.  1543.  This  is  a  Letin  Tersion  of  the  Com- 
Bratary  now  generally  ascribed  to  Euthymius 
S^benns  [EuTBVMiVs  Ziuabbnos],  Hente- 
aios  hiwelf  seema  to  have  been  oonrineed  of  the 
ttlhnthip  of  Enthymiiu  very  aoon  after  the  pnbli- 
cstiaD  of  the  work,  and  after  a  few  months  added 
to  dtf  ce|nM  not  issued  a  new  title-page,  with  the 
^  1544  and  an  Admomtio  &iidio«o  Lectori,  viii- 
&xaaf  the  daim  of  Eathymius.  This  veruon  haa 
btcB  Rpntedlj  reprinted.  It  may  be  aa  well  here 
fc  wont  the  itaUmeiitgiTO  daewhere  [Euthy- 
Kin],  that  thia  commentaiy  baa  been  pablished 
colj  in  Ij«m.  Tbe  Greek  text  was  published  by 
C.  P.  Ifauban,  in  8  nila.  8m,  Leiptig,  1792. 
Cnsparatitely  few  copies  of  the  edition  of  Hen- 
Inim,  ia  tbe  original  &rm,  appear  to  have  got 
ibrsA.  and  few  writen  appear  to  have  been  aware 
if  iit  nal  date*(1543),  and  of  its  having  borne  the 
aaiBS  of  Oecmnenlua  on  the  title-pnge.  The  editor 
•f  tt«  Oxford  edition  of  Cavo'a  I/titoria  Litteraria 
{VU'i^—^Z),  in  a  notcand  Lardner  in  his  CndibSUy, 
vtjxx  that  Le  Long  bad,  in  hi*  BUtUoUieca  Sacra,  ns- 
oibed  a  Commentiiry  on  the  Gospels  to  Oecnmo- 
UB* :  bat  they  evidently  knew  not  which  was  the 
vwk  rcfened  to.  Fabrieins  merely  obaerves  that 
•Mw  had  conjeetnislly  ascribed  the  Commentary  of 
EBLiiyi&iiis  to  Oecamenitis.  Hambergcr,  with  more 
■mcity,  interred  from  tbe  Admomtio  of  Hentenius, 
«iaii  aideed  speaks  {Mainly  enough,  that  the  work 
W  been  issued  in  1543,  aod  probably  under  the 
of  Oenusenioa  t  tmt  Matthaei  gravely  dis- 
iniet  the  cerrectoeaa  of  hia  deduction.  (SeeHarles, 
M.  i.  ad  Fabric  vol.  viii.  pu  344.)  A  copy  of  the 
ta  its  o^nal  form,  and  with  the  date  1 543, 
^BtheHhnry  of  tbe  British  Museum.  It  is  to 
kebMnedlhU  ihe  aacriptiia  of  this  commentary, 
*''^  H  Okubnbiw  er  Entbyndu,  reata  oiljr  on 


OECUMENIUS.  U- 

intenial  evidence.   In  one  MS.  it  bean  the  nnna 

of  Nicetas  of  Seirae,  or,  as  he  ia  usually  termed, 
Nicetas  of  Heraeleia ;  in  another  of  Theophy- 
lacL  The  authorship  of  Euthymiua  ia  inferred 
&om  the  resemblance  of  the  work  to  his  Conw 
mentary  on  the  Psalma.  The  editor  of  Cave 
states  that  OecameDins  binielf  nfera  in  a  pas- 
sage in  fail  GOtninentaijr  on  St.  Paurs  Epistlea, 
Ad  Hebnuot,  c.  6,  to  acommentary  which  he  had 
written  on  the  Ooepels,  but  we  have  not  been  able 
to  find  the  place.  2.  'I^my^ms  *ls  ris  vpd^ut 
Tuv  'ArotrrdKmr,  Etarr^iotua  (h  OmiweMtoti) 
A<^  Aposiolonim,  compiled  from  the  earlier  Greek 
fathers  especialty  Chrysostom,  with  many  addi- 
tions by  the  compiler.  3.  'Efip^o-AT  tit  lis 
HaiXou  twurra^dt  vitmSt  Qmmemtarii  m  Epidola* 
Pauli  omnet,  of  similar  chamcter  to  the  Commen- 
tary on  the  Acta  of  the  Apostles.  4.  'E^tfflifftts  sit 
via  iwri  mSoKutit  Aryc^mt  faumAds,  Comnum- 
UtrH  £*  $Bptem  H^iiitolat  gam  OttMieae  nUanitiit. 
&.  Els  -rUf  ti»divo»  dxoKiW^ai,  In  Jotauat  AjHh 
aUytim.  These  various  commentaries  have  been 
published.  Those  on  the  Acts  and  the  Epistles, 
both  the  Pauline  and  tbe  Catholic,  were  published 
by  Donatua,  together  with  the  Commentary  of 
Aretbaa  of  Cuiareia  on  the  Apocalypse^  fed.  Ve* 
rona,  1532L  They  were  again  pnbliahed  at  Puii, 
2  vola  fob  1631.  A  Latin  version  of  these  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  and  of  Aretbaa 
on  the  Apocalypse,  by  Hentenius,  was  published  at 
Antwerp, foL  1545.  ThisTersionwasreprinted,4tab 
Frankfort,  1610  ;  and  with  the  Greek  textofOecu- 
meniiiaand  Arethas  in  the  Parisian  edition  of  1631. 
Another  Latin  version,  by  Felicianua,  of  the  Con- 
mentarieson  the  Actaand  the  Catholic  Epistles,  was 
published,  8vo.  Basel,  1 552,  and  Venice,  1556  ;and 
one  byMazimus  Florentinusof  the  Commentary  on 
the  Epistlea  of  1^2  vols.  8ro.  Basel,  1653.  Tha 
Commentarr  on  the  Apocalypse  haa  been  lately 
published  with  a  Catetta  tn  CaAoUeaM  Epittolat, 
and  another  CommBiitary  on  the  Apocaljrpse,  com- 
piledfrom  those  of  Andreas  and  Arethas  of  Caeaareia, 
and  of  Oecmnenins,  by  J.  A.  Cramer,  Sro.  Oxford, 
1840.  The  proem  ik  this  etaomentary  of  Oecu- 
menius  on  the  Apocalypse  had  been  pmionsly 
published  by  Montfinicon  {^liolk.  OouUit.  p. 
277)  with  a  Latin  version.  The  title  of  Oecn* 
mesial  to  tbe  authorship  of  the  Commentaries  mi 
the  Acts  and  the  Epistles  is  donbted  by  Posaevino 
on  the  authority  of  Fronto  Ducaeus,  who  regnrded 
Oecumeniiis  simply  as  one  of  the  writers  from  whom 
the  work  had  beni  com^led ;  bnt  Henteniiu  haa 
shown  good  reason  for  belie^ng  him  to  be  the 
author.  Sixtus  Senenais  speaks  of  a  Commentary 
of  OecumeniuB  on  the  Pentateuch  ;  but  nothing  is 
known  of  such  a  work :  Sixtus  refers  to  some  no> 
tice  of  it  by  Oecumenius  himself  in  his  Commentary 
on  the  Hebrews,  Oecnmeniua  haa  the  reputation 
of  a  judicious  commentator,  careful  in  coapilatton, 
modest  in  offering  his  own  judgment,  and  neat  ia 
expression.  (Hentenius,  Prae/,  ad  Oecmnen.  Com- 
mentar. ;  Matthaei,  Praia],  ad  Euihi/mii  Commeii- 
lar.  n  QuatMor  Ewng. ;  Simon,  HitL  GiUgue  dts 
princgMuu  Oommenlatean  rfa  JVl  7*.,  c.  zxxii. ; 
Sixt  Senena.  B&Uolh.  Sacra,  lib.  iv. ;  Pmsevino, 
ApparaL  Sacer ;  Cave,  Hist.  Lilt  ad  ann.  9S0, 
voLii.  p.  112,  ed. Oxford,  1740—43;  Fabric.^ 
liolL  Grate,  vol.  tiii.  p.  343,  Ac.,  p.  692,  &c.  ; 
Dupin,  NoavflU  Bibliotl,,  des  Aul.  EodtM.  f  llama 
ai4cle),  p^  395,  ed.  8vo.  Pane  1698;  Ceiliier, 
^iita»«&ercs,VDLxix.)».7<'2  ;Oudin,CgmM«)i&(fa 

Digitized  by  Google 


OEDIPUS. 


OENEUS. 


Smphrffmg  Kale*,  vol.ii.  col.iiB ;  Larfner, (7mitfi. 
book  L  c  162  ;  J.  C.  Wolfiua,  Ej'ercU.  in  Catenan 
Patmm  Graecvr^  tipai  Cnuner,  Pme/.  ad  OiUmtim 
M  Ewmg.  S&  Maltkuei  ^  March  Svo.  Oxford, 
1640;  Crsnier,  Momtmn  ad  Cktiaium  in  EtmL 
OathU.  gte.  8vo.  Oxford,  1840.)         [J.  C.  M.] 

OE'DIPUS  {O^wous),  the  ■on  of  Uim  and 
locute  of  Thebet.    The  tragic  fate  of  this  hero  is 
more  celebrated  than  that  of  any  other  legeiidarr 
personage,  on  account  of  the  frequent  use  which 
the  tragic  poeta  have  made  of  it.  In  tiieir  hands  it 
also  ur.derwent  various  cbangesand  embellishments  ; 
but  the  common  story  is  as  follows.    Laius,  a  son 
of  Labdacus,  wsa  king  of  Tbelws,  and  hosband  of 
IoGute«  a  danghttt  of  llenoeceus  (or  Creun,  Diod. 
iv.  6-t),  and  riiter  of  Creon.    As  Lsins  had  no 
issue,  he  consulted  the  orncle,  which  iufurmcd  him 
that  if  a  son  should  be  bom  to  him  he  would  lose 
hia  life  by  the  hand  of  his  own  child.  When, 
therefore,  at  length  Tocaste  gave  birth  to  a  sun, 
they  piorced  hie  feet,  bound  them  together,  and 
then  exposed  the  child  on  Mount  Cithaeron.  There 
he  was  found  by  a  shepherd  of  king  Polvbus  of 
Corinth,  and  he  was  culled  from  his  swollen  feet 
Oedipus.    When  he  was  brought  to  the  palace,  the 
king  and  his  wife  Merope  (or  Periboea,  Apollod, 
iii.  5.  §  7)  brought  him  up  as  their  own  child. 
Once,  howeTer,  Oedipus  was  taunted  by  a  Co- 
rinthian with  not  being  the  king's  son,  whereupon 
he  proceeded  to  Delphi  to  consult  the  omcle.  The 
answer  he  there  obtained  was  that  he  should  slay 
his  father  and  commit  incest  with  his  own  mother. 
Thinking  that  Poiybus  was  his  father,  he  reaolved 
not  to  n^tum  to  Coriili.h  ;  but  on  his  rond  between 
Delphi  and  Daulis  be  met  his  real  father  Laiua, 
and  u  Polyphonies  (or  Polyphetes,  or  Polypoetes,' 
SehoL  ad  Euiip.  Pkom.  39),  the  charioteer  of 
littius,  wanted  to  push  him  out  of  the  way,  a  scuffle 
ensued  in  which  Oedipus  slow  both  Laius  and 
Polyphonies,  and  one  part  of  the  oracle  was  ful- 
fillHL    TUe  two  corpses  ore  said  to  have  been 
buried  on  the  same  spot  by  Damasistratus,  king  of 
Flatoeae  (Apollod.  iii.  5.  §  8  ;  Paus.  x.  5.  §  -2). 
In  the  mean  time  the  cclebi-ated  Sphinx  had 
appeared  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Thebes.  She 
had  settled  on  a  rock,  and  put  a  riddlo  to  every 
Theban  that  passed  by,  and  whoever  was  unable 
to  boIto  it  was  killed  by  the  monster.    This  cala- 
mity induced  the  Thebans  to  make  known  that 
whoever  should  deliver  the  country  of  it  should 
be  made  king,  and  receive  locaste  as  his  wife. 
Oedipus  was  one  of  those  that  came  forward,  and 
when  he  approached  the  Sphinx  hiie  gave  the  riddle 
as  follows ;  >*  A  being  with  four  feet  has  two  feet 
and  three  feet,  ami  only  one  roico  ;  but  its  feet 
vary,  and  when  it  baa  most  it  is  weakesL"  Oedipus 
solved  the  riddle  by  saying  that  it  waa  man,  and 
the  Sphinx  thereupon  threw  herself  from  the  rock. 
Oedipus  now  obtained  the  kingdom  of  Thebes, 
and  married  his  mother,  by  whom  he  became  the 
father  of  Eteocles,  Polyncices,  Antigone,  and  Is- 
meiie.    In  cousequeaee  of  this  incestuous  alliance 
of  whkh  no  one  was  aware,  the  coantry  of  Thebes 
was  visited  by  a  plague,  and  the  oracle  ordered 
that  the  nmrderer  of  I.aiua  should  be  expelled. 
Oedipus  accordingly  pronounced  a  solemn  curse 
upon  the  unknown  murderer,  and  dechtnrd  htm  an 
exile ;  but  when  he  endeavoured  to  discover  him, 
he  was  infonned  by  the  xeer  Teiresias  that  he  him- 
■elf  waii  both  the  parrinde  nnd  the  hushaiid  of  hie 
mother,   loeaoe  now  bung  bavel^  and  Oedipus 


put  out  hie  own  eyes  (Apollod.  iiL  5.  §  8  ;  Soph. 
0«i.7>r.447,713.73i,774,fi£c).  Fnwnthispoint 
traditions  again  difier,f(n-aGGordii^to  some, Oedipus 
in  bis  Uindnen  was  expelled  from  Thebes  by  his 
sons  and  brother-in-law,  Creon,  who  nnderlook  the 
government,  and  he  was  guided  and  accompanied  by 
Antigone  in  his  exile  to  Attica  ;  but  according  tc 
othera  ho  was  imprisoned  by  his  sons  at  Tfaebes, 
in  order  that  his  disgrace  night  remain  concealed 
from  the  eyes  of  tbe  world.  The  &ther  now  cursed 
hie  sons,  who  agreed  to  rule  over  Thebes  alternately, 
but  beoime  involved  in  a  dispute,  in  consequence 
of  which  they  fought  in  single  combat,  and  slew 
each  other.  Hereupon  Creon  succeeded  to  the 
throne,  and  expelled  Oedipus.  After  long  ■vma- 
derings  Oedipus  arrived  in  the  grove  of  the  Eume- 
nides  near  Colonus,  in  Attica;  he  was  there 
honoured  by  Theseus  tn  his  misfortune,  and,  accord- 
ing to  an  oracle,  the  Eumenides  removed  him  from 
the  earth,  nnd  no  one  was  allowed  to  approach  bis 
tomb  (Soph.  Oetl.  OA.  1661,  &c.;  Eurip.  Fkocn. 
init;  Apollod.  iii.  5.  §  9 ;  Diod.  iv.  64  |  Uygin. 
Fab.  67).  According  to  Homer,  Oedipui,  lonneoted 
by  the  Ertimyes  of  liis  mother,  continued  to  reign 
at  Thebes  after  her  death  ;  he  fell  in  battle,  and 
woe  honoured  nt  Thebes  with  funeral  solemnities 
{Od.  xi.  -270,  &c.,  //.  xxiii.  679).  Some  traditions 
mention  Euryganeut  as  the  mother  of  the  four 
children  of  Oedipus  above-men^oned  (Pans.  ix.  5. 
§  5 ;  ad  kurip.  Phoen.  63),  and  pre\-ious  to 

his  connection  with  her,  he  is  said  to  have  been  the 
&ther  of  Phraator  and  Laonytus  by  locaste,  and 
to  have  in  the  end  married  Astyinedusa,  a  daughter 
of  Sthenelus  (SchoL  ad  Euiip.  I.  c).  Oe<fipU8 
himself  is  sometimes  called  a  eon  of  Laius  by  Eu- 
rycteia,  and  is  said  to  have  been  tkrown  in  a  cheat 
into  the  sea  when  yet  on  infant,  to  have  been 
carried  by  the  waves  to  the  const  of  Sicyoii,  to 
have  been  received  by  Poiybus,  and  afVer^vardB  to 
have  been  blinded  by  him  (Schol.  ad  Eur.  Pkoen. 
13,26).  His  tomb  was  shown  at  Athens,  where 
he  also  bad  an  heroum.  (Paus.  i.  28.  §  7,  30,  in 
fin.)  [L.B.1 

OENANTHE  (Oiwt»*i),  mother  of  Agathoclea, 
the  infamous  minister  of  Ptolemy  Philopator,  and 
Agathoclea,  his  equally  infamouemistress.  Oenanthe 
seems  to  have  introduced  her  children  to  the  king, 
and  through  them  she  possessed,  until  hia  deatb,  the 
greatCkt  influence  in  the  government.  When, 
after  the  nccesBinn  of  the  young  Epiphnnes,  the 
jieople  rose  up  against  Agathocles  and  his  party, 
Oenanthe  find  for  refuge  to  the  I'hesmophorium 
(the  temple  of  Demeter  and  Persephone), nnd  here 
she  implored  the  aid  of  ^e  goddesses  with  super- 
stitious enchantments,  and  drove  awav  with  thirati 
and  curses  some  noble  ladies  who  haif  eome  to  con- 
sole her.  On  the  nf  xt  day  she  vtiu  draj^ed  from 
the  altar,  and,  Iiaving  been  brought  naked  on  horec- 
kick  into  the  stadium,  was  delivered  up,  with  the 
rest  of  the  family  of  Agathocles,  to  the  fury  of  the 
muluiude,  bv  whom  tbev  were  toni  in  pieces. 
(Polyh.  ziv.'n,  XV.  29,' S3  ;  Plut.  Oaam.  33  | 
Just.  XXX.  2  ;  Athen.  vi.  p.  251,  e.)      (E.  E.] 

OENEUS  (OiVtut).  1.  One  of  the  sons  of 
Aegyptns.    (Apollod.  ii.  J.  §  5.) 

2.  A  eon  of  Pandion,  and  one  of  the  eponymic 
heroes  nt  Athene.    (Paus.  i.  5,  §  2.) 

3.  A  son  of  Portheui,  brother  of  Agrius  and 
Meln.s,and  huslKtnd  of  Althaea,  by  whom  hebecanie 
the  father  of  Tydeus  and  Meleager,  and  was  thus 
the  gtaudiather  of  Diomedes.   He  was  Idflg  tk 


Digitized  by  Google 


OKNOKAUa 

I  and  OJjdoA  in  AeMia  t&om.  ft.  t.  fftS, 
b.  543,  xiv.  iiSi  &c.)b  Acoorfng  to  tfae  tngic 
KFtt  &c  Via  I  ton  of  Pnthaon  and  Euc^te,  and 
kHMia  the  two  brothen  mentioned  above,  Alca- 
tkoc*,  Idocooo,  LcncopeoB,  and  Sten^  are  like- 
rat  ofled  fais  bnthnaaDd  aiata  (Apollod.  i  7.  S 
ll:A|MJI«LRlu>d.il93;H.rgiiLF<i6. 14\  Hit 
duldm  ue  nid  to  have  been  Toxeus,  whom  ne  him- 
mV killed, Thyreiu  (PhereiuX  ClymeotU,  Periphaa, 
Af^aaa,  Mekager^  Gotfjt,  ^iTymede,  Mdanippe, 
Ifntbooe,  and  Dieiineiim  (Apollod.  L  ft  1 1  >  nuu> 
IT.  3S.  §  1 ;  Anton,  lib.  2).  Hit  aecoDd  wife  waa 
iMaippe,  tbe  da^bter  of  Ilip|kuwiu,  and  bj  her 
k  ii  hj  amne  to  ban  beoHiie  the  bther  of 
Trdrtt,  who  aecotSii^  to  others  Was  hia  eoa  hf 
bfi  4n  daBibier  Gorge  (Apollod.  i.  8.  §  4,  See.; 
Kdd.  IT.  35  i  camp.  TroKra).  ia  said  to 
hie  beca  deprived  of  Ilia  kingdom'  by  die  aona  o£ 
ictioa,  wbo  impriaoned  bim  and  iD  lued  bim,  Bnt 
k«  ra  tabeequendy  avenged  hy  Diomedes,  who 
A*  igrtna  and  hia  anni,  and  RStared  the  kingdom 
rithtf  to  Cfetietaa  hlmael^  or  to  bia  aon-in-law  An- 
IvDOD,  lb  Oenena  Uraa  too  old.  Diom'edea  took 
hi  gmtdblber  witb  btm  to  PeloponneaOa,  but 
Me  of  Aeamu  wbo  ky  in  aittbuaK,  alev  the  old 
aaa,  Dear  tlw  altar  «  Tdephua  in  Arcadih. 
tKooedn  borkd  hia  body  at  AigM,  and  named 
town  Oeooe  after  him  (Apollod.  i.  8.  g  5,  &c. ; 
A  Bin.  Lib.  37  ;  Diod.  ir.  6£).  According  to 
fthen  Onwaa  lived  to  ■  very  <Ad  age  with  Diomedes 
at  AfM  and  died  a  natonl  deatb  (Pans.  ii.  25.'  § 
H  Homer  knowa  Botbing  of  all  this  ;  be  merely 
tAlt»  Aat  Oenena  onee  ndglected  to  sacrifice  to 
Arteais,  ia  eonaeqneDoe  of  which  she  sent  a 
Mttnmi  boar  into  the  territory  of  Calydon,  which 
«M  haaied  by  Mdeager  {Ii.  iz.  532.  The 
ho*  BtOanpbM  wm  boamtaUy  feeeiftd  by  Um, 
•ad  Rm*ed  ■  eoatly  ginUe  as  a  present  fircm  bim 
(tl.2IS.&c.).  At  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war  the 
race  of  Oeons  bad  become  extinct,  and  hence 
Tbcaa,  Ilia  son  of  Audnemoiu  the  son-in-law  of 
Owti,  led  tfae  Aeu^iana  apfaut  Troy  (iL  638, 
Ac).  [L.S.J 

OENIAS,  •  Gnsfc  pdnte',  «i  whom  nothing 
B*Ne  is  knewn  tba  that  he  punted  a  liunily 
pvf,  ^Mwieom.  (Plin.  H.  N.  zxxv.  )  I.  s.  40. 
137.)  [P.  S.] 

UENOATIS  (OlvMh-tt),  a  surname  of  Artemis, 
*ba  WM  vorsbiMed  at  Oenoe  in  Argolis.  (Eurip. 
Ikre.Fm.  376.)  [L.S.] 

OEVOE  (<Nr^).  1.  Hie  name  giTeta  1^  An- 
twnas  Libenlis  (1 6)  to  a  pemm  commonly  called 
Ooana.  [GkraNaI- 

'2.  A  sister  of  Epodnis,  from  which  the  Attic 
dneaa  af  Ocooe  waa  believed  fo  have  derived  its 
ue.  (has.  L  8S.  in  fin.) 

I>  Aa  Arcadian  nynnA,  who  is  aald  to  haw 
Uen  one  ^  thoae  that  bconght  op  tbe  iniiuit  Zens. 
{Piss,  riil  47.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

OENOHARCHtJS  {OMtmpx'")*  of  Andn% 
«  the  nomerous  popils  at  llerodes  Atticos.  did 
a«  psans  any  great  cdriirity,  and  was  fond  of 
na  Isrid  style  of  oloqnenee,  wbirii  nerivnd  the 
Ma  of  tiw  lonie  or  Adatie.  (PkOestr.  VU. 
ttfA.  ii  18.) 

OENCfMAUS  {OMtim\  a  eon  of  .^rea  and 
Hirpjtmtf  the  daughter  of  Asopni,  and  hnsbnnd  of 
tl*  Pleiad  Sterupe,  by  whom  he  becmne  the  6ither 
•fHiHodaaeia.  was  king  of  Piaain  Ella  (Apollod. 
In.  II.  II ;  Pbna  V.  ia|  2, 2i  §  3,  vi.21.  f  6). 
Amifjof  to  oihen  bo  was  a  sm  of  Area  and 

*0L.  UL 


Sfc^ope  (SchoL  urf  Ncm.  It.  xviit  488  ;  ttygift 
FiA.  84,  1S9),  w  a  son  of  AUiou  (Pans.  v.  1.  §  5% 
or  of  Hyperochos  and  Sterope  (Tsels.  ad  Lye  149), 
An  oracle  had  declared  that  he  should  die  if  bis 
daughter  should  many,  and  he  therefore  made  it  ■ 
condition  that  those  who  came  forward  as  raitors  tai 
Hiiq)odaineia^s  band  should  contend  widi  h^self  in 
the  chariot-race,  and  he  who  conquered  should  receive 
her,  whereas  those  that  were  conquered  shonld  suffot 
death.  Tbe  lace-courae  extended  from  Piaa  to  the 
aliar  of  Poseidon,  on  the  Corinthian  iithmua.  At 
the  moment  idien  a  auitoratuled  with  Hippodameb, 
Oenomaua  sacrificed  a  ram  to  Zeus  at  Pisn,  and 
Aen  aruied  himaelf  and  haistened  with  hia  swift 
chariot  and  four  horses,  guided  by  Myftilus,  after 
the  suitor.  He  thus  overtook  many  a  lover,  whom 
he  put  to  death,  until  Pelopa,  the  eon  of  Tanldus, 
came  to  Pisa.  Pelops  Inibed  Myrtilns,  and  using 
the  horses  which  be  had  rcoeirM  from  Poseidon, 
he  aucceeded  in  reaching  the  gonl  before  Oenomaua, 
who  in  despair  made  away  with  himself.  Thus 
Pelops  obtidned  Hippodameia  and  tlie  kingdom  of 
Pisa  (Diod.  iv.  73  ;  Hygin.  Fah.  84  \  Schol.  ad 
ApoUoH.  Ehud.  i.  752,adPiiid.  01.  i.  114  ;0v./& 
365,  dec).  There  are  soma  variations  in  this  atoiy. 
as  e.  g.  that  Oenofeuua  was  himself  in  lova  with 
hia  daughter,  and  for  this  reason  slew  her  lovers 
(Tteti.  ad  Lyd.  1 56 ;  Hygin.  F(^.  253).  Myr- 
tilus  also  is  said  to  have  loved  her,  and  as  she 
wished  to  possess  Pelops,  she  persuaded  Myrtilns 
to  lake  the  nails  ovt  of  the  wheels  of  her  father's 
chariot ;  and  as  Oenomaus  was  breathing  his  lost 
he  pronounced  a  curse  upon  Myrtihta,  and  tliis 
curse  had  its  desired  effect,  for  as  Pelops  refused 
to  give  to  Hyrtilua  the  reward  he  had  promised,  or 
aa  MyrUlus  had  attempted  to  dishonour  Hippos 
dameia,  Pelopa  thrust  him  down  from  Cape  (3v 
raesMh  But  Myrtilns,  whik  dying,  likewise  pro- 
nounced a  curse  upon  the  hou!>e  of  Pelops,  which 
was  afterwards  the  cause  of  the  fn:al  occurrences 
in  the  life  of  Atreus  and  Thyeates  (Tietz.  ad  I^ 
15G).  All  the  suitors  that  had  bet-n  killed  by 
Oenomaus,  were  buried  in  oue  common  tomb  (Pans. 
vL  21.  {  6,  fte.}.  The  tomb  of  Oenomaus  himself 
was  shown  on  the  river  Cbdeus  in  Elis  (vi.  21.  § 
3).  His  house  was  destroyed  hy  lightning,  nnj 
only  one  pillar  of  it  remained  standing  (v.  20,  §  3^ 
14.  §  5  ;  comp.  v.  17.  §  4,  10.  3  2  ;  Soph.  ElKt. 
£04,  &&:  VSkher,  Afs&oL  der  Jupd.  GaM  p„ 
361). 

OENCMATIS  (pMfutoj),  of  Oa(hr*^  a  cynie 
philosopher,  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  HiiHrinn, 
or  somewh.'it  later,  bnt  befbn*  Porphyry.  (SyncelL 
p.  S4d,  b. ;  Suid.  t.  v.)  fle'wns  one  of  those 
later  cynics  whose  philosophy  consisted  not  so  much 
in  any  definite  system  of  doctrine,  as  in  a  {xv*  and 
unrestrained  tone  of  thought  and  life.  Thus  the 
emperor  Julian  diaiges  him  with  sensuflliiy  and 
pTofaneness  ;  and  his  sarcR«ms  upon  the  old  cynic 
doctrines  have  led  some  to  suppose,  but  icithout 
reason,  that  he  belonged  to  seme  other  sect  (.Tu- 
lian,  OraL  vi.  p.  1S9;  vit.  p.  209,  ed.  Spsnheim.) 
8uidns  mentions,  as  bis  *orks,  IIvpl  Kffiit^'.j), 
DoAiTffa.  T^t  Kttf  'Oiatpoy  *iKoao4^Uy, 

n»pl  K^Tirrcrr  imI  Atoy4iws  (fd  Ktmuv. 
This  list,  however,  does  not  include  tbe  work 
which  is  best  known  tto  Ui,  namely,  his  expngiire 
of  the  oracles,  which  is  sometimes  entitlr-d  Kara 
Tfcr  xn^npit'i'.  but  the'  proper  title  s-i-ms  to  ha»a 
been  I\nfrMr  k'fxf.  i  e.  Drtr^n  Fraatitflotoruin, 
Conndemlila  extncta  from  tbis  work  iKttrean  red- 
Digitized  by  VJOOgEe 


U  OENOPION. 

by  EbmUu,  wb9  t«lU  a*  that  OewHuna  wsi  pn>- 
Toked  to  wriu  it  in  couequenco  of  Iwing  been 
himielf  deceived  bf  an  oracle.  (Euebw  Praep. 
Ecat^.  y.  IB,  folL,  tl  7 1  Socnt.  H.  E.  it.  13  ; 
Nio^.  X  36  I  Theodont.  Tkerap.  vi.  p.  86,  i.  p. 
141,  a.)  Juliut  alio  •peaks  of  tragediei  fa;  Oeno ' 
tnauB  (Oral  *it.  p.  210). 

2.  An  epignmiiiatic  poet,  the  author  of  a  aingle 
distieh  npon  EnM,  imcribed  on  a  drinking  Yenel. 
There  ia  nothing  to  detennine  whether  or  no  he 
ma  the  biom  penon  aa  the  phOoaophar  (Bmndc, 
AmaL  toL  iL  p.  402 ;  Jacoba,  jliitt.  Qraeo.  vol.  ilL 
p.  110.) 

3.  Atnuic  poet  [Dioainx8,p.l023.]  [P.S.] 
ORNO'ME  (OMni),  a  daughter  of  the  river- 
god  Cebrra,  and  the  wift  of  Pufa.    (ApoUod.  iii. 
12.  9  6  ;  PorUiaL  EnU  4  ;  Stnb.  xiii.  p.  59S  ; 
camp.  Pahui.}  [L.  S.] 

OENO'PIDES  (Olroir(9qr),  a  distinguithed 
aitioDomer  and  aathematiGlanf  a  native  of  Chtoa. 
Plato  {EnttMy  c  1)  mention!  him  in  otmjunctim 
with  Anazagonu,ftam  which  it  hai  been  condoded 
that  he  waa  a  contemporary  of  the  latter.  It  may 
have  been  eo,  but  there  ia  nothing  ebe  to  confinn 
Uie  conjecton.  He  is  spoken  of  in  connection  with 
Pythagoras  and  his  followers,  so  that  he  aeenu  to 
hare  been  ngarded  as  a  Pythi^orean.  Oenopides 
derived  moat  of  hia  astronomical  knowledge  from 
the  jwieata  and  aatronomen  of  Egypt,  with  whom 
he  lived  for  some  time.  Diodonu  (i.  98)  mmtioni 
in  particalnr  that  he  derived  from  this  source  his 
knowledge  of  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  the  dis- 
covery of  which  he  is  said  to  have  claimed  (in  the 
treatise  (fa  Plao.  PUL  ii.  12,  aacribed  to  Plutarch). 
Aelian  {V.H.x.7)  attribotea  to  Oenqiides  the 
invendon  of  Ae  eyde  of  fif^-nlne  yeara  for 
bringing  the  lunar  and  loUr  years  into  accordance, 
of  which  Censorious  (c  19}  makes  Philolaus  to 
have  been  the  originator.  The  length  of  the  solar 
year  was  fixed  by  Oenopides  at  365  days,  and 
somewhat  leas  thwi  nine  hours.  (As  Censorinus 
expMsaea  it,  the  fifty-ninth  part  of  twenty-two 
days.)  Oeni^ides  set  up  at  Olympia  a  brazen 
tablet  cont^nmg  an  explanation  of  his  cycle.  He 
had  a  notion  tliat  the  milky-way  was  the  original 
path  of  the  sun,  from  which  he  had  been  frightened 
into  his  present  path  by  the  spectacle  of  the  banquet 
ofThyeslea.  (AcbillesTattus,/*!^.  m  .<lraf.c.  24.) 
ProduB,  in  his  commentary  on  Euclid,  attributes  to 
Oenopides  the  discovery  of  the  twelfth  and'twenty- 
ihird  propositions  of  the  first  book  of  Euclid,  nnd 
the  quadrature  of  the  meniscus.  Oenopides  ia  also 
mendoned  more  than  once  by  Sextns  Empiricus. 
(//«po(.iit. 4,aA);Jlf(sAkp,867.}  Hehadatheory 
of  his  own  aiwut  the  rise  of  the  Nile,  which  waa 
this,  that  in  the  auromer  the  w^eia  beneath  the 
earth  are  cold,  in  the  winter  worm  ;  b  bet  which 
he  said  waa  proved  by  the  temperature  of  deep 
Wells.  So  that  in  the  winter  the  heat  shut  up  in 
the  earth  carriee  off  the  givater  pari  of  the  moisture, 
while  ihero  are  no  rains  in  Egypt.  In  the  aununer, 
on  the  eontrary,  the  moiature  »  no  longer  carried 
off  in  that  way,  so  that  there  is  enough  to  fill  the 
bed  of  the  Nile  and  cause  it  to  overflow,  Diodorus 
(i.  4l)  objects  to  that  theory,  that  other  rivera  of 
Libya,  which  correspond  in  position  and  direction 
to  the  Nile,  are  not  so  affected.  (Fabric.  Bibl. 
Ortuc  vol  i.  p.  860  ;  Ideler,  Jiandlack  der  C^tmo^ 
vol  i.  p.  302.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

OENO^PION  (OtpwrfM'),  a  eon  of  Dionystu 
and  hiahud  of  the  nymph  Helioa,  by  whom  lie 


OEOBAZUS. 

bacama  the  &ther  of  Thalua,  Enanthes,  Melft^ 
Salagua,  Athaniaa,  and  Merope,  Aerope  or  Haero 
(Schol.  ad  ApoOoit.  AW.  ill.  996 ;  Paus.  vii.  4.  9 
6  i  Partben.  Eroi.  20).  Some  writers  call  Oeno< 
plan  a  son  of  Rhadamanthys  by  Ariadne,  and  a 
brother  of  Staphylus  (Plut.  ThM.  20) ;  and  Servius 
(ad  Aen.  i.  539  ;  comp.  x.  763)  also  calls  him  tha 
&thei  of  Orion.  From  Crete  he  emigrated  with 
hie  sons  to  Chios,  which  Rhadamanthys  had  as* 
signed  to  him  as  his  habitation  (Pru&  vii.  4.  §  6  ; 
Diod.  T.  79).  While  he  was  king  of  Chios,  he 
received  a  visit  from  the  giant  Orion,  who  for  a 
leug  time  sued  for  the  hand  of  Men^  Oac« 
Orion  bring  intoxicated  violated  Merupe,  in  conse- 
qoence  of  which  Oenoinon  blinded  him  and  expelled 
him  from  bis  island.  Orion,  however,  went  to 
Lemnos,  where  Hephaestus  gave  to  him  Cedalion 
OS  a  guide,  or  according  to  others  stole  a  boy  whom 
he  carried  on  his  shoulders,  and  who  told  him  the 
roads.  Orion  was  afterwards  cured  of  his  blind- 
ness, and  returned  to  Chios  to  take  vengeance  on 
Oenopion.  But  the  latter  was  not  to  be  bund  in 
Chios,  for  his  friends  had  concealed  him  in  tha 
earth,  so  thai  Orion,  unable  to  discover  him,  went 
to  Crete  (Apollod.  i.  4.  §  3  ;  Hygin.  Poet.  A$tr.  U. 
34  ;  Etatosth.  Catiut.  32  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p. 
1623).  The  tomb  of  Oenopion  continued  to  be 
shown  at  Chioa  even  in  the  my  of  Pauaaniaa  (vii. 
5.  §  6  ;  comp.  OatON  i  VSlcker,  MgOaL  dm  Japet. 
GatiALj,.\\%^).  [L.S.] 

OENOTROPAE  (OWrp^),  that  i^  the 
changers  of  or  into  wine,  was  the  name  of  the  three 
or  four  daughters  of  king  Anius  in  Delos,  because 
they  had  ivceived  from  Dionysus  the  power  of 
changing  water  into  wine,  and  any  thing  ebe  ihej 
chose  into  com  and  olives  (Tests,  ad  Ljfc  750). 
When  Agamemnon  heard  this,  he  wanted  to  carry 
them  off  by  force  from  their  hthcr,  that  they  might 
provide  for  the  army  of  the  Creeks  at  Troy  ;  but 
they  implored  Dionysus  for  assistance,  and  were 
accordingly  metamorphosed  into  doves.  (Ov.  A/eC 
xiii.  640  ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  80.)  [L.  S.j 

OENOTRUS  (Offun-pot),  the  youngest  son 
of  Lycoon  who  emignced  with  a  colony  from 
Arcadia  to  Italy,  and  called  the  district  in  which 
he  settled,  after  himself.  Oenotria  (Paus.  viiL  3.  § 
2  ;  Virg^  Aen.  i.  532,  iiL  105,  viL  85  ;  Strab.  vi. 
p.  253,  &c).  According  to  Vam,  be  waa  a  king 
of  the  Sabines,  and  not  a  Pelosgian,  and  bis  brother 
was  called  Italus  (Serv.  ad  Aen.  L  536).  Accord- 
ing to  Dionysius  (L  11,  Ac  ii.  1),  Oenotrus  was 
accompanied  by  his  brother  Paocetiui,  and  landed 
in  the  bay  of  Ausonia.  [h.  S.J 

OEOBA'ZUS  (oUCotte).  1.  A  Persian,  who, 
when  Dareius  Hyttnspis  vras  on  the  point  of  march- 
ing from  Susa  on  his  Scythian  expedition,  beconght 
him  to  leave  behind  with  him  one  of  his  three  sods, 
all  of  whom  were  aerving  in  the  army.  Dareiua 
answered  thai,  as  Oeobasus  was  a  friend,  and  had 
preferred  so  modenUe  a  request,  be  would  leave  him 
all  three.  He  then  ordered  them  all  to  be  put  to 
death.  (Her.  iv.  84  ;  oomp.  vii.  38,  39 1  Stfiec  </« 
/ra,iii.  16,  17.) 

2.  Father  of  Siroroities,  who  led  the  Paricanuuia 
in  the  Greek  expeditionof  Xerxes.   (Her.  vii.  68.) 

3L  A  noble  Persian,  who,  when  the  Oreek  fleet 
arrived  in  the  Hellespont  after  the  battle  of  Mycale 
(b.  c.  479),  fled  from  Cardia  to  Sestna,  as  the  piaca 
of  all  most  strongly  fortified.  Seatus  waa  bested 
by  the  Athenians  under  Xanthipims,  and,  on 
tks  famiite  becoming  ummdondde,  Oeobasus,  arith 

Digitized  by  Google 


0¥BJJu 


OOULNIA. 


19 


Mt  af  tin  Pernou,  nrnde  bU  from  tie  I 

lawB ;  hit  be  Ml  into  tbe  hands  oF  the  ApBtnthian 
ntadain,  and  wu  McrifieMl  by  them  to  Plehtoms, 
neofiheir^  (Her.ix.ll5.n8,119).  [E.E.] 

OEOCLUS  (OImcAw),  a  aon  of  PoMidon  hj 
Xm,  who  in  eoDjoDction  with  the  AhMdan,  ia 
mi  t»  havt  bailt  tbe  towti  tiAmn  in  Boeotia. 
<Pai.iz.39. 1  ].) 

OEO'LYCUS  (OUAumt),  «  ms  of  Theni  of 
SpRa,  nd  brother  of  Acoeoa,  wu  honoured  at 
$juti  with  u  banaa  (Hand.  it.  149 ;  Pans. 
Id  11 1  &)  [L.  S.] 

0EOWU3  <01m^>,  b  son  of  LicTiunins  of 
Kite  B  Aigidis,  wu  the  iint  victor  at  Olympiat 
in  feol-im  {Find.  xi  76,  Ac ;  Apollod. 
ii.7.  iS;  PaUB.iiL  Ifi.  8  S.)  Ha  is  said  to 
imn  bees  Idlkd  at  Sbarta  W  tbe  mus  of  Hi^ko- 
MM,  bet  waa  ■ihhbu  by  Hendea,  wboea  kin*- 
■SB  he  was  aitd  wee  beueawd  with  a  monnment 
HuibsteiBpleof  Hemdea.  (PausL^:  &)  [L.&] 

OESALCEa,  bntber  of  Oala,  kiiM  of  the  Nu- 
miiao  tribe  of  tbe  MaMjrfiaiie,  whom  he  lacceeded 
n  ibc  throne,  Kcording  to  tbe  Numidian  law  of 
■iWntaacei  He  waa  at  tbe  tinw  of  Tcrjr  advaneed 
uA  di(d  ibeitiy  afkeri  laarii^  two  wma,  Ca- 
laiiBidLantiMcea.  (Ur.  zziz.S9,)  [S.H.a] 

0ETOL1NU&  [I^nma.] 

OCTOSYRUS  (OMwpvt),  the  name  of  a 
STdan  dhinitf  whom  Hemdetos  identifies  with 
AeOn^ApoUo.  (Hend.      59.)  [US.] 

OBTTLUS  {OTrsAofX  a  son  of  Amphianaz, 
mi  gmdsao  of  Antimachns  of  Argos,  The  La- 
neim  town  of  Oetylus  was  beliered  to  have 
RcdTCd  its  nane  from  him,  and  he  there  enjojed 
tnic  hoaen.  (Pana.  iii.  25. 1 7.)        [L.  S.] 

(^BLLA,  a  nan  of  soood  snue  and  of  a 
■mghfciwaid  dniaalar,  wbon  Heraea  eontnats 
■ith  ^  Stoie  fOKlu  of  bis  tima.  (Hor.  Sat  iL 
-  3.)  Tbe  old  editwns  of  Honue  Inre  OFellus, 
vUch  Bntley  propowed  to  diange  into  Ofella, 
nwaifciBg  that  OfeUa  and  Ofellitu  wen  known 
B«n  >anM,  but  that  OfeDus  occurs  nowhera 
^  The  ooajectuni  of  Ben  lie j  is  now  confitmed 
Masgipt  anihoritj'. 

OFKLLA,  Q.  LUCRBTIUS,  originaJly  bo- 
1^  is  the  llaiian  pai^,  but  deserted  to  Solla ; 
ad  aldieegb  be  HmI  not  hitherto  distinguished 
hiaatf  ia  anj  way  (Dion  Caas.  zxxir.  Fnym. 
IM),  Sella  appointed  him  to  tbe  command  of  the 
■twf  <nploy«d  in  tbe  blockade  of  Piaenette,  where 
^'Twaffi  Mariae  had  taken  nfnge  in  &c.  82. 
PncBLn  was  obliged  to  snrrender  bi  theoooTN  of 
jeai,  sad  the  jounger  Marios  put  an  end  to  his 
•*n  Ufe.   RttlTing  on  these  •erriees,  OfelU  be- 
«w  a  candidate  for  the  consulship  in  the  foUow- 
?ar,  alihongh  he  bad  not  jtt  been  either 
'■MM  or  praetn-,  thus  acting  in  defiance  of 
law  Dt  MapmlratilMM.    Solla  at  &r«t  ht- 
inpkd  to  disMiade  bhn  from  *>«M«»t««g  a  auidi- 
;  bat  as  he  peratsted  in  his  purpose,  and 
riiewd  the  fenun  supported  by  a  huge  party, 
'^vataeenuiriontokitlkimtnthe  middleof 
(««.aBd  infbmad  lha  peenle  that  he  had 
*«"nM  tbe  exeeaikn  of  OSdia,  bnanse  he 
to  obey  his  emnBuidi.   After  nyhig  thia, 
^'■'^  uU  tbein  the  following  t^  wUcb  is  pre- 
KrTM  hj  Appiu :— "  The  lice  were  very  troublc- 
acennByaan,  as  he  was  pbughiug.  Twice 
~*9M  hti  ptoogfaing, and  purged  bis  jacket. 

^  eas  ilitt  Utten ;  and  ia  otder  that  he 
■VAastbaUodnd  in  hia  w«rt,he  buratthe 


jsdcet.  And  I  advise  those  who  have  heen  twii-e  * 
hnmbled  not  to  m^e  lire  necessary  the  third 
time."  (Appian,  B.  C.  i.  88,  94,  101  ;  Plut.  SulU 
29,  33 ;  Lir.  88,  8» ;  Veil.  Pat  ii.  '27,  who 
erroneously  nys  that  Ofella  had  been  praetor.) 
The  name  of  the  centtirion  that  put  Ofella  to  drath 
was  Ii.  Bellienns.  He  was  afterwards  brought  to 
trial  for  this  mnrder  by  Julius  Caewr  and  con- 
demned. (Ascon.  M  Tog.  Cand,  p.  92,  ed.  Oielli ; 
Dion  Cass,  xxxvii.  10.)  The  orator,  who  is  ch»- 
laeterised  by  Cicero  (Bret  48)  aa  txmtiatibva 
apHor  guoM  jvdidv^  is  probably  the  nme  as  the 
subject  of  this  article,  though  the  name  in  Cicere 
is  corrupt. 

OFELLUa  [OFBLt*.] 

OFI'UUS  or  OFEtLIUS.  The  name  occur* 
in  loicriptions  in  both  fonns  j  bat  in  writers  we 
geneiallj  find  OfiUni. 

1.  OnLiua  CiiLAVitn,  s  Cnnpuiian  in  tbe 
time  of  the  Samnite  wars.    [CaLaViifs,  No.  3.] 

%  Ofillius  ('O^Aios),  as  he  is  called  by 
Appian  {B.  C.  v.  128),  a  tribune  of  the  soldiers  in 
the  army  of  Octavian,  b.  c.  36. 

3.  M.  OpiLius  HiLARUS,  whose  painless  death 
is  reeorded  at  kagth  by  Pliny.  I  H.N.  vii  53. 
1.54.) 

4.  Ofillius  ('O^^AAioj),  a  philosopher  men- 
tioned by  Arrinn  {EpM.  ill.  32.  g  27). 

OFI'LIUS,  Aq  a  Roman  jurist,  is  named  by 
Pomponiua  (Dig.  1 .  Ut  2.  a.  2.  §  44)  Gaius  Aulus 
Ofilius,  but  the  praenomen  Onicia  appears  to  he 
some  blunder  of  a  copyist.  Ofiliua  was  one  of  tlie 
pupils  of  Servius  Sulpiuus,  and  tbe  master  of 
TtibeMi  Ckpito  and  Labeo.  He  was  a  frieiid  of 
Cieero,  who,  on  one  occasion,  cites  his  opinion  aa 
opposed  to  that  irf  Trebatiui  (ad  Fam.  vri.  21, 
9d  Att.  m.  37).  He  was  also  a  friend  of  the 
Dictator  Qwsar.  Ofitins  belonged  to  the  e^ueo> 
trian  order,  bat  he  (Aitained  a  high  reputation  for 
legal  knowledge.  **  He  wrote,''  says  Pompoiiius 
(Dig.  1.  tit  2.  s.  2.  §  44),  "many  treatises  on  the 
Jus  Civile,"  among  which  De  Legibia  vieesintM 
(moaamtisMMnnK),  and  De  JuritdietioM.  The 
fifth  book  of  his  Pariittm  it  ctled  (Dig.  83. 
1.  55),  and  the  nzteenth  book  of  a  work  on 
aedons  (33.  tit  9.  s.  3.  §§  5,  8),  and  a  treatiw  ad- 
dressed to  AtticDs  (50.  tit  16.  s.  234.  §  2),  who  is 
probably  T- Pomponius  A  tticns.  Ofittus  is  often 
dted  in  the  Digest  Ofilius,"  says  Pomponiui, 
"edictum  piaetoris  primns  dlllgenter  composuit," 
which  profaobly  rmwib  an  anan^ement  of  the  edictal 
law,  like  the  later  work  (rf  Julian,  or  it  might  be  a 
commentary  upon  it  Caesar  had  conceived  a 
deiign  of  armnging  the  Jua  Civile,  to  which  hii 
connection  with  Ofilius  may  hate  contributed 
(Zimmera^GeKkidUedetRda.Priratnddg;  Puchta 
Ouiw,  j%  vol.  i  p.  427 ;  Gtotina,  Fit.  Jurit 
cohsmO.)  IQ.  L.] 

OOCA  COY<fa),  the  Carian  name  of  Zeoa  at 
Mysala^  in  whose  temple  a  sea-wave  was  seen 
from  time  to  time.  (Paus.  viiL  10.  §  3.)  Strubo 
(xir.  p.  639)  calls  the  god  of  Mysala,  in  the  Carian 
dialect  Owigo.  [L.S.] 

OGUliNlA  OENS,  plebeian,  ia  most  known 
throDgh  one  of  its  members  being  the  proposer  of 
tbe  law,  which  opened  the  two  great  ecclesiastical 
cqrporatioDS  to  the  plebeians.  The  lint  and  only 
person  in  this  gens  who  obtained  the  consulship  is 
Q.  OgulniuB  Odlns,  who  was  consul  b.  c.  2fi9. 
Galluh  ia  the  tmly  cognomen  of  the  Qgnlnii :  the 
ethers,  who  bare  no  nunane,  are  ginn^low.'  . 

Dignized  byCs®Ogl€ 


20  dOYOUS. 

Tlw  uinazsd  coin  belong*  to  thU  gttnt,  bat 
whom  it  was  >tnick  it  nnuraua.  The  naiset  on 
the  obrena,  n.  Oovl.  cak.  vbr^  are  thoM  of 
triumnn  of  tb«  mint,  and  tin  ptobublj  abbravim- 
tiona  of  Q.  Ognlniiu,  Cwviliiu,  ud  VeigiiuuB  or 
Viigiliiu. 


COIN  OF  OaVLWA  UKNfc 


OOUXNIUS.  I,  2.  Q.  and  Cn.  Ogulnu. 
tribunes  of  the  plnbe,  B.  c  300,  proposed  and  car- 
ried a  Iaw  by  which  the  nnmber  of  the  pontiffs  was 
increased  from  four  to  eight,  and  that  of  tlie  augurs 
from  four  to  nine,  and  which  enncted  that  four  uf 
the  pontiflh  and  tive  of  the  aiigurt  should  be  taken 
from  the  pleba.  (Liv.  x.  ti — 9.)  Besides  these 
eight  pontifli  Uiere  nt  t\i6  pontifejt  maximut,  who 
is  generally  not  iuuluded  when  the  number  of 
pontiffs  is  spoken  ot  The  pontifex  inaximus  con- 
tinued to  be  a  patrician  down  to  &  a  254,  when 
Tib.  Conincanius  wac  the  first  plebeiun  who  wm 
invested  with  this  dignity. 

In  B.C.  296  Q.  and  Cn.  Ogulnii  Wore  cutule 
aediles.  They  prosecuted  several  persons  for 
Violaung  the  usury  laws  ;  and  with  the  money 
nOcTuing  from  the  lines  inflicted  in  consequence 
they  execnted  many  public  works  (Lir.  x>  23). 
The  iittina  of  Cu.  Ogalniui  does  not  occur  again 
kfter  this  year. 

In  &  u  '294  Q.  Ognlnius  vns  sent  at  the  head 
of  an  embassy  to  Epidaurus,  in  order  to  fetch  Aescu- 
lapius to  Rome,  that  tlie  plague  might  be  stayed 
which  had  been  raging  in  the  city  for  more  than 
two  years.  1*116  legend  relates  that*  upon  the 
Hfriv^  of  thft  ambassndon  at  lipidaunis,  the  god  in 
the  form  of  a  gigantic  serpent  issued  from  the  sano- 
tnary,  atid  settled  in  the  cabin  of  Q.  Ogulnius, 
(Viil.  Max.  L  8  §  2  ;  Aur.  Vict,  de  Vir.  lU.  22  ; 
Liv.Epil.  11;  Oms.  iiL  22;  Ov.  il/eJ.xv.  6-2-2,  &c) 

1»  2'ii  Q.  Ogeluius  was  again  employed 
on  an  embaasy,  b«ing  oue  of  the  tbive  ambassadun 
unt  by  the  senate  to  Ptiriemy  Philadelphns,  who 
had  sought  the  friendship  aud  alliance  of  tlie 
Romans  in  loii  sequence  of  their  conquest  uf 
Pyrrhus.  The  aiubtuwdors  were  received  with 
gi«at  distincliun  at  tlie  b^gyfttiiui  court,  and  loaded 
with  presi'nts.  Tlie«e  they  were  obliged  to  accept  ; 
but  the  golden  crowns  which  had  been  given  them, 
they  i^Hued  on  the  heads  of  the  kin([*s  ktatues  ;  and 
tbe  other  preaenU  they  deposited  in  the  treasury 
immediately  upon  their  arrival  at  Home,  but  the 
senate  restored  them  to  them.  (Val.  Max.  iv.  3. 
§  9 ;  Justin,  xviii.  3  ;  Dion  Cass.  Fnigin.  147i 
with  the  note  of  Fabriciiis.) 

3.  M.  Ogulnius  was  sent  into  Giruiia  with 
P.  AquilliuB  in  h.  C  -210,  in  order  to  purchase 
com  to  be  sent  to  Tarentum.    (Liv.  xxvii.  3.) 

4.  M.  Ouui.Nius,  tribune  of  the  soldiers  in  the 
•eoond  Ipgtun,  fell  in  battle  against  the  B<Hi,  B.  a 
19fi.    (Liv.  xxxiii  36.) 

ooyoUsoroaViaiis  r%^>)<  >>  ■(>«» 

tuiiet  called  •  ^Hmtian  lUtodithM,  and  aometimoa 
H  son  of  Biwotnt.  and  king  of  the  Hectene*,  and 
llU  nnt  tMia  of  the  territory  itf  TkelM%  whieh 


OLEM. 

was  called  afker  him  Ogygfa.  !■  hk  idgn  ^ 
waten  of  lako  Copau  rose  aborc  it*  banki,  and 

inundated  the  whole  valley  of  Boeotia.  This  flood 
it  naually  called  after  him  the  Ogygian.  (PaiUk  Ub 
5.  g  1  ;  ApoUon.  Rfaod.  iii.  1177  ;  Sur.  ad  Virg, 
Ed,  vi.  41.)  The  nama  of  Ogyges  is  also  con- 
nected with  Attic  story,  for  in  Attica  too  an 
Ogygian  flood  is  mentioned,  axii  be  is  described  as 
the  father  of  the  Attic  hero  Eletiaa,  and  aa  tbm 
father  of  Daeim,  the  daughter  of  Ooaanoa.  (PMa. 
L  3&  §  7.)  In  the  Boeotian  tradition  he  was 
the  father  of  AUcomenia,  Thelxinoea  and  Anlia 
(Suid.  «.  r.  UpataiKJt  t  Paus,  iz.  33.  §  4.)  Poly- 
bius  (iv.  1)  and  Strabo  (viii,  p,  384)  call  Ogrges 
the  last  ki^  Af  Achaia,  and  some  tnditjoos  even 
described  him  aa  an  Egyptian  king.  (Tieta.  ad 
Lfc  1206.)  [L.  S.  I 

OICLES  or  OICLEUS  C<^'^^  'au\*it\ 
a  son  of  Antiphates,  giaudson  of  Melampos  and 
father  of  Amphiaraas,  of  A^oa.  (Hum.  Od.  xv. 
241,  &C.)  Diodonia  (iv.  32)  on  the  other  band, 
calls  him  a  son  of  Amphiarana,  and  Paomiaa 
(vi.  17.  5  4)<  ft  •on  irf  Mantina,  the  brother  of 
Autiphatea.  Oidea  rvccompunied  Heraclem  on  hb 
expedition  i^inst  l^mmedon  of  Troy,  and  waa 
there  slain  in  battle.  (.\poIlod.  ii.  6.  §  4 ;  Diod. 
iv.  3-2.)  According  to  othier  traditiona  be  retained 
home  from  the  expedition,  and  dwelt  in  Areodia, 
where  be  waa  visited  by  his  grandson  Alanaeon, 
and  where  in  later  times  his  fannb  was  ^own. 
(Apollod.  iii.  7.  §  5 ;  Paus.  viii.  36.  §  4.)     [L.  S.} 

OILKUS  ('OOudt.)  I.  A  Trojan,  chariotoer 
of  Bianor,  waa  slain  by  Agamemnon.  (Hem.  IL 
XL  93.) 

3.  A  son  of  Hodoedocus  and  Laonome,  grandson 
of  Cynus,  and  gteat-grandsoii  of  Opus,  Whs  a  king 
of  the  Locriaiia.  and  married  to  Eriopis.  by  whom 
he  becHuie  tlm  father  of  Ajax,  who  is  hence  called 
Oilides  or  OVIiadet.  Oileus  was  also  the  father  of 
Medon  by  Hhene.  (Horn.  IL  ii.  527,  725,  xiii 
697,712;  Propwk  iv.  ].  117.)  He  is  also  men- 
tioned anioiqi  the  Atgonauts.  (Apollod.  v.  10.  §  8 ; 
ApoUon.  Rbod.  i.  74 ;  Orph.  Arpom.  191.)  [L.  S.] 

O'LBIADES  0OA8<((3))f),  the  painter  of  m 
picture  in  the  sennte-house  of  the  Five  Hundred, 
in  the  Cerameicus,  at  Athens,  representing  Coli[^ 
pus,  the  commander  of  the  army  which  lepidaed 
the  invading  Oauls  under  Brennua,  at  Tbetmopylaa, 
a  c.  279.    (Paus.  L  3.  S  4.  s.  6.)  [P. 

OLEN  ('AAifi'),  a  mythical  penonage,  who  ia 
repn»ented  as  the  earliest  Greek  lyric  poet,  nod 
the  tirst  author  of  sacred  hymns  in  hexameter 
verse,  lie  is  closely  connected  with  the  worship 
of  Apollo,  of  whom,  in  oue  legend,  he  was  made 
the  propheL  His  connection  with  Apollo  is  also 
marked  by  the  siatcment  of  the  Delphian  poetess 
Buen,  who  repreaenu  him  as  a  Hyperburran,  and 
one  of  the  establishers  of  oracles ;  but  the  mora 
common  story  made  him  a  native  of  Lyda.  In 
either  case,  his  coming  from  the  extreme  part  of 
the  Pelasgian  world  to  Delos  intimates  the  distant 
origin  of  the  Ionian  worship  of  Apollo,  to  wbiirh, 
and  not  to  the  Dorian,  Olen  pmperiy  belongs. 
His  uame»  according  to  Welcker  {E»ropa  inid 
Kadmot,  p.  35),  signifies  simply  the  JltUe'fJayr, 
Of  the  ancient  hymns,  which  went  Under  his 
name,  Pausanias  mentions  dioee  to  Here,  to 
Achaela,  and  to  Eflmthjia ;  the  last  was  in  eelo- 
bntion  of  the  Urth  of  Audio  and  Attamifc 
(Herod.  IT.  85;  Pan*.  LIS.  |  A,ii.  18.  |  3,  v.  7. 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


OLOPHEHNSa. 
304;  (>«»7,^M&aU,Tol.{i.  pp.116,  ISO,  136; 
KkiM.  in  Erach  aad  Ocuber*k  Ea^opSdm; 
Fabric  BOJ.  t^ruec  toL  i.  p,  154.)       [P.  S.] 

OLE'NNIUS,  one  the  chief  centuriona  (e 
frimipibtribm'),  «u  placed  about  a.  B.  38  orer 
tbe  Fnan,  whom  Dnuu  had  nbdiied.  (TW  Amm. 
W.  72.) 

VLENUS.  (rOAww;)  1.  A  md  of  HephsM- 
tu,  and  &dMr  of  tbe  nympba  Aege  and  Ho- 
fice,  who  broogfat  up  Zeus  Intu  whom  Uie 
town  of  Okqiu  in  Aetolia  wm  belieted  to  have 
dwiTed  ila  nsme.  (Hjrgin.  Foit.  AOr.  13  j  Suph. 
Bn.  c  o.) 

2.  A  m  of  Zeoo  and  the  Dawud  Auaxithea, 
fin  whota  the  town  of  (Nonn  In  Aebuta  derived 
itt  name.  (Steph.  Bys.  >;v. ;  Stiab.  viii.  p.  386.) 

3.  A  penon  liring  on  Mount  Ida,  who  wanted 
to  tnke  vpoa  himaelf  the  punishment  which  hia 
wife  had  deaerred  hj  her  pride  of  her  beaaij',  and 
win  metaraorphoaed  along  with  her  into  atoue. 
(Or.  Met  X.  68,&cl  [L.  S.] 

T.  OliLIUS.  the  fttber  of  Poppaea  Sahina,  was 
pot  to  daatfa  at  tbo  ]MUt  and  rf  the  leign  of 
Tiberina  on  accoont  of  hii  intimacy  with  Sejsnoa. 
(Tac  Amm.  xih.  45.) 

OLOPHERNES  or  0R0PHENE3  fOAa. 
f^f^i,  'Opo^^prnf,  'Ofpotifmt).  1.  Son  of 
Aiisnmea  I.,  brotb«  of  Aiiantbca  and  fiither 
of  Ariaiathea  II.,  kinp  of  Cappadoda.  He  waa 
nixh  beloved  by  hia  brother,  who  ■dnnoed  him 
to  tbe  higheat  poota,  and  lent  him  to  aid  Ar- 
tftxencnlll.  (Ochns)  in  hia  aubjugation  of  ^j'pt, 
B.C.  3A0.  From  this  expedition  Ohipbernea 
letnraad  boBW,  loaded  hj  m  ^rnan  king  with 
gnat  rewaide  Ibr  lua  Mrrieee,  and  died  in  hia 
■adve  land.  His  brother  Ariarathea  adopted  his 
cUer  aoQ  of  the  aame  name.  He  left  alio  a  joungcr 
MO,  named  Aijiea  orAcyat^  (Diod.  EcL  3  ;  PhoL 
AU.244.) 

2.  One  of  the  two  snppoutitiona  aona  whom 
Aaliocfcia  at  fint  impooed  npon  her  bwaband, 
Aiiamtbea  IV.,  king  of  Cappadocia.  On  the 
birth,  bowever,  of  a  real  aoa,  named  Mithridatea 
(aftcrwarda  AriBiathea  V.),  Olopbemea,  that  he 
B^bt  not  act  np  pretenaiona  to  the  throne,  waa 
•eat  away  into  Ionia,  when  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  inprored  his  morals.  When  Ariarathea  V. 
icfitaed  to  mairr  tha  aiatar  of  Demetniu  Sour,  tbe 
latiCT  aimpoited  tbe  claims  of  Olopheines  to  the 
crown  of  Cappadoda.  Olopbemea,  however,  en- 
tered into  a  conspiracy  with  the  people  of  Antioch 
to  dethrone  Demetrius,  who,  baring  discovered  tlie 
de«^,  threw  him  into  chains,  but  spared  hia  life 
that  be  might  atitl  keep  Ariatathet  in  alann  wiih 
bia  prvtensionfc  In  q.c  167.  when  Arianthee 
had  been  drposed,  and  had  fled  to  Rome,  Olo- 
phenei  aent  tbitber  two  nnwropnlous  emhassadors 
(Tiraotbaaa  and  Diogenes)  to  join  the  emianries 
ofDemetriqs  in  opposing  his  (so  called)  brother. 
According  to  Appuui  the  Romans  decided  that  the 
two  daimants  should  share  the  throne  between 
tbem.  W«  are  told,  however,  that  Olopberqee  did 
■01  boU  the  kingdom  hmg,  and  that  hia  reign  was 
rignsliaod  by  a  departure  from  the  more  simple 
cnatema  of  hia  ancestors,  und  by  tha  introdtiction 
of  systematte  dfbauchery,  like  that  of  the  lonians. 
To  snpUy  bis  lavish  extravagance,  he  opprossed 
and  piliag«d  his  aubjecta,  putting  nurny  to  death, 
and  nraliiirattng  their  property.  Four  hundred 
Ulenu  be  depoaiied  with  the  citiaem  of  Priene, 
Ml nuuna ui        ef  »  wvwm  of  fortune,  aud 


OLYBBIU&  it 

theae  they  affaHmrda  natomd  to  hfan.  We  read 
alio  that,  when  hb  aflUra  wen  oa  the  dedine,  and 
he  became  alamtod  lest  his  soldiers  shoold  n>atiny, 
if  their  arrears  noained  onpaid,  he  plundmd  a 
very  ancient  temple  of  Zens,  to  which  great  aanc- 
tity  was  attached,  to  enable  him  to  satisfy  their 
demands.  (Diod.  EoL  3,  Mm.  d»  Virt  »t  yn. 
&88,&c{  Pbob  J.eL;  polyb.  zxxii.  20;  App.^. 
47;  Liv.  xlvii.;  Jul  xxzv,  1 ;  Athen.  x.  p. 
440,  b ;  Dalechamp  and  Casiub.  ad  loe. ;  AeL  V.  H. 
ii.  41 ;  see  above.  Vol.  I.  p.  2B4.)        [E.  E.] 

O'LORUSorO'ROLUSrOAopor/ppoAor)  1, 
A  King  of  Thrace,  whose  daughter  Hegesipyln, 
waa  married  to  Miltiadee  (Herod,  vi.  39,41  | 
MarcelUn.  VU.  71«&) 

2.  Apparently  gnndspn  of  the  above,  and  a^n 
of  H^etipyla,  waa  pnhahly  the  oflipring  of  a 
second  marriage  contracted  by  her  after  the  death 
of  MilUades.  This  Olorns  was  the  fiither  of  I'hu- 
cydides,  the  hitCoriau  (Time.  iv.  10*  ;  Marcellin. 
ViL  7W;  Sitidais  >.  r.  eoMcuSiSiit).       [K.  K] 

O'LTHACUS  (*OA«aic<r),  a  chief  of  the  8ev^ 
thtan  tribe  of  the  Daodarians,  who  served  in  the 
anny  of  Mithridates  the  Great,  and  enjoyed  a  high 
place  in  tlie  favour  of  that  prince,  but  aubeequently 
deserted  to  the  Romans.  This  was,  however,  sc- 
cording  U  Plntarch,  a  mere  feint,  for  the  purpose 
of  obuining  aDceaa  to  Lncuthia,  and  thua  effecting 
bis  assaasination  ;  hut  being  accidentally  foiled  in 
this  project,  be  again  retnmed  to  the  eamp  of 
Mithridatea.  (Plot  Lm^L  16.)  Appian,  who 
also  relates  the  same  iloty  (JfAjlr.  79),  writes  tiie 
name  Ukafaas.  [R  H.  El 

OLY'BRIUS,  ANI-CIUS  CoaM^),  Rrnnoa 
empetor  in  A.  n.  472,  was  a  descendant  of  tlio 
ancient  and  noble  fiunily  of  the  Aniclani.  Down 
to  4&5  be  lived  in  Rome,  but  left  it  after  its  sack 
by  Oenaeric  and  ^e  accession  of  Avitus,  and  went 
to  Constantinople.  In  464,  he  was  made  consul ; 
and  in  the  same  year,  or  some  time  previonriy, 
married  Placidia,  the  daughter  of  the  empefnr  Vai- 
lentinian  III.,  the  some  princess  who  had  been  a 
cap^ve  of  Genseric.  It  appears  that  Olybriut 
stood  on  very  intimate  terms  with  tiiat  king  of  the 
Vandals,  who  waa  active  in  helping  him  to  the  im- 
perial crown  of  Italy.  In  47'2,  during  the  troubles 
occasioned  by  the  dissensions  between  the  Western 
emperor  Anthemiua  and  tiie  powerfiil  patrician 
Kiciiner,  Olybrius  waa  aent  to  Italy  by  Zeno 
nnder  the  pretext  of  assisting  Anthemius ;  but  his 
real  motive  was  to  seize  the  anpreme  power,ascheine 
in  which  be  was  openly  Assisted  by  GenMric,  and 
secretly  by  the  emperor  Zeno,  who,  it  appears, 
stuod  in  fear  of  Olybrius  on  account  of  his  con- 
nections with  tiie  king  of  the  Vandala  Instead, 
therefore,  ef  pronotiiig  the  intetest  of  Antliemiua, 
he  entered  into  negotiations  with  RIcimer,  and  ere 
long  he  was  proclaimed  emperor  by  a  strong  fitc 
tioii,  with  the  connivance  of  Ricimer,  to  whom 
tbe  imperial  power  was  of  mora  value  than  the 
imperial  title.  Anthemios,  however,  was  still  in 
Rome,  and  enjoyed  popularity.  When  Ricimw 
came  to  attack  him,  Authemina,  supported  by 
Gothic  auxiliaries  under  Gelimer,  made  a  stout 
resistance,  till  at  last  the  besieger  gained  the  city 
in  consequence  of  his  victory  at  the  bridge  of 
Hadrian.  Rome  waa  onoe  more  plundered,  and 
Anthemios  was  murdered  by  order  of  kirinier 
( 1 1tb  July.  47'2).  Olrbrins  was  now  recnjinici'il  lu 
empernr  without  any  opposition.  and.coolii  exeriise 
hi.  powei  ln>e  from  «'£,^^^>9Kln^f*et7 


IS  OLYMPIAS. 

after  thn  catastrophe,  Ricimer  wsi  attacked  hj  a 
Tiolent  diitemper  which  carried  him  off  a  few  weeks 
■fterwanU.  The  onlj  act  of  Olybriua  during  hia 
abort  mgiit  wfcieh  ia  necnde^iin  hiatorj,  is  th« 
nuing  of  Oundobaldtu,  tho  n^bew  of  Rfdnwr, 
to  the  patridan  dignitj.  Olybnoi  died  a  natntal 
death,  aa  it  appears,  on  the  23d  of  October  472, 
after  a  shoit  and  peacefbl  reign  of  three  months 
and  thirteen  days.  He  left  a  daughtert  Juliana 
Anicia,  bj  his  wife  Placidia.  His  succeaaoi  was 
Oljcerioa.  (Marcdliaiu  Comes,  Cassiodoms,  Vic- 
tor, Giroiiiea;  Ckrm.  Almaiidr,,  Cbrom,  Pemiak; 
Ennudias,  Vita  S^iipk.  p.  380 ;  Entgrius,  il  16 ; 
Procop.  VamL  i.  57  ;  Zonar.  vol  i.  p.  40  ;  Mal- 
ehus,  p.  96  ;  Friscos  in  Emrpt.  LegaL  p.  74  ; 
Thetqilmn.  p.  102,  in  the  Paris  edit.;  Jotnandes, 
De  Reb.  GtOh.  p.  128,  ed.  Lindenbrog.)     [W.  P.] 

OLY'MNIUS  {■^\ifwm),  a  physician  of 
Alexandria,  whose  date  is  onknown,  the  author  of 
a  work  on  Critical  Days,  to  be  found  in  MS.  in  the 
king's  library  at  Paris.  (See  Cnuner's  Anead. 
Gratea  Paria.  vol  i.  p.  394.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

OLYMPIACITS,  physician.  [OLTMPicin.] 

0LYM'PIAS('0\uf^vid5).  I.WifeofPhiUpII., 
king  of  Macedonia,  and  mother  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Neoptolonas  I., 
king  of  Epeirus,  through  whom  she  traced  her 
descent  to  Pyrrhns,  tho  son  of  Achillea.  (Justin. 
TiL  6.  §  10  :  Plut.  Aloe.  2 1  Died.  xix.  51 ;  Pus.  L 
11.  i  1  i  Theopomp.  fr.  232,  ed.  DidoL)  Her 
temper,  mrtnnllT  vefaement  and  paasionate,  led  ber 
to  engage  with  wild  enthusiasm  in  all  the  mystic 
rites  and  orgies  of  the  Orphic  and  Bacchanalian 
worship ;  and  we  are  told  that  it  was  on  one  of 
these  occasions  that  Philip  first  met  her  at  Samo- 
thiace,  and  became  enamoured  of  her.  (PluL  Uc; 
Himerius  ap.  Phot.  p.  367,  K.)  But  It  was  not 
till  some  time  after  the  accession  of  the  latter  to 
the  throne  of  Macedonia,  B.  c  359,  that  their  nup- 
tials took  place.  (Justin.  L  e.)  The  marrellous 
stories  circulated  at «  subsequent  period  of  the  ctr- 
emnstancea  connected  with  the  Inrth  of  Alexander, 
B.  c  856,  and  which  gave  rise  to,  or  rather  wm 
invented  in  support  o^  the  idea  thst  the  latter  was 
the  son  of  Ammon  and  not  of  Philip,  are  too  well 
known  to  require  further  notice.  (Plut.  Aloe.  2, 3 ; 
Paus.  ir.  14.  §  7  ;  Justin,  xl  11,  xii.  16;  Lndan. 
Al«r.  7  ;  Ait.  ..4tia6.  It.  1(L  §  3). 

Platoieh  and  Justin  abantdly  ascribe  to  these 
nxqiieions  the  estfangement  that  subsequent)  v  arose 
between  Philip  and  Olympias,  for  which  the  nu- 
merous amours  of  the  former,  and  the  passionate 
and  jealous  character  of  the  latter  are  amply  suffi- 
cient to  account  It  is  certain  that  the  birth  of 
their  second  child  Cleopatia  was  subaequent  to  that 
«f  Alexander ;  nor  wu  it  natil  many  years  after 
that  event  that  tb«  mairiage  of  Philip  with  Cleo- 
patra, the  niece  of  Attalua  (b.c.  337),  led  to  an 
open  rupture  between  him  and  Olympias.  The 
latter  took  refuge  at  the  court  of  her  brother  Alex- 
ander, king  of  Epeirus,  whom  she  simulated  to 
engage  in  war  with  Macedonia,  at  the  same  time 
that  she  continued  to  foment  the  intrigues  of  her 
son  and  his  partisans  at  die  court  of  Philip.  She 
appears  to  have  been  the  prime  mover  of  the  scheme 
for  the  marriage  of  Alexander  with  the  daughter  of 
Pixodaius,  which  gave  especial  offienoe  to  Philip  ; 
and  it  was  even  generally  believed  that  she  lent 
her  countenance  and  support  to  the  assMsainaUon  of 
the  kii^  by  Pannniaa,  B.C;  836.  It  however, 
budly  credibla  that  ahe  avineed  her  appnbation  of 


OLYMPIAS. 

that  deed  in  the  open  manmr  ■nertcd  bjr  MOa 

writers.  (Plut  Ale*.  2,  9,  10  i  JintiiL  i&  S,  7 
xi.  1 1 ;  Athen.  xiii.  p.  557,  c) 

After  the  death  of  Philip  she  retUMd  to  ICaoft* 
donia,  wbue  she  enjoyed  the  highest  eonsidaimtiao 
and  influence  thimgh  the  affection  and  filial  levet^ 
ence  of  Alexander ;  of  which  she  soon  afttt  ttmlc 
an  anworthy  advantage  Iqr  availing  horsdf  of  tbe 
absence  erf  the  young  king  to  put  to  death  ber  rival 
Cleopatra,  together  with  her  inbnt  daughter  ;  an 
act  of  cmdty  whidi  excited  the  vehement  indign*- 
tion  of  AlemndCT.  (Plut  AUx.  10 ;  Jnstin.  is.  7  ; 
Paus.  viii.  7.  §7).  It  is,  indeed,  a  remarkable  trait 
in  the  character  of  the  latter  that  while  he  was 
throughout  his  life  conspicMoos  for  his  warm  at- 
'  taidunant  to  bis  mother,  he  did  not  allow  hiniaelf 
to  be  blinded  to  her  faults :  during  hia  campaigna 
in  Asia  he  maintained  a  constant  oorrespondence 
with  her,  and  lost  no  opportunity  of  showing  her 
respect  and  attention  ;  but  bar  ftvqueiit  com|^i.ts 
and  representations  against  hii  personal  fnenda, 
especially  Hephaeition,  remained  unheeded,  and 
he  strictly  forbade  her  to  interfere  in  politial 
affiura,  or  enenmdi  npon  the  i»ovince  of  Antipat«r 
in  the  government  of  Macedonia.  In  this  reapect, 
however,  his  injmctiena  ware  inefiectnal :  Oijm- 
pias  and  Antipater  were  oonUnually  engaged  in 
the  bitterest  fnids,  and  their  letters  to  Alexander 
io  Asia  wen  uniformly  filled  with  complaiuu  and 
raoiminationo  against  each  other.  Whether  tbe 
r^msentationa  m  Olymidae  eonoeming  the  aabi- 
tions  character  and  dangerous  deugns  of  the  regent 
had  really  produced  any  effect  upon  the  mind  of 
the  king,  or  that  he  deemed  it  best  to  put  an  end 
to  Uiese  bickerings  and  jealousies  by  the  separaiioa 
of  the  parties,  it  il  certain  tliat  Cnterns  had  been 
appointed  to  soceeed  Antipater  in  the  regency  of 
Haeedonia,  while  the  latter  was  to  conduct  an 
amy  of  fresh  levies  to  Babylon,  when  tho  death  of 
Alexander  himself  (b.c.  823)  caused  an  entire 
change  of  arrangements.  (Arr.  Amab.  vii,  \'i  ; 
Plut  AUx.  3S,  68  i  IKod.  xviL  32,  114.  118  ; 
Justin.  nL  14.)  By  that  event  Antipater  was 
placed  in  the  undisputed  control  of  afbirs  in 
Macedonia  and  Greece,  and  Olympias  deemed  it 

Erudent  to  withdraw  herself  beyond  the  sphere  of 
ia  power :  she  accordingly  took  refuge  in  Epeirua, 
where  she  urged  her  cousin  Aeaddes  to  Uie 
league  of  the  Greeks  iwunst  Antipata.  (Pana.  L 
11.  §  3.)  But  the  EpeirDU  reftued  to  follow 
,  their  king,  and  the  rictory  of  Antipater  and 
Craterus  over  their  confederates  for  a  time 
■crushed  the  hopes  of  Olympias.  Her  reotlesa 
ambition  and  her  bitter  luitred  to  the  Macedonian 
regent  soon  prompted  her  to  firesh  schemea. 
Leonnatns,  in  whom  aha  had  hoped  to  nuse  up  a 
rival  to  AnUpattf,  had  fidten  in  the  Laann  war 
[Lxonnatub],  and  she  now  turned  her  views 
towards  Perdiccas,  to  whom  she  offered  the  band 
of  her  daughter  Cleopatra,  in  order  to  withdraw 
htm  from  his  projected  nnion  with  Nicaaa,  the 
daughter  of  Antipater.  (Airian,a;>.  PAof.  p.  70,a.) 
Perdiccas,  however,  did  not  judge  it  pmdent  aa 
yet  to  break  off  the  proposed  alliance,  though 
be  secretly  doterained  to  marry  Cleopatra:  but  his 
death  in  E^pt  the  followmg  year  (b.c,  321), 
put  an  end  to  all  h(^  from  that  quarie& 
Olymfuaa,  in  consequence,  continued  to  live,  as  it 
were,  in  exila  in  Eporaa  until  the  death  of  her 
old  memy  Antipater  (K-a  319)  presmlcd  ■  new 
opening  to  bar  ambitioa,        very  name,  u  tho 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


OLYMPIAS. 

DoAn-  of  Alemidn-,  Mill  nrried  mncb  weight 
villi  tbe  Macedonians,  and  her  slIianM  mu  now 
Mprir  coorted  by  the  new  r^ent  Poljaperchon, 
wlio  stood  in  n*»d  of  her  snpport  against  Cm- 
Mnder ;  and  he  sent  her  ui  honourable  embMsy, 
tmplortng  her  to  return  to  Macedonia,  and  under- 
take tbfl  charge  of  the  young  prince  Alezaoderf 
ihf  aon  of  HoxuMk  She,  however,  followed  tbe 
adnee  of  Enmene*,  that  ahe  ibonld  remain  in 
I^irw  apttl  tbe  fertDDe  the  war  wai  decided, 
and  contented  heraelf  with  inteipoRing  the  weight 
tt  her  name  and  aathoritj  in  &Tour  of  Poly- 
tpmhon  in  Greece,  and  of  Eumenes  in  Asia. 
(I>iod.  jcTiiL  49,  57,  68,  62,  65.)  For  a  time, 
indeed.  fortni>e  appeared  to  be  nnfiiToiinble :  the 
di«aferra  of  Pcdytperchon  in  Greece,  and  the 
allance  condoded  br  Eorrdiee  with  Ouaander, 
gave  a  dedded  ptepnnderanee  to  the  opposite 
party.  But  in  B-c.  317,  OlynipiM  detennined  to 
i^e  a  more  Tigonnia  part  in  tbe  contest,  and  looli 
the  field  in  peraim,  together  with  Polyiperchon,  at 
the  bead  of  aa  army  fotnUbed  by  the  king  of 
f^roM.  Enrydice  met  them  with  eqnal  daring ; 
bat  when  tbe  mother  of  Alexander  appeared  on 
the  Md,  earrounded  hy  a  train  in  bacchanalian 
i^le,  the  Macedonians  at  once  declared  in  her 
fcvoor,  and  Eoiydice,  abandoned  hy  her  own 
tnlep^  fled  to  Ampbipolia,  where  the  non  after 
Ml  Bto  the  handi  of  h/a  inplacaUe  rival,  and 
waa  put  to  death,  together  widi  h»  mifiinnnale 
hna^nd,  the  pnppet  king  ArriiidaetH  [EtntYDici]. 
Not  content  with  thia  unneeeseoiy  act  of  cruelty, 
Olympiaa  firilowed  np  her  vengeance  by  the  execa- 
tion  ik  Nicaaor,  the  brother  of  CaiMnder,  aa  well 
•a  of  on  hnndrod  of  hia  leadii^  paniiaBa  among 
Uie  Macedonian  noblea,  and  even  wreaked  her 
fany  upon  the  lifeteea  lemaina  of  hia  brother  lollas. 
(Diod-ziz.  II  ;  Juatin.  ziv.5  ;  Athen.  xiii  p.  560,1; 
IWi.  11.  §4;  Pliit.v4/w.77  ;Ael,  Ktf.ziii.  35.) 
But  her  aangninarj  triampb  was  of  ahtnl  duration : 
her  cmeltiee  alieoatad  the  misda  of  the  Macedo- 
wmm,  and  Caawmder,  who  wa>  at  that  tiate  in  the 
Pdammeae.  buiamd  to  rdae  the  siege  of  Tegen, 
ia  wnidi  he  was  eng^ed,  and  tum-his  arms  agoinat 
ICaeedMua,  Olympiaa  on  hia  approach  threw  her- 
aelf  (togetlMr  with  Rozana  and  the  young  Alei- 
aado-)  nto  ^rdna,  where  ahe  tntated  to  be  able  to 
bold  oat  sntu  PoljwpaiAoa  or  Aeocidea  ahooU 
come  to  her  nikt ';  bat  Caannder  aoceeeded  in 
euttii^  off  all  ioecoura  from  without,  and  kept  tbe 
ci^  dooely  Uockaded  both  hj  tea  and  land 
tfanMghoat  the  winter.  At  length  in  the  apringof 
31S.  after  anflinng  the  itmoet  extremitiee  of  &- 
nrine,  Olynpiaa  wm  coapdlad  by  Ae  inoMaiiig 
^content  ^tbe  ganim  to  aoncBder  to  Caaaan- 
der,  atipaktiBg  only  that  her  life  ahoald  he  apored. 
Bat  DotwitfastandiDg  this  promiae,  Ae  eraqnoor 
earned  her  to  be  arraigned  before  the  aaoembly  of 
tbe  Macedonians  ibr  h««  late  executions,  and  con- 
demned to  death  without  being  allowed  a  hearing. 

in  VMB  pnteated  agaiiMt  the  ■enteaee,  I 
and  daminded  to  be  heoid  ia  her  own  de&oee,  I 
CaeaawJcr  feared  the  eflect  which  bw  pefscmal  ap- 
pearance might  prodooft,  and  despatched  a  body  of 
aoldioa  to  pat  her  to  death.  Even  those  men, 
awed  bj  her  daring  and  majeatic  carriage,  hesi- 
tated to  lalfil  their  ordera,  but  the  friends  of  the 
MacMSoipana  whom  she  had  so  faoelf  pnt  to  death, 
nnbad  in  and  despatched  her  with  many  woundi. 
She  art  ber  &ta  with  a  fortitude  and  dignity 
MrthyoftlwiBOtfavof AbandK  OunDdaria 


0LYMPI0D0RU8.  93 
said  to  have  denied  the  rites  of  eepnlture  to  her 
remains.  (Died.  zix.  35,  S6,  49 — 61  ;  Jnstfai. 
ziv.$i  Pans,  iz.  7.  §2;  Polyaen.  iv.  11.  fSj 
Aelian.  f/.  AT.  zii.  6  ;  Enseb.  Arm.  p.  165.)  Of 
her  ehatacter  it  is  unnecessary  to  spmk,  a^  the 
events  above  rehited  :  she  was  certainly  not  with- 
out something  of  the  grandeur  and  loftinesa  of 
spirit  which  distinguished  ber  aon,  but  ber  an- 
govenuible  posnons  led  her  to  acu  of  M^niiMty 
cruelt J  that  mast  for  erw  diagiaoe  her  name.  Her 
life  was  made  the  subjeet  of  a  Mpanta  Uogmphy 
bv  Amjntianut,  a  writer  in  the  nim  of  M.  Aure> 
li'ns.  (PhoL  fitU.  p.  97.  a.) 

2.  Dnnghter  of  Pyrrhua  I.  king  of  Epmnis,  and 
wife  of  her  own  brother  Alexander  IL  After  hia 
death  she  assumed  the  r^encf  of  tbe  kingdom  on 
behalF  of  her  two  sons,  Pyirhoa  and  Pfarfnny  ;  and 
in  order  to  strengthen  herself  ngninst  the  Aetoliana 
gave  her  daughter  Phthiain  marriage  to  Demetrius 
11.  king  of  Macedonia  By  this  alliance  she  se- 
cured herself  in  tbe  posoesaion  of  the  aoveiwgntjt 
which  she  continued  to  administer  till  her  aona 
were  grown  up  to  manhood,  when  she  reugned  it 
into  the  hands  of  Pyrrhns.  But  the  deaths  of 
that  prince  and  hta  brother  Ptolemy  Miowed  in 
quick  succession,  and  Oljmpiai  herself  died  of 
grief  for  her  dooble  loss.  (Justin,  zzviii.  S.)  Soch 
is  Joatin's  statenaiti  acMnBngtoanDtberaaeonnt 
Olyminas  had  poisoned  a  Leucadian  damsel  named 
Tigris,  to  whom  ber  ton  Pyrrtiua  was  attached, 
and  was  herself  poisoned  hy  him  in  revenge. 
(Athen.  xiii.  p.  580,  f ;  UeUadins,  ap.  PkoL  p. 
530,  a.) 

8.  laughter  of  Polycletos  of  Lartssa,  was  the 
wife  of  Denttriw,  lamoned  the  Handsome,  by 
whom  Am  became  tho  nnlber  of  Antigonna  Uoaon, 
afWrworda  king  of  Macedonia.  (Easeb.  Arm.  p. 
161.)  [E.  H.  B.1 

OLY'MPIAS.  a  female  patntei;  of  whom  Pliny 
knew  nothing  more  than  that  she  instmcted  Auto- 
bnltts.    (tf.  M  zxzv.  II.  S.40.  S43.)  [P.S.] 

OLY'MPICUS  ('OAivwur^t),  sometimes  called 
Ofympiaeiu,  but  probably  inconwtly,  a  physiciait  ol 
Miletna,  who  belor^ed  to  the  sect  of  the  Metho- 
diei,  though  he  did  not  embrace  all  their  doctrines. 
(OoJen,  liOrod.  c  4,  vol  ziv.  p.  684.)  He  was  the 
tutor  of  Apotlonfaia  of  Cyprva  (Gaian,  Da  Math. 
Mad.  i.  7»  v<d.  z.  p.  54),  and  thmfbre  lived  in  the 
first  century  after  Christ.  Galen  does  not  appear 
to  hare  thought  v^  highly  of  him,  as  he  calls  him 
"  a  frivolous  (KttfMnt)  person"  {Ibid.  p.  63),  and 
criticiaee  severely  his  de^nitton  of  the  words  ih'is'a 
andw^fAn.  (/WA  pp.  54,4c  (f7,*c;)  [W.A.G.] 

OLVMPION  CO\mMrl«vXanambaasadors«it 
by  Gentina,  the  Illyrian  king,  to  Peraens,  in  &.C. 
168.  (Polyb.zziz.3,3;  Lir.  zliv.33.)  [GxM- 
Tiua;  PxRMua.] 

OLYMPIODCRUS  CO^e,«rw»»pofX  hie- 
torical.  1.  An  Athenian,  the  son  of  Lampon. 
He  commanded  a  body  of  SOO  picked  Athenian 
troops  at  the  bottle  of  Plataaae.  When  the 
Megoriana  were  bring  bard  |««ased  by  the  Perrian 
cavaW  before  the  general  et^agement,  this  body 
vS  AtE  lenians  nndertook  to  relieve  tbem,  a  service 
from  which  all  the  other  Greeks  shrank.  (Herod, 
ix.  31  i  PluL  AriiUd.  p.  327,  a.). 

2.  An  Athenian,  againat  whom  a  law-soit  was 
brought  by  his  bnther^in-Iaw,  Gallistratua,  r» 
qwcting  an  inheritance  left  by  a  man  named  Conon. 
Denoethoies  wrote  tbe  speech  mrA  'OXi^ie- 
iAfav  for  tm  tUa  infiiiiiii    The  poc- 

Digitized  by  Goegle 


M  pI,YMPIOD0RU& 

ticntRniif  tht  diapat*  are  detailed  in  the  ipeech, 
to  wbieh  the  Rodar  ii  reE»rred. 

3.  An  Afhenira  genenl  mud  lUteunui  of  con- 
•idenibte  tdiilitjr.  When  Cawuider  mftde  bia 
eitempt  upon  Athena  in  B.  c  293,  Olympiodonia 
aailed  to  Aetolk,  and  indnoed  tiw  AetoUana  to 
MHid  naiatanee  to  Athena  |  and  Caaauidw  wm 
eonipeiled  to  withdraw  hie  fnicea.  Shortly  after- 
wardis  when  Ehtoa,  which  had  been  oonquerad  hy 
CatKuider,  revolted  from  him,  it  wu  mainly 
dirough  Olympiodonia  that  it  waa  enaUed  to  hold 
out  Bgainat  his  troopi.  Subtequeiitly,  in  It,  c  *26il, 
when  Demetrini  wiu  itripped  of  liia  kinfrdom  hj 
LyuDiacbiia  and  Pyrrhua,  a  tnuiU  number  of  the 
Athejiimu,  with  Oljrmpiodorua  at  tlieir  head, 
reaolved  to  rid  the  city  of  the  Macedonian  garriaon 
which  DemeUioa  had  poated  in  Athem  in  the 
fortieaa  of  the  Museum  after  hia  conqueat  of  the 
«ty,  and  which  atUl  remained  faithful  to  him. 
The  Athoiiana  readily  joined  Olyrapiodonu  and 
bia  confederates,  and  tlie  Muaeum  waa  carried  by 
atoim.  Peiraena  and  Miinychia  wore  alao  re- 
covered, and  Olympiodonia,  at  the  head  of  a  amall 
body  of  troopa  which  be  miaed  at  Eieuaia,  put  to 
flight  a  body  of  troopa  in  the  aerrice  of  Demetriua, 
who  were  raTigiiig  the  plain.  Deroetiiita  inveated 
Athena,  but  wm  sompeUed  by  the  approach  of 
Pyrrhua  to  raiae  the  aiege,  and  shortly  afterwards 
croaW  over  into  Asia  Minor.  It  waa  probably 
tliia  Olympiodonia  who  waa  arcbon  eponymua  in 
B.  c.  294.  Tliere  waa  a  ataUia  of  him  on  the 
Acropolis.  (Pana.L36.§2,i.2S.$13.z.  18.f  7, 
11.34.  S3.)  tC.P.M.J 

OLYMPIOIXyRtTS  (*Oht«nrUSMpey),Uterai7. 
1.  A  writer  mendoned  by  Pliny  atnonnt  those 
from  whom  he  drew  raatenida  fep  the  Ittu  book  of 
his  Natural  Hiitory. 

2.  A  diaciple  of  Tbeophraatua,  with  whom  waa 
depouted  one  of  the  copies  of  hia  will  (Diog. 
Laert.  T.  £7.) 

3.  An  historical  writer,  a  Dative  of  Tfaebr*  in 
Eirypt,  who  lired  in  the  fifth  centuiy  after  Chriat. 
He  wrote  a  work  in  22  booka,  entitled  'Itrropiml 
AoToi,  which  compniied  the  history  of  the  Western 
empire  under  the  reign  of  Honorioa,  from  A.  o.  407 
to  October,  A.  D.  425  (Clinton,  Fad.  Aojr.  anno 
435).  Olymidodwua  took  np  the  biatory  from 
about  the  point  at  whidi  Eun^ns  had  ended, 
(■Rif;*APiuB.] 

The  MiKiiial  work  of  Olympiodonia  ia  loat,  but 
ail  abridgment  of  it  has  been  pceserved  by  Pbotiua 
(Cod.  itU),  who  daacribes  theatyle  of  the  work  aa 
beiirg  cieer,  hat  without  fonx  or  T^pmr.  loose,  and 
desceiidiiifi  to  vulgarity,  so  aa  not  to  merit  being 
culled  a  liintory.  Of  this  Pliotiua  thinks  that  the 
autlior  hiniaelf  was  aware,  and  that  for  this  reasnn 
he  Mpoke  of  his  work  as  bein^  not  a  hiatnry,  but  a 
coilectiou  of  materie^a  for  a  history  (0Aq  avy- 
ypap^t).  U  waa  dedicated  to  the  emperor  Thaiv 
doaiua  II.  Olyvpiodorua  aeema  to  hare  bad  better 
qnalificauuna  aa  a  statennaa  than  aa  a  writer ;  and 
ia  various  misaiona  aud  embassies  amongst  bar- 
barian  states  he  rendered  im^rtant  aerricea  to  the 
eaipire,  for  which  the  highest  honours  were  con- 
fivi-ed  upmi  him  by  the  Roman  senate  (Pbotiust 
CWL  214.  p.l7U  ed.  BakkcT.)  He  was  unt  by 
Honnrius  on  an  embaasy  to  the  Hnna,  probably  to 
Hungary.  After  the  death  of  Honorins  Olympto* 
dams  removed  to  Byiantinin,  to  tfaa  court  of  (he 
emperor  Theodosius.  Hiendes  dedicated  to  this 
Dlympiodanis  hit  work  on  proTtdence  and  fttln 


OLTMPIODORUa 

[HiEHocLSfl],  the  groundworic  w  idea  of  which  be 
profeaaea  to  have  derived  from  him.  Photiaa  anatev 
that  Olympiodonia  was  a  vonrnff,  that  is,  an  alchy- 
tuiat.  It  has  been  auppoaed  fhat  this  statement 
has  arisen  from  a  confuuon  betwaen  this  and  aorne 
other  man  of  the  nine  name.  Bat  Photina  di»- 
Mnctiy  make*  the  atatement  on  tfaa  authoritj  of 
OlyrafHodunu  himadf  («f  mh4s  t^ri).  It  appeara, 
fn>m  what  Photiua  has  preserved  of  hia  vritiuga, 
that  he  WHS  a  heitthen. 

The  abridgment  by  Photiua  baa  been  several 
times  publialied  :  by  Phil,  f^thbeua,  in  bia  Rdotjam 
Hittar.  He  Rebua  ByvmL  ;  by  Sylburg,  in  hia  C'ol- 
IfcUa Soriftorum  Hini.  Romu  Mhorum;  byAndrena 
Schottus,  in  his  ICdoffog  HUorieotm  da  HMua 
Bj/zofitmU ;  and,  in  conjunction  with  Deirippus, 
Kunapini.  and  other  historical  fragments,  by  Nie- 
buhr.  Bonn,  1829.  (Fabric  BibL  Gtmc  vol.  x. 
pp.  632.  703.) 

4.  A  peripatetic  philoaopher,  who  tangfat  at 
Alexandria,  where  Proclua  was  one  of  hia  pupila 
and  speedily  attracted  theattention  of  01>'mpiadorua, 
who  was  so  much  attached  to  him  that  he  wished  to 
betroth  his  daughter  to  him.  Owing  to  the  r^idity 
of  his  ntterance  and  the  difficulty  of  the  aabjecu 
on  which  he  tmted,  ha  was  nndentood  by  very 
few.  When  hia  lectures  were  oonelndrd,  Proclua 
naed  to  repeat  the  topics  treated  of  in  them  for  tha 
benefit  of  those  pupila  who  were  alower  in  catching 
the  meaning  of  their  maater.  Olympiodorua  had 
the  reputation  of  being  an  eloquent  man  and  a  pro- 
found thinker.  Nothing  of  his  has  come  down  to 
us  in' a  written  fbm.  (Marinas,  VUa  i'neli,  ^  9  ^ 
Snidaa,ft«.;  Fabric. .fl£6^  Graec  toLz.  p.  62H.) 

h,  A  philosopher  of  the  Platonic  school,  a  con- 
temporary of  laideniB  of  Peluaiiim,  who  in  one  of 
his  letters  (iL  25fi)  reproaches  him  for  neglecting 
the  precepts  of  PLito,  and  apending  an  indoleut 
life.   (Fabric.  BiU.  Graec  vol  iii.  p.  180.) 

6.  The  last  ^iloiapher  of  any  celetvity  in  the 
Neo-Pbrtonic  ecbod  of  Alexandria.  He  Uvad  in 
the  firtt  half  of  the  sixth  Mntnrr  after  Chriat,  in 
the  reign  of  the  emperor  Justinian.  He  waa  a 
younger  contemporary,  and  possibly  a  pupil,  of 
DamaaciuB ;  the  partiality  which  he  nnifitnnly 
shows  for  him,  and  the  prHerenoe  which  tte  givoa 
bun  even  above  Proclua,  seem  to  indicate  thih 
Our  Icnowledge  of  Olympiodonia  Is  derived  fisDn 
those  works  of  hia  which  have  come  down  to  na. 
From  a  passage  in  his  scholia  to  the  Alcibiades 
Prior  of  Plato,  Creuier  has  acutely  inferred  that 
he  taught  before  the  Athenian  school  was  finally 
anppreaaed  by  Jaatinian,  that  ia.  before  a.  d.  529  ; 
though  the  coafiacationB  to  which  the  pbikisophera 
were  being  snbjected  are  alluded  t«,.  Andinvariona 
other  passages  the  philosophy  of  Proclos  and 
Damaariua  is  spoken  of  as  atill  in  existence.  From 
what  we  have  of  the  productiona  of  Olym|Hodarus 
he  af^ieara  to  have  been  an  acute  and  rJear  thinker, 
and,  if  not  atrikiogly  original,  far  from  beii^r  a 
mere  copyist,  though  ho  follows  Damaariua  [wetty 
ctoaely,  He  waa  a  man  of  extensive  reading,  and 
a  great  deal  of  valuable  matter  from  the  lost  writings 
of  other  philoaophera,  as  lamblialiua,  Syrianna, 
Damasdus.  and  othen,  with  historical  and  myiho- 
k^ical  noticea,  have  come  down  to  as  throus^i  him 
at  second  hand.  In  his  sketches  of  the  genem] 
plan  and  abject  of  the  dialognea  of  Plato.^  and  of 
their  dramatic  conatrnctioii  and  the  characters  in- 
trodoced,  ho  exhibited  great  ahilitv.  A  smat  deal 
that  ia  nloaUe  ia  rIm»  to  be  found  in  hia  analyse* 

Digitized  by  Google 


OLTMPIODORU8. 

or  Phrfn.  Hb 

■tjk.  u  iwght  We  been  expected,  i»  marked  by 
wnnl  the  aolecMme  of  bii  age,  bat  exhibiu  in 
tW  anin  ■  cmMtanc  endewrour  after  puritj  and 
HtUMj.  Hia  acholia,  aa  «e  have  tbem,  were  put 
ieta  a  vtitten  (bnn  bj  hia  pupila,  fnu  note*  wMck 
tbev  ta*k  of  hia  leetam,  and  are  diilributed  inu> 
rpiita,  or  lenoni.  Th«  inicripuoDi  which  preoede 
tke  wholia  ttata  that  thej  were  written  iwi  ^w^t 
O^uuwMtmfon  TBu  ftrjiKov  fiAorn^w.  Thia  will 
piubafalj  aceouDt  for  man;  of  the  defect*  of  atjle 
obnniaMo  ia  Olyupiodomi.  Of  hit  compoaitiona 
tbm  han  ccma  down  to  aa  a  life  of  Piato ;  a 
palrtucal  work  a([aitnt  Stato  (in  MS.  at  Munich) ; 
aad  orbolie  on  the  Ik^mw.  Philebna,  Phaedo.  and 
AiciUadea  I.  of  P]mi>.  Whether  these  were  aO 
the  wotka  of  Plato  on  which  be  commentedf  or 
KM,  we  do  not  know.  The  life  of  Plato  waa  pub- 
Uikcd  ill  Weiatein^  edition  of  Diogenei  Laertius, 
ia  1592.  from  tke  potthnmoui  psipera  of  la.  Casau* 
boa.  It  woa  a|pin  publiahed  by  Etwnll,  iu  hia 
mitiaa  of  three  of  Plato's  dia1og»e%  Lond.  177)  i 
and  UT  FiKher,  in  hia  edition  of  some  dialogues  of 
PUto.  Ijeipiig.  176S.  Some  of  the  more  important 
aehotia  en  the  Phaedo  were  pnbliahed  bj  Nathan 
Panter,  Oxftid,  175S  ;  bjr  Piadber  (Le.);  and 
ia  a  more  eoaplMe  lonn,  by  Hjiloxidea  and 
Scatnaih  in  tbcir  SiAAoTit  XUiivmim'  dvMS^w, 
Venice,  1816.  The  scholia  to  the  Ooi^iaa  were 
publuihed  by  Rontb,  in  hia  edition  of  the  £uthjr> 
deoraa  and  Oorgiaa,  Oxford,  1 7S4  ;  those  to  the 
PaiiebBa  Stall bwun,  in  hia  edition  of  Fkto, 
Leipaig,  1826;  thoaa  en  tbaAleibiadaal^CreuBer, 
Plukfcrt,  1831.  (Fabn.  BiU.  CraM  toL  z.  p, 
£31.) 

7.  An  Ariatotelic  pbihMopher,  the  anthor  of  a 
eeamentaiy  on  the  Mthoroloffiea  of  Aristotle, 
wkicfc  ia  still sztaat.  He  fainudf  (p.  37, 6)  speaks 
sf  Aleaandiia  aa  kia rewdeuee,  and  (p.  12,6)  men* 
tiona  tke  camet  wkic^  appeared  in  the  281st  year 

of  tke  Diodetfan  etE(A.a565X*"^t*')«P^'^<x^ 
when  he  lived  ia  fixed  to  the  latter  half  of  the 
axth  eentUT  aStet  Christ  His  work,  like  the 
achoaia  of  the  Neo-Platwuc  pfailoaopbef  of  the 
saw  aarea,  in  divided  into  ap^eis ;  from  which  it 
woald  aeesn  that  the  Ariatot^  philosophj  waa 
taught  at  Alexandria  even  after  the  Nro-Ptatotiic 
icttool  had  beoome  extinct.  Like  Siinplicius,  to 
whom,  howerer,  he  is  inferior,  he  endeavours  to 
tccoDdle  Plato  and  Aristotle.  Of  Prodos  he  speaks 
with  great  ndmiratiou,  atjling  him  i  dstof  ;  bat  his 
inu  anthoritf  ia  Ammanim.  Hia  commentary 
was  puUiahed  by  the  aona  of  Aldua,  at  Venice, 
1551.  (FVhric  HiU.  Gnue.  toL  x.  p.  628,  Ac, 
who  gives  a  liat  of  tlie  anthon  quoted  by  him.) 

8.  tianiamed  Uiacoiius  or  Mouachiu,  an  eccle- 
SBsiie  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century.  He  sustained 
the  office  of  diaconiu  in  Alexandria.  Ua  is  roeu- 
tisoad  with  CDiaBnendation  \sj  Aoastaaiua  Siuaita, 
vba  daariahed  not  huer  than  a.  a.  680—700.  He 
wiele  cmnaieDianes  on  the  books  of  Job,  Eira, 
JcKioiafa,  and  Ecdeaiastea.  The  notes  «i  Job, 
oiiitkd  Hjfptdketet  sa  Jjibrm  Jobi,  arere  p^>lisbed 
is  s  Latin  tnnahuioot  by  Paolos  Comitolus,  Veiuea, 
latl ;  and.  with  tboaa  on  Jeremiah,  b  the  Cbtasoe 
V^airsuB  CjuiLLjasi  The  mnmentaiy  on  Eccle- 
■issM  waa  pahlialMd  in  Greek  in  the  Aitetaritm 

DtntoMmm  iiibliatkmn»  Patnm,  Paria,  1624. 

iMlia  munhiioDa  of  it  hare  been  sevetml  times 

HbbJied.    f  Fabric  Ifi^  GrxMc  voL  x.  p,  627  ; 

mS!!--,  /L-.  Jtitdl  toL  u.  p.  IM.)  [aP.M.J 


OLTMPUSb  9S 

OLTHPKySTHSNES  ^(»:v^nM9tm\  a 
sculptor,  wboss  country  is  pnknown,  made  three 
of  the  statues  of  the  Musea,  which  wen  set  up  on 
Mt.  Helicon,  and  the  other  six  of  which  were  made 
by  CephiaodotuB  and  Slrongylion.  (Pans.  ix.  30. 
$  1.)  It  may  safely  be  infened  that  the  three 
artists  were  conttanponuy  ;  but,  looking  only  at 
the  passage  of  Pausaiiias,  it  is  doubtfiu  whether 
the  elder  or  the  younger  Cei^isodotus  is  meant. 
It  af^ieara,  however,  from  other  evidence  that 
Stroiigylion  waa  a  contemponry  of  Piaxiteka,  and 
therefore  of  tha  ekiet  Cephiaodotvk  [SrmoKay^ 
LION,]  Aecoiding  to  tfaia,  the  date  of  Olympio^ 
tbenea  would  be  aboot  b.c.  370-  [P-S.] 

OLY'MPIUS  fOArf^tTMK),  the  Olympian,  oe- 
enn  as  a  somame  of  Zeus  (Horn.  IL  i.  353), 
Heracles  (Herod.  iL  44),  the  Mums  (Olympiadea, 
IL  ii,  491).  and  in  general  of  all  the  goiU  that 
wen  beliend  to  Htb  in  OlynqiBS,  in  contradi*- 
tinction  from  the  gods  of  the  loarw  world.  (7/.  i. 
389  ;  c<nnp.  Pans.  L  18.  S  7,  14.  %  6,  ri-  20: 
§2.)  [L.S.] 

OLY'MPIUS  (*OArf^wioj),  a  lawyer,  born  pro- 
bably at  Tralles  in  Lydia,  in  the  sixth  century 
after  Cbriat.  His  &ther's  name  was  Stcphauus, 
who  was  a  phjaician  (Alax.  Trail  1m  Mtdie.  iv.  1, 
p.  198) ;  one  of  hia  bnthan  waa  the  physidaii 
Alexander  Trallianns  ;  another  the  architect  and 
nrntbematiciao  Anthemius ;  and  Aeatbias  men- 
tions {Hut.  w.  p.  149.  ed.  1660)  that  his  other  two 
brothers,  Metrodorus  and  Dioscana,  were  both 
eminent  in  their  seveml  profeauops.    [W.  A.  G.I 

OLY'MPIUS  NEMESIA'NUS.  [Nsmkm- 

aMUB.] 

OLYMPUS rOAwimi).  1,  AtewiberafZein, 
after  whom  the  god  is  said  to  ha**  been  called  tha 
Olympian.  (Diod.  iii.  73.) 

2.  ThefiuherofMarayaa.  (Apellod.  L  4.  |3,) 

3.  A  disciple  of  Marsyaa,  and  a  oelebnted  fluto* 
player  of  PbrygiiL  For  a  further  account  of  thia 
personage,  who  is  closely  connected  with  the  hi^ 
torical  Olympus,  see  the  following  article. 

4.  The  bther  of  Cius,  from  whom  Mount  Olym- 
pna  in  Mysia  was  belie^'ed  to  have  reeved  ita 
taune.  (SehoL  ad  TJmer.  xUL  SO,) 

3.  A  aon  of  Heiaciea  hw  Eabo«a>  (ApoUod,  ii. 
7.  S  8.) 

6.  Olympns,  the  abode  of  the  gods  also  re<|ui»s 
a  few  words  of  comment  ia  this  place.  Mount 
Olympus  is  situated  in  the  north-east  of  Thessalf , 
and  is  about  6,000  feet  high  ;  on  ita  anmmit  which 
riaea  abore  the  dondaof  hMT«n,apd  ia  itadf  eloud- 
lesa,  Hephaestna  had  built  a  town  with  gate^^  wkielt 
was  inhabited  by  Zeus  and  the  other  godik  (Od, 
tL  42,  xi.  760,  The  palace  of  Zeus  contoiiied 
an  assembly-hall,  in  which  met  not  only  the  goda 
of  OlympuB,  but  thoea  alao  who  dwelt  on  the  earth 
or  in  the  sea,  (//,  xz.  fi.)  This  celestial  moun- 
tain must  indeed  be  diitinguished  from  heaven  % 
bat  OS  the  gods  lived  in  the  city  which  rose  abova 
the  clouds  and  into  heaven,  they  lived  at  the  same 
time  in  heaven,  and  the  gates  of  the  celestial  city 
were  at  the  same  time  regarded  aa  the  gatea'  of 
heaven.  {IL  t,  749,  &e.)  [L.  S,] 

OLYMPUS  COAu^Tos),  the  physician  in  MtU* 
nary  to  Cleopatra,  queen  ot  £gypt,  who  aided  her 
in  committing  suicide,  b.  c.  30,  and  afterworda 
published  on  account  of  her  death,  (Plut.  Anium, 
c  82.)  [W,  A.  G] 

OLYMPUS  {'OXoftwn),  muMcians.  Suidaa 
diatiitgiiiiliee  three  Greek  maaiciaiia  d  thia  nani«| 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26 


OLYMPUS. 


0MIA8. 


of  whom  tba  6nt  ia  mythicrU,  nnd  the  lut  hiitori- 
nl :  the  Heood  probaUy  owm  hU  sziitniea  onlj  to 
nme  nUtake  n  Suidu,  or  tlie  writer  wbom  h« 
copied,  sEnce  Starch  who  ia  a  much  better  autho- 
rity only  recognisH  two  muaiciBni  of  the  name  ; 
both  of  whom  are  connected  witli  the  anletic  mnoc. 
which  had  its  ori^  in  Piuj^m.  (Plat,  dt  Mm. 
p.  1188.  d.  e.) 

1.  Tlie  eld«r  Oljapoi  bakngi  to  the  mythical 
genealogy  of  Hyaian  and  Phrygian  flate-playen 
— Hyagnii.  Manyaa,  Oljrmpna — to  each  of  whom 
the  invention  of  the  flute  aacribed,  and 
nnder  whose  names  we  have  the  mythiod  npn- 
aenlatioD  of  the  contest  between  the  Phrygian 
aaletk  and  the  Greek  dtharoedie  music :  some 
vriten  made  him  the  father  (instaad  of  son,  or 
disciple,  and  favourite  of  Manyaa),  hat  the  genes- 
logy  given  above  was  that  more  generally  received. 
Olympas  was  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Mysia, 
and  to  have  lived  before  the  Tn^an  war.  The  eom- 
podtions  ascribed  to  him  were  MfiM  fif  raif  ftto^i, 
that  is,  old  melodies  appropriated  to  the  worship  of 
particular  gods,  the  origin  of  which  was  so  ancient 
as  to  be  nnknown,  like  thme  which  were  attri- 
buted to  Olen  and  Philaramon.  Olympus  not  an- 
frequently  appears  on  works  of  art,  as  a  boy,  some- 
times instructed  by  Maisyaa,  and  sranetimes  as 
wibwning  and  lamenting  hia  fata.  (Said.  a. «.  ,• 
PIUL  dB  Mum.  pp.  11.H2,  118S.  c;  Apollod. 
i.4.  §2;  Hygin.  Fab.  165,273;  Ovid,  Metam. 
tL  393,  El^.  iii.  3  ;  Mi.RBirA(i.)  It  may  fairly  be 
assumed  that  this  elder  and  mythiod  Olympus 
was  iifrented  through  some  mistake  respecting  the 
youngst  aad  really  historical  Olympus.  (Respect- 
ing this  oottfosion,  aee  MUllar,  HMorg  of  Grmk 
L&tnUjn^  p.  136.) 

2.  The  true  Olympas  was  a  Phrygian,  and  per- 
haps belonged  to  a  family  of  native  mnsicians, 
since  he  was  said  to  be  descended  frwn  tlie  first 
Olympas.  MUller  supposes  that  then  was  an 
hereditary  nee  of  flate-players  at  the  festivals  of 
the  Phrygian  Mother  of  the  Ooda,  who  churned  a 
descent  mim  the  mythical  Olympus.  He  ia  placed 
by  Plutarch  at  the  head  of  auletic  muiic,  as  Ter- 
pander  stood  at  the  head  of  the  citharoedic :  and 
on  aoeoont  of  his  inventions  in  the  art.  Plutarch 
«Y«n  asMgna  to  him,  lathsr  than  to  Terpaiidcr,  the 
honour  of  being  the  father  of  Greek  music,  Apxn- 
yis  rqr  'EAAqi'iit^T  Kol  koX^s  fiouffittfit  {De  Mm. 
pp:  1133,  e^  1135,  c.).  With  respect  la  his  age, 
Suidas  places  him  under  a  king  Midas,  son  of 
Gordius  ;  bnt  this  telli  us  noAing,  for  these  were 
alternately  the  names  of  all  the  Phrygian  kings  to 
the  time  of  Croesos.  Mailer  placet  him,  far  satia- 
factory  reasons,  after  Terpander  and  befbn  Thale- 
te«.  that  ia,  between  the  30th  and  40th  Olympiads, 
B.a  660—620.  Though  a  Phrygian  by  origin, 
Olympus  must  be  reckoned  among  the  Greek  mnsi- 
cians i  for  all  the  accounu  make  Greece  the  scene 
of  his  artistic  activiiy,and  hia  aubjects  Greek  ;  and 
he  had  Greek  diaciplea,  such  as  Cnt»  and  Uietaz, 
(PlnL  da  Mai.  pp.  I183.e.,lU0,d. ;  PolL  it.  79.) 
He  may,  in  fact,  be  considered  as  having  natural* 
ixed  in  Greece  the  music  of  the  flute,  which  had 
previously  been  almost  peculiar  to  Phrygia.  This 
species  erf  music  admitted  of  much  greater  ntinp 
tions  than  that  of  the  lyn ;  and,  accordingly, 
■erenl  new  inveationa  are  ascribed  to  Olympus. 
The  greatsat  of  hia  invenUons  was  that  of  the  third 
■yitaat,  vgrnmif  of  nouo,  the  Enharmonic,  far  an 
•apbuMon  ef  wlaA  «•  Did^4A  a. «.  Jfans. 


Of  the  oarticahtf  tanes  (rdj/uc)  aacribed  to  htm, 
'  the  nuMrt  important  waa  Uie  'A^fM^tet  vifMas^  a 
nownfol  and  passtonatt  stnin,  of  the  ibyUin  of 
which  we  are  enabled  to  form  an  idea  from  •  pas- 
tige  in  the  Onwto  of  Euripides,  iriiich  waa  aet  to 
it,  as  the  passage  itself  tells  ns.  A  ditge,  aJw,  in 
honour  of  the  akin  Python,  was  said  to  have  been 
played  by  Olympas,  at  Delphi,  on  the  flate.  and 
in  the  Lydian  atyl&  Arivtophinaa  mentions  a 
moumfiil  strata,  set  to  more  flutee  than  one  ({uv- 
BoAfa),  as  well  known  at  Athena  under  the  natne  of 
Olympus.  (£!^.  9 ;  oomp.  SAol.  and  BruDck*S 
note).  But  It  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  his  music 
was  all  mournful ;  the  nome  in  honour  of  Athena, 
at  least,  must  have  been  of  a  diflerent  charactM'. 
Some  ancient  writers  ascribe  to  him  the  Nomoa 
Orthios,  which  Herodotus  attributes  to  Arion. 

Olympas  was  a  great  inventor  in  rhythm  an  well 
as  in  music.  To  the  two  existing  spedesof  riiyihoi, 
the  tirM',  in  which  the  arm  and  Ikax*  are  equal  (as 
in  the  I^etyl  and  Anapaeat),  and  the  SiTAtlo-io*-,  in 
Vhich  the  ofw  ia  twice  the  length  of  the  t<Um  (aa 
in  the  Iambus  and  Trochee),  he  added  a  third,  the 
it/u^A(Of,  in  which  the  length  <rf  the  arats  ia  equal 
to  two  short  syllables,  and  that  of  the  £AMsr  to 
three,  aa  in  the  Cretic  foot  (L  w  the  P neons 
(£  w  w  V,  Ac;),  and  the  Bacchic  faot  (v  L.  .), 
thoigh  there  is  some  doobt  n^athar  the  lot  fim 
was  used  by  Olympus. 

Then  ia  no  mention  any  poena  compoaed  by 
Oljrmpus.  It  ia  argued  by  some  writen  that  the 
inseparable  connection  between  the  earliest  com- 
positions in  music  and  poetry  forbids  the  wippt^ 
sition  that  he  composed  muaic  without  wonU. 
Without  entering  into  this  difficult  and  eKien- 
•tve  question,  it  is  enough  to  ebeenre  that,  what- 
ever words  may  have  been  originally  connected 
with  his  music,  they  wen  superseded  by  the  com- 
positions of  Uter  poets.  Of  Uie  lyric  poeU  who 
adapted  their  compositions  to  the  nomas  of  Olym- 
pus, the  chief  was  Srwicuoaua  of  Himera.  (Plu- 
tarch ds  A/w.  passim  ;  MiiUer,  Ulriei,  Bode,  and 
a  very  elabonte  artide  \ij  Bitadit,  in  Etieh  and 
Gmber's  Bw^iiop&Ais.^  [P.  S.j 

OLYMPUS  ('OAvfiwes),  a  statuary,  wfaoea 
country  is  unknown,  and  respecting  whoae  dat*  it 
can  only  be  said  that  he  lived  later  than  the  BOth 
Olympiad,  b.c.460  [OnnoT^a].  He  made  the 
statue  at  Olympia  of  the  panentiait  Xenophon,  the 
son  of  Menephylos,  of  Aegram  of  Aehaea.  ( Paus. 
vi.  3.  8  5.  s.  U.)  [p.s.] 

OLY'NTHIUS,  an  anhiteot,  who  is  said  to 
have  assisted  Cleootenes  in  the  building  of  Alex- 
andria. (JnL  Vder.  dt  IL  G.  Alt*,  i.  21,  23  : 
MiUter,  AnkaoU  d.  ftouf,  %  149,  n.  2.)  [P. 

OLYKTHUS  rOAu4«l  a  soa  of  Hendea 
and  Bolbe,  from  whom  the  Thmcian  town  of  Olyn- 
thua,  and  the  river  Olynthus  near  the  Chalcidian 
town  of  Apollonia,  were  believed  to  have  received 
their  name.  (Steph.  Bya.  jlo.;  Athea.viii.  p.  3&4| 
Conon,  Noma.  4,  when  another  penoa  of  the 
same  name  it  mentioned.)  [L>  S.1 

OMA'DIUS  C^WSwi),  that  it,  the  flesh-eatw, 
a  tomsme  of  Dionyios,  to  whom  human  sacrifieea 
wen  offered  in  Chios  and  Tenedos.  (Oiph.  Hymm. 
&\.  7  t  Porphyr.  de  Abtti^.  iL  55.)       [L.  S.] 

OMIAS  ('aMfaf),  a  Lacedaemonian,  was  the 
chief  of  tiie  ten  comraiationers  who  wen  test  to 
Philip  v.,  king  of  Maoedon,  then  at  Tegea  (b.  c. 
220),  to  give  aaaamacea  of  fidelity,  and  to  npi»- 
•ent  the  ment  tumult  at  Sparta,  ia  «Udi  tha 

Digitized  by  Google 


ONATAS. 

Sfkm  Adenntu  mad  otben  of  tie  Macedonian  . 
futf  kal  been  murdered,  aa  having  originated 
wiA  AdoDUtaa  himadfl  Philip,  haTing  heard 
Onba  and  hia  colIeHgueH,  rajected  tbe  advice  of 
nse  of  hia  canniellan,  to  deal  severely  with 
SfaRa,  mod  meat  Petraeoa,  one  of  hi>  frienda,  to 
imnpBiijr  the  cacpniiaaioneri  bock,  and  to  exhort 
A»  l^aedaenoniana  to  abide  atead&atly  hj  their 
abate  vith  kin.    (PoljU  iT. 22— 25.)   [E.  E.l 

O^BRUiUS.  [OfiUHua.] 

OOIBRIUS  COtiSp*os\  L  e.  the  min-giTer,  a 
naane  of  Zena,  nnder  which  he  had  an  altar  on 
Uamm  ajnettoM  iu  Attica.    (Paoa.  i  32.  fi  3  ; 
Hm.  0^  «  /)l  587,  620.)  [U  &] 

OlIPHALE  CQiu^iUii),  a  danghter  of 
Lvdian  king  Jacdanm,  and  wife  of  Tmoloa,  after 
whow  death  ahe  ondertook  tbegoTeniment  hertelt 
When  Henclea,  in  consequence  of  the  murder  of 
Iphhoa,  wms  ill  of  a  aerioiu  diaeaae,  and  received 
the  ande  that  he  could  not  be  released  unleia  he 
acrrcd  aona  me  for  wagea  for  tfaa  apaea  of  three 
jeui,  Hemet,  accordingly,  lold  Hendei  to  On- 
pfcale,faj  whom  he  became  the  &ther  itf  wveral 
ctuUtes.  ( Aponod.L 9.  S19,iL6.§ 3,7.18  ;Soph. 
TrmeL  25S  ;  Dionya.  i.  28  ;  Laciu,  J>iaL  Deor. 
zin.  2  ;  tmf.  Haa^cLBi.)  [L.  S.] 

OUPHA'LION  f Ot'^wi'),  paiatei,  waa  on- 
finally  tha  riave.  ara  afterwardi  the  diaciple,  of 
Ni«B,  tha  MD  cf  NieomedeaL  He  painted  the 
wtSt  at  the  temple  of  Meaaene  with  figorrii  of  per- 
anegea  edabtated  in  the  mythological  legenda  of 
Slmenia.  (Pana.  ir.  31.  $  ».  a.  11,  12.)   [P.  &] 

ONAISTUUS  ('Oroifot),  a  statuary  of  un- 
known time  and  conntiy,  who,  with  hia  biother 
Thybcaa  and  their  aoni,  made  tlie  atatne  of  Zeua, 
vUA  the  Jb^ananadadieatadatOlynt^  (Paus. 
T.  23.  §4.  a.  5.)  [P.  S.] 

ONASIAS.  rONiT^a.] 

ONASIMS'DES  COravvofSqt),  a  statnaiy.  who 
BMla  a  stiiiie  of  IKoDyaoi^  of  nlid  tanuo^  which 
PiBMiH  mw  at  Tbebefc    (Fuia.  ix.  12.  {  3. 

tP.S.] 

ONA'SXMUS  ('(Wi^),  son  of  Apsines,  was 
aa  histanm,  or  cather  a  aophist,  of  Cyprua  or 
Sparta,  in  the  lion  of  the  anperar  Conataotine  the 
Great.  Ha  wnta  many  work*,  ■ome  of  which, 
kariag  «■  an  of  riieloric,  are  cnamemted  by 
SoidM.  (Said.  &  aa.  *A^0^,  'CMiotfios.)    [  E.  E.) 

(yXASUS  ('Owos),  the  author  of  a  work 
aa  tba  ^— f— ,  entitled  'hfM^oint  ae  'A/iafoyuro, 
whi^  waa  aappoaed  by  Heyne  (ad  AjKiUod.  ii.  5. 
1  9)  and  othcn  to  have  been  an  epic  poem  ;  but  it 
has  bem  ofaaerved  by  Wdeket  (A>ucAa  Ct/dm,  p. 
SaV]  aid  Qrete  {UM.  tfOnm,  Tid.  L  p.  288),  that 
we  may  lObr  fron  the  latkmaliaing  tendeucy  of  the 
ciiatiia  fna  it  (Sdi<^  ad  Tkaoer.  xiii.  46;  Sehol.  ad 
AfUlm.  Bkod.  L 1207, 1236).  that  it  waa  in  [soae. 

ONATAS  ('Orch-af)  of  At^na,  the  >on  of 
ItkcOtWaa  a  dudngniahed  •tatoary  and  punter, 
emeaBpocaty  with  Polygnotua,  Ageladas,  and 
Uifiaa.  Fnm  tbe  various  noticee  of  him  it  may 
be  coBaeled  that  he  flourished  down  to  about  01 
30,  a.  a  460,  that  ia,  in  the  age  immediately  pre- 
ceding that  of  Phidiaa.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
his  father  Micon  was  the  great  painter  of  that 

The  woika  of  Onatas  are  ficqaently  described  fay 
Pwaias.  who  ia,  however,  the  only  ancient  writer 
rto  Bentiona  him,  with  the  exception  of  a  single 
^ipa  in  tbe  Oieek  anlbology.  I^uiauiMa  aUo 
says  tkat|tbeag}i  he  called  himself  an  Aagioataa  on 


ONATAS.  37 

hia  worits,  be  was  inferior  to  none  of  the  artiats  (ram 
Daedalus Bud  the  Attic  school  (r.25.  §  7.  h  13 :  Hp 
U  'Ovdrw  Toorof  SfMoi,  xol  rixv^t  it  rd  dTtU/iora 
fyra  Mytntas,  oiSfit  ivrtpor  ^ao(iw  rur  dwi 
AaiiiXov  T«  mu  fyyaarvptov  too  'Attikov).  Pau- 
saniaa  mentions  the  fallowing  works  of  Onatas 

I.  A  bronie  statue  of  Heracles,  on  a  bronee  base, 
dedicated  at  Olympia  by  the  Thasians.  The  statue 
was  teu  cabits  high:  in  the  right  haad  wMadiilih 
is  tbe  left  a  bow:  and  it  bore  the  Mknring  im- 
sgription  (Vm.  Lc): — 

Airii  iv  Alylt^  Mfiara  yoicrdsw. 

5.  An  Apollo  at  Pergamus,  equally  admired  tot 
its  size  and  its  art  (viii.  42.  §  4.  a.  7).  Tbia 
statue  was  in  all  probability  different  Arom  that  of 
Apollo  Boupais,  attended  by  Eileithjia,  on  which 
we  have  an  epigram  by  Antipater.  {AmA.  i*<*L 
ix.  238  i  Branch,  Awd.  vol.  ii.  p.  14.) 

3l  a  Hennea,  earrying  a  nun  under  hu  wng; 
wearing  a  bdmet  on  hu  head,  and  dad  in  a 
chiton  and  chlamys.  It  waa  dedicated  at  Olympia 
by  the  people  of  Pkenena  in  Anadia ;  and  the 
inscription  stated  that  it  was  made  by  Onatas  the 
Aeginetan,  in  conjunction  with  Calliteles,  whom 
Pausaaias  takes  for  a  aoa  or  diadple  of  Onatas 
(t.  27.  f  3.  i.  8). 

4.  A  bronie  statue  of  dw  Black  Denwiar  whh 
the  horse's  head,  whose  legend  is  related  by  Pau-' 
aantaa  (viii.  42).  Tbe  scat  of  the  legend  was  a 
cave  in  Mount  Elaens,  near  Phigaleia,  which  tba 
Phigaleians  had  consecrated  to  the  goddess,  and 
bad  dedicated  in  it  a  wooden  image,  like  a  wotsan^ 
except  that  it  had  the  head  and  maoa  of  a  boraa, 
and  figurea  of  dragons  and  other  wild  baaato  wan 
growing  ont  about- the  head :  it  waa  clothed  in  a 
tunic  down  to  the  feet ;  and  bore  on  the  right 
band  a  dolphin,  and  on  the  left  a  dove.  Thia 
wooden  imago  having  been  burnt  at  some  nn>- 
known  ptoiod,  it  waa  not  only  not  replaced,  bat 
the  worship  of  the  goddess  was  neglet-ted ;  until 
the  Phigaleians,  warned  by  tbe  Mure  of  their 
crops,  and  instructed  by  a  Pythian  oracle,  em- 
ployed Onatas  to  make  a  bronze  statue  of  the 
goddeeat  in  the  execution  of  which  he  vtm  aa> 
sisted  somewhat  by  a  uctota  or  a  wooden  copy 
of  the  old  imi^e,  bitt  atul  nor*  by  dreaaw.  (I^tua. 
I  c)  Tbii  story  ia  mo  of  serval  indieatima  of 
the  thoiDogfaly  archaic  i^le  of  the  worite  of 
Onatas. 

Passing  from  the  statwi  cf  gods  to  tboaa  of 

men  and  heroes,  we  have 

6.  The  brauo  slatnea  of  tba  Qnoian  hatoea 
casting  lota  to  determine  which  of  thorn  should 
accept  the  challenge  of  Hector,  (Hon,  IL  vii.  173 
— 184.)  The  group  waa  dedicated  at  Olympia 
by  the  Achaeana  in  common.  It  conusted  ori- 
ginally of  ten  figures ;  but  when  Peusaniaa  saw  it, 
there  were  only  nine,  the  statue  of  Ulysses  having 
been  carried  to  Borne  by  M«o.  The  dUafbiai^ 
anaed  with  speat*  and  shields,  atood  togoUier  near 
the  great  temple,  and  opposite  to  them,  on  a  sepa- 
rate baae,  atood  Nestor,  holding  tbe  helmet  into 
which  the  lota  bad  been  thrown.  The  name  of 
Agamemnon  was  inseribed  on  hia  statue,  in  letters 
from  right  to  left  The  other  statoea  bon  no 
names  ;  but  one,  distinguished  by  a  cock  npon  Uw 
shield,  waa  taken  by  Pausanias  for  Idomeneoi  | 
and  on  the  inside  of  the  shield  of  thia  staUw  WM 
the  faUowiog  inac^don  :~ 

Digitized  by  Google 


M 


oNcua: 


"ttriw^  ti  Alr%  fUma  nuSa  MIjcm'. 

Tb«ra  k  00  wiU)orit7  fiw  Mcribiog  to  Onatu  mora 
thu  tbii  OM  iMtRe  in  the  group.  (Puu  t.  25. 
§  fi.  ■.  B— 10.) 

6.  Th«  bnuM  chariot,  irith  a  figure  of  a  man  in 
H,  whicb  waa  dadicat«d  at  Olyrapia  by  Deino- 
manea,  the  aon  of  HieroD,  in  memorj  of  his  bther  ■ 
Tictoriei,  On  each  (ide  of  the  chariot  were  riding 
hmea,  vith  figmrw  of  bove  upon  them  ;  thete 
wen  made  by  Oalami^  (Vwom.  ti.  \%  §  1,  viii. 
43.  S  4.  a.  8,)  Thia  wait  u  one  anthority  for  the 
dat«  of  OnatM,  nnce  Hieron  died  b.  c  4S7. 

7'  A  ^(loap  dedicated  at  Delphi  by  the  Taren- 
tines,  being  the  tithe  of  the  booty  taken  by  diem 
in  a  war  with  the  Penoe^i.  -  The  statue*,  which 
wen  tha  woilt  of  Ooatas  and  Calynthna  (but  the 
fUMga  k  hen  comiptXnpRiaated  bona  and  foot 
•oldien  intermixed  ;  Opis,  the  kin|;  of  tha  Ispj- 
pua,  and  the  ally  of  the  Peucedans.  was  seen 
pmtrate,  ai  \i  slain  in  the  battle,  and  standing 
OTer  him  wen  the  hen  Tans  and  tlie  Lacedaemo- 
nian Phalaothus,  near  whom  waa  a  dolphin.  (Pani. 
z.  IS.  I  £.  a.  10.) 

OnatM  was  a  painter,  aa  well  aa  a  atatnaiy ; 
bat  only  ona  of  Us  worics  is  mantioned :  this  one, 
howoTor,  forms  another  snthority  for  hii  date,  and 
prom  the  estimation  in  whieh  he  was  held  ;  for 
he  was  employed  in  conjonction  with  Polygnotus 
to  decorate  the  temple  in  which  this  picture  waa 
painted.  The  temple  was  that  of  Athena  Areia  at 
Plataeae,  and  the  picture,  which  was  painted  on 
one  of  the  walls  of  the  portico  (proaaot),  represented 
the  expedition  of  the  Argire  chieftain*  against 
Thebes  ;  Euryganeia,  the  mother  of  Eteodes  and 
Poljneioa*  (according  to  the  tradition  which  PatVf 
lanias  followed),  was  intndnced  into  the  pkture, 
lamenting  the  matual  fiatricido  of  her  sons.  (Pan*. 
iz.4.  Il.a.3,5.  8  5.  a.  11):  it  should  be  ob- 
serred,  how»Ter,  that  in  the  second  passage  the 
HSS.  hava  'OKurlai,  which  Sylburg  correct^l  into 
*OM{nir.  rni  the  authority  of  the  first  passage  ;  see 
also  MaUer,  ^t^MsAw,  p,  107 :  bat  Beldcer  and 
Dindorf^  on  the  eontnry,  correct  the  former  pas- 
sage by  the  latter,  and  rtad  *Omfffar  in  both.) 

The  scattered  infeimation  of  Pausanias  reipect- 
ing  Onatas  has  been  critically  gathered  up  by 
Miiller  and  Thiersch.  Rathgeber  has  managed 
to  extend  the  subject  over  tkirijf  eolunau  of  Ench 
and  Graber'*  Sk^opadM.  [P.  S.] 

ONATAS,  a  Pythagorean  philoaopher  of  Cnton, 
fiom  whose  work,  Tlipi  btaO  aol  Swon,  swue  ex- 
tracts an  presarved  by  Stohaens,  (£eL  Fi^  i. 
38,  p.  92,  &.c^  ed.  Heenn.) 

ONCA  COT««)t  a  surname  of  Athena,  which 
ahe  derired  from  the  town  of  Oneae  in  Boeotia, 
where  she  had  a  sanctuary.  (AesehyL  SepL  166, 
489  t  ^ns.  is.  le.  1 3  {  Sdiol.  ad  Sur^  Pkan. 
1083.)  IL.  &] 

ONCAETTS  ('OrKatfir),  a  surname  of  Apollo, 
derived  from  Oneeium  on  the  riTer  I>adon  in  Ar- 
cadia, where  he  had  a  temple.  (Paus.  viiL  25.  § 
5,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

0NCHESTU8  {^Oyxvris\  a  son  of  Poseidon, 
■nd  founder  of  the  town  of  Oitehestus,  where  the 
ChidieBtkn  Poseidon  had  a  temple  and  a  staUte. 
(Pan*,  ix.  26.  8  3  t  Steph.  Bra.  t.v,t  Horn.  //.  iL 
506.)  Another  tiiiditioB  called  this  OncheiCu*  a 
ton  of  Boeotni.  [L.  S.] 

ONCUS  (  Ormt),  s  BOB  of  AybDa^  and  fouiidar 


ONESlCRinraL 

of  Oncdmn  b  AicadtL   Demrler,  after  bAif  mf^ 

tamorphosed  into  a  horse,  mixed  among  bis  he«d«, 
and  gave  him  the  horse  Anon,  of  which  was 
the  mother  by  Poseidon.  (PauiL  riii.  25.  %  4,  Ac; 
Gomp.  Steph.  Byt.  «.  o.)  [L^  S*] 

ONEIROS  ("On^Mr),  a  peraniifiauion  of 
dream,  and  in  Uie  plural  dreams.  Accordiug  to 
Homer  Dreams  dwell  on  the  daik  shores  of  the 
western  Ooeaiins  {Od.  xxir.  12 ).  and  the  deceitful 
dream*  come  throui[h  an  ivory  gate,  while  the  tine 
ones  issue  frtmi  a  gate  made  of  horn,  {Od.  xix. 
562,  die.}  Hesiod  (TKmy;  212)  call*  dnsmo  tha 
children  of  night,  and  Ovid  (A/aL  xi.  6S3),  who 
calls  them  children  of  Sleep,  mention*  three  of 
them  by  name,  vii.  Morjpheua,  Iceln*  or  Phobetor, 
and  Phaniasas.  Eorimdes  called  tbem  sons  of 
Osea,  and  comeivad  tkem  as  genii  with  black 
wings.  [L.  S.J 

ONE'SAS  ('Oirqffat),  a  gem  engraver,  whoae 
nanw  wean  on  abcantifnl  intaglio,  representing  a 
young  Hercules,  crowned  with  laurel,  and  on 
another  gem,  representing  a  girt  playing  the 
eithara,  both  in  xiie  Flnreniine  collection.  (Stoach. 
P'urrt$  Oraviat,  No.  46  ;  Bnrci,  lav.  89.)  [P.  S.) 

ONESI'CRITUS  {'O^naUcprm),  aGnek  his- 
torical writer,  wbo  accompaued  Alexander  on  hia 
campaigns  in  Ana,  and  wrote  •  history  of  tbem, 
which  i*  frequently  cited  by  later  anihors.  He  ia 
called  by  some  authorities  a  native  of  Astj'palaea, 
by  othert  of  A^na  (Diog.  LaerL  vL  75,  84  ;  Arr. 
Ud.  18  ;  Aeliaii,  H.N.  xvi.  39):  it  was  profaably- 
to  this  i^asd  origin  that  he  was  indebted  for  the 
skill  in  nautical  laatten  whioh  afierwards  prawd 
*r>  advantageous  to  him.  Ha  most  have  been  nl- 
ready  advanced  in  years,  as  we  are  told  that  ha 
had  two  ion*  grown  up  to  manhood,  when  bis  at- 
tention wa*  accidentally  attracted  to  the  philosoplij 
of  Diogenes  the  Cynic,  of  which  he  became  an  ar- 
dent votary,  *o  a*  to  have  obtained  a  name  of  emi- 
nence among  the  dieciple*  of  that  masiab  (IMog. 
LaerL  L  cj  Pint  65.)  We  have  no  aeeount 
of  the  circuniatHHce*  which  led  him  to  accompany 
Alexiinder  into  Asia,  nor  does  it  iqipear  in  what 
capacity  he  attended  on  the  conqnaror  ;  bat  daring 
the  expedition  into  India  ha  waa  sent  by  tha  king 
to  h(dd  a  conference  with  the  Indian  jwilosophen 
or  Gymnosophists,  the  details  of  which  have  been 
tnuiimitted  to  us  from  his  own  account  of  the  in- 
terview. (Strab.  XV.  p.  715  i  PluL  AUr.  65.) 
When  Alexander  constructed  bis  fleet  on  the  Hy- 
daipes,  he  appointed  Onesicritns  to  the  inponant 
station  of  pilot  of  the  king's  ship,  or  chief  pilot  uf 
the  fleet  (dpx<Kuf*/iittTtrt},  a  post  which  be  held 
not  only  during  tiie  descent  of  the  Indus,  but 
thronghout  the  long  and  perilous  voyage  from  tha 
mouth  of  that  river  to  the  Penian  gul£  In  this 
capacity  be  discharged  hia  duties  so  much  to  the 
satisfoction  of  Alexander  that,  on  his  arrival  at 
Snaa,  he  waa  nwarded  by  that  monarch  with  a 
crown  of  gdd,  at  the  same  time  as  Neardius.  (Arr. 
Anab.  vL  2.  §  6,  viL  5. 8  9,  fnd.  18  |  Curt.  ix.  10. 
§  3,  X.  1.  g  10  t  Plut.  Ale*.  66.  de  ForL  Alt*,  p. 
331,  &)  Yet  Arrion  blames  him  for  want  of  judg- 
ment, and  on  one  occasion  expresiJy  ascribes  the 
safety  of  the  fleet  to  the  fiminess  of  Nearehua  iu 
oTeirnlii^  bis  advieck  (^iBa&  rii.  20,  Imd.  S3.) 
We  know  nothing  of  bis  subsequent  fertonea ;  but 
from  an  anecdote  related  by  Plutarch  it  seem*  pro- 
bable that  he  attached  him*eir  to  Lysimachus,  and 
it  wo*  perhajis  at  the  court  of  that  inonnnh  that  ha 
composed  hia  hiatofieal  work  (I'luu  AIm*  46), 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ONESILUS. 
tkn^,  on  ik  otber  hud,  a  poMU*  of  Luetio 

[QmmcJo  Uit.  oomtcr.  c  40),  might  lad  ni  to  in- 
fcf  iktt  tbii  WIS  at  leait  commeDeed  during  tho 
lifetime  oT  AlexudT  hinuetC 

We  \em  (rom  EKogrnes  Laerdnt  (vi.  84)  that 
tibt  hato(7  of  Oofwritiu  comprised  thtt  whoM  life 
4  Aiennder,  indndins  his  youth  and  edacation 

dml  in  regiid  to  the  camtMugns  of  that  prioee  in 
km,  «r  to  tb«  gMgntphicu  description  of  the 
MUiica  that  he  virited.  Though  an  sje-witneH 
Aat  ha  doMribad,  it  nous  that  he  intar- 
■iud  MOT  ftMita  and  Uaenoods  with  bis  nar- 
tiQTe.  ID  dwt  he  early  fdl  iuto  discredit  as  an 
ndvi^.  Stnbo  is  espeeiallj  seTere  ap(Hi  him, 
snd  taDs  him  **  OAc  'AA«((bif(i»  fi£AAoy  1i  rSv 
esfsMfM  ifjp^^f^^t.'"  (zv.  p.  698,  comp. 
a.  p.  79.)  PlatsFcfa  cites  him  as  one  of  those  who 
Mutd  the  ftUa  of  die  Tint  of  the  Amaaons  to 
Alenndn;  itf  wbidi  he  was  justij-  ridiculed  by 
Lncmehas  {Abm.  46),  and  Arrian  accQsei  him 
d  Uwiy  rajneaenting  himself  aa  the  commander 
«f  Ihr  leet,  when  he  was  in  truth  only  the  pilot 
(JsaL  TL  2.  g  6  ;  comp.  Snid.  «.  e-  ^iofx^*)- 
Aniu  Gsffiiis  (iz.  4)  even  associates  him  with 
Aiaasa  ef  ProconneaBS,  and  other  pnrely  hboloos 
niien.  Bat  it  U  dear  that  theea  oensoRt  are 
•mriaufted ;  and  though  s«ne  of  the  statements 
oKd  from  him  are  certainly  gross  exaggentions 
{(M  fi>f  instance  Stntti.  xt.  p.  698  ;  Aelian.  H.  N. 
xn.  39,  xTiL  6),  his  woih  appean  to  have  om- 
luxd  nnch  ralaable  information  conceniing  the 
KBsie  eoontnea  for  the  first  time  laid  open  by  the 
optdiiian  sf  Alexander.  Iti  particuliir  he  was 
firK  maCntx  that  mentioned  the  island  of  Ta- 
jnAsue.  (Soabi  xt.  p.  691  :  Plin.  H.  N.  vi.  24.) 
tic  ii  laid  to  bare  imitated  Xenopbon  In  his  atjlr, 
iW«;k  be  fell  short  of  him  as  a  copy  does  of  the 
onginsL  (DiDg.  LAerL  vL  84 ;  Suid.  s.  v.  'Ot^firpt- 
m.)  Soiie  anthors  have  held  that  besides  this 
pTDend  history,  OnesScritus  bad  composed  a  sepa- 
nu  Panjim,  or  samrite  of  the  Toyage,  in  which 
iw  baie  x>  prominent  a  part :  but  Oeier  has  shown 
tbst  ihcAs  is  no  foundatim  for  snch  ■  snppoulion : 
M>i  it  «au  ««ain  Uiat  Plby,  whose  words 
■D^  leal  la  mdk  an  infinenee  (//.  JV.  ti.  2S 
(36) ),  had  in  fact  med  only  an  extract  from  the 
of  Ooenerito,  abridged  or  translated  by 
Jata.  StiU  leu  reason  is  there  to  infer  (with 
Uaer  in  Ench  and  QrobeT,  Encyd,  sect.  iii.  pt.  iii. 
^  ih'i)  that  he  wrote  a  history  of  the  early  kintji 
of  Pccna,  becsaie  we  find  him  cited  by  Lncian 
{Hatnk  14)  eonoeming  the  age  of  Cyrus. 

{AD  the  (acts  known  concerning  Ouesicritus  are 
(■Hf  diwBned,  and  the  pauages  quoted  from  his 
writings  by  Taiieos  aothon  collected  ti^ther 
Omr,  Atmmiri  HUtonar.  Seriptore*,  lib.  iii. 
^'4— 108L  SaeahwVosnns,(ie//utor(ouGru«cut, 
^94,<d  Wssterswu  i  &teCtidz,£SttMMs6V<Vi7i(e, 
^3S.ltc;aadMeier,/.A)  [&.  H.  B.] 

ONE'SILUS  COnffftAM),  of  S&lamisin  Cyprus, 
the  HO  of  Chetsis  grandstra  of  Siromns,  and  great- 
gnaiMD  nf  Erclihon.  He  had  fiwquently  uiged 
bniiber  Oocgns,  who  was  king  of  Salnmis  in 
Crpntitadcaert  bain  the  Persians  ;  but  as  he  was 
■uUt  Is  penoida  Um  to  do  so,  he  finally  drove 
U«  &m  the  ei^^and  set  up  the  standard  of  revolt 
villi  the  loniua,  in  &  a  499.  Goigus  fied  to  the 
Panu ;  Onesilas  becane  king  of  Salainis.  and 
TcoM  all  tho  other  eiUes  iu  Cypma,  with  the 
*'"fdMsf  Anaihub  lo  nsnounce  ttuat  allegiuice 


0MOUACRITU&  SD 

to  the  Puduia.  Therenpod  Onedliu  bud  liege  ta 
Amathus  ;  and  as  Dareius  sent  a  large  force  to  its 
relief  under  the  command  of  Artybiue,  Onenlua 
begged  aid  of  the  lonians.  They  readily  complied 
with  his  request  t  and  tn  the  fioUowing  year,  &  e, 
498,  two  battles  were  fouf^t  between  the  oont«nd- 
ing  partiesi  one  by  sea,  in  which  the  lonhns  de- 
feated the  Phoenidan  fleet,  and  the  other  by  land« 
in  which  the  Cyprians  were  beaten  by  the  Persiani. 
Onesilua  fell  in  the  battle ;  his  head  was  cut  off 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Amathus,  and  bung  ofer  tfa«r 
dty'^tes.  At  a  later  period,  hdwcTef,  lu  onela 
coBUututded  them  to  take  down  his  head  ud  bv^ 
it,  and  also  to  offer  sacrifices  to  him  as  a  hen, 
(Herod.  V.  104,  108—110.)    [Go  no  us.  No.  2.] 

ONE'SIMUg,tbe  son  of  Python,  a  Macedonian 
noble,  who  passed  over  to  the  RomaiiB,  whea 
Perseus  resolved  to  dedare  war  i^ainst  the  Utter, 
Bto.  169,  and  received  in  eonse^neoeemag^ilfloent 
rewards  from  the  senate.   (Liv.  xliv.  18.) 

ONBSTES,orONESTUS(*0»'Amir,'0*«rroi) 
The  Greek  Anthology  contains  ten  epigrams.  In- 
scribed 'OvioTou  in  the  Vatican  MS  ;  but,  as  the 
heading  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  is  'OWffTou  Koptp^ 
0/ov,  and  that  of  the  ninth  'Oi4orov  Buf'ai^/w,  it 
woald  seem  that  then  were  two  poets  of  the  bum  j 
but  conceniing  neither  of  them  uve  we  any  fhrther 
information.  Bmni-k  eVen  suspetted  the  correct- 
ness of  the  name  altogether  ;  and  thotight  it  might 
be  a  mistalce  for  'Oi^trtat,  but  this  sup(fosition  is 
founded  on  no  evidence.  Wine,  lova,  dnd  mnsio 
are  the  subjects  of  the  epigrams,  which  are  dis- 
tingnished  by  no  perticuhir  beauty,  f  Bnmtik,  WwoJl 
vol  ii.  pL  289  ;  Jacobs,  AtUh.  Orate.  Tol.  IS.  p.  3, 
voL  xiii.  p.  926  ;  Fabric  Ji^  Oraec  vol.  iv.  p. 
485.)  [P.  S.] 

ONE^OR  ('Onfrsfi),  th6  name  of  two  mythic^ 
peraonagei^  one  a  prhfst  of  Zeus  on  Mount  Ida 
(Horn.  JL  xvi.  605),  and  Uie  other  the  father  of 
Phrontii,  the  steersman  of  Heoehuu.  (PauiL  x. 
25.  §2.)  tUS.1 

ONOMACLES  {'OraiuticKfis),  on  Athenian, 
was  joined  with  Phrynichus  and  Scironides,  b.  c 
412,  in  the  command  of  an  Athenian  and  Argivo 
fine,  which,  after  a  battle  with  the  Milesians  who 
were  supported  by  Chalcideus  and  Tissapliemeh, 
prepared  to  besiege  Miletus,  hot  on  the  arrival  of  a 
Peloponnesian  and  Sicilum  fleet,  sailed  away  to 
Samoa,  by  ihe  advice  of  Phrj-nichus.  Shortly 
after,  in  the  same  year,  when  die  Athenious  at 
^Nunos  had  been  reinforced,  Ononiades  was  sent 
with  part  of  the  atuament,  and  with  Strombichides 
and  Kuctemon  for  his  colleagnes,  to  act  against 
Chios  (Thnc  viH.  25—27,  30.  33.  34,  38,  40, 55, 
61).  It  was  probably  the  wune  Onomades  whv 
was  afterwards  one  of  the  thirty  tyrauts,  in  B.  c 
404  (Xou.  fiti/.  ilS.  %  2).  We  find  mention 
made  also  of  another  Onomades,  who,  tc^ether  with 
ArcheptoIemOB,  was  ioToIved  in  the  eondenuiatiou 
of  Antiphon  (  Anon.  VA  Tine.).  A  Spartan  of 
the  same  name  is  recorded  by  Xenophon  (He/L  ii. 
3.  g  10)  as  ephor  hrtithifxos,  in  the  eighth  year  a| 
the  Peloponnesian  war.  [E.  E.J 

ONOMA'CRITL'S  {'Otvudxpiros),  an  Athe- 
nian, who  occupies  an  lutemiting  pofitlon  in  tha 
history  of  the  eariy  Greek  religious  poetcr.  He* 
rodotns  calls  him  xp*Ii^^k*A^7o*'  f*  *<<1  SwMrw 
Xptfffu'y  "rSn  Kovaaiov,  and  informs  as  that  he 
iiad  enjoyed  the  patronage  of  Hipparchns,  until  he 
Was  detected  by  Lasus  of  Merutiuiie  ithe  dithy 
ounbk  pMt}  m  tnakiag  au  laterpohitittit  in  U 

Digitized  by  Google 


80  0N0MACRITU8. 


ONOMARGHU& 


oracle  of  Mniaeua,  for  which  Hippuchna  buniilied 
Mm,  He  Menu  to  have  gone  into  Penia,  when 
tba  P«i«itntidi«  after  their  expulsion  from  Athens, 
took  him  wain  into  &Tour,  and  employed  him  to 
panoade  unea  to  enga^  in  hit  ezpeditioa  againit 
OiMca,  by  reciting  to  him  all  the  ancient  omclei 
which  aeMiied  to  fiivonr  the  attempt,  and  auppre«»- 
ing  thow  of  a  contrarr  tendency.  (Herod.  viL  6.) 
It  haa  been  amply  proTed  by  Lobeck  (Aglaopk 
p.  383)  and  Nitawrh  {Biit.  Horn.  f.  163),  that  tht 
word*  of  HerodotDi,  quoted  above,  mean  that  Ono- 
maeritna  was  an  utterer  of  ancient  oiadei,  how- 
onr  pnaerred,  and  that  he  had  nude  a  collection 
and  arran^ment  of  the  oraclei  aacribed  to  Muneua 
And  thia  u  quite  in  keeping  with  tbe  literary  cha- 
laoter  of  the  age  of  the  Peiaiatmtidae,  and  with 
other  tnditlont  reqieotingOnomaeritua  himielf,  aa, 
for  exam^,  that  M  made  iDterpolationa  in  Homer 
aa  well  at  In  Mutaens  (Sebal.  m  Hon.  Od.  xi. 
604*),  and  that  he  waa  the  real  author  of  aome  of 
the  poems  which  Went  under  the  name  of  Orpheus. 
The  account  of  Herodotus  fixes  the  date  of  Ono- 
macritua  to  about  &  c.  520~485,  and  shows  the 
error  of  those  ancient  writers  who  placed  him  as 
eariy  as  the  fiftieth  Olympiad,  &  c.  580.  (Clem. 
Alex.  Strom,  i.  p.  143,  Sylb. ;  Tatian.  adv.  Graeo. 
62,  p.  38,  Worth.)  The  account  of  Herodotus, 
respecting  the  fot^geriea  of  Onomacritus,ii  confirmed 
by  Pansaniaa,  wm  speaks  of  certain  verses  (s nt), 
which  were  aaoribed  to  Mnsaena,  bnt  which,  in  his 
opnion,  were  composed  by  Onomacritus,  for  that 
there  was  nothing  which  could  be  ascribed  with 
certainty  to  Musaeus,  except  the  hymn  to  Demeter 
which  he  composed  for  the  Lycomidae.  ( Paus.  i, 
32.  g  7  ;  comp.  iv.  1.  §6.)  In  three  other 
mgaa  Pauianiaa  dtes  tbe  pooaa  of  ORoniaentua 
TBit  <hrf  ffi),  bnt  withont  any  intimation  that 
they  were  or  pretended  to  be  any  others  than  his 
own  (viii.  31.  §  S,  37.  §  4.  s.  5,  ix.  35.  §  1.  a.  5). 
That  Pausanias  does  not  refer  in  these  last  pas- 
sages to  poems  which'went  under  tbe  names  irf  the 
old  mythohigieal  buds,  but  were  in  reality  com- 
poaad  by  Onomacritus,  is  rendered  probable  by  the 
manner  in  which  he  generally  refers  to  such  sup- 
posititioas  works,  aa  in  the  passage  first  quotnd 
(i.  22.  §  7  i  comp.i.  14.  §3,  t\  84  Mowrafou  koI 
rwttty  and  i.  37.  §  4,  rdaaAwtMo^'Op^^J :  and, 
moreover,  in  two  of  the  three  passages  he  quotes 
Onomacritus  is  comparison  with  Homer  and  He- 
•lod.  But  if^  for  these  reasons,  the  poems  so 
quoted  must  be  regarded  as  having  been  ascribed 
to  Onnmacritus  in  the  time  of  Pausanias,  it  does 
not  follow  that  they  were,  in  any  proper  tense,  the 
original  compoutions  of  Onomacritus  {  hut  it  nther 
seems  probable  that  they  were  lemuanta  of  ancient 
hymns,  the  authors  of  which  were  unknown,  and 
that  the  hibours  of  Onomacritus  constated  uroply  in 
editing  them,  no  doubt  with  interpolationa  m.  his 
own. 

The  taat  of  the  three  passages  quoted  from  Pau- 
nniaa  gives  rise  to  a  curious  question.  Pauunias 
quotes  Heaiod  as  saying  that  the  Gracea  were  the 
daaghten  of  Zeus  and  Eurynome,  and  that  their 
names  were  Euphrosyne  and  A^aia  and  ThtJia, 
and  then  adds  that  the  some  account  is  given  in 
the  poems  of  Onomacritus.    Now  we  find  in  the 

*  For  an  elaborate  discussion  of  the  relanon  of 
Onomacritus  to  the  literary  history  of  the  H<>meric 
poems,  see  Nitssch,  Erkldremia  Anmeria»j/m  in 
Httme^t  Of^Mor,  vd.  ill  pp.  336,  &c 


iifly-ninth  Orphic  Hymn  tbo  Oiacea  addweJ 

thus :  — 

%vyorr4ptt  Znvit  rs  mil  l-imfdnt  $a0viciXiiotif 
'A^AoA]  re,  OdXfio,  ital  E^^potf^vil  voXJoAffc 

Some  writers  have  hastily  taken  this  as  a  proof 
that  the  true  author  of  the  still  extant  Orphie 
hymns  was  Onomacritus,  or  else,  as  others  more 
cautiously  put  it,  that  Onomacritua  waa  one  of  tba 
authors  at  them,  and  that  thia  hymn  at  least  u  to 
be  ascribed  to  hin.  It  [vovea,  if  anything,  the 
direct  contrary  of  this  ;  for,  had  the  hymn  in  qnea- 
tion  borne  the  name  of  Orpheus  in  the  time  of 
Paussniaa,  he  would  have  ao  quoted  it,  ta  aay 
nothing  of  the  difference  between  the  name  Bm^ 
wflu  in  Pausaniaa  and  Emomia  in  the  hymn. 
Tbe  truth  is  that  the  date  of  the  extant  Orphic 
hymns  is  centuries  later  than  the  time  of  Ouoiii»- 
eritus  rORFHSus].  That  Onomacritoa,  however, 
did  publish  poems  under  the  name  of  Orpfaeua,  aa 
well  aa  of  Mnsaeus,  is  probable  fma  several  teati- 
nwnies,  among  which  is  that  of  Aristotle,  who 
held  that  there  never  was  such  a  poet  as  Orpheua. 
and  that  the  poems  known  under  his  name  wen 
fabricated  parUy  by  Cercops,  and  partly  by  Ono- 
macritus. (Cio.  (/«  ^ai.  Daor.  i.  38  ;  Philopon.  ad 
Arittoi.  de  Anim.  i.  5  t  Suld.  m.  r.  'Op<^t ;  Sdkoi. 
ad  AriMd.  Fanadi.  p.  165  ;  Sext.  Empir.  PfrrJL 
Hgpo^  iii  4 ;  EuaelL  Pnuf,  Ewm.  x.  4  ;  Tuian. 
adv.  Oraee.  62.) 

Prom  these  statemenU  it  appears  that  the  literary 
character  of  Onomacritus  must  be  regarded  aa  qaii« 
subordinate  to  his  religious  pc«ition  ;  that  he  waa 
not  a  poet  who  cultivated  the  art  for  its  own  sake, 
but  a  priest,  who  availed  himself  of  the  ancient 
religiona  poems  for  the  iopport  of  the  worahip  to 
whidi  he  was  attached.  Of  what  chamcter  that 
worship  was,  may  be  seen  from  the  statement  of 
Pausanias,  that  Onomacritus,  taking  from  Homer 
the  name  of  the  Titans,  composed  (or,  established, 
ffvuiBiiKn)  oraies  to  Dionysus,  and  represented 
in  his  poems  (twoitiatp)  the  Titans  as  the  author* 
of  the  su^rings  of  Dionysus.**  (Paul.  viii. 37. 1 4. 
1.  5.)  Here  we  hare,  in  fiset,  the  great  Orphic 
myth  of  Dionysus  Zagreua,  whose  worship  it  thus 
seems  wns  either  established  or  re-arranged  by 
Onomacritus,  who  must  therefore  be  r^jarded  aa 
one  of  the  chief  hwdera  of  the  Orphic  theology, 
and  the  Orphic  societiea.  [OiiPHBiifl,]  Some  mo- 
dem writers,  as  Ulrid,  think  it  pralmble  that 
Onomacritus  was  the  real  author  of  the  Orphic 
Theugon^,  to  which  Others  again  assign  a  still 
earlier  date.  (Giot^  Hidon  ^  Greece,  voL  i.  pp. 
25,  29.) 

There  ia  an  ofaacnra  refemice  ia  Aristotle  (  PoliL 
iL  9)  to  **  Chiomacritna,  a  Locrian."  tbe  first  dis- 
tinguished legislator,  who  practised  g}-mnastic  ex- 
ercises in  Crete,  and  travelled  atouad  un  account  of 
the  art  of  dirimtion,  and  who  was  a  contempotary 
of  Thalea.  (See  Hoeckh,  Orda^  vol.  iii.  pp.  318, 
&c.) 

For  further  remarks  on  the  Htemry  and  religioua 
poaitkm  of  Osomacritna,  see  the  Histories  of  Qrcek 
Literatore  by  Miiller,  Bemhardy,  Uliici,  and  Bode  ; 
MUller.  Frnlig.  xu  einer  WuamxkitfiliiAen  Afv- 
thologie ;  Lobeck,  Agtm^ihamM*,  and  RitschU  in 
Ersch  and  Gniber's  Endgldojmdi^         [P.  S.] 

ONOMARCHUS  {'Oi^fiapx")<  ganeial  of  the 
Phocinns  in  the  Sacred  War,  waa  brother  of  Philo- 
meius  and  son  of  Theotimus  f  i>iod.  xvj,  £6,  61 1 
Patu.  X.  -2.  §  2  i  but  sea  Arist  I'oL  r.  4.  uid 


Digitized  by  Google 


ONOMASTUS. 


0PELIU8. 


31 


lUlml^  Ormct,  vol  n  275,  not.}.  H« 
mbM  r  dMaa  of  dta  Phodan  ntmj'  mkr  Phi* 
faul— ,  h  tba  Hlkn  u  TithoKA,  ba  wkidi  the 
kttsparwted  ;  wai  sftsr  the  bMie  gatbeMd  to- 
|«Wr  As  mnuu  of  tbo  Phodu  amir,  irith 
wfaiik  W  eAeeud  faw  ntnat  to  Del[Ai.  An 
■■■■Uj  of  ibe  peoflo  «sa  no V  bdd,  in  which  Ono- 
iMRbm  MnMig^y  nrgod  tha  praecutioD  of  the  wv, 
k  igwifaa  to  tW  iobdmIi  of  the  man  amdamta 
pRj,  wA  oeeeeded  in  oUiiniiig  Us  own  Dorai- 
attioa  to  tlie  diiof  comnajuxi  in  the  i^aoe  of  Philo- 
■dH,  B.  c  SfilL  Ho  was,  howoTer,  fiur  bom 
BAiing  the  modentioD  of  bii  predecenor :  ha 
on^KMed  tha  pntpertf  of  all  thoM  who  wen 
Hywed  t*  him,  aiid  Mjiiiindend  witfaont  Kmple  the 
Moad  mamn  af  DdaU.  The  Utter  enabled 
Ub  bo«  only  la  inmHe  and  maiDtahi  a  hig6 
My  of  menamrj  tntopa,  bat  to  Bpend  luge  ■ami 
in  itihiMg  mmnj  of  the  leading  ponona  Id  the  hoe- 
tile  mim  1  fcy  which  neana  he  lucceeded  ta  p»- 
laiBng  oa  tlw  ThoaMdiant  to  ifaandm  their  alliea, 
md  lakm  wp  a  nMtfal  porition.  Thsi  freed  from 
hi*  Mat  fiwrnidabie  antagoniat*,  be  waa  more  than 
a  auteh  tor  Ua  remaining  foea.  He  now  invaded 
Loom,  took  the  town  of  Thronimn,  and  compelled 
that  aif  Awphlwa  to  •obmit  i  imTajjed  the  Dorian 
Tma|inlla.  and  then  tamed  hie  mu  i^aiaat 
Beaatin,  where  h*  took  Oidtonamia  and  hnd  iiega 
m  riMiiiMiiia.  hat  wu  cnnpeUod  to  ietr«t  wttL 
anl  anything  more.    Hit  patiatanee  was 

■ow  laqacMed  b;  Lycophnm,  tyrant  of  Phctae, 
who  waa  «n»ck«d  by  PhiUp,  king  of  Macedonia  i 
and  he  at  firat  auit  hie  brother  Pbayllna  into 
neaanly  with  an  am?  of  7000  men.  Bnt  Pbayllna 
hi  I  lag,  been  dabnted  hy  Philip,  Onomarebiia 
■■chad  with  Ua  wbde  fame  to  the  aupport  of 
lyca^non,  defeated  Philip  In  two  aucceaaive 
baulea,  and  drore  hint  cnit  of  Tbcaaaly.  H«  next 
tenned  hk  anna  a  accond  time  agaiuat  ue  Boeotiana, 
wham  be  defeated  in  a  battle,  and  took  the  city  of 
Ceranna,  when  be  waa  recalled  once  more  to  tfae 
■laiiliiiii  of  Lycophron,  againat  Philip,  who  had 
apia  invaded  Tbeaaaly.  Ctanmarcbaa  nastened  to 
mppvt  his  ally  with  an  amy  of  20,000  foot  and 
MO  hacaa,  bot  waa  met  by  Philip  at  the  head  of 
a  brce  otiU  Bora  ■UBenras,  and  a  piiebed  battle 
sMoed,  in  which  tha  aaperiority  thaThinaHan 
araby  decided  the  ficMy  in  fmnr  of  Ae  king; 
Onomardioa  hin»el&  with  nuiy  of  the  fb^Uvea, 
phmged  into  the  aea  in  hopea  to  reaeh  by  swim- 
niag  the  Athenian  ships  under  Chares,  which  were 
lying  off  the  abore,  bat  perished  in  the  waves,  or, 
accBfdiiy  to  Pn— by  the  datta  of  his  own 
•aUieiB.  Hia  body  fell  into  the  hands  of  Philip, 
who  oned  it  to  be  crndfied,  as  a  pnniahnMnt  for 
bis  ■nilege:  His  death  look  phoe  in  B.  c.  S52 
(l>=od.  zri.  31—33,  S5,  £6,  61  ;  Pans.  z.  2.  §  5  ; 

viiL  1,  2  ;  Polyaen,  ii,  38  ;  Ephoma,  ft. ' 
153.  mL  Didot ;  Oroa.  iii.  12  j  W«aseling,  ad 
bvL  xvi  3.S  [  Dm.  FaU.  Leg.  p.  443).  We 
an  told  that  UnonaKhna  waa  a  man  of  luxu- 
litaa  hnfaila,  and  that  ha  made  nsa  of  the  Mcnd 
^■«^itt,  not  oidy  tot  the  purposes  of  the  state, 
WiemiMslertehis  own  pleanms  (Theopomp.  ap. 
J<k&xbj.p.606)  ;  bntit  isdifflctdt  toknow  what 
nlae  to  sttaefa  to  ancb  itstemeDts  ;  die  feligiuus 
chnder  asanmed  by  the  enmues  of  the  PhooiBna 
kriw  lad  them  to  load  with  oUoqnv  the  memory 
rfd  the  leaden  of  that  people.  [B.H.B.] 

ONOllAaTUS  COKWrer),  a  eonfideiitial 
alcv  <f  Fhilv  V.  af  MwMbm,  far  whoB  he  haU 


the  gorenrntent  of  the  tfla-ooatt  of  Thmco,  and 
wboae  Inatmment  be  waa,  togather  with  Caman* 
DiR  [No.  4],  in  the  miMBte  tS  the  Moronlteik 
Applna  Clandios,  and  the  other  Roman  oommis- 
,  aionera,  required  that  Philip  shonld  send  Onomaatns 
and  Cassander  to  Rome  to  be  examined  abont  the 
maaaacre  \  wherenpon  the  king  despatched  Cs*- 
Bander,  and  bad  htm  potsoned  on  the  way,  but 
yeniatad  in  declaring  that  Onoaiastna  bad  not  bsen 
m  or  near  Bfaroiwhi  at  the  tine  i  the  fiwt  being 
(as  Pcdjbina  and  Livy  tell  vs)  that  he  was  too 
deep  in  the  royal  secrets  to  be  tmsted  at  Ktmie. 
We  bear  again  of  Onomastos  as  tme  of  the  two 
aaaeason  of  Philip  at  the  private  trial  of  Dn- 
HBTRIII8,  for  the  alleged  attempt  on  the  life  of  hk 
brother  Peraeua,  &  c.  183.  (Pidyk  zxiii.  IS,  14  { 
LiT.  xxxix.  34,  xL  8.)  [E.  E.] 

ONOSANDER  ('(WowS/wi),  theanthorofa 
cekfarated  work  on  military  tactics,  entitled  Xrpo- 
nffoAt  A^TOf,  which  ia  stiU  extanL  All  snb- 
seqnent  Grade  and  Roman  writers  on  the  Mine 
aabject  made  this  work  their  text-book  (the  em- 
perors Manriciaa  and  Leon  did  little  men  than 
expreaa  in  the  corrupt  atyle  of  their  age  what  they 
fonnd  in  Onoaander,  whom  Leon  calls  Oneaander), 
and  it  is  even  still  held  in  consldersble  eathnation. 
Count  Morita  of  Saxony  profeaeed  to  have  derived 
neat  benefit  from  the  pamnd  of  a  tnm  Jatien  rf  it; 
Onoiander  appeara  to  wve  lived  abont  tha  middla 
of  the  firat  century  after  Christ  His  woAisdedi' 
eated  to  Q.  Veranins,  who  is  generally  supposed  to 
be  idential  wita  the  Q.  Vennius  Nepos  who  was 
consul  in-  a.  d.  49.  OnoMnder  alao  remarks  in  his 
pre&ee  that  bis  wotk  waa  written  in  time  of  peaccu 
It  migfat  vary  wril  han  been  written,  the^ore, 
between  a.  n.  49  and  a.  s,  59.  If  the  eonsnl  of 
A.  D.  49  was  the  person  to  whom  the  work  was  d^ 
dicaied,  it  would  agree  very  well  with  all  the  other 
data,  that  this  Veranins  aecompanied  DidiatOdlBt 
into  Biitaint  and  died  befim  the  e^^ntion  of  a 
year. 

Onowuider  was  a  disd^  of  the  RatMiic  sdiool 
of  philosophy,  and,  accoc£ng  to  Snidaa,  berides  his 
work  on  tactics,  wrote  one  Ilt^  irTpafnrrnninn 
(unlesa,  as  some  vuppoee,  die  words  TOKTUcd  v-cpl 
OTfterrflHtierttw  in  Suidaa  are  a  description  of  one 
and  the  mbm  work,  tlie  one  atill  extant),  and  a 
oommenbuyontheR^blieofPlato.  The  two  latter 
have  periahed.  In  his  style  he  imitated  Xenc^ hini 
with  some  aucceis.  Nothing  further  ia  known  of 
his  personal  history.  It  is  conjectured  that  he  mutt 
himself  have  been  engaged  in  militarr  service. 

Ouoaander'a  worit  appeared  firat  in  a  Latin 
translation  hj  Nicohuia  Saguntinna,  Rome,  1494. 
A  ^ench  mnalation  by  Jehan  Churier  appeared 
at  Paria  in  1546;  an  Italian  tnnshition  by  Fabio 
Cotta,  Venice,  1546  ;  and  another  Latin  translation 
by  Joachim  Camerariua,  in  1595.  It  waa  not  till 
1599  that  the  Greek  text  waa  published,  together 
with  the  twer/fitvita  of  Urbidua,  pubiiahed  by  Ni& 
Rigaldua.  Pari^  1599.  The  best  edition  ia  that 
hy  Nic  Schwebel,  NUmberg,  1761,  folio.  This 
edition  contains  the  French  tranahition  by  M.  le 
Baron  do  Zur>Laaben.  In  this  edition  the  editor 
availed  himaelf  of  the  manuscript  notea  by  Joa>  * 
Scaliger  and  la.  Voauna,  which  are  preserved  in 
the  library  at  Leyden.  (Fabric.  B3>L  Oraee.  vol.  iv. 
p.  SS6,&c. ;  Scbdll,  OadiidiUder  GriaA.  Lit.  voLiL 
p.71-2,«c;  Hoflinann,  £e«.£tU.)  [a  P.M.] 
OPE'LIUSDIADUMENIA'NUS.  [Diai>v 

MBMUMI&J 

Digitized  by  Google 


83 


OPH  ELLAS. 


OPILIU& 


OPE'LIUS  MACRl'NUS.  [Machinuk.] 

OPHE'LION  ('O^cAiwr).  I.  Ad  Athenian 
soaiio  tndt,  pKAMblj  of  the  Middle  Comedy,  of 
wbon  Buidiw  mt*  tlwt  AthameiMi  in  hie  Moond 
book,  mentioai  tu  following m  being  hie  pkya: — 
Af MMA/Mf,  KdAAoivj^ot,  KeiTOvpai,  Sirrupot^^Sai- 
vm,  Mowirpann,  or  nther,  ncooiding  to  the  emen- 
dation of  Tonp,  Hor^fwvoi.  The  laat  three  of 
theae  titlee  an  elaewbere  uaigned  by  Snidaa  to 
Phrynidiui.  In  lha  aaooiid  Soak  of  Atbenaeai, 
which  daidiii  qnotMi  none  of  the  titlna  in  nwn- 
lioned,  but  Opoelion  a  thrice  quoted,  without  the 
nnme  of  the  play  refsned  to  (Athnn.  ii.  pp.  43,  f. 
6S.  d.  67,  a.)  ;  and,  in  the  third  book,  Atheuaeiu 
quofea  the  VaUaadma,  and  atao  another  piny, 
which  Snidaa  doea  not  mnition  (iii.  p.  106,  a.). 
The  reoaoni  for  aMiKning  him  to  the  Middle 
Comedy  are.  the  reference  to  Plalo  in  Athen.  ii. 
p.  68,  d„  and  the  statement  that  he  used  lonie 
waei  which  were  also  found  in  Eubului  (Athen.  ii. 
p.  43,  f.,  when  the  name  of  Opbeliou  ia  rightly 
aabatituled  by  Ponon  for  that  of  Pbiletaa).  Who 
may  have  been  the  Callaeachrua,  whose  name 
formed  the  title  of  one  of  tiia  pliiyt,  we  cannot 
tell ;  but  if  he  waa  the  lame  as  the  Callaeachnia, 
who  formed  the  subject  of  one  ci  the  playa  of 
Theopompot,  the  date  of  Ophelion  would  be  tixed 
before  the  1 00th  Olympiad,  b.c.  »80.  Then  ia, 
periiapat  one  more  nCmnoa  to  Opbalion,  again 
corrupted  into  niiletas,  ia  Heaychini,  a.«. 
(Meineke,  FIrag.  Com.  Oraee.  vol  i.  p.  415,  vol 
iii  f.  580 1  Fne/.  ad  Mmaad.  pp.  z,  xi.) 

2.  A  Peripatetic  philoaopher,  the  slave  and  dis- 
ciple of  Lycon  (Diog.  LaSrU  v,  73}.         [P.  &] 

OPHE'LION  ('O^fiUW).  I.  A  painter  of  nn- 
fcnova  time  and  eoantry,  tn  whoae  pictoies  of  Pan 
and  AVrm  there  an  eingnma  in  the  Greek  An- 
tholi^.  {Anth.  Pot  vi.  315,  316  ;  Brnnrk,  AnaL 
vol  ii  pi  383.) 

2.  A  acnlpior,  the  too  of  Aiistonides,  was 
the  nuiker  of  a  statue  of  Sextus  Pompeius, 
in  the  Royal  Museum  of  Paris.  (Clanc,  CcUal. 
No.  ISO.)  [P.  S.] 

OPHELLAS  ('O^AAai),  king  or  niler  of 
CyietM^  was  a  native  of  Pella  in  Macedonia :  his 
fother^  aame  was  Setlenus.  He  appears  to  hare 
Mcmapaaied  Alaztndtf  during  his  expedition  in 
Aaia,  but  hia  name  ia  fiiat  nmitioned  at  command- 
iiig  flu  of  the  triremea  of  the  fleet  ol  that  monarch 
on  tile  Indn%  a  a  S27.  (Arrian,  I»d,  18.) 
A6er  the  death  of  the  Macedonian  king,  he  fol- 
lowed the  foriunea  of  Ptolemy,  by  whom  be  was 
seat,  In  b.  c.  3*22,  at  tba  head  of  a  conaidenble 
army,  to  udie  adYaniage  of  the  civil  war  which  had 
broken  oat  in  the  Cyrwiaica.  [Thihbbon.]  Thia 
obfeet  ka  aneoeasAilly  accomplished,  totally  de- 
Mted  Thimbrun  and  the  party  that  supported  him, 
and  eatabli»hed  the  iupremacy  of  Egypt  over 
Cyrene  itself  and  ita  dependencies  Bnt  ahortly 
aftct,  the  civil  disaensiona  having  broken  out 
again  led  Ptolwny  himself  to  repair  to  Cyrenci 
which  he  this  time  apnanis  to  have  reduced  to  com- 
pleie  BUbJeetion.  (Diod.  xtiuL  21 ;  Arrian,  op,  I'koL 
p>  f  0.  tL)  The  aubaequent  proceedings  of  Ophelias 
in  involved  tn  givat  obacurity.  It  aeems  certain 
that  he  waa  still  left  by  Ptolemy  at  thia  time  in 
the  goTcmment  of  Cyraia,  which  he  probably  con- 
tintaed  to  hold  en  behalf  of  the  Egyptian  king 
intil  about  the  year  B.C.  313:  but  no  mention  il 
fotind  of  hia  name  in  the  account  given  by  DiiMluma 
^Kviii.  J  9J  (if  the  revolt  of  Uie  C^rciuwua  in  tktt 


year,  which  was  aappreased  by  Agia,  the  genenl  of 
Ptolemy.    Yet  it  could  not  have  been  loiiu  aftei 
that  be  availed  himaelf  of  the  continued  diaam^tioa 
of  that  people  towarda  Eg}-pt  to  asauine  the  govvm- 
ment  of  Gyrene  as  an  independent  atate^  The 
continual  wara  in  which  Ptoleiny  was  enj^aged 
againat  Antignnna,  and  the  natural  difficultie*  of 
aaaailing  Gyrene,  secured  him  agaiuet  invHaion  ; 
and  be  appean  to  have  continued  in  undiaputrd 
poMeasjon  «f  tba  country  fbr  near  fin  veua. 
{ntoa.  i.  6.  §  R  )  Droyaon,  ffelitmm,  toI.  I.  pp. 
414,417.)    The  power  to  which  Opbellaa  had 
thus  attained,  and  the  strong  mereenajy  force 
which  he  was  able  to  bring  into  the  field,  c&uaed 
Agntfaodes,  during  hia  expedition  in  Afriua  (b.  c 
WH)  to  turn  his  attention  towarda  the  new  ruler 
of  Grrena  aa  likely  to  prove  an  tuefnl  allj  agaioat 
the  Carthaginians.    In  order  to  gMn  him  over  be 
promiaed  to  cede  to  him  whatever  conqu«ata  th«ar 
combined  forces  might  make  in  Africa,  reserving 
to  himaelf  only  the  poaaeaaion  of  Sicily.    The  am- 
bition of  Ophetllit  WBB  tfaua  arooaed :  ha  pu  hiiu- 
aelf  at  the  liead  of  a  powerfnl  army,  and  notwitb- 
aiandtng  all  the  natural  obataciea  which  preaeiit«d 
themselvea  on  hia  route,  succeeded  in  reaching  tha 
Carthaginian  territoriea  after  a  loiUomeand  peritona 
march  of  more  than  two  montha'  dumlion.  He  waa 
received  by  hia  new  ally  with  every  demonatimtioo 
of  friendnip,  and  tha  two  anmaa  encamped  neu 
each  otbor:  but  not  many  daya  had  riapsed  when 
Agathoclea  took  an  opportunity  treacheroiuly  to 
surprise  tlie  camp  of  the  Cyrenaeansi  and  Ophellaa 
himself  periabed  in  the  confusion.  His  troopa,  tliua 
left  without  a  leader,  joined  the  atandard  of 
Agathoclea,    (Diod.  xx<  40 — 4'2  ;  Jnatic,  xxii.  7  i 
Oroa.  ir.  6 ;  Pol)-aan.  v,  3.  14;  Said.  a. «.  'O^^ 
Am.)   Justin  atylea  Ophetlaa  "  nx  Cyrenarum," 
but  it  seems  improbable  that  he  had  really  assumed 
the  regal  title.    He  waa  married  lo  an  Athenian, 
Eurj'dice,  the  daughter  of  Miltiadea,  and  appean 
to  have  maintained  fiiendly  relationa  with  Atnena. 
(Diod.  XX.  40 :  Pint  JJmutr.  14.)     [E.  ti.  B.J 

OPHELTES  ('O^Xrqt).  1.  A  aan  of  Lycop* 
gus,  who  was  killed  by  a  snake  at  Nemea^  as  hia 
nnrae  Hypaipyle  had  left  him  alone.  (Apollod.  i. 
9.  S  14 ;  Paua.  ii  15.  §  3  ;  comp.  ADRA8TD6.) 

2.  One  of  the  Tyrrhenians  who  wanted  to 
earry  off  Dionysus,  and  wen  tberefora  tuetamor- 
photed  Into  dolphins,  (Hygin.  Fab.  134.) 

3.  The  son  of  Peneleus  and  £ith«r  of  Damn- 
aichthon.  king  nf  Thebes.  (Pant.  il.5.  g  8.)  [L.S.] 

OPHION  ('0<piwv\  a  Titan,  was  married  to 
Eurynome,  with  whom  he  shared  the  supretuacy 
previous  to  the  reign  of  Cnuoa  and  Kfiea  ;  bat 
being  conquered  by  the  latter,  he  w>d  Kurynonie 
wen  thrown  into  Ocean  us  or  Tartama.  (Apollon. 
Rhod.  i.503,&c  ;  Ttetx.tfrf IISI.)  There 
are  two  other  mythical  beings  of  the  Miroe  nam^ 
(Ov.  JUA  xii.  -245  ;  Claudian.  Aapf.  Pro*,  iii. 
348.)  [L,  B.] 

OPI'LIUS.  [OPKLiua.] 

UPI'LIUS,  AURE'LIUS.  the  Incdmm  of  an 
Epicurean,  taught  at  Rome,  first  philoaophy,  thaa 
rhetoric,  and.  finally,  grammar,  and  is  placed  by 
i^UPtonins  next  in  order  to  Saeviot  Nicanor  [Nl- 
cANoa],  Ue  gave  up  bis  school  npou  the  con- 
demnation of  Rutiliu  Knfiu,  whoui  he  neeorapaaied 
to  Smyrna*  and  then  tha  two  ftiendt  grow  old 
together  in  the  enjoyment  of  each  other's  aocieiy. 
He  compoaed  aeveral  learned  works  noon  variooa 
tubjudta  t  uiw  vl'  ibeaa  lu  ikuucoluTi  di\idad  into 


Digitized  by  Google 


OPIMIU& 

■H  parts,  md  named  AftaoB^  u  referred  to  by 
A.  GctUiu  (L  35),  who  quotea  &m  it  u  ezpl»- 
iwiim  at  tKe  wofd  A^crac,  aceoapaiued  by  a 
Mt  fcoliib  deriiadoa.  To  another  piece  termed 
iter  u  acToatie  vaa  pnfixed  on  his  own  name 
«yd  ke  then  gara  aa  C^kUum;  (Sueton.  dt 
13^.  Gramim.  6 ;  Lmcht  j^waa^nUoeopUe  <f«r 
Jkia.iB.p.150.)  [W.  R.] 

OPIIIlA,  a  Taalal  viiipn  In  tha  time  of  the 
Msad  Ponk  War,  wu  niuutbful  to  Iier  tow  of 
CbltttT,  CDd  waa  in  ooaaequence  buried  alite  at 
Ac  Csffiae  pte.  (Ur.  zziL  57.) 

OPIKIA  QENS,  plebeiBn,  is  fint  mentioiied 
b  ibe  tioie  of  the  Samuite  wara.  The  fint 
anabcr  of  tba  gow  vho  obtained  the  omauldiip, 
aa«  OpbniaaT  in  &C.  154.  Tfao  only  co^ 
BMsn  of  UM  Opia^  ia  iVnna,  bnt  tbt  mon  die- 
itDinkbed  penona  of  thia  tuuoe  are  mentioned 
viiiwut  any  auiname.  On  cnni  the  name  ia 
■IwajB  written  OptimiMt,  aa  in  the  annexed  ape- 
(Bwa,  wfaick  repreaenia  on  the  obrerte  the  head 

Pkba,  and  on  the  nrerao  Apollo  in  a  chariot 
hmdi^  hia  bow,  with  IC.  Ofbh.  Boma.  Nona 
d  Ibe  ana  of  ihio  gm  can  be  nfatad  iridi  eer- 
ttiaty  10  anj  particvlar  penon. 


OPIMIUS. 


3S 


CDOi  or  *ns  wmu  qkm. 

OPIinUBk  1.  C.  Onuim  Pamka,  qnaeator 
I.C.  2M,  «aa  UDed  in  tba  qnaeatoriiOB  or  qnaaa- 
ndi  leirt,  in  an  attadt  made  by  the  Samnitee 
dko  RooMn  camp.    (Liv.  x.  32.) 

i.  Q.  OriMins  Q.  r.  Q.  h.,  waa  connil  B.  o. 
Hit  with  h.  Poonmina  Albinna,  Ojdmina  in  lua 
eiwwriaHp  amd  an  wv  with  tha  Ch^lMi  and 
DedMH,  Idgnian  ttSiaa  on  tha  sorthen  aide  of 
Aa  Alpa,  who  bad  attacked  the  territory  of  the 
pca^o  afUHdlia,  the  alliea  of  tha  Roman  peo{4e, 
md  kad  laid  wuta  the  town*  of  Antipolia  and 
NicacA,  which  belonged  to  Maaailia.  OpimiuB 
■hdned  tkftn  people  witbont  any  difficulty,  and 
•teinad  jB  eanaaqimiae  the  hooonr  of  a  trinm^ 
(iVyk  nziii.  A,  7,  8 ;  Ut.  ^  47  ;  Faati 
Capt. ;  Ofauqn.  76.)  This  Opunine  eeenii  to 
have  been  a  man  of  aa  tittle  prindple  aa  hia  ton, 
and  waa  netoriona  in  hia  yonth  for  hia  riotous 
Snug.  Locilins  described  lum  as"  fonnosus homo 
<t  /mKmm"  (Nonina,  iv.  t.  v,  Fema,  p.  658,  ed. 
GoAo6cd.X  nd  Cieeio  apeaks  of  him  ai  "qui 
adaleMenndaa  naJo  aadiaoet."  (Ai  Orat.  il  68, 
Jh.)  In  the  ame  paaaage  Cioero  lelatea  a  joke  of 
Opaaim. 

X  L.  Orilf  iva  Q.  r.  Q.  it.,  son  of  the  preceding, 
«ai  piaaUr  m,e.  135,  in  whidi  yaw  he  marched 
•itsiBtt  FrqpJIae.  whidi  had  risen  in  nrdt,  in  order 
to  sbtain  the  Roman  {canddsa.  The  town  was 
heoayed  to  Opinrins  by  one  of  its  dtinna,  Q.  Nu- 
Bitaciaa  Pnllna,  and  eorere  vengeance  was  taken 
Ibe  iahatritanta.  (Liv.  JEpiL  60 ;  Cic  A 
/•waL  n.  14  ;  AacoD.  m  itima.  p.  17,  ed.  Orelli  ; 
TtILhtii.e;  PfaitC  Aaoei.3.)  Opimina  be- 
Inged  ths  Ugh  aEistoenawal  pai^,  and  poa- 
Mad  gntt  Hf        ht  the  lenatcb   He  waa  me 

tha  WMt  lialani  and^at  thasBM  Inna,  one  of 


the  moat  iwmidaUa  oppotienis  of  C.  Oraccbn^ ;  and 
aeeordingh  when  he  first  beeama  a  candidate  fbi 
the  conaiusbip,  C.  Ghmcchna  used  all  his  inBnenca 
with  the  people  to  induce  them  to  prefer  C  Fasr 
nine  Strabo  in  his  stead.  (Plut.  C  GracA.  II.) 
Qracchns  succeeded  in  hia  object,  end  Fanniua  waa 
consul  in  a.  c.  122 ;  but  he  was  unable  to  present 
the  election  of  Opimiua  for  the  following  year,  and 
had  only  rendered  the  latter  a  adll  bitterer  enemr 
by  the  afioot  be  had  pat  upon  him.  Opimius^  tmr 
league  was  Q.  Fabius  Mazimus  AUofarofpcna.  The 
history  of  the  consulship  of  Opimius,  b.  c.  121,  [a 
given  at  length  ia  the  life  of  C.  Oracehua.  It  is 
only  neceaaary  to  state  here  in  general,  that  Opi- 
miua entered,  with  all  the  seal  of  an  unccmpuloua 
{■artisan  and  tba  animooi^  of  a  poaonal  cnony, 
into  the  neawues  which  the  senate  adopted  to 
cmrii  Gncchna,  and  forced  on  matters  to  an  open 
rupture.  As  aoon  as  he  a'oa  amied  by  the  aeDale 
with  the  well-known  decrae, "  That  the  consuls 
should  take  care  that  the  republic  suffered  no  in* 
jniy,"  he  resoWed  to  make  away  with  Oncchus, 
and  socceedsd,  aa  is  rebtted  in  the  life  of  the  latter. 
Opimiua  and  his  party  abnsed  their  victory  moat 
savagely,  and  are  said  to  hare  killed  more  than 
three  thousand  persons.  [For  details  see  Vol.  II. 
pp.  197,  198,  and  the  authorities  there  quoted.] 

In  tha  following  year,  B.&  120,  Opbniua  waa 
accused  by  Q.  Decius,  tribune  of  the  plebe,  of  hav 
ing  put  Roman  citizeiu  to  death  without  a  triaL 
He  was  defended  by  the  consal,  C.  Pf^iirius  Carbo, 
who  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  porty  of  Grae- 
ebua,  but  bad  gone  over  to  that  of  the  ariBtocnicy. 
AlUumgh  the  jodices  now  l>donged  to  the  eques- 
trian wits  by  one  of  tha  lawa  of  Otacchua,  they 
were  too  much  terrified  by  the  erenta  Af  Uie  pre- 
ceding year  to  condemn  the  person  who  had  been 
the  prime  mover  in  them,  and  accordii^ly  acqui  ited 
the  accused.  (Liv.  EpiL  61  ;  Cic  da  Orat.  ii.  25.) 
Opimiua  thua  eecaped  for  the  present,  bnt  his  ve- 
aali^  and  oomption  brought  hmt  before  tiiejudices 
anin  a  ftw  years  afterwarda,(wbaD  ha  met  with  « 
diflarant  bta.  He  bad  been  at  the  head  of  the 
commission  which  waa  sent  into  Afinca  in  ii.  c.  1 1 2, 
in  order  to  divide  the  dominiofls  of  Midpia  be- 
tween Jagnrtha  and  Adherhd,  and  had  alkwed 
himsrif  to  be  bribed  by  Jugurtha,  to  assign  to  him 
the  better  part  of  the  countiT.  This  scandalous 
onndnet  bad  pasiod  nnnotieed  at  the  time ;  bat 
when  die  defeat  of  the  Roman  army,  through  the 
misconduct  of  Albinus,  in  &c.  109,  bad  roused 
the  indignation  of  the  Roman  people,  the  tribune, 
C.  MamUius  Limetanus,  brought  forward  a  bill  for 
inquiry  into  the  conduct  of  all  those  who  had  re- 
ceived bribes  ftom  Jugurtha.  By  this  law  Opi- 
miua was  condemned  alwig  with  many  others  of 
the  ieadmg  members  of  the  ariatocracy.  Me  went 
into  exile  to  Dyrriwchium  in  Epeirus,  where  he 
lived  for  aome  years,  hated  and  insulted  by  tlie 
people,  and  where  lie  erentnaUy  died  in  great  po- 
Teity.  Ho  richly  des^ved  his  punishment,  and 
met  with  a  due  leconpetue  for  hit  cruel  and  fcro- 
doua  conduct  towards  C.  Gracchus  and  hia  party. 
Cicero,  on  the  contrary,  who,  after  hia  consuisbip, 
bad  identiiied  himaelf  with  the  ariatocratical  party, 
frequently  lantenta  the  fate  of  Opimiui,  and 
phuna  of  the  cruelty  shown  towards  a  man  wbo 
had  conferred  such  signal  aervicca  upnt  his  country 
as  the  ooaquest  of  FregaUae  uod  the  dcatrBction  of 
OncBhns.  He  caUs  him  tha  savioar  of  the  co» 
moD wealth,  and  diaiaetariaea  his  conjannatiou  ns 

Digitized  by  Google 


u 


OPPIA. 


OPPIANUS. 


a  blot  Bpon  tha  Ronun  domfDion,  and  s  duffnoe 
la  th»  Ronu  pMple.  (ML  19, 40 1  Veil. 
Pkt.  ii.  7  ;  HoL  G  CraaA.  18 ;  Cie.  Pkaw.  28, 
AidL  34,  M  pMM.  S9,  ^  &sf.  67  i  Schd.  Bob. 
pmSaA^SUM-  Orelli.) 

The  raar  in  which  Opiiniu  wu  couu!  (b.  c. 
121)  was  ranurluble  for  th«  extraordinnry  heat 
«f  tiin  antama,  and  thui  the  vintage  of  thii  year 
wai  of  an  upreeedontcd  quality.  Thii  wine  long 
remained  edabnted  as  the  Pmmm  Opinwaum,  wmI 
WKB  pmarred  for  an  almoat  incredible  spam  of 
time.  Cicero  apeaka  of  it  aa  in  existence  when  he 
wrote  bia  SnUm,  flighty-6Te  yean  after  the  con- 
Mlsbtp  of  Opmiiu  (AnriL  SS).  VelMaa  ^ter- 
edna,  wbe  wvate  in  the  reign  of  Tibeitu,  Mya 
(ii.  7}  that  none  of  die  wine  w»a  then  in  exirt- 
enca  ;  bat  Pliny,  who  paUiehed  hk  work  in  the 
nign  of  Veipauan,  makea  mention  of  iu  exiatence 
even  in  hii  day,  two  handmd  yean  afterwards. 
It  waa  redaced,  he  aays,  to  the  conaiaience  of 
nmgh  honey ;  ud,  Hke  other  Teiy  oU  winea,  wm 
•0  itcoiig,  and  harUi,  and  bjltw,  aa  to  be  nndrink- 
able  until  largely  diluted  with  water.  (Plin.  H.  N. 
xit.  4. 1.6;  DieL^Amt  Pbwm.) 

4.  L.  Opimiui,  terved  in  the  army  of  L.  Lu- 
tatins  Catulua,  oontul  B.  a  iO'2,  and  obtitioed 
great  credit  by  killing  a  Cimbrian,  who  had  chal- 
Inged  him  (Afflpelina,  e.  23). 

t.  Q.  OpiifiDB  I»  p.  Q.  N.  waa  l»oogfat  to  trial 
before  Yerrei  in  hia  praetonhip  (a.  c.  7i),  on  the 
plea  that  he  had  interceded  against  the  Lex 
Cotselia,  when  he  was  tribune  in  the  preceding 
year  (a.  c  76)  ;  but,  in  reality,  becauae  he  had  in 
nil  tribunate  oppoaed  the  wishes  of  some  Roman 
aoUeu  He  was  condemned  by  Verres,  and  de- 
priTed  of  Ul  his  property.  It  appean  ftom  the 
Psendft-Asconius  that  Opimius  had  in  his  tribunate 
anpported  the  law  of  the  consul  C.  Anrelius  Cotta, 
which  restored  to  the  tribunes  the  right  of  being 
alected  to  the  other  raagiitracies  of  the  state  after 
the  tribunata,  of  whidi  priTitege  they  bad  be«i 
dmrired  by  a  Lex  Cornelia  of  the  dictator  SuUa. 
(Cic  Verr,  1.  60  ;  Pteado-Aicoa.  m  Vtrr.  f.  200, 
ed.  Orelli.) 

6.  Ofw im,  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  jndices 
by  Cicero  {«d  AU.  it.  16.  §  6)  in  b.  c.  54.  The 
word  wfaidi  follow*  Opmine,  being  either  bia  cc^ 
noraea  or  the  name  of  hia  tribe,  is  corrupt  (See 
Orelli,  ad  lae.)  This  Opimini  nay  be  the  same 
as  the  Mlowing. 

7.  M.  Opiuiub,  praefect  of  die  cavalry  in  the 
army  of  Metellus  Scipio,  the  iather-in-law  of 
Pompey,  was  taken  prisoner  Cn.  Domitios 
Calnnut,  a.  c.  48.  (Caea.  B.  C  iii.  38.) 

6.  Optmira,  a  poor  man  mentioned  by  Hoiaee 
(Sat  ti  8.  134),  of  whom  nothing  is  known. 
OPIS.  [Upjr.] 

O'PITER,  an  old  Roman  pra^nomen,  given  to 
a  person  bom  after  the  death  of  his  &ther,  bnt  in 
the  lifeHme  of  his  gnuidfather.  (Festos,  p.  184, 
ed.  Mailer ;  Val.  Max.  da  Nam,  RaL  12 ;  Plfr 
dduit.  p.  491.)  We  find  this  piaenomen  in  the 
Virginia  Gens,  for  instance. 

L.  OPITE'RNIUS,  a  Faliscan,  a  priest  of 
Baochni,  and  one  of  the  prime  movers  in  the  intro- 
dnctien  of  the  worship  of  tfaii  god  into  Bmne 
B.C.  186.  (Lir,  zxxix.  17.) 

OPLACUS.  [OBsiDiua.] 

OTPIA.  1.  A  Vestal  virgin,  put  to  death  in 
483  (or  violMioa  vt  b«r  tow  trf  diaodly. 
aiT.ii.43.) 


2.  Vaaru  Oppia,  a  woman  of  Atella  in  Cam- 
paoia,  naided  at  CapDa  during  the  leGUtd  Pmiie 
war,  and  ia  Mid  to  hare  duly  ofiered  ap  lacrifieea 
for  the  anccess  of  the  Homans,  while  Capua  waa  ia 
the  bands  of  the  Carthnginians.  i9he  waa  accord- 
ingly nwarded  by  the  RmtutDS  in  &a  210,  when 
the  ci^  Ml  into  their  power.  (Idv.  zzn.  83, 
34.) 

3.  The  wife  of  L.  Minidius  or  Mindioa.  (Cic 
ad  Favt.  xiii,  28.)  [Hminius,] 

O'PPlA  GENS,  plebeian.  This  gens  belonged 
to  the  tribua  Terentiiia,  and  was  one  of  consideraUe 
antiquity,and  aome  importance  even  in  eariy  times, 
since  a  member  of  it,  Spb  Oppina  CoraicMt,  waa  ona 
of  the  aecond  deoemrinte,  a  c.  430.  We  even 
read  of  a  Vestal  vir^n  of  the  name  of  Oppia  aa 
eariy  as  B.  c  483  (Liv.  ii.  43),  but  it  is  difficult  ko 
believe  that  a  plebeian  oould  have  filled  this  dig- 
nity at  so  eariy  a  period.  None  of  the  Oppii,  how- 
ever, ever  obtained  the  cimaulship,  although  the 
name  oeenn  at  interv^  in  Roman  histaiy  from 
the  time  of  tha  neond  daeMBviiate  to  that  of  tba 
eariy  empenn.  [Coaqian  however  Oppius,  No. 
1 9.]  The  prindpal  eognomena  in  this  gens  are  Ca 
PiTo,  CoRNicxN  orCoRHiciMUB,  and  Salinatoh  ; 
but  most  of  the  Oppii  had  no  sumame.  Those  of 
the  name  of  Cafuto  and  Salinator  are  given  below. 
[Qppiua,]  On  cnua  wa  find  the  Munamea  Oc^itt 
and  Sc^Hoor. 

•  OPPIA'NICUS,  the  name  of  three  persons, 
two  of  whom  pUy  a  prominent  part  in  the  oration 
of  Cicero  for  Ciuentius.  1.  StaTius  ALHitJS  Op- 
PiANtcus,  was  accused  by  his  step-s(Ki  A.  Ciuen- 
tius of  baring  attempted  to  procure  bis  death  by 
poisoning,  &c,  74,  and  waa  condemned.  2.  Opff 
A  Kicufc,  the  wm  the  preceding,  accused  Ooentina 
himself  in  B.C.  66,  of  Uiree  distinct  acts  of  poisoo- 
ing.  3w  C.  Oppianicub,  the  brother  No.  1,  said 
to  have  been  poisoned  by  him  (^Cic^Oaeiet.  Il)i 
A  full  acGonnt  of  tha  two  tnala  ia  ghan  aider 
Clitxntius. 

OFPIA'NUS,  a  person  to  whom  IL  Yam 
wrote  a  latter,  whwh  ia  reCtixed  to  by  A*  Gdlina 
(xiv.  7). 

OPPIA'NUS  ('On-MwifO.  Undw  this  name 
there  are  extant  two  Greek  heiamettt  poena,  ooa 
on  fishing,  'AAisvriiMi,  and  the  odier  OD  huntit^ 
YLwrrfTuti  ;  as  also  a  prose  para^raae  of  a  thiri 
poem  oa  hawking;,  'l^cvruat.  Theaa  wen,  till 
towards  the  end  tJi  the  laat  century,  nnivwaallT 
attributed  to  the  same  person ;  an  opinion  which 
not  only  made  it  impossible  to  reconcile  with  each 
other  iJl  the  passages  relating  to  Oniinn  tliat  ara 
to  be  found  iu  ancient  writers,  bnt  also  rniderad 
con  tradictory  the  evidence  derived  from  the  perusal 
of  the  poems  themaelves.  At  length,  in  the  year 
1776,  J.  G.  Schneider  in  his  5nt  edition  of  these 
poems  threw  out  the  coojeetiire  that  they  were 
not  written  by  the  same  individual,  bnt  by  two 
persons  of  the  same  name,  who  have  been  con- 
stantly eonfiiuaded  together ;  an  hypotheaiat  which, 
if  not  i^mlntely  free  from  objection,  eertainly 
removes  so  many  difficulties,  and  moreover  afforda 
■0  oonvenient  a  mode  of  introducing  various  beta 
and  remarks  which  wonLd  otherwise  be  incoa- 
natcnt  and  contradictory,  that  it  will  be  adt^ited 
on  this  occauon.  The  chief  (if  not  the  ouly) 
objection  to  Schneider's  conjecture  arises  from  ita 
novelty,  from  iu  positively  contradicting  soma 
ancient  authoritiea,  and  &om  the  stnng  twgatin 
I  Act  that  for  neariy  mxteen  hwadted  yean  na 

Digitized  by  Google 


nte  kid  Cnnd  ■117  tiaoe  of  mot  than  one  poet 
of  nune  of  Oppian.  Bot  the  veiglit  of  thi« 
uteeedent  ^fficulty  ia  probably  more  than  counter- 
btianeed  by  the  internal  eride»ce  in  fsTour  of 
ixhoader^  hypotheai* ;  and  with  reipect  to  the 
andoit  leatiMDniei  to  be  adduced  on  either  aide, 
it  vill  be  ae«n  that  he  wja  at  leaat  «•  mnch 
deCeiniee  te  them  a>  do  uoie  who  embnee  the 
oppadte  opiaiott.  The  chief  rcMoo  in  &Tour  of 
hit  opinion  ia  the  bet  that  the  anthor  of  the 
"  HaUentica  *^  waa  not  born  at  the  same  place  at 
the  anthor  of  the  **  Cynegetica,"  an  argument 
which  aome  peraona  have  ninly  attempted  to 
•rerthiow  by  altering  the  text  of  the  Utter  poem. 
The  other,  which  ia  acaroely  leta  convlncingi 
tboo^  not  ao  sTident  to  eTerybody'a  compre- 
beocian,  ariaea  from  the  difference  of  atyle  and 
hngoage  obaer*able  at  the  two  poena,  which  ia  ao 
peat  aa  to  render  it  morally  impoaiQile  that  they 
could  hafe  bem  written  oe  Huae  perton :  for, 
tjoagh  it  may  be  aaid  that  this  diff»reniv  only 
thova  that  the  anthor  improved  iu  writing  by 
practice,  thia  aoawer  will  not  bear  examination,  at 
in  the  first  place  the  m^erior  poem  (vix.  the 
•■  Cyvqetica waa  written  after,  not  be/bre,  the 
nher ;  and  Hoondly,  the  author  it  commonly  laid 
to  haw  died  at  the  eariy  age  of  thirty,  which 
uarccly  afibida  anffident  time  for  to  great  an 
dteratioB  and  im|vorenient  to  hare  taken  place. 
The  fcaatM  relating  to  each  poem  aeparately  will 
iberefere  be  fint  mentioned,  and  afterwarda  aome 
Iiiatorical  facta  commonly  related  concerning  one  of 
the  aathcK^  thon^  it  ia  diffiealt  to  determine  tnUaL 
1.  He  writer  of  the  **  HalienUca,"  'AAicvrucii, 
it  said  by  (|mbahly)  all  anthoritiea  to  have  been 
b-xn  in  (Slicia,  though  they  are  not  ao  well  agreed 
u  to  the  name  of  hit  n&tive  city.  The  author  of 
an  anooymoua  Greek  Life  of  Oppian  eaya  it  was 
either  Coiycaa  or  Anaiarba,  Suidaa  taya  Corycua, 
and  thia  ia  probably  confirmed  by  Oppian  hjnwl^ 
in  ihefiiDDwiagpMnge:  — 

'ArfictN'  Si  wptira  wyffpetw  w«Mm  ftifpqr, 
Ohf  Tii»*T4f7iT  ipacMot  irriiwrai 
nirpiTr  jnwnjfMr  irif  2a^inf8j(w>  ixpip, 
"Oatrpf  Sf  'Efi^laa  WXir,  yoiMrlicXvTor  Amt 

(in.  205,&«.) 

Thii  paaMge,  however,  can  hardly  be  fiurly  aaid  to 
detenoine  the  point,  for  (aa  if  to  ahow  the  uncer- 
tainty of  atmoBt  everything  rdatii^  to  Oppian) 
while  Schneider  couMoera  that  it  provea  that  the 
pnet  waa  bora  at  Corycua,  Pabrtdua  and  otiiera 
bare  adduced  it  aa  evidmce  to  ahow  that  be  was 
nU.  Respecting  hia  date  there  baa  be«i  equal 
ditFerenoe  of  opinion.  Athenaeua  laya  (L  p.  13) 
he  lived  tfaortly  before  hia  own  time,  and  Athe- 
naeni  flonriabed,  according  to  Mr.  Ginlon  {Farti 
Honk  A.D.  194^  about  the  end  af  the  aecond 
tenmij.  Thii  teatimony  may  be  conaidered  aa 
alnuM  conchuiTe  with  req>ect  to  Oppian't  date, 
though  it  baa  been  attempted  to  evade  it,  either 
hr  pladng  Athenaeua  more  than  thirty  year* 
later*,  or  by  eraaideriiig  the  jmmgc  in  qneation 

*  Fabriciiia,  Sdiwri^netiaer,  and  otbera,  have 
btt  conibanded  the  anthot  of  the  "  Halieutica " 

i-iti  the  anthor  of  the  "  Cynegeti**,"  and 
tave  then  nude  nae  of  the  date  of  the  aecond 
Oppiu  in  ordn  to  determine  the  date  of  Athe- 


0PPIAN17&  M 

tvbe  »  ^Muioas  inteipdation.  It  ia  aha  eon  finned 

by  EnaelnuB  (droit,  ap,  S.  Hiefon.  vol.  viiL 
p.  72-2.  ed.  Venn.  1736J  aad  Syncellua  {(^rtnuffr^ 
pp.  352,  353,  ed.  PaHa.  1652),  who  place  Oppian 
in  the  year  171  (or  173),  and  by  Suidaa,  who 
aaya  be  lived  in  the  reionof  "Marena  Antoninoa," 
i.  e.  not  Cancalla,  aa  Koatn  and  otheia  auMoaa, 
bat  M.  Aorelius  Antoninna,  a.  n  161 — 180.  If 
the  date  here  aaaigned  to  Oppian  ba  correct,  the 
emperor  to  whom  the  "  Halieutica"  an  dedialed, 
and  who  is  called  (u  3)  yalv  Swarop  Kpdrvr, 
'A>-rw»'U'«,  will  be  M.  AureUua  ;  the  afluuona  to 
hia  ton  (I  66,  78,  il  683,  iv.  5,  t.  45}  will  refer 
to  CommoduB  ;  and  the  poem  nay  be  tuppoaed  to 
have  been  written  after  A.  D.  1 77,  which  ia  the  year 
when  the  hitter  waa  admitted  to  a  participation  of 
the  imperial  dignity.  If  the  writer  of  the  *'  Holieu- 
tica  "  be  auppoaed  to  have  lived  under  Caiacalla, 
the  name  "  Antoninua  ^  will  cntainly  auit  that 
emperor  perfectly  well,  at  the  qtpellation  "Au- 
reliua  Antoninua  "  waa  conferred  upon  him  when 
he  waa  appointed  Caeaar  by  hit  father,  a.  d.  196. 
(CUnton'a  FaiH  Som.)  But  if  we  ezamiuc  the 
other  paaaagea  abore  referred  to,  the  difficulty  of 
applying  Asm  to  Caracalla  will  be  at  once  ap- 
parent, at  tlkat  emperor  (at  far  aa  we  leam  from 
hiatoiy)  had  no  ton,  —  though  aome  peraoBs  have 
even  gone  ao  far  aa  to  conjecture  that  1m  must 
hare  bad  one,  because  Oppian  allude*  to  him  I 
(Schneider's  first  ed.  p.  546.) 

The  Halifutica ctmttst  of  about  3500  hex- 
ameter  lines,  divided  into  five  hooka,  of  which  the 
fint  two  treat  of  the  natand  hiatory  of  fitbea,  and 
the  other  thne  of  the  art  of  fiahing.  The  author 
diaplays  in  parte  ciHisiderahle  soologioal  know- 
ledge, but  inaerta  also  aevenl  fables  and  absur- 
dities, —  and  that  not  merely  as  ao  much  poetical 
ornament,  but  aa  grave  nuitter  of  fact.  In  thia 
respect,  however,  he  was  not  more  creduloua  than 
most  of  his  eon  temporaries,  and  aiany  of  his 
stories  m  copied  by  Aelian  and  kier  writera. 

The  following  xoological  points  in  the  poem  are 
perhaps  the  most  worthy  of  notice.  He  mentions 
(L  217,  the  story  of  the  remora,  er  sacker 
(«Xc>^'^)  being  able  to  stop  a  ship  w^a  under' 
.  full  sail  by  sticking  to  the  keel,  and  reproves  the 
inowdulit^  of  those  who  doubt  its  truth  (ef.  Plut 
Sympo*.  n.  7)  ;  he  was  aware  of  Uie  pectiliarity  of 
the  cancellus,  or  hermit-crab  (Keyairar),  which  ia 
provided  with  no  shell  of  its  own,  bat  seises  upon 
the  first  empty  one  that  it  can  find  (i.  320,  Ac) ; 
he  gives  a  beautiful  and  correct  deacriptton  of  the 
nautilus  (1.  338,  Ac.)  ;  he  says  that  uic  murena, 
or  lamprey,  copulates  with  land-serpents,  which, 
for  the  time,  lay  aside  Aeir  venom  (i.  554.  Ac)  ; 
he  notieea  (ii.  56,  &c  and  iii.  149,  Ice.)  the  numb- 
neu  caused  by  the  touch  of  the  torpedo  (i^in;) ; 
and  the  hkck  fluid  emitted  by  the  aepia,  or  cuttle- 
fish, by  means  of  whid)  it  esapea  its  pomefa  (iii. 
156,  &c.) ;  he  says  that  a  fi^  called  "targM" 
copulates  with  goats,  and  that  it  is  eanght  by  the 
fiaherman's  dressing  himself  up  in  a  goat>  skin,  and 
so  entidng  it  on  ^ore  (iv.  30ft,  &c)  ;  he  several 
I  times  mentions  the  dolphin,  ndls  it,  for  iu  swift- 
ness aad  beauty,  the  king  among  fishes,  as  the 
eagle  among  birds,  the  lion  among  beaal%  and  Uie 
serpent  among  repUles  (ii.  fSS,  ftcX  aad  relatet 
(t.  448,  &c)  an  anecdote,  aomewbat  aimilar  u. 
those  mentioned  by  Pliny  (//.  A'.  Ia.  8),  ant. 
which  he  aaya  happened  about  his  own  time,  of  a 
dolphin  that  wat  ao  fond  of  »  littla  boy  that  iK 

Digitized  by  G?)?)9 Ic 


89 


OPPIANUS. 


OPPIANUS. 


UMd  U  come  to  lim  whenever  he  called  it  by  its 
ARme,  and  Miflered  him  to  ride  npon  ita  back,  and 
St  Ia»t  WM  luppoaed  to  have  pined  away  with 
nwf  on  accotuit  of  hit  death.  {Penng  CyAtp.  *■  v.) 
In  point  of  ttyle  and  Inn^rua^  M  well  as  poetical 
Mnbelliahnient,  the  "  H^ientica*  are  ao  much  tu- 
perior  to  the  Cjnegeticn,"  that  Schneider  (aa  we 
hare  teen)  eonndeis  this  tuet  to  liiTnish  one  of  the 
itrongnt  proofs  in  fovonr  of  hit  hypotbeais ;  and  it 
ii  probable  that  the  f(r<Ater  part  of  the  pnute  that 
hiiB  been  hc>towed  upon  Oppian  in  a  poetical  point 
of  view  ihoold  be  coniidered  as  referring  to  this 
poem  only.  A  pamphraae  of  the  '*Halientica"  in 
Greek  pnwe,  bearing  the  same  of  Entecnina,  ia  aUU 
in  eziatenoe  in  eerenl  Ecropean  libraries,  bvt  has 
nerer  been  published.  (See  Lambec  Bibi.  Fiwtob. 
ToL  iL  p^260,  &c  T)i.  488,  &c.  ed.  Kolbr.)  The 
two  poems  attributed  to  Oppian  have  generally  been 
published  together.  The  only  sepsiate  edition  of 
the  Greek  text  of  the  Halientica"  is  the  editio 
princepai''  by  PhiL  Junta,  Florent.  1515,  Bvo.,  a 
book  tBRt  is  Taluable  not  only  for  it*  rarity,  bat 
also  forthe  correctness  of  the  text  A  Latin  trans- 
lation in  hexameter  rerse  by  Laur.  Lippius  was 
published  io  1478,  4to.  Florent.  (of  which  not  un- 
common Tolume  a  particular  account  it  given  by 
Dibdin  in  his  BiiliaA.  ^emxr.  voL  iL  p.  1 83),  and 
several  times  reprinted.  It  was  translated  into 
English  Terse  by  —  Diaper  and  J.  Jones,  Oxford, 
Svo.  1722;  into  French  byJ.  M.  Liraea,  P■ri^ 
Svo.  1817,  and  into  Italian  bf  A.  M.  SalTini, 
Firenze,  Svo.  1728. 

II.  The  author  ofthe^Cynegetica,"  KiPFiryrrucrf, 
was  a  native  of  Apameis  or  Fella  in  Syria,  as  be 
himself  plainly  tells  na  in  the  following  pasiage, 
where,  speaking  of  the  river  Orontes,  be  taya 

A^Jj     ty  fuadroiiny  i*cuyl(uy  reSlMtru', 
Alif  Jit^SfiWos  Kol  rtlx*os  iyyir  Sttitn', 
Xipaon  6/iioS  Kal  v^itm-,  tfiiltr  w^Aif,  Start  xtvaw. 

(ii.  125,  &c} 

And  again,  afker  speaking  of  the  tempi*  of  Mem- 
non  in  the  neighboarhood  of  Apameia,  he  pi^ 
ceeds: — 

'AAAtl  ri  fiiv  tarrA    tcSfffun'  itlnfuw  sdpfo 

(iL  156.) 

In  order  to  avoid  the  etmclusion  to  which  these 
pasMge*  lead  respecting  the  birth-place  of  their 
Mitbor,  it  bat  been  proposed  to  alter  in  the  fonuer, 
t/tifi'  into  tfn,  and,  in  the  latter,  ^^^)>tri  into 
tiurripTis  ;  but  these  emendations,  which  are  purely 
conjectural,  have  not  been  received  into  the  text 
by  any  one  but  the  propoeer.  The  author  ad- 
dresses his  poem  to  the  empanr  Cancaila,  whom 
healls(L3} 

Tir  fuyJkii  ti.tr/iXtf  ^vrimro  Aifom  Ml^pf ; 

and  the  tenth  and  eleventh  lines  have  been  brought 
forward  as  a  pretamptlve  evidence  that  he  wrote 
it  after  Caracidla  had  been  aaaodated  with  hi* 
bther  in  the  empire,  A.  d.  \9%  and  before  the 
death  of  the  latter,  a.  d.  21 1 . 

The  **CynegeUcii"  consist  of  about  StOO  heza- 
netar  line*,  divided  into  four  books.  Tba  last  of 
these  is  imperfect,  and  perhaps  a  fifth  book  may 
also  hate  been  hMt,  as  the  anonymous  anthnr  of 
Ac  Life  of  Oppian  tars  the  poem  consisted  nf  (bat 
nubar  vf  books,  though  Snidaa  mentions  only 


four.  There  is  probably  an  allusion  in  this  poen 
to  the  Halientica"  (i.  77—80),  which  has  been 
thought  to  imply  that  both  poems  were  written  by 
the  nme  person  ;  but  this  is  not  the  necessarj'  ex- 
planation of  the  passage  in  qnettion,  whicb  may 
merely  mean  (as  Schneider  suggests)  that  th« 
writer  of  the  **  Cynegetica**  wm  aeqnainted  with 
the  other  poem,  and  meant  his  own  to  be  a  sort  of 
continuation  of  it  It  has  also  been  sn^iosed  thnt 
in  two  other  pusaget  (i.  27,31)  Uie  author  allndea 
to  some  of  his  own  eerier  poems.  There  are  cer- 
tainly several  points  of  timilitade  between  this 
poem  and  the  *'  Halieutioi" ;  for  here,  too,  th« 
author's  knowledge  of  nnlural  hittMy  appeata  to 
have  been  quite  equal  to  that  of  his  content ponuies 
(though  not  without  numerous  febles),  while  tbo 
accuracy  of  tome  of  his  descriptions  has  been  often 
noticed.  The  following  loological  point*  are 
perhaps  the  most  interesting.  He  says  expressly 
that  the  tntk*  of  the  elephant  are  not  teeth,  bat 
horn*  (iL  491,  &e.),  ud  mention*  «  report  that 
these  animals  are  ule  to  ipMub  (iL  540) ;  he  statea 
that  there  is  no  snch  thing  at  a  fsmaUt  rhinoceroa, 
but  that  all  these  animals  an  of  the  male  sex  (iL 
.^60) ;  that  the  lionets  when  pT^;nant  Inr  the  iirst 
time  brings  forth  five  whelps  at  a  birth,  the  second 
time  four,tlie  next  tiire«,Men  two,  and  lastly  only 
aneniL  58);  that  tne  near  bring*  tbrth  her'cnfca 
half-fermed  and  licks  them  into  shape  (liL  159); 
that  so  great  is  the  enmity  between  the  wolf  and 
the  lamb,  that  even  after  death  if  two  dnime  ha 
made  of  their  hidet,  the  wolPi  hide  will  put  to 
tilence  the  lamb's  (iiu  282)  ;  that  the  hyaenaa  an- 
nual iy  change  their  tex  (iii.  288) ;  that  the  bow^ 
teeth  contain  fire  inside  them  (iiL  379)  ;  that  the 
ichneumon  leaps  down  the  throat  of  the  crocodile, 
whil^  lying  at)t«p  with  its  mouth  wide  open,  and 
devonrs  its  vigcem  (iii.  407).  He  thinks  it  necet- 
siiry  to  state  expresriy  that  it  it  not  true  that  there 
are  no  meit  tigen  (iiL  857).  He  gives  a  very 
spirited  description  of  the  giiaffis  (HL  461 ),  **  the 
exactness  of  which,**  tayi  Mr,  Holme  (Trama.  of 
the  Aihmoleam  Society,  voL  ii.),  **  it  in  some  poiou 
remarkable  ;  particularly  in  the  observation  that 
the  so-called  horns  do  not  consist  of  horny  niV 
stance  (o6ti  xipat  xtpim^  and  in  the  allusion  to  the 
pencils  of  hair  (dtfXifxpal  mpuoi)  with  which  tluT- 
are  tipped."  He  adds,  That  the  aninutl  BOtt  have 
been  teen  alive  by  Oppian  it  evident  from  hi*  re- 
mark on  the  brilliancy  of  the  eyes  and  the  halting 
motion  of  the  binder  limbs"  {Penny  CyJt^.).  In 
style,  language,  and  poetical  merit,  the  Cynege- 
tica"  vefnrinferiorto  the  "  Haliputica.*'  Schneider, 
indeed,  calls  the  poem  **  durum,  inconcinnum,  forma 
tota  incompositnm,  et  taepissime  ah  ingenio,  nso, 
et  analogia  Oraeci  sermonis  abhorrens"  (Pre£  to 
second  ed.  p.  xiv.),  and  thinks  that  when  Dan. 
Heinsins  spoke  of  the  LatiniKms  that  defonned 
Oppian *t  style  (^DiaterL  de  Nomi  "  IHomga.'*  a.p. 
P.  Cunoei  Ammadven.  p.  196),  he  was  alhiding 
especially  to  the  "  Cynegetic*."  The  earliest  edition 
of  the  Greek  text  of  thi*  poem,  apart  firwn  the 
**  Halicutica,"  appeared  in  1549,  4to,  Paris,  ap, 
Vascosannm.  It  was  alto  published  bv  Belin  de 
Balln,  Argentor.  1786,  large  8vn,  Or.  et'Lat,with 
learned  notes,  too  oflten  defenned  by  peraonal  con- 
troversy with  Schneider.  The  editor  intended  to 
publish  the  '*  Halieiitica"  in  a  second  volume,  but 
of  thit  only  forty  ).aget  were  printed,  whldi  ara 
nuely  to  be  met  with.  It  was  tiantlatcd  intv 
latin  vene  byJoanim  Bodintit,  Pkria,1555^4ia; 

Digitized  by  Google 


OPPIANTJS. 


0PPIU8. 


37 


■!»  Iff  Thnd  Peifei,  whose  tmub^o  wu 
tait  a  155!>,  bat  fint  pnblished  in  Schneidcr'i 
Mrntd  editkn,  Lipi.  1613..  There  ia  a  French 
OBttluioB  by  Florent  Cbrattien,  Puis.  1&7B,  4to., 
nd  br  Bella  de  BkUd,  Sinilx  1787,  8to.  ;  an 
Et^lkb  venioa  of  the  G»t  book  hj  3.  M awer,  Lond. 
i'lit,  8ta. ;  and  a  Oermao  one  by  8.  H.  Liebei^ 
kiiia,  Ltipc-  1755,  8to.  An  asonymoiu  Greek 
pnt  pai^raae  of  port  of  the  poem  wnm  published 
k.[  A&dr.  Hustoxjdea  and  Dem.  Scfainaa,  in  their 

VoKi.  1817,  8ra,  which  ia  probably  the  anme 
M  that  wfaieh  a  commonly  attributed  to  Eutecuiua 
(m  Umbrc.  Bibiiatk.  VtmM.  L  e.}.  The  eailiett 
cditMB  of  fad  poem  ia  the  Aldim,  VeneL  i5I7, 
Ira,  coniaiDiDg  the  Oraek  text,  with  the  Latin 
tmnlttko  of  the  **  Halieutica,'*  by  Laur.  LipfUDS. 
Tit  moat  complete  edition  Uiat  has  hitherto  been 
paUbbed  ia  that  by  J.  0.  Schneider,  Ardent.  1 776, 
in.  Or.  n  lAL,  with  copious  and  learned  nat«B, 
oniuiqg  alio  a  Oraek  paraphiaae  of  the  "  Ix- 
cunta "  that  wili  be  meutiuiieu  below.  The  editor 
pbliibed  aame  additional  notea  and  obaemtioni 
K  hi*  "Analecta  Critics,"  PrancoC  1777,  Svo. 

i.  p.  31,  Ac  Thia  edition  wai  ezeentedwhen 
Macidcr  wva  a  yonn^  nma^  in  najnnction  with 
ftack,  who  aaaiated  hm  in  *4te  Gyn^tiea 
led  acendingly  it  ^bibita  auny  bold  correcdono 
«(  ike  text,  which  he  withdrew  in  his  second 
HtititD,  pabUsbed  in  18)3,  Lipa.  Bto.  Thia  edition 
ii  u^niibed,  and  comtaina  only  the  Greek  text  of 
tbe  tea  poena,  Peifer'a  lAtin  tmnalation  of  the 
"CyMgettoa,"  mentiwed  above,  totM  short  notes 
I*  Aa  text,  and  a  pniMe,  b  which 
SekaridsfRpctts  his  oonvietion  that  the  "HaUea- 
tica'  sod  "  Cynegetica*'  were  written  by  two  dif- 
fcmt  penoBS,  and .  nplie*  to  the  objecUooi  of 
Bib  it  Balla.  The  laat  edition  of  the  two  poems 
it  lint  pnUiabcd  by  F.  Didot,  together  with  Ni- 
ondtt  aad  Manellna  ^deie%  in  his  eoUection  of 
QnA  rill  ill  il  avilian,  Piri%  kige  Hn.  1846, 
•ditid  by  F,  S.  L^m  It  eontaina  a  Latin  prose 
iiuituien  and  the  Greek  paraphiaae  of  the  **  Ix- 
noa,"  bat  (itia  beUsredl  i*  at  present  nnfinisbed. 
A  Latin  tiaaalation  of  both  poema  waa  pubUahed  in 
1^  Paris,  itOL,  thatof  the  Halteouca"  in  verse 
^  Ijar.  I^ua,  nd  that  of  the  "  Cya^etica"  in 
pM,  by  Adr.  TimebDa ;  ■nd  aa  Italian  tiana- 
bMD  of  both  poena  by  A.  H.  Sslvini  was  pnbUihed 
n  1738,  FireBx^  Sva 

III.  If  we  aaaame  that  there  were  two  poeu 
<<  the  nane  of  Oiqnan,  diexs  are  two  other  qnes- 
^w>  luting  to  tbem  that  zaqoin  to  be  ezaouned 
M*:  1.  To^tcb  are  we  to  refer  lh«  Inognphical 
fii^ialsn  contained  in  the  anonyinons  Greek  Life 
if  Oppian  ?  and  2.  Which,  if  either,  was  the 
whor  of  tbe  poem  on  hawking.  *I{«tn-iKd. 
1.  The  Greek  Life  statea  Omt  Oppian  was  a 
<f  Cilicin,  and  that  his  bther^  name  was 
A|n3ni, and Ua Bother^ Zenodota.  Herecrived 
■  ncdlcnt  edocntkm  in  dl  the  liberal  seionces, 
"fiMj  untie,  gsometiy,  and  gnnanar,  under 
^  pnianal  soperintendence  of  his  fiither,  who  was 
sf  the  principal  persona  in  hia  native  dty,  and 
*^  nftted  himself  to  be  so  engroaaed  by  hia 
{'^''MTkital  stadias,  that,  when  on  one  oecasion 
iW  Mpoer  Scvems  viuted  bis  ci^,  ha  Muscled 
hii  lespeeto  to  bin  along  witfi  Uie  other 
tm  nagiitraies  of  the  pkce.    For  this  ofienca 
AgMibu  ma  baniahed  to  the  inland  of  Melita, 
arwipaaigd  in  bia  exile  hj  his  son,  who 


vat  that,  about  thirty  years  of  ag&  Here  Oimitui 
wrote  (or  perhaps  ntther  finished)  his  poems,  which 
he  took  to  Rome  after  the  death  of  Sevenu,  A.  o. 
21 1,  and  presented  to  hia  son  Antoninns"  (i.  e^ 
C^iraoa^),  or,  according  to  Sosomen  {Hiit,  Eixlea. 
I»aeC),  to  Severua  himaelf.  The  emperor  ia  aaid 
to  have  beat  so  msch  pleaaed  with  the  poons,  that 
he  not  only  repealed,  at  his  request,  the  sentence  of 
his  fiuher^  banishment,  but  slso  presented  him  with 
a  piece  of  gold  (ffTav^p  jcpwnms^  or  riaar/iaxpv- 
vovn,  probably  aboat  iifleen  shillings  and  sixpence) 
for  eaich  verse  they  contained.  Shortly  after  his 
return  to  hit  native  country  he  died  of  some  pes- 
tileutial  disease,  at  the  early  nge  of  thirty.  His 
Doniitrymen  raiaed  a  nuntunent  in  his  honour,  and 
inscriud  on  it  five  verses  (which  are  preserved), 
which  lament  his  early  death,  and  allude  to  bis 
poenu,  but  not  in  such  definite  terms  aa  to  enable 
ns  to  decide  which  are  the  poems  intended.  The 
anonymous  biogmpher  does  not  mention  the 
"  Halientica,"  but  only  the  "  Cynegetica"  and 
**  Ixentica." 

It  is  quite  dear  (if  the  hypothesis  adopted  fn 
thia  article  be  comBct)  that  the  whole  of  these  par- 
ticulara  cannot  apply  to  either  of  the  poeta  of  the 
same  of  Oppian.  nor,  perhaps,  is  it  possible  to 
decide  for  certain  how  they  are  to  be  apportitmed 
to  each.  Probably  the  epitaph  and  the  kuAj  death 
belong  to  the  Cilician,  that  ia,  to  the  author  of 
the  '*  Halieutica" ;  and  the  anecdote  respecting  tha 
"  ^Iden  verses"  may  relate  to  the  other  poeL 

2.  With  respect  to  the  poem  on  hawking,  'l^n- 
TWO,  if  it  is  to  be  attribnted  to  either  of  the  (^piau, 
it  piiibably  belongs  to  the  yonni[er  ;  but  Schneider 
conndera  that  it  is  more  probably  the  wtA  of 
Dionysius,  The  poem  itself^  which  is  said  to  have 
conusted  of  five  books,  is  no  longer  extant,  bat 
there  is  a  Greek  prose  par^>hraBe  of  three  hooka 
by  Entecniua.  This  was  fiiat  published  with  a 
Latin  ttanslatiim  by  Eras.  Windingius,  Hafniae, 
1702,  8to,«  and  is  insncted  in  Schneider^  fbrner 
edition,  and  in  IHdot'b.  The  fint  book  treats  of 
tame  birds  and  birds  of  prey  ;  the  second  of  water> 
fowla ;  and  the  third  of  the  various  modes  of 
catching  birds.  Of  the  poetical  merits  of  the  work, 
as  it  no  longer  exists  in  the  form  of  a  poem,  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  judge.  (See  Fabric.  BSiL  Or. 
vd.  T.  p.  590,  &£.  ed.  Harlei ;  J.  G.  Schneider's 

Cce  and  notes  to  his  first  edition,  and  the  pre- 
to  the  second  ;  Hoffmann's  Le».  BiUicffrapk. 
art.  ''Oppinnua,"  by  F.  Hitter,  in  Ersch  and 
Omber^s  Eneydopadu.)  [W.  A.  0.] 

OPPI'DIUS,  SE'RVIUS,  a  weidthy  Ronuui 
of  Canoaium.  whose  dying  advice  to  his  two  sona, 
Aulus  and  Tiberius,  is  rented  by  Horace.  {Sat.  iL 
].  168,  &c) 

O'PPIUS.  1.  M.  Oppiub,  waa  elected,  with 
Sext.  Maniliua,  as  the  Gomraander  of  the  soldiers, 
in  their  seeessioo  to  the  Aventine  daring  the  second 
decemviiate,  B.  o.  449  (Liv.  iii.  61 1  Diooys.  xL 
43,44). 

2.  C.  Oppiua,  was  elected  one  of  tba  tribunes 
of  tiin  plebs  on  the  overthrow  of  the  saoond  decoD- 
viiate,  B.  c  449  (Liv.  iii.  54). 

3.  C.  Oppius,  tribune  of  the  plebe,  &c.  213,  in 
dte  middle  of  the  second  Punic  war,  carried  a  law 
to  cvitail  tha  expenses  and  Inxnries  of  Roman 
women.  It  enacted  that  no  woman  ibould  havo 
more  than  half  an  ounce  of  gold,  nor  wear  a  dress 
of  different  colours,  nor  ride  in  a  carriage  in  the 
dty.  or  ia  »t,  town, «         »  «^ 


4  k.. 


n 


OPPTUB. 


Meoant  of  publk  uerHicM.  Thi>  hw  wu  repealed 
in  B.C  19S,  BOtwithitandiiif  ibe  vehement  oppoii- 
tittji  of  the  elder  Cmto  (hw.  xxxiv.  1 — Bj  Val 
Max.  ix.  I.  $  3 ;  Tac  Ann.  m.  33,  34). 

4.  C  Oppiua,  a  praefect  of  the  aUiet,  wit  lent 
b7  theconul  P.  Aeliot  Pactu,  n  B.a  301,  with 
•ome  nwlerin  to  Muek  tbsUtritoaesofthe  B<rfi, 
bat  waa  cat  off  b7  the  enemy  with  a  large  aoMber 
of  bis  men  (Liv*  xzsL  3). 

5.  L.  Orvivs,  ttibone  of  the  plebt,  B.C.  197 
(Liv.  xzxiL  28),  i>  probably  the  Mune  aa  L.  Oppiaa 
Snliiuitsr  [No.  6],  though  Livj  omita  hia  ptiA- 
iioiiien, 

6.  L.  OpntiB  Salinator,  plebeian  Mdile, 
B.U  193,  waaaent  in  the  following  jear  to  amny 
a  Heet  of  twenty  shipa  to  Sicily.  He  waa  praetor 
in  B.C.  191,aiMl  obtuned  SardiniaH  h»  province. 
(Liv.  xxxr.  23,  24,  xxxtL3). 

7.  Q.  Offius,  one  of  the  Roman  genenda  in  the 
Mithridatie  war,  b.c.  88.  He  i>  called  procomal 
in  the  Epitome  of  Livy,  from  which  we  may  infer 
that  he  had  been  praetor,  and  waa  afterwardi  lent, 
as  vrae  frequently  the  caie,  with  ^e  title  of  pro- 
conenl  le  tak«  the  oommaod  of  an  army.  He  bad 
pOMcwion  of  ihedtjof  Laodioria  in  Pbtma,  near 
the  rivw  Z^reu ;  bnt  when  Mithridatoa  md  con- 
quered the  whole  of  the  lumnuiding  country,  the 
inbabitaata  of  Laodiceia  gare  up  Oppint  to  the 
king  on  the  promiee  of  their  receiving  pardon  by 
ID  doing.  Mithridatea  did  no  injury  to  Oppiua, 
but  earned  him  with  him  in  hit  varioue  campaign^ 
exhibiting  to  the  people  of  Aaia  a  Roman  general 
m  a  priioner.  Mithridatea  wbaequently  itirTen- 
dered  him  to  Bulla.  (Liv.  ^iL  78 ;  Atben.  f. 
p.  213,  a  :  Appian,  MHir.  17,  20,  U2.) 

S.  OpniiB,  itated  br  an  nteient  leholiait  to 
have  been  praetor  in  Aduda,  aad  to  have  bean 
■eeoied  at  the  instiga^  of  Verrea.  Wo  mtv 
thmfom  place  hia  praetorahiptibont  ■.e.SOl  (SehoL 
M  Cfe.  r«rr.  p.  389  ;  Pieudo-AMon.  i>  CSe.  Vwrr. 
pp.  12ft,  171,  ed.  OroUL) 

9.  P,  Oppiub,  waa  qaaestor  in  Bithynia  to 
M.  Aurrliua  Cotta,  who  waa  conaal  in  blc.  74,  and 
who  remained  in  Bithynia  for  the  next  three  or  four 
yeara.  Oppiua  appeara  to  have  appropriated  to  hia 
own  uae  many  of  the  supplies  intended  for  die  troops; 
and  when  he  was  chained  with  ^is  by  Cotta,  he 
foigat  himself  so  far  as  to  draw  his  aword  upon  tha 
pioconsuL  Cotta  aoeordingly dismissed  him  from  the 
sronace.  and  sent  a  letter  to  the  senate,  in  which 
he  fbrmally  aecosed  Oppiua  of  malruaation,  and  of 
making  an  attempt  upon  the  life  of  hia  imperator. 
He  waa  brought  to  trial  in  B.C  69,  and  was  de- 
fended by  Cicero.  The  speech  which  Cioero  deli- 
vered in  his  bvour  is  lost,  but  it  aeema  to  have 
been  one  of  eonaiderable  merit,  as  it  is  referred  to 
■everal  times  by  Quintilian.  (Dion  Caas.  xxxvi.  23 ; 
QuintiL  v.  10.  i  69,  t.  IS.  f  17 ;  SaU.  Hitt.  iii.  p. 
318.  ed.  Oerladt ;  Ctc  Fngm.  voLir.  p.  444,  ed. 
Orelli ;  Drumann,  GeadUcto  Roau,  vol.  v.  p.  343.) 

II).  C.  Oppiue,  one  of  the  most  intimate  friends 
of  C.  Jttlioa  Caesar.  Tssether  with  Cornelius  Bal- 
boa, with  whoae  name  UM  of  OpiHoa  ia  nau^y 
coupled,  he  managed  moat  of  Caeaar^  private  affiun, 
and  waa  well  acqnainted  with  all  hia  plana  and 
withea.  In  the  time  of  A.  Qellius  (xvii  9)  there 
was  extant  a  collection  of  Caeaar'a  letters  to  Op- 
piui  and  BalbuB,  written  in  a  kind  of  cipher.  The 
regard  which  Caesar  had  for  Oppius  is  shown  by  an 
BDoodote  lelated  both  by  Plutarch  (OtMi  17)  and 
SttotcMiius  {Com.  72),  whot^  na,  that  whsa Okmu 


OPPItTS. 

with  his  retinue  waa  on  one  occasion  overtaken  hy 
a  storm  and  compelled  to  take  refhge  in  a  poor 
man's  hut,  which  contMned  only  a  single  chamber, 
and  that  hardly  large  enough  for  one  person,  h« 
made  Oppiue,  who  was  in  d^icate  health,  deep  in 
the  hut,  while  he  and  tin  nst  of  hia  friend*  akpt 
in  the  ponh.  On  the  kcaklng  ont  <rf  the  civil 
war  in  B.  c.  49,  the  name  of  Q^ua  aften  occnra 
in  Cicero's  letters.  Oppios  and  Balbaa  had 
frequent  correapondence  with  Cicero,  in  which 
they  endeavoured  to  quiet  his  apprehensiona  as  to 
Caesar's  designs,  and  used  all  their  efforts  to  per- 
suade him  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  Utter.  There 
is  in  the  collection  (rf  Cicero's  letters  a  lettar  errittrn 
to  him  in  the  joint  names  of  Oppiua  and  Balbua, 
aeoompnnied  by  a  letter  of  Caesar's  to  them,  in 
which  the  great  Roman  at  the  very  conuneneement 
of  the  civil  war  promises  to  use  his  vietorj  with 
moderation,  and  says  that  he  will  try  to  overenme 
hia  enemies  by  mercy  and  kindness,  a  promise 
which  he  futhfuUy  kept  to  the  end  of  hia  life. 
(Cic  md  AO.  iz.  7  ;  corap.  ad  Att.  iz.  13,  ad  Pom. 
ii.l6,a(f.<«M.xL17,t8,zii.l9.)  To  the  death  of 
Caesac,  Oppiua  eontinned  to  hold  the  same  [daee 
in  hia  favour  anAeateoB,  and  in  the  year  bofere  his 
death  we  nad  that  Oi^Hoa  and  Balbss  had  thenan- 
agement  and  control  of  all  affiura  at  Rome  during 
the  absence  of  the  dictator  if  Spun,  thos^h  the 
govemmmt  «f  the  «ity  waa  nominally  in  the  handa 
of  M.  Lepidaa  aa  magister  eqnitum.  (Cic  od  /^um. 
vi.  8, 19.)  After  the  death  of  the  dictator,  Oppiua 
espoused  the  eanae  of  the  yoong  Oelatian,  and 
exhorted  Cieero  to  do  the  aame  (ad  AtL  xwi.  13). 

Oppius  waa  the  author  of  aevend  worka,  which 
are  referred  to  by  the  ancient  writers,  but  all  nf 
which  have  perished.  The  aiithorahip  of  the  his- 
tories of  the  Alexandrine,  Airican, and  Spaniab  wan 
waa  a  diapnted  point  aa  eariy  aa  the  time  of  Sut^ 
tonins,  some  assigning  them  (o  Oppius  and  ethers 
to  Hirdusb  (Suet.  Cbos.  56.)  Bnt  the  similarity 
in  atyle  sad  diction  between  the  work  on  the 
Alexandrine  war  and  the  last  book  of  Uie  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Oallic  war,  leads  to  the  condnaion 
that  the  bnner,  at  all  ofonta,  waa  the  work  nl 
Hirtins.  The  book  on  the  Afrkan  war  may  have 
been  written  by  Oppins,  to  whf»n  it  is  conlideTitly 
assigned  by  Niebuhr,  who  remarks,  that  the  work 
ia  very  instructive  and  highly  trustworthy,  bnt 
that  the  language  is  qatte  dii&rent  from  that  of 
Uio  work  on  the  Alexandrine' war;  there  ia  a 
certain  naanerinn  abont  it,  and  it  ia  on  Uio  whole 
less  beautifaL"  {Leehmt  m  Romim  HiitoTft  r. 
p.  47  )  Oppius  also  wrote  the  liree  of  aereral  of 
the  most  distinguiflhed  Romans.  The  fUlowing 
are  expressly  mentioned  aa  his  conpodtion :  I.  A 
Life  of  Sdpio  Africanus  the  elder.  (Charisitis, 
p.  1 19,  od.  Putschios  i  OdL  viL  1.)  3.  A  Life  of 
Cassina.  (Ckariaina,  L  a)  8.  A  Life  of  Mariua. 
(Plin.  H.  ff.  xi.  43.  a.  104.)  4.  A  Lifs  of  Pnm- 
pey,  quoted  try  Phitareh  ( Pomp.  1 0),  who  obaervea, 
■*  that  when  Oppiua  ia  apeaking  of  the  enemies  or 
frienda  of  Caeenr,  it  ia  neceaaaiy  to  be  very  cnutioiia 
in  believing  what  he  says.**  S.  Probably  a  Life 
of  Caesar,  from  which  Suetonius  and  Plutarch  np* 
pear  to  have  derived  some  of  thmt  statements. 
(Conp.  Suet  Cbei.  58;  Pint.  Che*.  17.)  After 
Caesar's  death,  Oppiua  wrote  a  book  to  prove  that 
Caesarion  was  not  the  son  of  Julius  Caeaar  by  CIpo- 
patra,  as  the  hitter  pretended.  (SueU  Caet.  62. 
Comp.  Vossius,  De  Htitorieit  Lrtbm,  i  18,  pp.  67* 
68,  Lugd.  Bat.  1651.)  . 

DigiUzea  by  VjOOglC 


OPPIUS^ 


OPTATUS. 


80 


11.  L.  Oppios.  m.  Ronmn  eques,  wu  a  witnoH 
m  behalf  of  FUccob,  whom  Cicero  defended  in 
•.c  SSL  (Cic  pro  FliMX.  13.)  He  U  probablythe 
WM  u  tiw  L.  OppiaH.  M.  L,  whom  Cicero  recom- 
mended to  Qnuirina  Oaliiui,  and  whom  he  calta 
iow  miti/amuliirrit,  and  fimiliarimmia  {ad  Fam. 
lii  13).  and  alao  tha  Hune  aa  the  L.  Oppiua, 
n'tMt  Cieen  recommeiided  to  Q.  Philippua,  pro- 
oaal  ID  Aim,  B.  c  54  (ad  Fam.  ziii.  73,  74). 

]'l  P.  or  Sp.  Oppids,  praetor,  b,  c,  44.  (Cic. 
Piii}f.  iii  10.) 

13.  M.  Ornos,  wu  proMiibed  together  with 
'rii  fj|h«r  in  &  c  43.  The  father  was  unable  to 
kitp  the  of  his  own  accord  on  account  of  hit 
rrrat  frtbleneta  through  old  age,  but  bin  son  carried 
kim  on  his  ahoulders  and  reached  Sicily  with  him 
in  N<Eti.  Tbia  inatance  of  filial  piety  excited  inch 
aiiniirncion  among  the  people,  that  he  was  after^ 
Kaniirlected  aedile  ;  and  ai  he  had  not  sufficient 
prnjiertT  to  diachargc  the  duties  of  the  office,  the 
frn[4r  conchbutnl  the  tvqaiaite  money  for  the  pur^ 
and  on  hia  death  further  teitificd  their  afHec- 
towarda  him  br  burying  bim  in  the  Campna 
M.vtiak  (.\ppimii,  B.  C  iv.  41  ;  Dion  Caaa.  xlviii. 
51)  He  ii  ofken  aaid  to  bo  the  lanie  aa  the  M. 
Oppin,  wboa  Cicero  calla  in  a  letter  to  Pompeiua 
[td  AfL  TiiL  11,  B)  "  vigibuia  homo  et  induatriiia," 
t'lc  the  modem  ediiiona  bare  M.  Eppioa  and  not 
M.  Oppim. 

U.  M-  Oppius  CAPiro,  occur*  on  the  coina  of 
V.  Aotoniua,  struck  about  B.  c  40,  oa  propraetor 
tad  ptaefcctna  cUaaia.  (Rclchel,  toI.  v.  p.  264.)  He 
mar  be  the  Mme  aa  the  Oppiui  C^ipito,  a  man  of 
imetorian  sank,  of  whom  Pliny  (//.  N.  vii,  13. 
1. 15)  idatea  tbu  he  bad  a  acirriiua  in  hia  ato- 
Bndi. 

15.  OppiusCuarbs,  Bometiinea  but  erroneonaly 
aQed  Cmu,  a  Latin  gnunmarian,  who  taught  in 
dte  pmrince  of  Oallia  togata  towarda  the  end  of  the 
R^blie,  and  continued  hia  inatnictiona  to  extreme 
*U  age,  when  he  had  loat  not  only  the  power  of 
iBOTiment,  bat  even  of  aighL  (Suet,  de  lU.  Gramm. 
3-)  Tbia  gnmmarian  may  be  the  Oppiua,  whoae 
*«k  Dt  Sitenfn'6u  ArhoribM*  ia  referred  to  by 
Uaeiobiaa.  (So/ant.  ii.  14,  15.)  Oppiua  ia  alao 
fw)ted  by  Peatna  (p.  18?,  ed.  Miiller),  in  expbra- 
lom  of  the  racMiing  of  the  word  ordinarius. 

16.  Oppioh  OALLua,  whoae  acandaloua  treat- 
nent  fay  M.  PopUioa  ia  related  by  Valerina  Maxi- 
niM  (rii.  B.  %  9). 

17.  Oppma  Stattanur,  legate  of  M.  Anlonina 
ia  hit  oniortonate  campaign  against  the  Parthiana 
in  B.  c  36.  When  Antoniua  haatened  forward  to 
iMicp  Phraata,  he  left  Oppiua  with  two  legiona 
and  the  baggage  |o  follow  him  ;  bnt  Oppiua  was 
vpnaed  bj  the  enemy,  and  he  and  all  his  men 

nl  to  iMceea.  (Dion  Caaa.  zUz.  25,  44 ; 
Plat  38.) 

18.  Opriots  SaBINiTB,  a  man  of  conaular  rank, 
ns  tent  against  the  Daciana  in  the  reign  of  Domi- 
(■■■^aod  periahed  in  the  expedition.  (Eutrop.  vii. 
-S;SwL  Dowi.  6.)  The  name,  however,  doca 
Bst  Mw  ia  any  of  the  conaular  fasti,  whence 

ha*e  ptopoaed  ta  read  Appius,  instead  of  Op- 
P*>  in  Eatmpini  and  Snetoniua. 

IL  Q.  Opnos,  known  only  from  the  annexed 
(^n,  cannot  be  identified  with  certainty  with  any 
^'iheftnonspieTioualy  mentioned.  The  PR.  after 
ihewneof  4.  oppivb  may  signify  either  praetor  or 
p<^rtaa.  The  ob»erac  representa  the  head  of 
Vtnu,  and  the  rerene  Victory:  tbe  coin  was 


probnblv  atmck  in  one  of  tha  pnnnoaa.  (Eckhal 

ToLv.  pp.  264,265.) 


COIN  OP  Q.  OPPIUS. 

OPS,n  female  Roman  divinity  of  plenty  and 
fertility,  ns  is  indicated  by  her  name,  which  is 
connected  with  opimiUt  opuJmtu*,  inopi,  Euid  copia, 
(Feat,  p,  IHb',&c.  ed.  Miiller.)  Sho  was  r^rded 
aa  the  wife  of  Saturniia,  and,  accordingly,  aa  the 
protcctreaa  of  every  thing  connected  with  agricul- 
ture. Her  abodu  was  in  the  earth,  and  hence 
those  who  invoked  her,  or  made  vows  to  her,  nied 
to  touch  the  ground  (Macrob.  Sat,  i.  10),  and  M 
ahe  was  believed  to  give  to  hnmon  beings  both  their 
place  of  abode  and  their  food,  newly-bom  children 
were  recommended  to  her  cnre.  (August  de  Civ. 
Dei,  iv.  11,  21.)  Her  worship  waa  intimately 
connected  with  that  of  her  husband  Satumui,  for 
ahe  had  both  temples  and  festivoJa  in  common  with 
him  ;  the  had,  however,  also  a  sepamte  aanctnary 
on  the  Capitol,  and  in  the  vicus  jugorius,  not  fm 
from  the  temple  of  Satumua,  she  had  an  altar  in 
common  with  Cere&  (Liv.  xxzix.  22 ;  P.Vict. 
R«ff.  Urii.  viii.)  The  festivals  of  Opa  are  called 
Opnlin  and  Opiconsivia,  from  her  surname  Oim- 
iint,  connected  with  the  verb  smre,  to  sow.  (FesL 
L  c;  Macrob.  Sid.  i.  10,  12.)  [h.  8.] 

O'PSIUS,  had  previonaly  been  pntetor,  and  was 
one  of  the  accusers  of  Titiua  Sabinoa  in  a.  D.  28, 
on  account  of  the  friendship  of  the  latter  with  Qer- 
manicua.  (Tac  Ann.  iv.  68,  71.) 

OPTATIANUS.  [PoRPBYaiuBj. 

OPTA'TUS  ELIPE'RTlUS,praefoct«aclBaai« 
in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  brought  the  scar  or  char 
fish  (icari)  from  the  Carpatliian  sea,  and  scattered 
them  along  the  coasts  of  Latium  and  Campania. 
For  Elipertius  Oelenins  proposed  to  read  a  IHertu 
ijw,.  (Plin.  H.  N.  it.  17.  a.  29.)  Macrobiua  calls 
this  Optatua,  Octavina.  (Macrob.  Satmm.  ii.  12.) 

OPTA'TUS,  biahop  of  Milevi  in  Numidia,  and 
hence  distinguished  by  the  epithet  Milmiamt, 
flonriahed  under  the  emperors  Valenduian  and 
Valena,  and  muat  have  been  alive  at  leaat  aa  lata 
as  A.  D,  384,  if  the  passage  (ii.  S)  be  genuine  iti 
which  mention  is  niade  of  pope  Siricins,  who  ia 
that  year  succeeded  Domasus  in  the  Roman  see. 
Of  his  personal  history  we  know  nothing  except  that 
be  was  by  birth  a  gentile,  and  that  he  ia  claaaed  by 
St  Auguatine  with  Cyprian,  Lactantina,  Victorinua, 
and  Hilariua,  aa  one  who  came  forth  from  Egypt 
(t.e.  from  tbe  bondage  of  paganiam)  lades  with 
the  treasures  of  learning  and  eloquence. 

He  published  a  controveraial  treatiae,  still  ex- 
tant, entitled  De  Schi$male  DonatiMartun  ndvertMS 
ParmenianMin,  comprised,  aa  we  gather  from  tbe 
introduction  and  ore  expressly  hdd  by  Jerome,  in 
six  books.  Upon  this  testimony,  which  ia  fully 
confinned  by  internal  evidence,  the  aeventh  book 
now  found  in  our  copies  has  been  deservedly  pn- 
nonnced  apuriona  by  the  beat  judges,  althongh 
»me  scholars  atill  maintain  that  it  ought  to  be  re- 

Digiiizeo  by  KjOOQ  iC 


40 


0PTATU9. 


ORBIANA. 


gwded  M  Ml  Kppendiz  added  by  the  asthor  him- 
■elf  npon  a  revision  of  his  worii.  It  u  certainly 
not  a  modem  forgery,  and  wa*  rery  probably  com- 
powd,  as  Dnpin  uiggMta,  b;  mow  AfiicaI^  as  a 
supplement,  not  long  aftar  the  publieitWB  it  the 
origin^. 

Optatos  addreaaea  his  pndsction  to  Pannenia- 
nni,  the  Donatist  bishi^  of  Carthage,  in  reply  to 
an  attack  made  by  that  prdate  npon  the  Catholics, 
and  ezptaini  at  the  outset  the  method  h«  intends 
to  pursue  in  refuting  bis  opponent.  The  object  of 
the  first  boolc  is,  to  naeertain  what  daas  of  pmona 
may  justly  be  branded  as  tisdUorB  and  sehismatiea, 
the  former  being  the  term  imifbnnly  applied  by  the 
Danatists  to  their  antagonists ;  of  the  second^  to 
ascertain  what  the  Cbnich  is,  and  where  it  is  to 
he  found  ;  of  the  third,  to  prove  that  some  acta  of 
Tiolence  and  cruelty  on  the  part  of  tho  soldiery  had 
not  been  tted  by  the  order*  or  with  the  ap- 
probation  of  the  CathoHcs  ;  rf  the  fiivrth,  to  point 
out  who  is  really  to  be  accounted  the  Sinner,  whose 
■acritice  Qod  rejects,  from  whose  unction  we  must 
flee  ;  of  the  fifth,  to  inquire  into  the  natoie  of 
baptism  ;  of  the  sixth,  to  expose  the  emra  and 
projects  of  the  Donatists.  This  peifbrmance  was 
long  held  in  such  high  estimation  on  account  of  the 
learning,  acuteness,  and  orthodoxy  displayed,  not 
only  in  iBferenee  to  the  particalsr  points  under 
discossion,  but  tqran  many  general  questions  of 
doctrine  and  diad|dine,  that  the  author  was  et- 
teemed  wnthy  of  the  hmotin  of  oanonisa^n,  his 
fBstifat  being  celebrated  on  the  foorth  of  Jnna. 
Even  now  die  book  must  be  regarded  as  a  <ralaable 
rontrihution  to  the  eoclenastical  history  of  the 
fourth  century,  and  constitutes  our  principal  sooroe 
of  information  with  regard  to  the  origin  and  pro- 
gress of  the  heresy  which  distracted  A^cs  fos 
tiiree  hundred  years.  [Donatus.]  The  language 
is  tolerably  pure,  and  the  style  is  for  die  ffloat  part 
lofty  and  ene^tic,  but  not  unfrequently  bcctHsea 
turgid  and  harsh,  while  it  is  uoifonnly  destitute  of 
all  grace  or  polish.  The  allegoric^  interpretations 
of  Scripture  constantly  introduced  are  singularly 
fiintaatic,  and  the  sentimenia  expressed  with  regard 
to  fiwwifl  woold  in  modem  times  be  pronounced 
decidedly  Amiinian.  Oplatoa  nfeta  in  the  oootae 
of  his  arguments  (i.  1  i)  to  certwn  state  papers  and 
other  public  documents,  which  he  had  subjoined  in 
support  of  the  statements  contained  in  the  body  of 
the  work.  Tliese  have  dii^peared,  bat  in  the 
best  editions  we  find  a  copious  and  important  col- 
lediou  of  pieces  ^ostificativeB,"  collected  from 
various  source*,  which  throw  much  cnrious  light 
Dot  only  upon  the  struggles  ti  the  Donatists,  hut 
upon  tne  practice  of  ancieat  ccmrtB  and  the  forms 
of  ancient  diptomacy. 

Of  tha  eputlea  and  other  paeea  sotkad  hf  Tri- 
tbemius  no  trace  remaini. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  nx  books  «rf  Optatns 
was  printed  by  P.  Behem  (apmd  &  VkUtrtn  prope 
Mogtuitiam\  foL  1549,  under  the  inspection  of 
Juannes  Cochlaeus,  from  a  MS.  belonging  to  the 
Has|Hial  of  Sl  Nicolas  neat  Treves.  The  text 
which  hen  appnra  under  a  veiy  corrupt  and  muti- 
lated form  was  eonected  in  a  multitude  of  passages 
by  fiildiiinns,  first  from  a  ungie  new  MS.  (Paris, 
8to.  1653,  with  the  seventh  book  added  in  small 
type),  and  afterwards  from  two  additional  codices 
(Paris,  8vo.  1659).  The  second  of  these  imprea- 
uoBB  remained  the  standard  lUitil  the  i^^iearance 
of  the  elaborate  edition  bj  Dupin,  printed  at 


Paris,  foL  1700,  reprinted  at  Anwterdan,  fol  1701, 
and  at  Antwerp,  foL  1702,  the  hut  being  in  point 
of  arrangement  the  best  of  the  three,  which  an 
very  fiur  superior  to  all  others.  That  of  Merie 
Caaaubou  (8m  Load.  1631)  ia  of  no  pnrticolar 
value,  that  of  L'Anbeqiintt,  Insbi^  of  Orieans  (fiit. 
Par.  1681)  is  altogether  worthless.  Oalland,  in 
his  BibBoOMa  Patnim,  voL  v.  p.  4S2  (Sol  Vcnel. 
1769),  has  followed  thetext  of  Dupin,  selected  the 
most  important  of  his  critical  notes,  adopted  his 
distribution  of  the  Monumenta  Vetera  ad  Ciona- 
tiatomm  Historiam  pstiaaDtia,"  and  faron^t  tqge- 
tiier  much  nsrful  matter  in  hia  PralegMoena.  cap. 
zviil  p.  xxix.  (Hieronym.  ds  Vint  10.  liO; 
Honor,  i.  3  t  Trithem.  76  ;  Augnstin.  de  Doctrat. 
Chritt.  iL  40  ;  Lardner,  CndMitg  o/Ooipel  Bit- 
ttny,  c  cv.  ;  FudccIub,  de  L.L.  vegH.  SsMatt.  c  x. 
%  66^3  I  Schonemann,  BUL  fiatr.  Lot  vol  i. 
i  16;  mbt^OnMiAlB4UrJ^£ilLtaffpL\mai. 
2te  AbtheiL  S  65.)  [W.  R.] 

OPUS  i'Owmh).  1.  A  ion  of  Zeus  and  Pn- 
togeneia,  the  daughter  of  Deucalion,  waa  king  of 
the  Epeians,  and  fiither  of  Cambyse  or  PntogeneiiL 
(Pind.  OL  ix.  85,  &o.  with  tiie  SchoL) 

2.  A  son  of  Locrus  or  Zens  by  Cambjrae,  and  a 
graadson  of  No.  1.  (Pind.  OL  Le.;  Eostatb.  ad 
Him.  p.  277.)  From  bim  a  pwtioa  at  the  Locri 
derived  their  name  Opuntit.  [L.  S.] 

GRATA  or  AURATA,  C  SE'RGIUS,  was 
a  contemporary  of  L.  Ctaisns  the  Malor,  and  lived 
a  short  time  before  the  Uaruo  wai;  Ha  wm  dis- 
tinguished fur  hn  great  wealth,  his  love  of  huniry 
and  refinement, '  and  posoesaed  withal  an  an- 
blemished  character.  In  a  fragment  of  CicMu^ 
preserved  by  Augnstin,  Orata  is  described  as  a 
man  **  ditiiaimus,  amoenissimus,  delidoeissimns 
and  it  is  nlaied  of  him,  that  he  was  the  first  per- 
son who  invented  the  fsiuflst  fis^Moa,  that  is,  baths 
with  the  ]^/poeaiula  wdar  them  {Diet,  AmU 
a  o.  Babutm),  and  also  the  first  who  formed 
artificial  oystn-beds  at  Baioe,  from  whieh  be  ob- 
taiued  a  large  nvenue.  He  is  further  said  to  have 
been  the  first  person  who  asserted  and  established 
the  superiority  oi  the  shell-fish  from  the  Luerine 
lake,  althoopi  under  the  empire  they  mn  leas 
eateemed  than  those  from  Biilain.  His  niniama 
Oraia  or  Aurata  was  given  to  him,  according  to 
some  authorities,  because  he  was  very  fond  of  gold- 
fish {annUae  pitcet),  according  to  others,  beonse 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  wearing  two  very  large  gold 
rings.  (Augnstin.  de  Baaia  Vita,  c  26,  p.  308,  ed. 
Bened. ;  Cie.  de  Q^.  iii  16,  da  ii.  22,  da  OroL 
i.  39  ;  VaL  Max.  ix.  1.  §  1  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  ix.  54. 
B.  79  i  Varr.  R.  R.  iii.  3.  §  10  ;  Colum.  vUL  16. 
g  5  ;  Macrob.  Satum,  IL  11 ;  Festus.  s.  t.  Onto,) 

ORBIA'NA.  SALLU'STIA  BA'RBIA,  one 
ti  tha  three  iriTes  of  Alexander  Severn  Her 
name  is  known  to  na  from  coins  and  iDsetiptiaaa 
only,  on  which  aha  appeus  with  the  title  of 
Augsata.   (EeUiel,  voL  vii.    285.)   [W.  R.] 


ODIK  or  ORBUKA. 


Digitized  by  Google 


ORBIUUS. 


ORESTES. 


41 


OB&I'GIUS  COftbamy  la  the  £l»Mo&vjeM 
JtafKtm  (&  V.  Xrpmt)  tlten  m  r  ihwrt  •ceoont  of 
BSMi  given  to  th«  wioa  mbdinuotu  of  wa 
unjr,  and  to  tbor  re^>ectire  comnuuiden.  It  ia 
tntitlied  XtpSudou  rim  wtpl  ri  ffrpoert^M  Ttf^MW, 
(Mmm  if  £Mnette  OnfiKtbin,  and  occnptea  about 
kitf  «r  twe-tfainl*  of  ■  colunm  in  the  enrlier  folio 
•iitioM  Aa  ElymoiogiooMy  Venioe,  1499  and 
154^  and  that  of  Fnd.  Sylburg,  1594.  It  U 
mnctad  and  given  anmg  the  {necea  at  the  end  of 
^  M^HMonna*  (rraecm  of  Aldaa  and  Aaulanua, 
U.  Venice,  1 524.  and  at  the  ead  of  the  Dictionariitm 
Graeemm  of  Seaia  and  De  Ravania,  foL  Venice, 
15^5.  Of  OifaidaB  nothing  ii  known  exeept  that 
ie  wrote  (nnleaa  we  anppoie  the  passage  to  be  in- 
lerpoialed)  before  the  compilation  of  the  Etymcio- 
gieom,  whidi  cannot  be  placed  Inter  than  the  twelfth 
eeatiuj,  when  it  ii  died  bj  EiutatfaiuB,  the  com- 
nmalor  on  Homer.  [J.  C.  M.] 

OKBmUS  PUPILLUS,a  Roman  ^lumna- . 
rian  nod  tchoobnaster,  beat  known  to  us  from  hit 
kaviag  been  the  teacher  of  Honce,  who  pvet  him 
the  epithet  of  fiagomu  from  the  seTeFO  floggings 
vhkh  hn  papili  received  when  thef  were  poring 
BTcr  the  cnbbed  verses  of  Livias  Andronicus. 
(Her.  fy,  a.  1.  71.)  Orinlins  was  a  naUve  tA 
BeBeveatun,  and  had  from  his  eadiest  years  paid 
cutsidenble  attention  to  the  study  of  liteiature  ; 
bat  in  craaeqneDoe  of  the  death  of  hit  parenta,  who 
were  both  desuojed  by  their  enemies  on  the  same 
i^j,  be  was  left  destiute,  and  in  order  to  obtain  a 
living,  fint  became  an  apparittn',  or  servant  of  the 
■agistmlwi,  and  next  served  as  a  soldier  in  Mace- 
doniik  On  letaniing  to  his  native  town  be  re- 
■BBsed  his  liteiary  studies,  and  after  teaching  ^ere 
far  alsnyiriiilefhe  removed  to  Rome  in  the  liftieth 
jcar  of  hia  age,  in  the  coniuUiip  of  Cicero,  b.  c  63. 
Here  be  opened  a  school ;  but  ^though  he  obtained 
a  coBsidoahle  reputation,  his  pro&u  were  small, 
and  he  «n»  oUigad  to  live  in  Jus  old  ^  in  a  sony 
^net.  Bia  want  tS  niccBSs  wonld  not  centiibato 
to  the  ia^nnement  of  his  temper  as  he  grew  older, 
aud  nnee  he  mntt  have  been  upwardi  of  uzty 
when  Hoface  became  his  pupil,  we  can  easily 
hnagine  that  the  young  poet  found  him  rather  a 
aafabed  and  ^waagisined  master.  His  flogging 
ntepontiea  woe  neerded  1^  other  poets  besides 
Hofaca,  m  far  inrtance  in  the  f^wing  line  of  D»- 

qnoB  OiUteftnila  flcnticaqne  eeddit" 

BntOrinUaa  did  not,  like  some  schoolmasters, 
vnt  all  his  ill  temper  upon  his  pupils,  and  exhibit 
a  Uasd  de^ortmcBt  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  He 
Mtsdrad  his  rival  grammarians  in  the  biltereit 
lenB(,and  did  not  spue  the  most  distinguished 
Ma  in  the  state,  of  which  an  instance  is  given  by 
SoctaniiiB  and  Uaaofaius  (ii.  6),  though  they  diff«r 
h  the  name  of  the  Roman  noble  whom  he  made 
pneo^tha  former  calling  him  Vam  Hnreaa,and 
the  Istter  Gslba.  Orbilius  lived  nearly  a  bandred 
jcan,  bat  bad  lost  his  memory  long  before  his 
dtsih.  As  ha  was  fifty  in  B.  C.  63,  he  mast  have 
kcobMnia  b. c  il3,and  bavediedibonly  before 
LC  U  A  statue  was  erected  to  him  at  Bene- 
total  fai  tha  CapibiL  He  laft  a  son  OrUlins, 
vblaDewed  tiM  pnfesaion  vS  his  father;  ud  i 
ikn  nd  pupil  of  nia>  of  name  of  Scribcming, 
lito  ituined  some  celebri^  as  a  gnumnarian.  Or^ 
Uin  ma  the  onthor  of  a  work  cited  by  Suetonius 
^  the  tUla  of  I*ttmtagt»t  bat  ue  nana  is 


•vidently  ecnnipt.    Ondendorp  proposed  to  lead 
Paaiaffogm,  and  Emesti  J'niawbtltgoa.  (Suet, 
lUuair.  Gramm.  9, 19  ;  G0ll^4.) 

O'RBIUS,  P.,  a  Ronaji  jurist,  and  a  eon  tem- 
porary of  Cicero.  (BrvlL  48.)  [0.  L.] 

ORBO'NA,  a  fanale  Rmuu  divinity,  to  whom 
ao  idtar  waa  oeetad  at  Bmw,  near  tna  temple  of 
the  Lares  in  the  Via  Sacra.  GUia  was  invoked  by 
parents  who  had  been  deprived  of  their  children, 
and  desired  to  have  othera,  and  also  in  dangeroua 
maladies  of  children,  f  Cic  de  NaL  Deor.  iii.  '25 ; 
Plio.  H.  N.  ii.  7 ;  Aniob.  adv.  GenL  iv.  7 ;  TertulL 

ii.  14  ;  P.  VicL  Rejf.  Ufb.  x.)  [L.  S.] 
ORCHO'MENUS  ('Opx«fM«t>    1.  A  aim  of 

Lycsou,  and  the  reputed  icmndar  af  the  Arcadian 
towns  of  Orchomenus  and  Methydrium.  (Apollodi 

iii.  8.  §  liPaus.  viii.  3.  g  1.) 

2.  A  son  of  Athamaa  and  Tbemisto.  (Hyglii. 
Fub.li  comp.  Atuamis.) 

3.  A  son  of  Zeus  or  Eteocles  and  Hesione,  the 
daughter  of  Danons,  was  the  husband  of  Iler- 
mippe,  the  daoghter  of  Boeotus,  by  whom  he  be- 
came the  father  of  Minyns,  He  is  called  a  king  of 
Orchomenus.  (SchoL  ad  ApoUtm.  Hhod.  I  230 ; 
Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  272.)  According  to  other 
ttaditimis,  he  was  a  son  (or  a  Ivother)  of  Minyaa 
(Paua  ix.  86.  $  4)  by  Phanosura,  tiie  daughter  of 
Paeon.  (Comp.  MUller,  OreAoM.  a  135,  2d 
edit)  [U  S.1 

ORCHI'VIUS.  [OaaviuA] 

C.  O'RCHIUS.  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  the  third 
year  after  the  consulship  of  Cato,  B.C.  181^  waa 
the  author  of  a  tmnUtiana  be,  limiUng  the  number 
of  guests  to  be  (ffesent  at  entenalnmenta.  When 
attempts  were  afterwardi  made  to  repeal  this  law, 
Cato  offered  the  strongest  opposition,  and  delirered 
a  speech  in  defence  of  the  law,  which  is  referred 
to  by  the  grammarians.  (Macrob.  iSxturn.  ii.  13  ; 
Festus,  &  vo.  ObmntaTtTe,  jperamctatum ;  Schol. 
Boh.  im  Cic  pro  SuL  p.  310,  ed.  Ordli ;  Meyer, 
Oral.  Rom.  Fragmtmla,  p.  91.  &c  2nd  ed. 

C  ORCI'VIUS,wasaGoIIe^iu  of  Cicero  in  tha 
piaetorsbip,  B.C.  66,  and  preuded  over  cases  of 
peculatus.  He  is  colled  by  Q.  Cicero  "civis  ad 
ambitiotiem  giatiosissimus"  (Cic  pro  Gumt.  34, 
53  ;  Q.  Cic.  de  Prt.  Cbat.  5.  §  19).  The  name  is 
also  writtra  OraUn'a*  and  Orffaai'ai,  bnt  OrewtM 
seems  to  be  the  eonect  reading.  (See  Onll^  Oaoab 
TW/taii.  t.  e.) 

ORCUS.  [Hadik.] 

OREADES.  LNymphab.] 

OREITHYIA  (*Of><f«Ma).  I.  One  of  tha 
Nereides.    (Hom.  H.  xviiL  48.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Eiechtheus  and  Pcoxithea. 
Once  as  she  had  strayed  beyond  the  river  Itissua 
■he  was  carried  off  by  Boreas,  by  whom  she  b«^ 
came  the  mother  of  Cleopatra,  Chione,  Zetes,  and 
Calais.  (Apollod.  iiL  15.  §  l,&c ;  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
L  215  ;  comp.  Plat.  Phaedr.  p.  194,  ed.  Hdnd.  ; 
SchoL  ad  Odgta.  ziv.  533.)  [L.  S.] 

ORESAS,  a  Pythagorean.  A  fragment  of  his 
writings  is  preserved  in  Stobaeus,  EtJog.  p.  105. 
(Fabric.  BiU.  Grate,  vol  i.  p.  860.)       [C.  P.M.] 

ORESTES  i^OfA<rTitt\  the  only  son  of  Ag:ir 
memnon  and  Clytaemoestra,and  brother  of  Chryao- 
thnnis,  Laodioe  (ElectraX  Iphianassa  (Iphi- 
genrn;  Hom. /I  ix.  141^  Ac, 284  ;  comp.  Soph. 
Eied,  154  :  Eurip.  Or.  23).  According  to  the 
Homeric  account,  Agamemnon  on  his  return  from 
Troy  did  not  see  his  son,  but  waa  murdered  hj 
Ac^thoa  and  Clytaemnest^  befon  he  had  an 

Digitized  by  Google 


4S  ORESTES. 

(^^wrtonity  of  Moing  htm.  {Od.  xi.  542.)  In  the 
m^th  Tsar  after  faia  fiither'a  mnrder  Oreites  csme 
from  Atb«in  to  Myceniw  and  ileir  the  murderer  of 
hii  filtker,  and  at  the  ume  tinw  Boleinntied  the 
bvrud  of  Aegisthu  and  of  hie  mother,  and  for  th« 
levenm  he  had  taken  he  gained  great  fiune  amotiff 
mortdf.  {Od.  I  30, 296,  iu.  S06,  Ac,  iv.  546.) 
ThU  alender  outline  of  the  itory  of  Orestea  haa 
been  spun  out  and  embetliahed  in  vnrioua  wnyt  hj 
the  tragic  poeta.  Thu«  it  ia  Mid  that  at  the  mar- 
itjf  of  Againemnon  it  waa  intended  rIm  to  despatch 
Orestea,  hut  that  Electm  secretly  entrusted  him 
to  the  slave  who  had  the  iDaiutgcmeiit  of  him. 
This  iIavh  cmried  the  boy  to  Strophius,  king  in 
Phocia,  who  waa  married  to  Anaxibia,  the  aister  of 
Agamemnon.  According  to  some,  OresCei  wni 
sitred  by  hia  nurse  GeiliBaa(Aeschyl.  Ckneph.  732) 
or  by  Arsinoe  or  Laodameia  (Pind.  PutL  zi.  '25, 
with  the  SchoL>,who  aHowed  Aegiathiu  to  kill 
her  own  child,  thinking  that  it  was  Orcsteii.  In 
the  house  of  Strophius,  Oreates  grew  up  together 
with  the  king's  aon  Pyladea,  with  whom  he  formed 
thftt  close  and  intimate  friendship  which  hai 
almost  become  proverbial.  (Eurip.  Orest.  804, 
&c.)  Being  firequently  reminded  by  measengcrs  of 
Electra  of  die  neceaaity  of  avenging  hia  Other's 
denth,  he  consulted  the  omcle  of  Delphi,  which 
strengthened  him  in  his  plan.  He  therefore  re- 
paired in  aecret,  and  without  being  known  to  any 
one,  to  Argos.  (Soph.  £%d:  11,  Ac,  35.  t!9(i, 
531,  1346  ;  Eurip.  EUO.  1245,  Ontt.  162.)  Ue 
pretended  to  be  a  meagenger  of  Strophius,  who  had 
come  to  annouiice  the  death  of  Orestes,  and 
brought  the  ashes  of  the  deceased.  (Soph.  EUcl. 
1110.)  After  having  visited  hi*  father's  tomb, 
and  sacrificed  upon  it  a  lock  of  his  hair,  he  made 
himself  known  to  hia  sister  Electra.  who  was  ill 
nsed  by  Aegisthua  and  Clytaem^est^^  and  dis- 
cussed his  plan  of  revenge  with  her,  which  was 
speedily  executed,  for  both  Aegisthus  and  Cly- 
taemnestra  were  alain  by  his  hand  in  the  palace. 
(Soph.  Med.  1405 ;  Aeschyl.  Choej^  931 ;  comp. 
Enrip.  EStct.  ti25.  671,  774.  &c,  96d,  Ac,  1165, 
&C.,  who  diSbrs  in  aeTctal  points  from  Sophocles.) 
Immediately  after  the  murder  of  hia  mother  he 
was  seized  by  madness ;  he  perceived  the  Eiinnyes 
of  his  mother  and  took  to  flight.  Sophoclea  does 
not  mention  this  as  the  immediate  consequence  of 
the  deed,  and  Uie  tragedy  ends  where  Aegisthus  is 
led  to  death  ;  but,  accoiding  to  Euripides,  Orestes 
not  only  becomes  mad ;  but  as  the  Aigives,  in 
their  indignation,  wanted  to  stone  him  and  Electra 
to  death,  and  as  Menehins  refused  to  save  them, 
Pylades  and  Orestes  murdered  Helena,  and  her 
body  was  removed  by  the  godb  Orestes  also 
threatened  Menclaus  to  kill  his  daughter  Her* 
mioua ;  but  by  the  interventioa  of  Apollo,  the  dis- 

Site  was  aUayed,  and  Orestes  betrothed  htmielf  to 
ermione,  and  Pylades  to  Electm.  But,  accord- 
ing to  the  common  account,  Orestes  fled  fmm  land 
to  limd,  pursued  by  the  E^nnyes  of  his  mother. 
On  the  advice  of  Apollo,  he  took  refuge  with 
Athena  at  Athens.  The  goddeaa  affurded  him 
protection,  and  appointed  the  court  of  the  Areio- 
paguB  M  decide  his  fate.  The  Eriimyes  brought 
forward  their  accusation,  and  Orestes  made 
the  command  of  the  Delphic  oracle  his  excuse. 
When  the  court  voted,  and  was  equally  divided, 
Orettes  was  acquitted  by  the  command  of  Athena, 
(Aeschyl.  Eumenidea.)  He  therefore  dedicated 
an  altar  to  Athena  Areia.    (Paua.  i.  28.  §  5.) 


ORESTES. 

According  to  another  modification  of  the  kj^jwA, 
Orealea  consulted  ApoUofhow  hectmld  baddiv<«e<t 
from  his  madness  and  incessant  wandering.  The- 
god  advised  him  to  ge  to  Tauria  in  Scytnia,  anA 
thenoe  to  fetch  the  image  of  Arlenia,  which  waa 
(Eurip.  ffk.  Tmtr.  79,  &c,  9SU,  Ac)  believed  v* 
have  there  &llen  from  heaven,-  and  to  carry  it  to 
Athens.  (Comp.  Psus.  iii.  16.  §6.)  Orestea  and 
Pylades  accordingly  went  to  Tanris,  where  Thoas 
was  king,  and  on  their  airival  they  were  aeiaed  by 
the  natives,  in  order  to  be  sacrifieed  to  Anemia, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  Bat 
Iphigcneia,  the  pn'esteaa  of  Artemis,  was  the  sist-T 
of  Orestes,  and,  after  having  recognised  each  other, 
all  three  escaped  with  the  statue  of  the  goddess. 
(Eurip.  Iph.  Taur.  800,  1327.  &c) 

Aft«r  his  return  Orestes  took  possesuon  of  his 
father'k  kingdom  at  Mycenae,  which  had  been 
usurped  by  Aletos  or  Menekius ;  and  when  Cyla- 
■rabes  of  Argos  died  without  leaving  any  heir, 
Orestes  also  become  king  of  Argos.  The  Laced.tr- 
monions  made  him  their  king  of  their  own  acconJ. 
because  they  preferred  him,  the  grandson  of 
Tyndareua,  to  Nicoatratus  and  M^^ienthea,  t)ie 
sons  of  Menelans  by  a  sbive.  The  Arcadians  and 
Phocians  increased  his  power  by  allying  them- 
aelves  with  him.  (Pans,  ti.  IS-  §  5,  iii.  1.  §  4 ; 
Philostr.  Pind.  Pylh.  xi.24.)    He  married 

Hermione,  the  daughter  of  Menelaos,  and  became 
by  her  the  fisther  of  Tinmenns.  (Pana  ii.  1 8. 
§  5.)  He  is  said  to  hare  led  colonists  from  Sparta 
to  Aeolis,  and  the  town  of  Argos  Oreaticiim  in 
Kpeirus  is  anid  to  have  been  founded  by  him  at 
the  time  when  he  wandered  about  in  hia  madnew. 
(Strab.  vii.  p.  326,  liii.  p.  582 ;  Pind.  A^nc.  si. 
4*2,  with  the  SchoL)  In  his  tetgn  the  Dorians 
under  Hylltis  are  lud  to  hava  invaded  Pelopon- 
nesus. (Pans,  viil  5.  §  1.)  He  died  of  the  bite 
of  a  snake  in  Arcadia  (Scho).  ad  Eur.  Or.  1640), 
and  his  body,  in  accordance  with  an  orade,  was 
aflerwarda  conveyed  from  T^ea  to  Sparta,  and 
there  buried.  (Pans.  iii.  II.  §8.)  In  a  wnr 
between  the  Lacedaemonians  and  Tegeatans,  a 
tmoe  was  condoded,  and  daring  this  truce  the 
Lacedaemonian  Lfchas  ibnnd  the  nmains 
Orestes  at  Tegea  or  Thyrea  in  the  house  of  a 
blacksmith,  and  thence  took  them  to  Spartn, 
which  according  to  on  oracle  could  not  gain  the 
victory  unless  it  pouessed  the  remains  of  Oreates. 
(Herod,  i.  67,  &c  ;  Pans.  iii.  S.  S  6,  viti.  54.  §  3.) 
According  to  an  Italian  legend,  Orestea  brought 
the  image  of  the  Taurian  Artemis  to  Aricia,  whence 
it  waa  carried  in  later  times  to  Sparta ;  and 
Orestes  himself  was  buried  at  Aricia,  whence  his 
remains  w«e  afterwards  carried  to  Rome.  (Serv, 
ad  Am.  ii  116.) 

There  are  three  other  my  thical  personages  of  the 
name  of  Orestes,  concerning  whom  nothing  of  in- 
terest is  related.  (Horn.  IL  705,  zii.  1 39,  1 93; 
Apollod.  i.  7.  §  3.)  [L.S.] 

ORESTES  {'Opitrrnt),  regent  of  Italy  during 
the  short  reign  of  his  infant  son  Romulus  Angns- 
tuluB,  fiom  the  29th  of  Angunt,  a.  d.  475,  to  the 
28th  of  August,  476.  Ae  hia  history  is  given  in 
the  lives  of  Romulus  Augustulus,  Nepoa,  and 
Odoacer,  we  need  only  add  here  a  few  retiiarka. 
He  was  a  Roman  by  origin,  but  bom  in  Pannonia, 
and  when  Attila  conquered  that  province,  he  and 
his  father  Tatulus  both  entered  the  service  of  the 
conqueror  till  the  death  of  the  hitter  and  the  down* 
fid  of  the  Hunnie  empire.  >Oreites  held  the  offiea 
DigiUzed  by  VjOOglC 


ORESTES. 

Mcntuy  to  Atdk,  and  wm  alw  his  anbessedor 
U  CoBMsndBople.  After  the  death  of  Attila, 
Oictm  leHinied  to  Italj,  when  on  Mcount  of  hU 
patwkll^  IwMMnme  toeBiiiMiin,mdobtiuiwd 
the  tids  Bud  nuik  of  pttridu.  He  then  married 
■  dufhier  of  Ronnltu  Comei.  In  47S,  while  at 
KiM«,  be  reeeirtd  orden  bam  the  emperor  JuHui 
y<iyat  to  ueembie  ma  many  and  Mnd  it  to  Gaal,  as 
fnn  «eie  entanouKd  that  the  West  Qothic  king 
£«  iatebded  awither  invasion  of  that  coimtry- 
B«mweeat  the  beodtrfuannjr,  Orestes  availed 
Lwlf  «r  hb  power  and  tkhes  to  make  himself 
amiB  ef  Italy,  and  forth  with  set  out  for  Ravenna, 
rhm  Nepos  was  leuding.  On  his  approach 
Ncpos  ted  in  confasion  ('2llth  of  Auanat,  i7S)  to 
itim  ID  DalmaUa,  where  he  nwt  wiu  tiie  deposed 
eapera  Gijeeriiu,  his  fixmer  rival,  who  waa  thai 
biitnp  t£  that  fimee  ;  and  on  the  29th  of  August 
OKaiealadhUsoD  Roniuhis  Augustulus  proclaimed 
cDpmc,  mnining,  however,  at  the  head  of  affairs. 
Hji  fiat  minister  was  Pannenos.  He  sent  Latinos 
sod  MadoMu  to  Conslantinopte,  that  iie  might  be 
trtflgmsed  the  enpaiw  Zeno ;  and  he  made 
l>ace  wicb  Oenaeric,  the  kinff  of  the  Vandals. 
The  ncgn  of  Orestes  was  of  short  dontion.  In 
1^  fsUowii^  jeu  (476)  Odoocer  rose  in  arms 
aviatt  him,  and  Orestes  having  shut  himself  up  in 
Paris,  was  taken  prisoner  after  the  town  had  been 
iriinw  il  bf  the  baibaiiana,  and  conducted  to  Plo- 
oatia  wkere  bis  head  was  cut  off  hj  order  of 
Otaccr.  This  look  place  on  the  28th  of  August, 
476.  exaetlj  a  year  after  he  had  compelled  Nepos 
to  fram  Ravenna.  On  the  4th  of  September 
Psalja,  the  brother  of  Orestes,  was  taken  at 
Ravenaa,  and  likewise  pat  to  death.  (The  an- 
tfaadtks  Mated  in  the  lives  of  Romulus  Auoitb- 
Tcu%  GiTcnici,  Juutn  Nepoc,  and  Odo- 
«at)  (W.P.] 

ORESTES  ('OpMmTt),  a  Christian  physician 
rfTjana  in  Cappadocia,  called  also  AratU,  who 
soAred  Mityrdom  during  the  penecntion  nnder 
Oiebedu,  a,  d.  303, 304.  An  interesting  account 
«f  his  tortarea  and  death  is  given  by  Simeon  Metar 
y^itlTtt  ap.  Sari  am.  Da  Pniiat-  Stnulor.  J/ittar., 
nL  ri.  |i  231,  where  he  is  named  Are^  See 
mSmt  •H^uloff.  Grate. -nl.  If.  I78,ed.  Urbin.  1727. 
He  ha  bees  canonised  by  the  Greek  and  Roman 
t'liiihts,  and  hia  mcnwry  is  edebiated  on  Nov,  9. 
(Ste  Bwrim^  Aiitoianftilnr  Samlor.  Pro/m.  Me- 
Apt.)  [W.A.O.] 

ORESTES,  CN.  AUFI'DIUS,  originally  be- 
Isnaaj  10  the  Aarelin  gens,  whence  his  surname 
of  Oieaies,  and  was  adopted  by  Cn.  Aufidius,  the 
ktsiorian,  vbra  the  latter  was  an  old  man  [See 
Vd.  L  p.  4I8>  k].  Orestes  was  repulsed  when  a 
mla^  ht  tlw  tribunate  of  the  plebs,  hot  he 
stanaed  Ae  eensdahip  in  A.C.  7 1,  with  P.  Comeliiu 
I«Btah&  Frafn  an  anecdota  mnded  by  Cicero 
UK(tf.u.\7)  Onstca  seems  to  have  carried  his 
elMtisB  patly  by  the  BMgni6cent  treats  be  gave 
peepku  (Oo.  pn  Dam.  18.  pra  Plaad;  31 ; 
Eatnp,Ti.&) 

0RESTE8.  AURElilUS.  1.  U  AoRBUtn 
L  r.  L  H.  Ouvnn.  eonsnl  &c.  157*  with  Sex. 
Mi*  Caoar.  (Fasti  Capit. ;  Plin.  H.  iV.xzxiiL 
la.  17.) 

2.  L.  Arastios  L.  r.  L.  h.  OftKmn,  son  of 
tM  ptcoedio^  was  consul  b-  c.  126,  with  M. 
AadEaa  Lepdns.    He  was  sent  into  Sardinia  to 
e  the  aakabitants  of  the  island,  who  had  amin 
wtt  the  Bflnn  anlheci^,  sa  th^had 


ORFITUS. 


43 


done  on  many  previous  occasions.  Orestes  re- 
mained in  his  province  upwards  of  three  years,  and 
obtained  a  triumph  on  his  return  to  Rome  in  n.  c 
122.  C  Oiacchus  was  quaestor  to  Orestes  in 
Sardinia,  and  distingiitshed  himself  greatly  by  the 
way  in  which  he  there  discharged  the  dnties  of  his 
office.  M,  Aemilms  Scanrus  also  served  under 
Orestes  in  Sardinia  (Lit.  Epit  60  ;  PluL  C. 
Grwxh.  1,  2  J  Cic.  Brut.  28  ;  Aur.  Vict  ds  Vir. 
IS.  72 ;  Fasti  CapiL)  This  Aunlins  Orestes 
obtains  a  j>laGe,  along  with  his  brother  C.  AureUns 
Orestes,  in  the  list  of  oretori  in  the  Brulut  of 
Cicero  (c  35),  who,  however,  only  says  of  them, 
*  quos  aiiq^uo  video  in  numero  oratorum  fuisse." 

3.  C.  AuRBLiue  Orebtxs,  younger  son  of  Ko. 
1.    See  No.  2,  wubjmem. 

4.  L.  Aunsuvs  h.  r.  L.  n.  Orbstzs,  son  of 
No.  2,  was  consul  with  C.  Mnrius,  in  the  third 
coDEukhip  of  the  latter,  B.C.  103,  and  died  in  the 
same  year.    (Fasti :  comp.  Plat  Mar.  14.) 

5.  Cm.  AuniLJus  Orkbtes,  praetor  nrbanns 
B.  a  77,  one  of  whose  decisions  was  annulled  npon 
appeal  by  the  consul  Mamercna  Aemilioi  Lnndui. 
(Val.  Max.  viL  7.  §  6.) 

0RE8THEUS  ('OpwffflJr),  a  son  of  Lycaon, 
and  the  reputed  founder  of  Oreathasinm,  which  is 
said  afterwards  to  have  been  called  Oresteium, 
from  Orestes.  (PUm.  viii.  8.  g  I ;  Eurip.  OnA. 
1642.) 

3.  A  eon  of  Deucalion,  and  king  the  Oxoliaii 
Loeriani  in  Aetolia.  His  dog  is  sdd  to  have  given 
birth  to  a  piece  of  wood,  which  Orestheiis  con- 
cealed in  the  earth.  In  the  spring  a  vine  grew 
forth  from  it,  from  the  qicoats  tk  which  he  derived 
the  name  of  his  people.  (Pans.  K  88.  §  I  ;  Hecat. 
ap.  Athea.  a,  p.  3d.)  [L.  S.] 

ORESTILLA,  AURE'LIA.  [Aorsua.1 

ORESTILLA,  LI'VIA,  called  OmuHa  Ortt- 
Una  by  Dion  Casshis,  was  the  second  wife  of 
CaliguU,  whiHn  hemarried  in  A.  D.  37.  He  carried 
her  away  on  the  day  of  ber&iarrif^  to  Piso,  having 
been  invited  to  the  nuptial  banquet,  but  divorced 
her  before  two  months  had  elapsed,  and  banished 
her  and  Piso.    (Suet  Ckxl.  25  ;  Dion  Cass.  Itx.  8.) 

ORFITUS.  or  0RPHITU3,  a  cognomen  ol 
several  gentile  names  under  the  empire,  does  not 
occur  in  the  time  of  the  republic.  Orfitns  is  the 
correct  orthogiuihy,  as  we  see  from  inscriptions. 
Many  of  the  Orfiti  menlioned  below  am  only 
known  from  the  Consular  Fasti,  and  from  in- 
scriptima. 

1.  Sn.  CoRNRLiuft  Obpitdb,  consul  in  a.  ih 
fil,  with  the  emperor  Claudius  (Tac  Am.  xii.  41  ; 
Plin.  H.N.  ii.  31  ;  and  the  inscription  in  Fa- 
bnttos,  p.  472).  In  A.  D.  66  Orfitns  proposed,  in 
hononi  m  the  imperial  fiwiily,  that  the  month  of 
June  should  for  the  fiitnre  be  called  Geiraanicna 
(Tac.  Am.  xvi.  12).  It  would  appear,  from  an 
inmdental  notira  in  Tacitus  (Hi$t.  Iv.  42),  that 
Orfitus  perished  not  long  after  this,  by  an  acciH 
lation  of  the  informer  Aqnillius  Rt^lns. 

2.  SALvioisNua  ORnTva,one  of  thevicUtnsof 
Nen>*s  cnie)^  and  caprice.   (Snet.  Ner.  87-) 

3.  pAiXitus  Orftti^  a  centurion  primi  pili  In 
Corbnlo's  army  in  tfae  East,  in  the  reign  of  Nero. 
(Tac.  Attn.  ziii.  36,  zv.  12.) 

4.  SALTiDiaNus  Orpitds,  banished  by  Do- 
mitian,  on  the  pretext  <rf  eoospiney,  (Suet  Dom, 
10.) 

6.  CoKRKLiuB  SciPio  OBriTD^o&eof  the  oo» 
soles  snfiecti  a.  d.  101.   

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


44 


ORIBASIUS. 


ORIBASIUS. 


6.  Ssa.  S^LViDUNUs  OnriTui,  contoi  a.d. 
110,  with  M.  Poducaent  PriKuiiu. 

7.  8ik.  Scipio  OariTus,  consul  a.  d.  149, 
vith  Q.  Noniiu  PriKiu,  He  i*  perimpa  the  lame 
M  the  Orfitna  who  wm  preefectui  nrhi  in  the  reign 
«f  AatMUDUi  Piw  (Capitol  Aabm.  /^u,  8).  Thia 
emperor  mgned  frun  a.d.  189  to  161. 

8.  M.  Gaviub  Obfitu^  cninl  a.  d.  165,  with 
I*  Arriut  PudeDs. 

S.  Orhtus,  coDBul  A.  D.  172,  with  SCuiniu. 
(Lampri  l.  Commod.  11.) 

10.  OapiTtiB  Oavius,  consnl  a.d.  I7S,  with 
Juliannt  Ruftu.    (Ltmprid.  Qmmod.  12.) 

A*  the  three  penons  Ittt  mentioned  all  liTed  in 
thereigD  of  M.  Aunliiu  (a.  d.  161 — 180),  it  ii 
impouible  to  laj  which  of  them  wu  the  Orlitui 
who  waa  adfanced  to  Tarioos  houours  in  the  iUte 
by  thit  emperor,  although  be  wai  tha  pammour  of 
the  empreu  (Capitol.  M.  Antan.Pkit.  29). 

11.  Okpitub,  consul  in  a.o.  270,  widi  An- 
tioGhianiu.  Trebellin*  P<^  (C/oidL  1) )  calla  hit 
eoUeagoe  Atttciamu. 

M.  (VRPIUSta  Ronuutequet,  of  thenitinici[niun 
of  Atella,  waa  a  tribune  of  die  aoldim  in  Caeaar'a 
■nay,  whom  Caenr  atrongly  recommended  in  b.  c 
£9  to  bis  bntber  Quintus,  who  waa  then  one  of 
Caesai's  legates.    (Cic.  at/  Qw.  /V.  iL  14.) 

OROE'TORIX,  the  noblest  and  lidieat  among 
the  Helvetii,  anxiona  to  obtwn  the  royal  power, 
formed  a  eonspiraer  of  the  principal  chusfs  in  a.  c. 
61,  aod  persnadod  fiis  countrymen  to  emigratA  firom 
their  own  conntry  with  a  riew  of  conquering  the 
whole  of  GauL  Two  years  were  deroUd  to 
making  the  aeeeasaiy  praparationB ;  but  the  real 
doMgns  of  Orgatorix  having  meantime  tnnspired, 
the  Helvetii  brought  him  to  trial  for  hia  ambitioiu 
projects.  Orgetorix,  howerer,  by  means  of  his 
numerous  retainers,  set  justice  at  defiance ;  and 
while  the  Helvetii  were  <»llecting  forces  to  compel 
bim  to  submit  to  their  laws,  be  suddenly  died, 
probably,  as  was  suspected,  by  his  own  hands. 
KotwiUistanding  his  death  the  Helvetii  carried 
into  execution  the  project  which  he  had  formed, 
and  wen  thus  the  first  people  with  whom  Caesar 
was  Ixonght  into  contact  in  OauL  After  their 
defau  •  daughter  of  Oigetorix  and  one  of  hia  aona 
Ml  into  the  haadi  of  Cwiar.  (Caes.  B.  G.  i. 
3—4, 26  I  Dion  Cass.  xxxviiL  81.) 

ORIBA'SIUS  {'Opti^ios  or  'O/newrm),  an 
eminent  Greek  medical  writer,  who  waa  bom  pro- 
bably aboat  A.D.  325.  Suidas  (*.«. 'OfwCdirioi) 
and  PhiloatotgiuB  (^Hitt.  Eedtt.  viL  15)  call  bun  a 
native  of  gardes  in  Lydia;  but  hia  friend  and 
hiogiapber  Enn^us  says  (  VU.  PhUta.  tt  Sopkitt. 
p.  170,  ed.  Antw.)  he  was  bom  at  Peigamua  in  ' 
Myaia,  the  btrth-idace  of  Galeo.  According  to  the 
same  author,  be  belonged  to  a  respectable  bmily, 
and,  af^  lecciring  a  good  preliminary  edoation, 
he  atndied  medicine  andcr  Znio  of  Cyprus,  and 
bad  for  bis  feUow-pnpils  lonicus  and  Magnus.  He 
early  acquired  a  gnat  profiesaional  reputation.  It 
is  not  known  exactly  when  or  where  he  became 
acquainted  with  the  emperor  Julian,  but  it  was 
probably  while  that  young  prince  was  kept  in  con- 
finement in  different  places  in  Asia  Minor.  He 
was  Boon  honoured  with  bis  confidence  and  Irieod- 
ship,  and  WM  almost  the  only  person  to  whom 
Julian  imparted  the  secret  of  his  apoatacy  bom 
Christianity.  (Eunap.  L  o.  p.  90  ;  Julian,  ad 
AOtm.  ^  277,  B.  ed.  1696.)  When  Julian  was 
niHd  lo  the  caak  of  Cieiar,  and  sent  into  Qaal, ; 


Dec.  355,  he  took  Oribauus  vith  hbn  (Jnliaa,  L  e. 
^277,C.;  Oribas^ap^  Phot.  MCibM.  Cod.  217); 
and  in  tbe  following  yew  (see  Clinton's  FMk\ 
Rom.],  on  the  occadon  of  some  temporary  abMDce, 
addrMsed  to  him  a  letter,  which  is  sdll  estant 
{EpitL  17),  and  is  an  evidence  both  of  their  iati. 
macT  and  <rf  their  devotion  to  pagairiam.  It  waa 
while  they  were  in  GanI  together  tbat  Julian  cm- 
manded  Oribasius  to  moke  an  epitome  of  Gileo^ 
writings,  with  which  be  waa  so  much  pleawd  tbal 
ha  imposed  upon  him  the  further  task  of  adding  t« 
the  work  whatever  ivaa  moat  valuable  in  tbe  othn 
medied  writen^  This  he  accomplished  (thnniti 
not  UU  after  Julian  had  becone  emperor,  a.  d.  3(1) 
in  seventy  (Phot.  A'UkWA.  Cod.  217)  or  (accnnl- 
iog  to  Suidu)  in  leventy-two  books,  part  of  which 
are  still  extant  under  the  title  ^wayfyal  'Urpimd, 
ColUda  Medicuialia,  and  will  be  mentioned  s^n 
below.  Eunapius  seems  to  say  that  Oribotiui  m 
in  some  way  instrumental  in  railing  Julian  to  the 
throne  {fiautX4a  tiy  naOKimwiv  ivMeiC«),  bat  t^ 
meaning  of  the  paaai^  is  doabtfiil,  H  the  writer 
refers  for  Uie  particnlars  of  the  tronsacUon  to  ima 
of  his  lost  works.  He  was  appointed  by  the  em- 
peror, soon  after  his  accession,  quaestor  of  C«o- 
stontinople  (Suid.  L  a),  and  sent  to  Delphi  ta 
endeavour  to  restore  the  oracle  of  Apidio  w  iU 
former  aplendoor  and  authority ;  bat  in  this  mimm 
he  fiuled,  OS  tbe  oily  answer  be  bnwgfat  hack  was 
that  the  ancle  was  no  more : — 
EKrora  vf  /kviAct,  x'V''  SoRoKor 

OO  Torj^  KaXiovaa*,  ariffim  vol  A^Aw  K^h 

(Cedren.  HiA  Compend.  p.  804,  ed.  1647.) 

He  accompanied  Julian  in  his  expediting  tgiivtt 
Persia,  and  was  with  him  at  the  time  of  hU  deaih, 
June  26,  a.  d.  363.  (Philoetorg.  I.  c)  The  wt- 
eeeding  emperors,  Volentinian  and  Volens,  were 
not  no  bvoiirmUy  disposed  towards  Oiihosiiu.  hot 
confiscated  his  property^  and  boniabed  him  to  aome 
nation  of  faaiWians**  (as  tbey  are  called}— pro- 
bably the  Goths :  they  had  even  thought  of  putting 
him  to  death.  The  cause  of  this  treatment  it  not 
mentioned  ;  hia  friend  Ennapins(who  is  not  s  very 
impartial  witness)  attributes  it  to  envy  on  account 
of  his  reputation  (Bid  n^r  ihrepsxi^i'  rft  S^'"}. 
but  we  may  easily  anppooe  tbe  emperora  to  have 
had  some  more  creditable  motive  than  this,  and 
might  perhaps  be  allowed  toconjecture  that  he  h»d 
made  himself  obnoxious,  either  in  the  discharge  <^ 
bis  duties  as  qnaeator,  or  by  hia  enmity  ogainK  tha 
Chriatians.  In  his  exile  Oribasins  s>hibit^ 
I»oofs  both  of  his  fortitude  and  his  medical  skill, 
whereby  he  gained  such  influence  and  ett«« 
amoi^  the  barbarian  kings,  that  he  became  one  m 
tbeir  principal  men,  whiks  the  common  people 
looked  upon  him  as  almost  a  god.  As  Eunspin* 
does  not  mention  that  tbe  emperors 
Oribasins  wen  dififerent  fimn  those  who  bsoished 
him  (t  &  p.  173),  it  is  probable  that  hii  exile  did 
not  hut  long,  and  that  it  ended  before  the  tmi 
369.  After  his  retnm  he  married  a  lady  of  fFOod 
&mily  and  fortune,  and  had  by  her  four  children, 
one  <rf  whom  was  probably  his  son  Eustathius.  " 
whan  be  addnaaed  his  **Svnopua,"  mentioaed 
below.  He  also  bad  bis  property  nal«ed  oat 
of  the  pnUic  trevaory  by  conunand  of  the  >nc- 
ceeding  empoors,  bat  Ennapius  does  not  spKi'T 
upAwA  empenrs  be  means.  The  date  of  ^'■^['^ 
is  nnknown,  bat  he  wai  still  living 

Digitized  by  Google 


ORIBASinS. 


ORIBASIUS. 


46 


Smt  ckSdreo  wbni  Euispiiu  ioMfted  the  account 
of  hit  lifie  ID  hi*  **  VilM  PhOoMphontm  et  So- 
{■hiitnm.*'  that  b,  at  leatt  aa  lata  aa  the  jear 
^S.  (Sm  aiaton'a  Aud  Rom.)  Of  the  peiv 
MMal  diOTrtar  of  Orifawita  we  know  little  or 
sdUo^  bat  it  »  dear  that  he  waa  much  attadied 
1ft  pagmkiB  and  to  the  heathen  ^iloaopfay.  He 
-wu  aa  Btimate  friend  of  Ena^aa,  who  praiaea 
his  n>j  highly,  and  wrote  an  account  of  Ua  liEe. 
He  aaiadcd  the  pfaQoaopher  ChrjHQthitu  on  Ui 
dctth-M  (Emap.  L  c  f.  197)  ;  and  then  ii  « 
»hta  fetter  addreiaed  to  him  br  laidcmu  of  Pela- 
Kmn  (^iaL  L  437,  ed.  Faria^  U36),  and  two 
•rixnow  written  in  bia  honoor  in  the  Greek  Aih 
tb<4rp-  (izL  199,  and  AatkoL  Ptanud.  iv.  274, 
Tk.ii.^l06,ui.2ft5,«d.Taacbn.).  Uaiaeemal 
B»a  fMied  iff  AStina  and  PimIiu  Aenrnta. 
Sna  M  Ua  wiA»  mn  tEMuhted  into  Atalue 
fne  VI  concb,  £tt  ^aelor*  Grotoor,  Pewoa« 
Jmrtmc  ^twk  Ac  p.  295);  and  an  alaidgemeDt 
DC  then  wna  made  by  Theophanea  at  the  com- 
dsd  ef  the  emperor  ConataotiDe  PorphynigenituB, 
(Sea  Lanbe^  BiiiiBA.  FUoA.  -n.  pp.  261,  264, 
S«.  ed.  Kalhr.) 

W*  poaaaaa  at  jmaA  thna  woriu  of  Ori- 
labaa,  wUdi  am  generally  eanndered  to  be  ge- 
laaa.    TIm  fliat  of  theee  is  called  XwBfwyol 
Icrpuaf,   CoiUeta  Mtdkifatiaf    or  aometimei 
•Eflip^wT^WAoy,    HtbdomeeoMtfJMoi  (Paul. 
Aejiin.  lib.  i  Pnet).  and  ii  the  work  that  was 
lawirifed  (a*  «n  Mid  abon)  at  tbe  emuDand  of 
Jui,  wbea  Otibama  waa  adll  a  yonng  man. 
't  woald  he  impowible  to  give  hen  an  analyti*  of 
ia  caavau.    It  eontaini  bnt  little  original  nutter, 
but  ■  nrr  Tahiahle  on  acconnt  of  the  nomeroni 
eztaclB  firaai  wrilera  whoee  wo^  are  no  longer 
m»L   Tbia  woric  had  become  acarce,  on  acconnt 
if  lit  hoDcaa  Mrty  a*  the  time  of  Panlua  Ac^neta 
f  PiaL  A«^.  t «.)  ;  it  was  traniUtad  into  Syriac 
B  the  nBih  eanttny  by  Honain  Ibn  Ithak  and 
lalfao  Tabya,  with  the  title  **  Collectionia  Medi- 
daalii  Ubci  Septnagnte"  (Wenrieh,  JL  a) ;  hat  in 
Ibt  Mowing  centny,  thm^h  Haly  Abbaa  wai 
•sv«  af  iu  eziataMa,  he  laya  he  had  naw^een 
Me  than  flfie  book  ont  of  tbe  aeventy.    (  TVor.  i. 
I.  |k  S.  ed.  1525.)    More  than  half  of  thia  woric 
iiDo«lMt,BDd  what  remainais  in  Bomo  confaiion, 
M  tlat  it  is  not  easy  to  specify  exactly  how  many 
are  at  preacnt  actnally  in  existence  ;  it  is, 
Wverer,  beKered  that  w«  posseaa  twenty-five 
(rii  1—15,  21,  22,  24,  25,  44—49),  with  frag- 
mts  ef  two  other*  (via.  50  and  51).    The  first 
tfUa  books  were  fint  pnbliahed  in  a  lAtin  trans- 
bom  by  J.  Bapt  lUtttina  (together  with  the 
24ch  and  25th),  VeneL  &to.  without  date,  bat 
Wine  1555.    Thcr  were  pabUahed  in  Greek  and 
I«th  by  C.  F.  Matthaoi,  Hoaqa.  1808,  4bk.  bnt 
vkb  Aa  wnlMimi  of  all  the  extiacta  from  Galen, 
Kufu  ^ibenna,  and  Dioscorides.    This  edition, 
vUA  ii  TCty  oonce,  is  entitled  "  XXI.  Veterum 
el  Chraram  Hediconm  Oraecoram  taria  Opus- 
nb."  Tbe  first  and  second  books  had  been 
l^naasly  pnbbsbed  in  Onek  and  Latin  by  C.  0. 
linmr,  Jena,  1782;  4to.    Books  21  and  22 
wmdiaanTed  in  MS.  by  IKeta  about  fifteen  years 
■fs,  bat  ban  net  hitherto  been  published,  either 
isGnelr  or  L«tin.  {StnTAett^SiAoi.  vtHippoer.et 
fkL  tsL  L  praef. ;  Damn  berg.  Rapport  adretii  A 
M.  h  MmCts  <U  eimtmebm  FMiqm,  Paris, 
h».  1945,  p.  7.)   Book*  24  and  25  tnat  of 
Ml«V«  liriMp*  be  tha  wofk  ttandatad 


into  Aiabie  with  Uie  Utlo  "  De  Membromm  .Ana- 
tomia."  (Wenrieh,  L  o.)  They  were  tran^tt^ 
into  Latin  by  J.  Bapt.  Rasaritis,  and  published 
together  with  tbe  first  fifteen  books.  A  Greek 
editioD  appeared  at  Paris,  1556,  8v&  ap.  GaiL 
Morelium,  with  the  title  "Cdleetaneoram  Artia 
hfedicae  Liber,"  ftc  ;  and  W.  Dundsss  pablished 
them  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  1735,  4to.  Lngd. 
Bat.,  with  the  title  Oribasii  Anatomica  ex  Li- 
bria  GalanL"  Boak  44  was  published  in  Qitek 
and  Latin,  with  eopions  notes,  oyV.C  Bnssemaker, 
Oroning.  1 835,  8to.  ;  having  previoudy  appeared  in 
Greek,  together  with  books  45,  48,  and  49,  and 
paru  of  50  and  £1  (but  with  the  omiuion  of  all 
the  extracts  ttom  Galen  and  Hippocrates),  in  the 
fourth  Tt^ume  of  Angelo  Mai^  "  Clasnci  Anctotea 
e  VaticuiB  Codidbus  editi."  Ron.  1831,  8ro. 
Books  48  and  47  were  puUisbed  by  Anb  Coedii 
at  Florence,  1754,  fol  in  Greek  and  Latin,  with 
the  title  **  Graeconun  Chimrgici  Libri,"  dc& 
Books  48  and  49  were  first  published  in  I«tin  by 
ViduB  Vidius  in  his  '*Chimigia  e  Oraeco  in 
Latinum  a  se  eonversa,"  &e. ;  and  an  to  ba  foasd 
in  Greek,  together  with  fragmenti  of  books  flO  aad 
51,  in  Angelo  Mai^  collection  mentioned  abon. 
It  will  appear  at  once,  from  the  above  list  of  the 
editions  <^  the  different  parts  of  this  work,  how 
much  we  an  in  want  of  a  critical  and  uniform 
edition  of  those  books  which  still  renuun ;  a  want 
which  (as  we  learn  from  M.  Daremherg^  Anpor^ 
qnoted  above)  is  likdy  tobe  supplied  I17  Dr.  Buaw- 
maker. 

The  second  work  of  Oribauns,  that  it  stiQ  extant, 
was  written  probably  about  thirty  years  after  the 
above,  of  which  it  is  an  abridgment  {Xipo^t'^. 
It  consists  of  nine  books,  and  is  addressed  to  his 
son  Eustatfaios,  for  whose  use  and  at  whoee  request 
it  was  composed.  This  work  was  tnuislated  into 
Arabic  by  Honain  Ibn  Ishak,  with  the  title  "  Ad 
Fllium  sunm  Eustathium  Libri  Novem"  (Wen-  , 
rich,  I.  c),  and  was  known  to  Haly  Abboa,  who, 
as  well  as  Panloa  Aegineta  (^c),  notioea  tha 
omission  of  aevenl  topica  which  he  conaldand 
ought  to  have  found  a  place  in  it.  It  baa  nerar 
been  puUiihed  in  Oteek,  bnl  was  tranokted  uto 
Latin  by  BapL  RaMwias,  and  printed  at  Veiuee, 
1554, 8vD. 

Tbe  third  woric  of  Oribaslns  is  entitled  Ed- 
wipum,  Ewporitta  or  D»  fiuilt  Farabiiiitu,  and 
eonrists  of  four  bookiL  It  ia  addressed  to  En> 
napins,  probably  his  fHend  and  biogr^er,  who 
requested  Oribarius  to  nndertake  the  work,  thouglb 
Photius  says  {L  c)  tbat  in  his  time  some  copies 
wen  ascribed  to  a  person  of  the  name  of  En- 
genius.  Sprengel  doubts  {ffUL  do  la  Med.)  the 
genaineness  of  this  work,  but  probably  without 
snfiicient  leaaon:  itappeat*  to  be  the  "Maaller" 
work  of  Oriboirias  mentioned  by  Haly  Abbu 
(i  0.),  and  is  probably  the  treatise  that  waa  tnuis- 
lated into  Arabic  by  Stephaniu  with  the  ritle  "  De 
Medicamentis  Usitatis  "  (Wenrieh,  Z.  c).  Both 
this  and  the  preceding  work  were  intended  as 
manuals  of  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  an  in  a 
great  measure  made  op  of  extracts  fr«m  his  "  Col- 
lecta  Medicinalia."  The  Greek  text  has  never 
been  printed.  The  first  Latin  translation  waa 
published  by  J.  Sicbard,  Basil  1529,  fbl.  at  the 
end  of  his  edition  of  Caelius  Anrelianoa ;  the  next 
edition  ia  that  by  J.  Bapt;  RuaBna,  VeneL  1558, 
Bnx,  whiA  ia  more  complete  than  the  prseeding; 
Rosarias  united  die  •*  Synopsis  ad  EnsUthiam." 

Digitized  by  Google 


«6 


ORIOENES. 


ORIOENES. 


the  **  Euporiata  ad  Eunapium.*'  and  the  ninetaoi 
booka  Df  the  "^Collecta  Afediciualia"  that  were 
then  ducoTered  (including  the  two  treatiwa  De 
Laqueii "  and  "  De  Machinamentit "),  and  pub- 
Uahed  them  tt^rther,  with  the  title  "  Oribaui  quae 
rettant  Oitmia,"  Basil.  1557,  3  vols.  8vo.  They 
•re  alw)  to  be  found  in  H.  Stephani  Mediate 
Arti»  Principea,"  Paris,  1S67,  fol.  The  pieces  en- 
titled De  Vietna  Batione,  per  quodlibet  Anui 
TempoB^  (Baul.  1528,  foL)  and  Bim^ii^ 
tnu"  (Aigent.  1533,  foL)  are  {OobaUy  extracted 
from  his  larger  wodu. 

Oriboeius  is  laid  by  Suidas  to  hare  been  the 
author  of  tome  other  works  which  are  now  lost, 
viz.  1.  IIcpl  Boo-i^dar,  De  A^no  ;  2.  Ilcfil  IlaOuv, 
J)e  Affe^w ;  and  S.  Ilwf  rmli  'Awoprnwrcu  iw 
'larpSf,  Ad  Ulot  fmtwf  Mtdiamm  (Japia  mm 
dalKT  (or  perhaps  nither  Ad  Medioot  dubiiamteM, 
t<al  imapeM  ComUU)^  which  last  has  been  eonjeetared 
to  have  been  the  same  woricas  the**  Euporiata  ad 
Eunapium,"  mentioned  above. 

Besides  these  works,  a  commentary  on  the 
Aphorisma  of  Uippoctatea  goea  under  the  iiame  of 
Oribawua,  but  ia  nndonbtedlt  ^lariaus.  It  was 
first  puUisfaed  in  Latin  by  J.  Quinterius  Ander 
nacuB,  Paris,  1333,  8vo.,  and  has  been  thrice  m- 
printeid.  It  is  probable  that  the  work  does  not 
exist  in  Greek,  and  that  it  was  written  by  a  person 
who  made  use  of  a  I^atin  translation  of  the  "  Syn- ' 
niMi*  ad  Eustalhium,"  and  who  composed  it  with 
tlie  intention  of  passing  it  off  as  the  genuine  work 
Hi  Oribaaioa.  If  so,  it  is  a  clumsy  fbrgery,  and 
betmya  its  spurious  origin  to  the  most  cursory  in- 
apector,  being  apparendy  the  work  of  a  Christian, 
and  at  the  same  tune  purporting  to  be  written  at 
the  oommaod  of  Ptolemj'  Euei^tes.  It  has  been 
conjeetund  that  it  was  composed  by  some  physi- 
daa  belon^iv  tg  the  school  of  Salerno,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  iburteeuth  century;  but  this  ia 
^  urtainly  too  recent,  as  it  is  to  be  found  in  two 
MSS.  at  Paris,  which  are  supposed  to  belong  to  the 
tenth  century.  (See  Littr^'s  Hippocraiei,  voL  iv. 
JI.448.) 

A  further  account  of  Oribosiua,  especially  of  his 
medical  opinions,  may  be  found  in  Freind's  Hitt. 
of  Phytic,  vol.  L  ;  H  Jler^  BibtioA.  AnOt,  Bibliath. 
<Mrurg.y  Bibliath,  BoUm.,  and  Bibiio/h.  Medic. 
Pract. ;  Sprengel's  HiM.  dt  la  Mid. ;  and  in  J.  F.  C. 
Hecker^  UUeror.  Jmaol.  der  getammleit  HtU' 
lamdA,  1825,  vol  \^  which  last  work  the  writer 
hat  naTor  sees.  Sea  alao  Fabric.  BHUolk.  Gr. 
ToLiz.  f.  451,  xiL  640,  ziii.  S&3,  ed.  vet.  ;  and 
Choahint,  Haiidb.  dtr  BSeMmade  fur  die  Aeltere 
Medieim.  [W.  A.  G.] 

OEl'GENES  ('npi7/i^i)'  ™« 
nent  of  the  eariy  Christian  writers,  not  only  for 
fais  intelleetnal  powers  and  attainments,  but  also 
for  ^  influMce  eseicieed  by  him  on  the  opinions 
of  sobsequeDt  nges,  and  fur  the  dissensions  and 
tliscBssions  respecting  his  opinions,  which  have 
been  earned  on  through  many  centuries  down  to 
aodern  times. 

L  Lips.  Origen  bore,  apparently  from  hia  birth 
(Euseb.  H.Kn.  1 4}  tlia  additional  name  of  Ada* 
mantius  ('ASofuimoT),  thon^  Einphaniiu  states 
(Htuiret.  Ixiv.  73}  that  he  asaamed  it  himself. 
Doubtless,  the  name  was  regarded  by  the  admirers 
of  Origen  as  signiiicant  either  of  his  unwearied 
indiutry  (Hienn.  JSJp.  xlni.  ad  Mamllam,  c.  1. 
ToL  i  p.  1 90  «d  VaUars.],  or  of  the  irrefragable 
atMugtlttf  his  aigunenta  (Plwt.        eod.  118)  | 


I  but  thua  obriously  laudatory  interpretations  rf  i| 

render  it  improbable  that  Urigen  aaaumed  it  binh 
self,  as  a  boastful  temper  does  not  appear  to  haw 
been  at  all  characteristic  of  him.  The  nama' 
"Chaloenteros"  XatjUwrMfu  braaen-bowels  ") 
given  him  by  Jerouw  {Le.\  and  **  dtalcentes" 
XaAicc^iIi  ("brasier"),  and  "  Syntactea "  2w- 
T6im\t  (** Composer")  conferred  upon  him 
others  (Epiph.  Haem.  Ixiii.  1  ;  and  TiltenonL 
Mfm.  vol.  ill,  p.  497),  ^)pear  to  hnro  been  mm 
epitheta,  erpreasive  his  assiduity.  As  he  am 
in  his  seventeenth  year,  at  the  time  of  bis  falhrri 
death,  which  occurred  apparently  in  April  30.1 
(Huet.  Orif/rnian.  i  8),  in  the  persecution  whicli 
began  in  tendi  year  of  the  reign  of  tbc 
Emperor  Sevems,  his  Inrth  mast  be  6xed  iu  or 
about  A.i>.  186.  The  year  187,  given  in  the: 
Ckromem  PatekaU,  ia  too  bte  ;  aiM  185,  giTfo; 
by  most  modem  wrilera,  too  early.  Hia  father 
was  LeonidcB  (AmwISiis),  a  devout  Christian  of: 
Alexandria.  Suidas  (t.  v.  ^tlptyftnif)  calls  him 
"  bishop  but  his  authority,  unsapporte<i  by  snr 
aiicient  testimony,  is  iniuffident  to  pmve  hi*  t-|iiv 
cnpal  character.  Porphyry  (apud  Euaeb.  fl.R 
vi.  19]  speaks  of  Origen,  with  whom  be  cUhiwd 
to  have  been  acquainted  in  early  life,  as  harinfi 
been  educated  a  heathen,  and  afterwards  converted 
to  Christianity ;  but,  a^is  acquaintance  with  Oriiien 
was  apparently  very  sligh  t,  and  when  Origen  wai  as 
old  man,  his  authority  in  such  a  nuitter  is  of  liule 
weight.  Leonid es  gave  hia  ton  a  carafol  edocation, , 
not  only  in  the  oraal  biandiea  of  knowledgb  but 
especially  in  the  Scriptures,  of  which  he  made  Kim 
commit  to  memor}'  nnd  recite  a  pordon  everv  day. 

Origen  was  a  pupil  of  Clemnit  of  Alexandria, 
and  he  alao  received  aome  instnicUon  of  Pantneam 
apparently  after  hia  return  from  India.  [PiN- 
TASNua.]  He  had  Alexander,  afterwards  bishop 
of  Jerusalem,  for  his  early  friend  and  fcllo*- 
Btudent  (Alex.  ap.  Euscb.  //.  E.  vi.  14). 

In  the  persecution  which  commenced  in  tbt 
tenth  year  of  Sevema  (a.  d.  203)  Leonidn  «a* 
imprisoned,  and  after  a  time  beheaded.  Orij^ 
waarfuixiona  to  share  with  bis  father  the  gloiy  of 
martj-rdom  ;  and  when  this  desire  was  frnstialed 
by  the  watchfulneas  of  his  mother,  who.  art«r 
vainly  entreadng  him  to  give  up  hia  purpose,  hid 
away  all  his  clothes,  and  ao  prevented  him  fmin 
leaving  home,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  his  fktbri. 
exhorting  him  to  steadbstneai,  in  the  wards  "  8m 
thtf  thou  changest  not  thy  mind  for  our  take*." 
By  the  death  of  Leonides,  fais  widow,  with  Oriiien 
luid  six  younger  sons,  was  reduced  to  destitulian, 
the  property  of  the  martyr  having  beoi  confiKal<^ 
Origen  was,  however,  received  into  the  houseofs 
wealthy  female,  then  living  at  Alexandria,  who  hsd, 
among  her  inmates  at  the  time,  one  ^ul  of  Antio^ 
whom  she  regarded  as  a  eon,  who  was  iu  bad 
repute  on  account  4f  his  heretical  opinions.  ^^ 
andcr  calls  him  a  Gnostic.  His  eloquence.  how'Trr, 
attracted  a  considerable  audience,  not  only  of  thme 
who  sympathised  in  his  views,  but  of  de  orthodox ; 
yet  Oiigen  refused  to  unite  in  prayer  with  hin, 
"detosting,**  aa  he  has  somewhere  expressed  i^ 
'>hereticdteBchings."(Euseb.M£:Ti.3.)  This 
repugnance  probably  quickened  hia  efibrU  to  be- 
come independent,  and  hia  ardent  sftplimioo  "> 
study  enabled  him  soon  to  extricate  himaelf  from 
difficulty  by  becoming  a  teacher  «f  tlie  fannches  « 
education  comprehended  under  th«  i^thet  '^^"^ 
tnauual"  (rd  fpafifuiiratd).  (Eiudib  AafL)  Ui* 


Digitized  by  Google 


ORIGEMES. 


ORIGENES. 


47 


tAdimeatt  iadndcdt  according  to  Jttame  (De 
¥v.  Mkmmr.  c  54)  and  Ongorj  Thmunatuigu 
i  Or^pKL.  c  7*  8,       m1uc%  gmnnitr, 

ihnaiCt  iwlfptin  or  logie«  gconetir,  uithmetic, 
MHB,  aai  HI  acqoaiiitaiM  with  tbe  tenett  of  the 
«Bn  ^UoMphkal  Hcta  t  to  which  luty  be  added 
n  K^nBttnee  with  the  Hebrew  kngiuge,  a  rare 
HaiaCM  kdoux  the  Chriattam  of  thoee  dayk 
It  w  fbihbt  bovever,  that  wmai  of  thne 
■anoii  WB  aadc  later  in  life  than  the  titaa 
^  «Utb  ««  aiv  now  qtealdiig.  Hia  kaoiriodge 
Hekw  waa  moat  Ukely  of  later  date ;  from 
wkam  he  acqwicd  it  ia  not  dear.  He  often  quotea 
tni.  Hiafoaym.  m  Rt^m.  lib.  i^  Optra,  voL  it. 
ftrt  iL  coL  S63,  ed.  Benedict,  nL  ii.  para  i  ed. 
Vallan.)  HoUu,  a  pairiaith  of  the  Jowa,  of  whom 
whh^  ■fpaari  t»  be  koewD ;  bat  whether  be 
"wm  Oligui^  inacraetor  in  the  Hebrew  langnage 
n  miy  cmjectare.  If  Origen  was,  as  Poiphyry 
(ap.  EmA.  If.  E.  ri.  19)  and  Theodoret  {Oraeear. 
Afeetirm.  CmmL  lib.  ri.  Opera,  raL  iv.  p.  573,  ed. 
Sinacnd.  p.  869.  ed  Schuiae)  aSitm,  a  faeaier  of 
^iroeoioa  SaecM  [Amhonios  Sacx^ab],  it  waa 
sicUly  at  •  later  period,  when  he  atlcaded  a 
MtHv  Mi  phSeaophj,  whom  he  doeo  not  name, 
to  pja  an  aoqaaintaaee  «ntk  the  Greek  phitoaopliy. 
iDnfcs.  afk  Aaaeb.  H.  E.  yi.  19.)  Epiphanins 
iHatrm.  Ixir.  1)  aaya  that  peihapa  he  atudied 
at  AthoM ;  but  it  is  not  likely  ^uX  h»  vuited 
(hat  oty  in  early  lifie,  though  ho  was  tbeie  when 
Le  traveled  into  Oreece  maiiy  yean  afterwaid. 

Withia  a  vciy  short  tune  after  he  had  corn- 
meed  Wachtr  <^  grammar,  he  waa  applied  to  fay 
ame  hMtheiia  who  desired  inatroetion  in  Chria- 
liaai^.  The  first  of  thoee  who  applied  to  him 
««■  Flaludnit,  who  ao^ied  raartyrdom  at 
Aleaadm  wy  dwvtly  after,  awl  hIa  terthw 
Hnadaa,  who  became  in  the  sequel  Origen^ 
■MHuit  and  sacaasor  in  the  oflke  of  Catechist, 
and  rfierward  bishop  of  Alexandria.  At  the  time 
af  that  afflieatiaa  to  Origen,  the  oiGca  of  Catechist 
was  vaowt  thzoogh  the  dispersion  of  the  detsy 
ranafjaant  «n  the  peraecntion  ;  and  Demetrius,  uw 
bahap,  absrtly  after  appmnted  Origen,  though  only 
ia  kn  ogfateenth  year,  to  the  offloe.  The  yonng 
tmchar  ihewa4  a  seal  and  adMenial  beyond  hia 
nai^  Th*  paraeeation  waa  still  caging  ;  but  he 
net  frmn  giiing  every  support  uid  encon- 
n^oMM  to  tboae  who  ni&rMl,  freqoetitly  at  the 
tiAofbitliK  Tbanamber  of  tboae  who  iMorted 
Is  bim  aa  Cate^ist  continaBliy  ineteased  ;  and, 
drcBitm  hia  fvofeaaioii  as  teacher  of  grammar  ineon- 
uwnt  vtth  his  Bocred  work,  h«  gave  it  np ;  and 
lhat  be  might  not,  in  the  bilnre  of  this  aoarce  of 
Exoaw,  becoaDB  dependeat  on  othen.  he  sold  all  hia 
kakaof  aecalar  litentare,and  liTod  for  many  years 
m  ID  ioGcne  of  four  oboU  a  day  derived  &om  the 
;tacr«da  of  the  sale.  His  course  of  life  was  of  the 
sou  rigamuly  ascetic  character.  His  food,  and  his 
poioda  ef  sleep,  which  he  took,  not  in  a  bed,  but 
H  the  ban  gmnd,  w«e  lestiictod  wiUiin  the  nat^ 
Kwtat  Sato ;  and,  naderatandiiig  lilendly  the 
fnctyMaftbaLocdJeaaa  Christ,  not  to  ban  two 
Mstt  Md  to  take  no  shoes  (Matt  x.  10.%  he  went 
br  aaaf  yaara  banfoot,  1^  which  and  by  other 
wwriliw  ba  bad  nearly  ruined  bis  health.  The 
wnt  aacctie  dicpostiosi,  and  the  same  tendency  to 
■MfsH  t*  Iba  letter  the  iajaoetions  of  the  Scrip- 
tiR^  M  Um  ta  ■  atnnge  act  of  srif-nntibition,  in 
•bdiiBBa  la  whM  be  icgarded  ai  tbe  raoommend- 
•im     ChraL  (3latt  xii.  19.)   H«  was  Ib- 


fluenced  to  this  act  also  by  the  connderation  of  bit 
own  youth,  and  by  the  cimrniiUwco  that  his 
catechumens  were  of  both  sezea.  Ho  wiibed, 
howcTer,  to  conceal  what  he  had  done,  and  ap- 
pears to  bsTe  been  much  confused  wh«i  it  waa 
divulged  ;  but  the  bishop  Demetrius,  reapectiiig 
fais  motive,  exhorted  him  to  take  courage,  though 
ho  did  not  hesitate,  at  a  anbaequ^it  period,  to 
make  it  a  matter  of  severe  sccuation  against  him. 
(Suseh,7/.jB:Ti.8,8;  Epipban.  ifiierasi  Ixir.  3  ; 
HiemL  65,  ed.  TOtt,  41,  sd.  Benedict,  84, 
ed.  VaUars.)  Origen  himself  (Cnxttwri.  m  MatL 
torn,  XV.  1)  afterwards  rq>udiated  this  Utenl  under- 
standing of  our  Lord'a  words. 

With  the  death  of  Sevems  (a.  d.  21 IX  if  not 
before,  the  persecution  (in  which  Plutarchns  and 
othos  v£  Origen^  catecbumens  bad  perished) 
ceased ;  and  Origen,  anxionaly  deuring  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  church  at  Rome,  visited  the 
imperial  city  during  the  papacy  of  Zephyrinus, 
which  extended,  according  to  Tillemont,  from 
A.D.  201,  or  202,  to  218.  Tilhsmont  and  Ne- 
ander  place  this  visit  in  a.d.  211  or  212.  He 
made  however  a  very  short  stay ;  and  when  ho 
returned  to  Alexandria  (Euseb.  H.K  ri.14),  find- 
ing himself  tinable  to  discharge  alone  tbe  duties  of 
Catacbiit,  and  to  give  the  attention  which  he  desired 
to  biblical  studies,  he  gave  up  a  part  of  his  catechu- 
mens (\riiO flocked  to  bim  from  morning  tfll  ereniog) 
to  the  care  of  his  eariy  pupil  Heiadas.  It  was  pro- 
bably about  this  time  that  he  began  to  devote  him- 
self to  tbe  study  of  the  Hebrew  language  (Enseb. 
H.E.  vi.  15, 16) ;  and  also  to  the  atudy  of  Uie 
Greek  philosophy,  his  eminence  in  which  is  ad- 
mitted by  Porphyry  (ap.  Euseb.  H.E.yi.  19), 
that  bo  mi^t  instruct  and  refute  the  heretics  and 
heathens,  wbo^  attracted  by  his  growing  reputation, 
resorted  to  him  to  test  his  attainments,  or  to  profit 
by  them.  Among  those  who  thus  resorted  to  him 
was  one  Ambrosina,  or  Ambrose,  a  Valeiitinian, 
according  to  Eueebius  ^H.E  vL  18)  j  a  Mar- 
donile,  at  a  Sabdlian,  according  to  other  accooota 
reported  by  Epiphaniu  {Haarm.  bciv.  8)  ;  at  any 
rate  a  dissenter  of  some  kind  fmn  die  orthodox 
church ;  a  man  of  wealUi,  rank,  and  eameatness  of 
character.  Origen  convinced  him  of  his  error  j 
and  Ambnne,  grateful  for  tbe  benefit,  became  the 
gnat  anpporter  of  Origen  in  bis  biblical  labours,  de- 
voting his  wealth  to  hia  aervioe,  and  sapi^ying  him 
wilb  mora  than  una  amanoenaea  to  writa  fiom 
hia  dicutfam,  and  as  many  tnmseribeis  to  make 
fair  copies  of  his  woika.  (EnseK  H.E.  vi.  23.) 
About  this  time  he  undertook  a  jonmey  into 
Petraea,  the  Roman  Arabia,  at  the  request  of  the 
governor  (rf  that  |Hovince,  who,  wi&hiog  to  confer 
with  him  on  some  matter  not  specified,  had  de- 
spatched an  officer  with  letters  to  the  governor  of 
Kgypt  and  the  bishop  of  Alexandria,  requesting 
Origen  might  be  sent  to  him.  After  a  short  ab- 
sence on  this  busineM,  he  returned  to  Alexandria. 
It  was  perhaps  on  this  visit  tbat  he  heard  Hip^ 
lyius  preach  [HirPotyrus,  Na  1],  After  a  time 
he  again  left  Alexandria  on  account  of  a  serious 
disturbance  which  arose  there  |  and,  not  denning 
himself  safe  in  any  part  of  Egypt,  withdrew  to 
Caesareia  in  Palestine.  Hnet  XOr^tniana,  lib.  i 
c  ii.  §  6),  Tillemont,  and  others  identify  the 
tumilt  (Euoelnua  calls  it  **  tbe  war^)  which  com- 
pelled Origan  to  quit  Alexandria,  with  the  alaiigk- 
tor  of  the  people  of  tbat  aty  by  CaiacaUa.  [CaBa- 
CALLA.]   If  tbiacai^ieetiin  ia  admitted,  it  eu^ilea 


Digitized  by  Google 


48 


ORIOEXE& 


ORIGENES. 


RB  ta  airign  to  Oiigan>  nmond  die  date  a.  o. 
SIS.  At  Cbmmww  m  RcdTcd  th«  moM  reipectfdl 
tiMtment.  Though  not  yet  ordoiiwd  to  the  [viMt- 
Iwod,  he  waa  invited  to  ezpoond  the  ScriptuKt, 
and  to  dttcoitne  publicly  in  the  church.  Theo- 
cditni,  biihop  of  Caesareia,  and  Alexander,  biihop 
of  Jerutaletn,  the  latter  of  whom  had  been  aMlow- 
■tudent  of  Origen,  mm  among  the  prriatas  at 
whow  iDTilation  be  waa  induced  thua  to  come  &»<■ 
ward :  and  when  Domotriui  of  Alexandria,  who 
waa  growing  jealona  of  Origen,  objected  to  it  as 
an  unheard  of  iiregularity,  that  a  layman  should 
preaoh  before  bishops,  they  vindicated  him  by 
citing  senial  precedenta.  It  was  perhaps  during 
this  visit  to  Palaatiiie  that  Oruen  met  with  one  of 
the  Greek  Tonioiu  of  the  Old  Testamnit,  the 
Editio  QMHtft)  or  Seata,  which  he  published  iu  his 
HatapU,  and  which  is  said  to  have  been  found  in 
M  wine  jar  at  Jerichd  He  returned  to  Alexandria, 
apparently  about  the  end  of  CaracalU's  reign,  at 
the  desire  of  Demetrina,  who  tent  some  deacon*  of 
his  diUFch  to  haalen  him  home  (Euseh.  H.  E.  vi. 
19).  He  retoraed  with  zeal  to  the  discharge  of 
his  office  of  Catechiet,  and  to  the  diligent  pursuit  of 
liis  biblical  labours. 

His  next  journey  waa  into  Greece.  Eueebin* 
(/f.  K  VL  23}  describee  the  occanon  in  geneml 
terms,  as  being  ecclesiastical  bosineaa,  but  Rofinus 
(/»  wrsMM  Euadiii,  I.  e.)  and  Jerome  (De  Vtr. 
Jlltuir.  c,  54)  more  exactly  describe  the  object  as 
being  the  reAitadon  of  heretics  who  were  increasing 
there.  Pasnng  through  Palestine  on  hi^  way,  he 
was  ordained  presbyter  by  his  friends,  Theoctistus 
and  Alexander,  and  the  other  bi«hops  of  that  pro- 
vince, at  Caeaarria.  This  aroused  again  the  jealousy 
of  Demetrius,  and  led  to  a  dedsive  rupture  between 
him  and  Origen,  who,  however,  completed  his  jour- 
ney, in  the  course  of  which  he  probably  met  with  a 
Greelc  version  of  the  O.  T.  (the  Suia  or  QtaiOa 
EdUio  of  his  H«xapla\  which  had  been  discovered 
by  one  of  his  friends  at  Nieopolia,  in  Epeini*,  near 
the  Promontory  of  Actinm,  on  the  Ambraeian  Onlf 
(^nto^Mt*  Saerae  SeripturoA,  Athanasio  adscripta). 
Possibly  it  was  on  thu  journey  that  Origen  had  the 
interview  with  Mammaea,  mother  of  the  emperor 
Alexander  Severus,  mentioned  by  Eusebios  {H.  E. 
vi  21).  Mammaea  was  led  by  the  curiosity  which 
Origen's  great  reputation  had  excited,  to  solicit  an 
interview  with  him  when  she  waa  at  Antioch. 
Tillentont  places  this  interview  at  an  earlier  period, 
A.i>.  218,  Hnet  inA.D.  223 ;  but  the  date  is 
altogether  uncertain.  The  journey  of  Origen  into 
Greece  is  placed  by  EusebinS(  as  we  understand  the 
passage,  in  Uie  episcopate  of  Pontiimua  at  Rome, 
which  extended  from  a.  d.  230,  or,  according  to 
other  accounts,  from  233  to  235,  and  of  Zebinua  at 
Antioch  from  a.  d.  228  to  237 ;  but  Tillemont  and 
Hnet  interpret  the  passage  so  as  to  fix  the  ordina- 
tion of  Origen  in  A.D.2'28,  about  the  time  when 
Zebinus  of  Antioch  mcceeded  Philetua.  We  are 
disposed  to  place  it  in  a.  d,  230. 

On  his  return  to  Alexandria,  he  had  to  encounter 
the  open  enmity  of  Demetrius.  The  remembrance 
of  incidents  of  the  former  part  of  his  life  waa 
revived  and  turned  to  his  diHadvantaee.  His  self- 
nutilatioa,  which  had  been  excnsea  at  the  time, 
was  now  n^^ed  against  him ;  and  a  paaaage  in 
Epiphanios  {HavreM.  Ixiv.  2)  gives  reason  to  think 
that  a  charge  of  having  offered  incense  to  heathen 
deities  was  also  brought  against  him.  Eusebius 
Ihs  unitted  the  account  of  the  steps  taken  by 


Demetrius  agninst  Origen  from  hi*  JBoetewmUkj 
HtMtory^  on  tiie  ground  that  they  vrete  nhtcd  i 
the  Defence  of  Origen  {Twip  'tlfiiy4iwn  ttroAffyU 
Apologia  pro  Or^ene)  dtawn  np  by  Pamphilos  an 
Enaebtna  ;  and  the  Iom  of  this  defence  depriio 
us  of  the  moat  troatworthy  acconnt  of  these  tiani 
actions.    However,  we  Irani  from  Photina.  wbi 
haa  preserved  (JUU  Cod.  118)  a  notice  of  the 
work,  that  a  conndl  of  ^yptian  prelntea  and  pre* 
bytera  was  held  by  Demetrius,  in  which  it  wai 
determined  that  Origen  shonld  le(sv«  Alexandris 
and  not  be  allowed  either  to  reside  or  to  teact 
there.    Hta  office  of  C&tecfaist  devolved  or  m 
bestowed  on  his  colleague  Hendaa.    Hie  ordins' 
tion,  however,  waa  not  invalidated,  and  indeed  tbi 
pasBBge  in  PhoCius  seetas  to  imply  that  the 
cil  pxpressly  dedded  tiiat  be  should  retain  hii 
priesthood.    But  Demetrius  was  detemuned  that 
he  should  not  retain  it ;  and,  in  amjnnction  with 
cwtwn  Egyptian  prelatea,  crestoreo,  it  vnmld  ap- 
pear, of  hia  own,  he  prononneed  hia  degndation. 
Origen  had  probably,  before  thia  aacond  sentence, 
retired  fnun  Alexandria  into  Paleatine,  where  be 
was  welcomed  and  protected,  and  where  he  taujrhi 
and  preached  with  great  reputation.      It  was,  pff- 
haps,  mortification  at  bavit^  fiuled  to  cmafa  Origen 
that  led  Demetrius  to  take  the  fbrtiier  at^  of  ei- 
commnnicating  him,  and  to  write  to  the  biahopt  of 
all  parts  of  the  world  to  obtun  their  concnrrence  in 
the  sentence.    Such  was  the  defeienee  already  paid 
to  the  see  of  Alexandria,  and  to  the  decision  of  the 
EgyptiAu  bishops,  that,  except  in  Palestine  and 
the  adjacent  countries,  Arabia  and  Phoenicia,  ia 
Greece,  and  perhapa  in  Cappadoeia,  where  Origen  ' 
was  personally  known  and  respected,  the  condem- 
nation appears  ta  have  obtained  genend  assent 
Even  the  bishop  and  dergy  of  Rome  joined  in  the 
geneml  cry.  (Hieron.  JEJobt  S9,  ed.  Benedict,  3S, 
ed.  Vallars.  and  apud  Rufin.  Imeetiv.  ii.  19,  ed. 
Vallars.)    It  is  pn^ble  tiut  Otigen'a  nnp(^- 
larity  anee  from  the  obnoxtoaa  (jianeter  of  soma 
of  bis  opinions,  and  was  incmsed  1^  the 
stance  that  even  in  his  life-time  (HioRni.  /*  Arfti, 
iL  18)  his  writings  were  aeriouaty  corrupted.  It 
appears  also  that  the  indiscretion  of  Ambroaini  bad 
pablished  some  thinga  which  were  not  designed  ^ 
general  perusaL    (Hieron.  £^pUt.  65,  ed.  vett,-ll, 
ed.  Benedict., 84,  ed.VaUara.e,  10.)  Butwhatwas 
the  spedBc  ground  of  his  exile,  depontion,  and  ex- 
communication ia  not  dear ;  it  is  probable  that  the 
immediate  and  only  allied  gnmnd  wa*  the  inegv- 
larity  of  his  ordination  ;  and  that  whatever  tfainp  in 
his  writings  were  capable  of  being  used  to  hi*  pre- 
judice, were  employed  to  exdte  odium  agninst  him, 
and  so  to  obtain  general  concurrence  in  the  pn*- 
ceedinga  of  hia  opponents.    Possibly  the  atorv  if 
his  apostasy,  mentioned  by  Epiphanius,  was  circu- 
lated at  the  same  time,  and  for  the  same  object. 

OrigMi  was,  meanwhile,  secure  at  Caeaarris, 
when  he  preached  ahnoat  daily  m  the  dinich.  Ht 
wrote  a  letter  in  vindication  of  himself  to 
frienda  at  Alexandria,  in  which  he  complaim  cf 
the  falsification  of  hia  writings.  According  to 
Jerome  (In  Sufit.  il  18),  he  severely  handled 
{laeerM)  Demetrius,  and  "  inveighed  againit  (»■ 
vduiiia-')  the  bishops  and  clergy  of  the  whole 
world,"  ezprearing  his  diar^ard  of  their  extoniBiD- 
nication  of  him  :  bat  from  some  quotations  fien 
the  lettn-  it  appears  to  have  been  written  in  s 
milder  and  more  forgiving  spirit  than  Jenme't 
deaeription  would  lead  us  to  expacL  Dnnettiat 


Digitized  by  Google 


OBIGENES. 


49 


ahoBt  tUs  tone.  TiUemont  places  hn  death 
a  ibe  msaa  ymr  m  Ongcn^  expulsion,  vie  a.  ik 
t31,  CHKCtiBg  m  a  note  the  errors  af  Esaebiua,  in 

W  CI  tm ,  n  to  tbft  dates  of  ibeM  events. 

IlcndaasMcndedDnetriiM  ;  but  thoogh  he  hod 
bm  tha  tMwJ,  aitd  coUMgne  of  Origen,  the 
iniy  |MdiKM  no  beae6t  to  the  latter:  the 
EiT^aa  dagj  nra  too  deefdy  oommiltcd  to  the 
tmm  mtB  which  I^aetniu  had  led  thenit  to  kilow 
ikca  l>  letnct,  and  Or^a  mnainod  in  exile  till 
hb  ieiA.  AboBt  this  tnw  bo  mat  with  Gregory 
Thai  III  gal,  aftemids  Uihop  of  Neocwvorciii 
fGueouus  TiiauMATUMUS],  and  his  brother 
.li^awdonu,  who  were  then  youths  ponuing  their 
Madie^  ^^^7  both  became  his  piqiils,  oiid  the 
fawr  «f  then  his  pan^tisu  (Greg.  Tbaumat. 
i^M^Klriea  Onlia  m  On^m.  %  5.)  Miaiinin,  who 
kid  ■wnfaged  the  onpenir  Alezander  Severus 
( J.  Bb  335)  lad  succeeded  to  the  throne,  now  oooh 
Mued  a  pmemtiou  of  the  chunh  in  whi^  Origen*s 
fnemi  AiahnMC,  who  had  also  settled  at  Caesareia^ 
where  ho  had  beraoio  a  deMon,  and  Protoctatus, 
a  frntrtir  of  tho  nana  chaich,  wm  inv^Ted. 
Origta,  to  esMomags  them  to  bravo  death  for  the 
Tmlh.  rwafniiid  ^  treatise  Iltpl  Vtaprvpiou^  De 
Martgna,  They  escaped,  however,  with  life. 
I  >T%ea  hinself  U  thought  to  have  been  at  this  time 
St  Caeaanm  in  Qnipodocia,  where  Fiimilianua  the 
bii^  was  his  blend :  for  he  i^pean  to  have  been 
cneealcd  two  jvm,  dnriu  inno  peisecation,  in 
the  hooe  af  n  wealthy  of  tho  Cappadoou 
Csaareia,  Baroed  JuUsaa  (nllad.  Hidor,  Ltuuiae. 

TiUemont,  Meat,  vol  iii.  p.  £42, 
sad  Hoet,  Origaaem,  lib.  i  c  iiL  §  2\  from  whom 
b«  Kceifod  several  woriu  of  Symmachas,  the 
GnA.  *i--*r"-  of  the  Old  Testament.  (Pallad. 
Lb;  £aosb./f.  B.  vi.  17.)  If  his  journey  into 
C^ifndou  ho  placed  in  the  reign  of  Muimin,  he 
pnihahly  ictnnied  about  the  time  of  Mazimin^ 
6oth  (A.  D.  336)  to  Caeueia  in  Psiaetine,  snd 
thoK  csBtiaMd,  pieachiiig  daily  and  aioadily  pur- 
saing  Ua  hiUkal  studies,  oompoang  his  cmnen- 
tatias  a  the  pio|d)ets  Isush  and  Eaekiel  and  on 
the  Cksticleo  (Ettsebi  H.E.tI  32),  and  labouring 
A»  at  his  Hemaflu.  Tbcae  labours  were  hardly  in- 
ttmtptcd  by  a  journey  into  Greece ;  ferhecoutinoed 
bis  voAs  wheu  ou  his  travels,  and  finished  hiscom- 
ntaary  on  Esekiel  and  commenced  that  on  the 
Cmticlu  at  Athens.  (Bnseb.  ibid.)  The  date  of 
thb  BeeBod  joomey  into  Qieece  is  doubtful. 
XcQKiin^  to  Smdaa  {$.  v.  'Opcyfrqs)  the  com- 
natary  m  Ea^id  was  oonipooed  when  Origen  was 
io  kit  ■xtieth  year,  s.  a.  is  a.  o.  845,  and  Eusehius 
<//.  E.  vi.  32)  says  it  was  finished  at  Athens  ; 
WTiOtamit  infmfrom  the  order  of  events  in 
the  jamtive  of  EnsebtBS  that  the  journey  took 
pbce  bellMe  tho  death  of  the  emperor  Oordiaa  III. 
K*.  O,  '244).  If  Tillemont's  inference  is  sound,  we 
■oit  icjtsct  the  statement  of  Suidas  ;  and  we  must 
*1m  pbce  before  the  death  of  Gocdiaii,  the  visit 
vUeh  Origrn  made  lo  Bootn  m  AinUa  (Etuab. 
A  £  vi.  33),  and  his  lestantiHi  to  the  then 
mhadoz  belief  uC  UeryUas.  bish<^  of  Bostra,  who 
Wpnpagatcd  some  notions  respeedng  our  I<ord's 
(ve-exiitciit  nature,  which  were  deemed  heretical. 
iBuTLLUfl.]  During  the  reign  of  Philippus  the 
AntiiaB  {j..o.  344—249),  Origen  wrote  his  reply 
Is  the  Epiauoan  CeUns,  and  his  commeiitaries  on 
the  tntrc  minor  prophets,  and  on  the  Gospel  «rf 
lUtthev  I  also  a  ntunbur  of  letters,  among  which 
>rfe  see  to  the  ewperoi  Pbilippiu,  one  to  ihe 
I    VOL.  m. 


empress  Seven  his  wUe,  and  ethers  to  FaUaniis^ 
bishop  of  Rome,  and  other  leading  ecdesisstic^  to 
correct  their  misconeeptiom  reflecting  himsdf. 
He  made  also  a  third  joomey  into  Amma,  when 
he  convinced  somo  penons  of  tfanr  emr  in  bo- 
lieving  that  the  soul  died  with  the  body  and  was 
raised  again  witli  it ;  and  repnmed  the  rising 
heresy  of  the  l^lcesaitae,  who  asserted ,  among  othei 
things,  that  to  deny  the  faith  in  a  time  of  persecii- 
ticm  was  an  act  mamUy  indiflerent,  and  snpported 
their  hemy  by  a  book  which  they  affinned  to  bavo 
fallen  from  heaven.    (Ensebi  vi.  36,  87,  38.) 

But  the  life  of  this  laborious  and  self-df^nying 
Christian  was  drawing  near  its  close.  With  the 
reign  of  Decius  (a.  249—251 )  came  a  renewal 
of  persecution  [Dncios],  and  the  storm  fell  fiarcely 
upon  Origen.  His  friwd  Alezander  of  Jerusalem 
died  amartyr :  and  be  was  himself  nnprisoned  and 
tortured,  thongh  his  petsecoton  carefuHy  avoided 
such  extremities  as  would  have  released  hini  by 
death.  Uis  tortares,  which  he  himself  exactly 
described  in  his  letters,  are  related  somewhat 
vagudy  liy  Enaalnna.  (Enaab. /r.£vi.Sft)  Hovr- 
ever,  be  survived  the  penecutiMi,  which  ceaseJ 
upon,  if  not  before,  the  death  of  Dedus(A.P.  251). 
Ho  received  during,  or  after,  tlie  persecution  t 
letter  on  martyrdom  Irom  Dionyuus,  who  had  now 
succeeded  Ueiaelas  in  the  see  of  Alexandria. 
[DiONYUVSi  No.  3:]  Whatever  prospect  this 
letter  iiii|^t  open  of  lecODfiliBtion  with  the  Alex-, 
andrian  Church  was  of  littk  monent  now,  Or^t*" 
was  worn  out  with  years,  labours,  and  suflbriii^ 
He  had  lost  by  death  his  great  friend  and  sup- 
porter Ambroaiuc,  who  had  not  bequeathed  any 
l^iacy  to  sustain  him  during  what  might  remiuii 
of  life.  But  poverty  had  been  through  Bfe  the 
stale  which  Origen  had  voluntarily  chosen,  and  it 
mattered  hut  little  to  him  that  he  was  left  desti- 
tute tar  the  brief  remainder  of  his  pilftriinage. 
AfWr  the  persecution,  according  te  Epiphanins,  he 
left  Caesareia  for  Jerusalem,  and  afterwards  went 
to  Tyte.  He  died  in  A.  D.  353,  or,  aC  the  latest, 
eariy  in  254,  in  his  sixty-ninth  year,  at  Tyre,  in 
which  dty  he  was  buried.  (Hieron.  De  I'irU 
lUtutr.  o.  54.)  His  snfierings  in  the  Decion  per- 
secution appear  to  have  hastened  hisend,  and  gave 
rise  to  the  statement,  supported  by  the  respeeUble 
anthnity  of  the  martjrt  Pomphilus  and  others  of 
Uio  senenUon  lueecodrng  Origen^  own  tine,  that 
he  had  died  a  martyr  in  Caesarria  during  tho 
persecution.  This  statement,  as  Photrat  observes, 
could  be  received  only  by  denying  the  genuineness 
of  the  letters  porporting  to  have  been  written  by 
Origen  after  the  persecution  had  ceased.  (PhoL 
/mCod.  118.)  It  is  remarimble  thatEueebius 
does  not  distinctly  record  his  deatli. 

There  are  few  of  the  early  fother*  of  whom  we 
have  such  lull  information  as  of  Origen,  and  there 
are  none  whose  characters  ve  tnan  worthy  nf  our 
esteem.  His  tirmneos  'n»  time  of  persecMioK ;  his 
mnraoiied  osndnity  both  in  his  offlco  of  cnicchist 
and  his  studies  as  a  UbUcal  scholar  and  theolo- 
gian ;  his  meekness  under  the  injurious  uenge  he 
received  from  Demetrius  and  other  uemben  of 
the  Alexandrian  church  ;  the  stendfastiiess  of  his 
friendship  with  Arobresey  Alexander  »f  Jerusa- 
lem, and  others  \  and  hia  geuemi  pie^  and  sel^ 
dmial,  entitle  hhn  to  our  bif^est  respcoL  Hia 
bitteieat  enamias  nqieeled  his  dianetov,  and  bavsi 
borne  hoiiounihlo  testimony  to  hia  worth.  Tba 
chief  aaciout  autharitieftfoc  lus  Ufo  ha««  hem  dtad 

Digitized  by  Gdogle 


60 


OKIGENES. 


Id  the  emme  of  tbe  wtids.  Their  iwticet  have 
been  collected  and  wnmged  by  variona  modern 
writwi:  u  Huet  (Onj^oiKwa,  lib.  L);  Cave 
{Apoilolieij  or  Lien  of  lAa  PrintHive  FaUurt, 
trad  HuU  IaU.  ad  a.d.  380,  -nrf.  i  p.  112,  ed. 
Oxoo.  1740—3)  ;  Doneiii  {HkU  Dt  tOngetu*i»A, 
liv.  i.  ii.)  ;  Tillemont  (Af^motm,  vol,  iii.  p.  494, 
&&)  i  Uupin  i^Nowo^  BUtoik.  Troii  Premien 
tiukle^  *dL  i.  p.  32S.  &c.  8to.  Paiia,  169S,  &c,) ; 
Oudin  [Dt  ScripiorUt.  Ecdet.  toL  i.  coL231,&c); 
Ceillier  {Autmin  Saerii,  yd.  ii.  p.  694) ;  Fabrinui 
(Bibl.  Graee.  t«L  Tti,  p,  201,  fte.) ;  and  Neander 
(C%«ral  UttknyinA.  iL  p.  376,  &e.  Row*!  tnn*- 
iation). 

Works.  I.  Ediiiom  of  the  CM  Tntammi. 
Origen  prepared  two  editioDs  of  the  Okt  Te*ts> 
nent,  known  respectively  aa  TVfni/i&i,  **  Tit  Fimr- 

foU;^  m&  Httt^""  Tki  SkffJdr  To  the  latter 
the  name*  OeUqiA,  "  ^^fold,^  aod  E*- 
Moap/a,  **  TTf  Sim-fiidC*  baTe  been  ■onietinies 
given ;  but  the  laat  name  u  not  found  in  any 
auaent  writer.  There  is  a  difference  also  in  thie 
foitn  theae  namea,  Origen  bimieU^  Euaebiu,  and 
JflKNOH  uie  tlie  plural  fonns  rerpovAo,  TitrajilA,  nnd 
ff{a«A«,  Hoopla  f  but  later  writen  um  the  lin- 
gular forma,  TtrpawhoSr,  Tetraplum,  and  ilawkoSy, 
Jlemplttm.  Epiphaniua,  in  one  place,  ipeaka  of 
i^\ai  ris  M^ws,  Seaii^eft  Liliro*.  The 
natnea  rrrpaeihtiay,  i^wriAtiov,  tfxTOff  AtSuv,  Qua- 

,  dnpltM  Coiumna  (a.  pi^aa\  SaHnpUji  Caiumna^ 
OetmpltM  Oblumm»  were  alao  applied  to  the  work 
by  ancient  wrtteca.  In  one  citatiMi  die  name  ri 
wtfTofft^iSoi',  Qmiituplex  Coiumna,  U  found,  la 
aome  caaee  a  book  of  Scripture  is  cited  thui; 
^{avXwt  'Itpt^af,  Sati^ex  Hieremias,  i  e.  **  Je- 
remiai  it  Oa  Hatapla.'"  But  this  multiplicity  of 
namea  moat  not  mialead  the  reader  into  the  suppoii- 
tioo  that  Origen  prepared  more  than  the  two  works, 
known  respectively  aa  the  Telrapla  and  ffexapta. 
Which  of  the  two  waa  first  published  haa  been  a 
aiibject  of  great  diapnte  with  the  learned.  The 
text  of  Kusebioa  (tf.  £  il  16,  ad  fin.)  ia  n«  set- 
tled in  the  plaee  which  refers  to  this  point,  not 


0R1GENES. 

would  be  dedaive  if  it  was,  MentfiuKon  (/VaefiNs. 
in  hesnpla^K.  iii.)  has  cited  aome  pnaaagn  fmts 
Origen  and  other  writers,  which  indicate  the  pri- 
ority of  the  Ttirapla  ;  and  the  supposition  that  the 
less  complete  and  elidiorate  work  was  the  earlier  ie 
the  more  profaaUe,  especiallr  if  we  receive  the  testi- 
mony of  Epiphauiui,  that  the  Heaapla  was  finished 
at  Tyre,  during  the  time  that  Origen  resided  thei^. 
For  as  that  residence  appears  to  baTe  extended  only 
from  the  close  of  the  I)ecian  persecution  to  his 
death,  it  is  not  Hkely  that  he  would  have  had 
either  time  or  energy  to  publish  the  Tetrapla,  though 
it  would,  indeed,  have  been  only  a  portion  of  tHe 
Ilextyiia  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  work. 

The  Nexapla  consisted  of  several  copies  of  the 
Old  Testament,  uz  in  some  parts,  seven  in  other*, 
eo^t  in  others,  and  nine  in  a  few.  ranged  in  pandlrl 
eoimnns.  The  first  colnmn  to  the  ri^t  contuned 
Ute  Hehrew  text  in  Hebrew  characters,  (i.  e.  those 
now  in  use,  not  the  more  ancient  Samaritan  letters.) 
,the  aecond  the  aame  text  in  Greek  chnTacters,  th^ 
third  the  version  of  Aquila.  the  fourth  thai  of 
Symanchns,  the  fifth  the  Septuagint,  the  aixtfa  the 
oTTheodotion,  the  pnxnni^  of  these  aeveral 
veruoni  to  the  columns  containing  the  Hebrew 
text  being  determined  by  their  more  close  nnd 
literal  adherence  to  the  original  ;  and  the  sevenift. 
eighth,  and  ninth  coiumna  being  occupied  by  thn-e 
veraions,  known  from  their  position  in  thin  work 
as  if  r4/Kwnf  Kol  i)  Iktti  kiu  i)  i€9Att^  iKiivnf. 
QMtafa,  Snto,  c(  SrpHma  Ed^toaa^  i.  e.  vmions. 
Each  of  the  fint  mx  colnmni  contained  all  the  bonks 
of  tbe  Old  Testament,  and  these  six  complete 
cohimns  gave  to  the  work  its  title  Ilexap/a:  il*j 
other  columns  contained  only  some  of  the  bonks,  and 
principally  the  poetical  books,  and  from  thent  the 
work  derived  the  titles  of  Octapla  and  EnnrajJo, 
which  were  thereibie  only  paniaJIy  applicable.  The 
assertion  that  the  title  Heiap/a  was  given  to  the 
work  on  account  of  its  having  six  Greek  versiims, 
we  bdieve  to  be  erroneous.  We  give  as  a  specimen 
a  passage  from  Habakkok  iL  4,  which  ia  foand  in 
all  the  columns. 


Ti 

'EAAi}fiKotr 

Xot. 

9toSo- 
rlwK 

E'. 

Z*. 

ovffoSia  JJif- 

xal  at- 

4  9j 

i  a 

6  U 

6  » 

i  N 

d  8« 

IMWaOu  tu§. 

Ktuor  ti' 

Sltteuoi 

Si'icivoi 

iLtaun 

Si'miai 

irioTei 

iav- 

iK  irla- 

fSU- 

Tp  cau- 

oilrou 

ToS  *ia- 

TUV  xllT' 

TOU  iclff- 

ToC  wla- 

Tft  j^'qiTCi. 

TCI  ^0W(. 

TCi  flf  VSI. 

The  Telrapla  contained  the  four  veisiona,  the 
Septm^pDt,  and  those  of  Aquila,  Symmachits,  and 
Theodotion.  Of  the  Teraions  of  Aquila,  Symntachns, 
and  Theodotion,  on  account  is  given  under  their  re- 
^ective  names,  and  of  the  Septuagint  there  is  a  brief 
notice  imder  Arjbtbab.  Of  the  three  remuning 
Tersions  we  give  here  a  brief  account  The  Qutnto 
Editio,  according  to  Epiphanius  (_De  Mamtrit  el 
Ptmderib.,  c  17, 18),  and  the  author  of  the^ttojwu 
iS-  Ser^UmM,  which  is  ascribed  to  AthanaiiuB,  was 
fbnnd  at  Jericho  in  a  wine  jar,  by  one  of  the  learned 
■len  id  Jonualem ;  and  ^phaniua  adds  the  date 
of  ^  dianarery,  iIm  aeventh  year  of  CancaUa 
(a.  B.  31 7  or  318).  Tha  £»t»  6Wa,  according  to 
ma  —a  aalfcailw^  waa  alio  tend  in  a  wine  jar 


at  Nicopolis,  on  the  Ambracian  gulf,  in  tbe  reign 
of  Alexander  Sevenia.  These  dates  would  aectffd 
respectively  with  the  time  of  Origen 's  fint  visits  to 
Palestine  and  to  Greece.  Ancient  writers,  however, 
difler  as  to  the  discovery  of  these  versions.  Ac- 
cording to  one  paaMgo  in  Jeirmie  {Proloffn*  ts 
EapaaU.  (Mutia.  Oamtiear.  wBaudrnm  Or^m.X  Origen 
himself  stated,  that  the  Qmtita  Editio  waa  found 
at  Nicopolis:  according  to  Zonams  {Attnal.  xiL  11), 
the  &pft'i?us  was  found  at  Jericho  ;  and  according 
to  Nicephoms  Callisti,  both  the  Suta  and  S^iUma 
were  found  there.  Eusebins  slates  that  one  of  tbe 
versions  was  found  at  Jeiioho  and  «ia  at  Nk^(£^ 
but  does  not  giva  thdr  mmbeia.  Tbe  £ftn»ee 
between  these  authorities  is  owing  inwa  probably 


1 


Digitized  by  Google 


OaiGENES. 


0RIGENE3. 


11 


to  the  cuHMMM  or  mistake  of  the  writen  or 
fenmben,  dun  to  any  wntioa  in  the  order  of 
UK  t<nioM  ia  4iftnnt  cejnn  of  the  Hexapla ;  for 
da*  ffon  to  have  bsM  m  fiud  aa  to  hare  lug^ 
pMd  iki  oanwm  laodie  of  nfiffrtng  to  them  by 
lkdrfheenitke«iraiig«nent.  Th*:  Quinta,  Sexto, 

MoiMB,  an  noD  jmoua  ;  nt  lout  the  authora 
ui  Mt  knowB.  J«n>iDe  (Adv.  liufi*.  it.  34, 
A.  Viiln.}  caib  the  authors  of  the  Qmuia  and 
Sj^lJctc;  ret  a  ciiation  from  the  Editio  Smta, 
viin  dtuiM  Jetau  himaelf  haa  gino  in  Latis, 
trm  tin  the  aathor  of  that  rarrion  waa  a  Chria- 
»■  JoMphna,  author  of  the  Hgpomme^eon  [So- 
>tnirv  No.  r3]  mentioni  a  current  report  that 

utW  of  the  Editio  QmUa  una  a  woman. 
T-w  HitW  «f  the  EJitio  Septtma  wa«  probably  a 
Jtv.  ( UoufuK.  /VofftM,  m  Ifempla,  cap.  viii. 

*  i>  That  three  vemona  are  Ebr  leaa  literal 
r^a  elhir  fnr  vcrnona;  the  SMo,  in  parti- 
rat,  aaa  Mme  ampIificiUotit  of  moct  nnaathorixed 

Btiide  tits  craipQadoD  and  aitangement  of  so 
Ti'oa^  a  critical  amwratna  aa  theae  venioiia, 
'^i^  added  narginal  Dotea,  containing,  ninong 
«<vr  iktngi,  an  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  names. 
Tk-ft  ii  Raaon  to  think  that  he  occaaionallj  gave 
V  iifl  nffinal  notes  a  Oreek  Tcraion  of  the  read- 
kfi  <4  the  Sjtiac  md  Samaiitan  Teraiona,  of  the 
k  nriou  hooka,  of  the  httlw  in  the  Penta- 
huh  mif.  Cntaiidy  auch  reading*  are  foand,  not 
<T  in  eztaM  US.  wbera  the  Hexapla  ia  cited, 
Sft  ic  the  dtadona  of  it  by  the  &thera  of  the  foorth 
t-4  thh  ceatnrioB.  It  is  to  be  obaerred  alao  that 
"rign  did  not  cont««l  himaelf  with  giving  the 
'ni  tf  tfcc  Septnagint  aa  it  atood  in  hia  own  time, 
^■■tmiei  it  is  hare  been  much  oormpted  by  the 
onlMBMa  tr  oaenqaiioiia  ahmtkna  er  addidons 

*  onriaas  af  tnaaciibra*.  (Origen.  CommmL  m 
J'^  Bpnd  Bodimn,  D*  TttL  Or^mtU&tu,  lib.  iii. 
E'"-I8.)  He  amended  the  text  chiefly  by  the 
■i'  <t  Tbeodetioa's  Tenion,  allowing  the  received 
"'3^  to  tenain,  but  maiking  his  propoaed  aiter- 
^Mu  gr  additiona  with  an  asterisk  (*),  and  pre- 
uiL;aaobdnt(*-)  to  sodi  woida  or  paaaagea  aa 
'wtbuogbtdMHldhennittcd.  The  use  of  another 
£ark,i)i&IamiiBCue  (  -~~0T  -i — ),  which  he  is 
adl»  bare  em^doyed,  can  only  be  conjee  tn  red  : 
1^  Hanat  of  iu  oae  oiTcn  by  Eptphaniui  (Be 
Vt^.tt  PtmdeA  c  viii),  iseridently  erroneous. 
'  'na^  imion  of  the  text  ot  the  Septoagint  was 
'TudtdbyaDCccedinggcnentionsaa  the  standard  ; 
-!  iM  fn^nendy  tnmacribed,  and  LaUn,  Syriac, 
Bd  Aahie  Tersioaa  made  &om  it 

is  tbe  prepaiation  of  this  most  labonons  and 
iJxaUe  weak,  Origen  waa  encoun^  by  the  ex- 
i  tbiMa  and  aupported       the  wealth  ot  hia 
-.-.nA  AabniM^    It  is  probable  that,  fnm  the 
ud  coat  required,  compaiatively  few  tnw- 
wre  cTer  made  ;  though  there  were  a  niffi- 
^  Dtmbcr  for  the  In^ng  ecclesinatical  writera 
«f  ■■■twding  ages  to  have  access  to  it ;  aa  Pam- 
''•>A£aiebina  of  CoewTeia,  (theae  two  are  aaid  to 
'v  eamcted  the  text  of  the  work,  and  Ensobiaa 
StiOa,)  Athanaaioa,  Theodnna  of  Hera- 
Aitan,  Diodonis  <k  Tarras,  fipiphanius, 
^  im.  Jerome,  Chryaootom,  Tbeodoret,  Proco- 
y )  of  G$a,  Iu.   Others  of  the  btheia  employed 
■  ■:  antk  hiss  beqMDlly ;  and  aoDM  horrovrad  their 
^f^un  with  iia  varions  readings  froo  tin 
rf^yt*^  that  fwdeewaon.  Origeii^  own  copies 
"  m  Vtr^  aad  Utmaplaf  with  the  onifecboDS 


and  S'cholia  of  Origen  himself  and  of  Pnniphilna 
and  Ensebiua,  long  remained  in  the  libmty  of  the 
martyr Pamphilua  at  Caesareia ;  and  wete  probably 
destroyed  in  the  aeventh  oNituiT,  uUter  at  ths 
capture  of  that  dty  by  Chonoes  if.  the  Persian,  or 
its  subsequent  capture  by  the  Saracens.  The  few 
tntnscripts  that  were  made  haro  perished  dBO,aiid 
the  work,  as  compiled  by  Origen,  has  been  long  losL 
NumerouB  fmgmenta  have,  however,  been  preserved 
in  the  writinga  of  the  hthera.  Many  of  these,  con- 
taining scraps  of  thA  Teraiona  of  Aqnik  and  the  other 
Greek  tnutslatora,  odlected  by  Petnia  Morinna,  wera 
inaerted  by  Flaminius  Nobiliua  in  the  beautiful  and 
valuable  edition  of  the  Septuagint,  fbl.  Rome,  1587. 
These  fragments,  nnd  tome  additional  ones,  with 
learned  notes,  were  prepared  for  publication  by  Jo- 
annes Dmsius,  and  published  after  his  death  with 
this  title,  Vetenm  Interpntum  Oraeeonam  m  Mhh 
F.  T.  Frapmemfa,  4to.  Amhenu,  1622.  But  the 
most  complete  edition  is  that  of  the  learned  Bene- 
dictine Montfaucon — Htaaplontm  Origaaa  tjttat 
tupenmi,  2  vols,  fol  Paris,  1714.  Mont&ucon  re- 
tained tiie  amugement  of  the  veriiont  adopted  by 
Origen,  and  also  hia  asteriaka  and  obeli,  wherever 
they  vrere  found  in  the  MSS.  employed  for  the 
edition  ;  and  added  a  I^atin  version  both  to  the 
Hebrew  text  (for  which  he  employed  that  of 
Santos  Pagninos  or  of  Arins  Montanns  with  slight 
alterations  and  also  the  Vulgate  >,  and  to  the  Greek 
veruona.  Heprefixedandowe/'Vw/btuandiVtM- 
UtmimaTwi,  to  which  we  have  been  much  indebted, 
ondadded  to  the  edition  several /l«eeiibte,  or nnpub- 
liahed  fragments  of  Origen  and  others,  and  a  Greek 
and  a  Hebrew  Lexicon  to  the  Hezapla.  An  edi* 
tion  baaed  on  that  of  Hont&ucon  was  published  in 
2  vols.  8vo.  Leipsig  and  Lubec,  1 769, 1 770,  under  the 
edifamhip  of  C.  F.  Bahidti  it  omitted  the  Hebrew 
text  in  Greek  letters,  the  Latin  vendona,  theAaetf- 
do&i,  or  previously  unpubliabed  extracta  from  Origen 
and  others,  and  many  of  the  notes.  Bahrdt  pro- 
fessed to  correct  Hie  text,  and  increased  it  by  some 
odditional  fragments ;  and  he  added  notes  of  his 
own  to  those  which  he  retained  of  Montfaucon^ 
Bahrdt>  preboe  tntimi^  hu  parpose  of  preparing 
a  Lexicon  to  the  wolk,  bnt  it  is  not  subjoined  to 
the  copy  now  before  us,  nor  can  we  find  that  it  was 
ever  published. 

U.'^irrrruUyEx^faicalaorJa.  These 
hend  three  chusea.  (Hitronym.  Pnef.  iu  JVamlal. 
IfomiL  Origen.  ntfereat.etEzeiA.)  l.Tif^(,whidi 
Jerome  renders  Foluiniua,  contiining  ample  com- 
mentaries, in  which  he  gave  full  scope  to  his  intel- 
lect 2.  3x^^10,  Scholia ;  brief  notes  on  detached 
posaages,  designed  to  clear  up  obscuritiea  and  re- 
move difficulties.  3.  Homiliae,  popular  expoaitions, 
ddivered  chiefly  at  Caeaar^ ;  and  in  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  (i.  e.  after  hia  uxtietb  year,  a.  d.  246), 
extemporaneously,  being  taken  down  at  the  time 
of  delivery  by  persons  employed  for  the  purpose. 
Of  the  Td^oi  there  are  few  remains.  Of  the 
Scholia  a  number  have  been  collected  chiefly  from 
the  citations  of  the  fathers,  and  are  given  by 
Dehtme  under  the  title  of  'EKAvrof,  SHrda.  Ot 
tho  HomSiaa  a  few  are  extant  in  the  original,  and 
many  more  in  the  I^aun  versions  (not  very  bithfnl 
however)  of  Rufinua,  Jerome,  and  others.  Our 
space  does  not  allow  us  to  give  an  enameration  of 
Origen's  Exegeticol  works,  but  they  will  be  found 
in  Delame'a  edition  of  his  works. 

In  his  varioiu  expositions  Origan  songht  M 
extnwt  from  the  Saered  Writhiga  Aeirhiftnrieal^ 

Digitized  bpAOOQ 


52  ORIOENE& 

iQTttical  01  pcophetioil,  «nd  monl  ugntficatm. 
(Orig.  JiomiL  XrU.  «  Gmariu,  c  1.)  Hii 
deaira  of  finding  oontintnlly  ■  mjttkal  tniM  led 
him  frvqnently  into  tho  n«gl«ct  of  the  hUtoricttl 
wnM,  aod  even  into  the  denial  of  iu  truth.  Thia 
capital  bolt  has  at  all  timet  fumiehed  ground  for 
depredating  his  labonrt,  and  has  no  doubt  ma> 
terially  diminuhed  their  vabw :  it  niut  not.  how- 
vnt,  ba  niimoMd  that  bb  doiial  of  the  htatorical 
truth  of  the  Sacmd  Writingt  is  inon  than  occuional, 
or  that  it  has  been  caniM  oat  to  the  fbli  extent 
which  some  of  his  aociuera  (for  instance,  Eiuta- 
thius  of  Antioch)  hare  chained  upon  hiin.  His 
character  as  a  commentator  is  thus  summed  up 
hf  the  acute  Richard  Sinwn  {Hiri.  Ottoae  ^ 
/V^M^Mw  CbMMMtaten  d»  N^T.  A.  iiL)  :  — 
**  Origen  is  eTer|r  where  too  long  and  too  nnch 
inven  to  digressions.  He  commonly  aiys  every 
thing  which  occurs  to  him  with  respect  to  some 
word  that  he  meets  with,  and  he  affects  grrat 
refinement  in  his  peculations  fil  afiecte  de  pft> 
ruttre  sublil  dani  tes  inventions),  which  often  leads 
him  to  resort  to  atty  (rafalinwt)  and  allegorical 
ineoninge.  Bat  notwithstanding  these  faults,  we 
find  in  his  Ommentariea  on  the  New  Testament 
profound  learning  and  an  extensive  acquaintance 
with  every  thing  respecting  teligion  ;  nor  is  there 
any  writer  from  whom  we  can  le«m  so  well  as 
from  him  what  the  ancient  theology  was.  He  had 
uttefelly  read  a  great  namber  of  writers  of  whom 
we  Mwscawelylcnow  the  names."  His  proneness  to 
ftl^garical  and  tnysUcal  interpreta'^ons  wss  probably 
derived  ttaaa,  at  ieast  ttrangthened  by,  his  study  of 
Plato,  and  others  of  the  Onek  philosophers. 

III.  Oder  Wvrki.  Tha  azflfotkal  writiivs  of 
Origen  might  well  have  been  ui«  sde  labour  trf  a 
long  life  devMed  to  literature.  They  fonn,  how* 
«ver,  oidy  a  part  of  the  works  ef  this  indefatigable 
fadier.  ^pfaanios  aiiTma  {Haent.  Ixiv.  63)  that 
common  report  assigned  to  him  the  eomposition  of 
**  six  thousand  books  (^{wncrxAtoM  fiUKout)  ; 
And  the  statement,  wfaieh  ia  wyeated  a^n  and 
ngain  hy  ^e  Bj-caalina  writers,  though  itself  an 
4ibsnrd  exaggeration,  may  be  tdcen  as  evidence  of 
his  exuberant  autbonhip.  Jerome  compares  him 
to  VaiTO,  the  most  fertile  antbor  among  tke  Latins 
CHieron.  ad  Paulam  £^lol.  29,  ed.  Benedictau, 
33.  ed.  Vallara^  et  apod  Rafin.  fmvectiv.  lib.  ii.  19), 
And  states  that  he  aiupaased  him  and  oU  otlier 
■writers,  vhather  Latin  or  Greek,  ia  the  number 
and  extent  of  bis  wotlu.  Of  Ms  tniacoUaneoua 
works  the  following  only  are  known :  — 

1.  'EvMTrsW,  £^utolae.  Origen  wrote  many 
letters,  of  which  Ensebius  coUeeted  as  many  as 
ha  eould  find  extant,  to  the  number  of  moie  tiian 
a  huudred  {fJ.E.  vi.  36).  Most  of  them  have 
long  since  perished.  Ddame  has  given  (vol.  i. 
p.  I — 3*2)  those,  wheUier  ratire  or  fragmentary, 
which  remain. 

2.  n«f>l  (bwrdtrcwr,  De  RmumotitM.  Euse- 
bnu  tars  this  woric  waa  in  two  books  (H.  E,  vL 
"24),  «od  was  written  at  Alenndria  before  the 
<7ammentaries  on  the  Lamentatiims  of  Jeremiah, 
in  which  they  ore  referred  to,  Jerome  (ibid.) 
adds  tbnt  he  wrat«  two  oth«  Dialogi  de  Hesur- 
reetiome;  and  in  another  place  (Jd  PamnuuA, 
li^iatol.  61,  add.  vet.  38,  ed.  Benedictin. ;  Lib. 
Gmln  Joammem  Jmmijfmkmnm,  &  35,  ed.  Vat 
larsi)  fae  cites  the  fourth  boak  on  the  reannoction, 
sa  if  he  ngwded  the  twa  wmIcb  as  constituting 
flML   Tba  works  an  tbe  letninedao  ore  lost, 


ORIOENESl 

except  a  fowfingmentadiad  by  JenHMorby  Tm-  j 

Ehilos,  fai  his  Apohpupn  Origmt*,  or  by  (Mpa  i 
imself  in  his  />«  firimapm  (Delonw,  nd.  I  pe.  | 
32—37).        ^  I 
S.  JtTfmiiarttt  s.  Trrputtaritpv  X^ot  {.    Sto-  i 
mateN'  (a.  ^nmtOmm)  Ubri  Jt.,  written  at  Alex- 
andria, in  the  reign  of  Alexander  Sevema  ( Euwb. 
H.E.  vi.  3f),in  nniiation  of  tbe  woric  ef^aam 
name  bjr  Clenuns  AlanndrioKi.  [Clubnh 
ALUAHbRiNua.}   Tha  tenth  baok  was  dudr 
composed  of  jbiolia  on  tbe  Epistle  of  Panl  to  the  . 
OaUtiana,    Nothing  is  extant  of  the  woric.  ezoft : 
two  or  three  bagnents  dt^  in  Latin  by  Jemafc  ' 
(Delame,  vol.  i.  pp.  37—41.) 

4.         dpx**^  -Os  Prmdpm.     This  «(xi[,  ; 
which  waa  written  at  Alexandria(Baaebiaa,  tf.£l ; 
vi.  24),  was  the  great  object  of  attnA  withOtiffM'h  | 
enonies,  and  the  source  £ran  which  they  deriwd 
their  chief  evidence  of  bis  various  alleged  heicsia. 
It  was  diridad  into  four  books.    The  first  tirated 
of  God,  of  Christ,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  of  tha  i 
fidi,  of  rational  natnies  and  their  fiud  restontiH  j 
to  hapinnesa.  of  oorporeol  and  inootponel  haii||i  ' 
and  of  angels :  die  second,  of  tha  world  and  Ik* 
things  in  it,  of  the  identity  of  the  Ood  of  the  <Jd 
dispensation  and  of  the  new,  of  the  incarnation  «f 
Christ,  of  the  resurrection,  and  of  theptmishflWDti^ 
the  wicked :  the  third  book,  of  tbe  freedom  rf  tka  i 
will,  of  the  agency  of  Satan,  of  the  temptotieai  af  | 
tnsn,  of  the  origin  of  the  world  in  time  and  of  ib  \ 
end :  the  fourth,  of  the  dirine  original  and  propn  | 
mode  of  studying  the  Scriptures.    The  beteniilaxr 
of  thia  work,  according  to  the  standard  of  the  daj, 
or  nther  perhaps  of  the  next  genenUion,  was  ai- : 
cribed  by  MarceUna  of  Ancyrs  to  the  inflaonce  of ! 
die  Greek  philosophy,  especially  that  of  Plato, ; 
which  Origen  had  been  recently  aUidying,  and  bd 
not  uken  time  maturely  to  consider.  EomIhik 
replied  to  Marcellus  by  denying  the  Platotiitm 
of  Origen,  and  Fomphilua,  is  his  Apologia  pro 
0*jW»e,  attempted  to  prove  that  he  was  ortho- 
dox.  On  the  outbreak  af  the  Aiiaa  contiuvnt;. 
Origen  was  aoessed  of  having  been  the  ml  aathw 
of  that  obnoziona   system ;  and   Didynnt  of 
Alexandria,  in  bis  SdoUa  on  the  II*^  ifx** 
of  Origen,  in  order  to  refht«  this  charge,  en)*** 
vonred  to  show  how  hr  he  diffored  from  tkna. 
[DinmiTS,  No.  4.]  Bat  as  the  limiu  of  oithodoxy 
became  more  definiu  and  natrictod,  tbia  nude  ii 
defence  was  abandoned ;  and  Rufinna,  na  hngn 
denying  the  heterodox  character  of  many  psaagn 
with  respect  to  the  Trinity,  affinned  that  thrv 
were  inteipotationa.     When,  therefore,  at  the 
dose  of  tba  fourth  century,  h«  translated  the  □f' 
ipXP"  into  Latin,  he  softened  the  objectaoaaUs 
featurea  of  the  work,  by  omitting  those  porti  re- 
lating to  the  Trinity,  which  appeared  to  be  hete- 
rodox, and  illustrating  obBCure,  passages  by  the  in- 
sertion of  more  ozplicit  declarations  from  the  sutha['> 
other  writings.  On  other  subjects,  homver,  baw» 
«aid  to  have  rather  exaggnoted  than  sirfiened  the 
ohjeetionabki  amtimeiits.    (Hieron.  CboAw  Afia- 
i.  7.)    Such  principles  of  tronalBtion  would  hsm 
Rcnoualy  imp^red  the  fidelity  of  his  venioD,eTn 
if  his  nssertion,  that  he  had  added  nothing  ofhii 
own,  were  true;  but  as  be  did  not  give  referene* 
to  the  plaoes  from  which  the  insnted  ptsaagn 
wera  token,  he  rendered  the  enditality  of  thtf 
■saertion  very  donbtfaL   Jenme,  diereline,  to  n- 
pose,  as  he  says  (Ibid.),boUi  the  hotModozyaf  the 
writer  and  tlw  aaMthfaliiesa  of  tiwim 

Digitized  by  Google 


OAIGEKES. 

law  nntw  mi  man  stmt  t«iboii  of  the  vorit.  I 
or  ibc  cnginal  wofk  Kitne  importMit  frsgmenti,  in- 
dadiiig  s  cBDaidenlde  put  M  Uie  thiid  and  foiuth 
fci^m.  han  been  pewrred  in  the  PUlaealia ;  in 
the  J^iMbh  atf  Ummnm.  PtOrianiam  CPoti- 
loBs  «f  Ibe  emperor  Jmthtian,  given  in  the 
wioM  e£lioiw  ^  the  Gmdiia  (e.  g.  toL  t.  p. 
CiS,  te^  ed.  LaUte,  vol  iii.  p.  244,  Sec,  ed. 
Hsten) ;  and  by  Harceltai  of  Ancyia  (apud 
EneMBS,  Comtn  AfantUmm).  Of  the  Tenioa  of 
JmmL,1hum  are  khbs  smill  portioiu  fttuBmi  in 
Ut<cMn-t»ATha(J$HlDi:59,  edd.Tetb,  94,  ed. 
TU.A«»,  134,  ed.  Vallui.).  The  Terdon  of 
ha  come  down  to  oa  entire ;  and  is  given  I 
viik  tbe  fragmenta  of  Jemme^a  reruon  and  (rf  the 
nipeal  W  Delaine  (troL  i.  pp.  42—195). 

J.  n««l  e^x^f*  ils  Oraiiome.  This  work  is 
■ratieaed  ^^J  Pnafialn  {ApoL  pro  (hijft  c  viii.), 
aad  ■  rtOI  eartuL  It  «M  fint  paUtshed*  ISmo. 
Hifwd.  ICBa,  with  a  Latfai  maion.  (Delanie, 
•elL  pp.  195—27  2) 

S.  Eii  pafripmv  xpoTprwrutds  X^yos,  EiAortaUo 
ai  Mar^nmm,  or  Ilepl  ^lopnipfou,  />e  JIf orfyno, 
adflmaad  to  Ua  friend  and  patron  Arabnaina,  and 
k  PratecMaa  of  Caetanu,  daring  the  pemcnUon 
aader  the  emprnir  Majrimin  {a.  d.  235— 23fl),  and 
S£l  extam.  (Ddame,  ToL  L  pp.  273 — 310.)  It 
wm  fiiat  paUiahed  by  Jo.  And.  Wetstenina 
(Wclateia)  the  yoonger,  4to,  Baael,  1574,  with  a 
laaia  TOaoa  and  note*.  Organ's  letter  of  like 
fBfttt,  written  whin  a  men  to  hii  fidfaer,  has 
knafac^y  Bodoed. 

MKri  KifiWw  rtfM  Contra  CVmm  L3m 
n//..  written  in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Philippua 
(&icK  /f.  £  tL  36),  and  still  extant.  In  this 
nlaaUe  work  Origen  defends  the  tntth  of  Chris- 
tiani^  agunat  the  attadu  oC  Celaua,  an  E^eniean, 
w9^apa»nrtoniephiloaopber[CBL8(n].  Hie 
nitoodSa  t»  diiefly  made  vp  of  extneta  from  it. 
It  «aa  fitirt  printed  in  the  Latin  Tersion  of  Christo- 
ffaona  Peraona,  (hL  Rome,  1481,  and  in  Greek 
Darid  Hoeacheliua,  4ta.  Angsbtng,  1605.  (De- 
tne,  ToL  L  pp.  310  -799.) 

It  Bw  be  aa  wdl  beie  to  mention  that  the 
*tA«nAia,  nUoeaHoy  ao  often  mentioned,  was  a 
tWBpflatioM  by  Basil  fit  Ckesareia,  and  hia  frira^ 
GttgoTf  of  NaxianaoB  [BASiLitta,  No.  2  ;  Ghbgo- 
inr*  Njxuhzkkuk],  abnoat  exdnsively  from  the 
iritis  of  Origen,  of  which  many  important  ftag- 
■mti  have  been  thas  preserred,  enedallj  ma 
Uiivply  to  Cdana.  It  u  divided  mto  twen^- 
wnncbaBteTK  It  waafint  puUiabed  in  the  Ladn 
KnaoD  of  GilbertDO  GenetHardua,  in  the  aecond 
niane  of  that  author's  edition  of  Origen's  works, 
U.  hria,  1.^74,  and  in  Greek  by  Joannes  Ta- 
laas,  4bs  Paria,  1618.  It  is  not  given  as  a  whole 
y  IManiw  Imt  aneli  of  the  extneti  aa  are  not 
(■nfcete  cxlant  an  diatribnted  to  their  appro- 
rriMepheaa. 

Uaay  warita  of  Origen  an  totally  lost.  '  An 
naaientiao  of  ihow  of  which  we  mm  any  io- 
haatiao  ia  given  by  Fahriciua  {BibL  Graee. 
iiL  vii.  B.  &jc).  The  majority  of  thoae 
wen  biUical  and  exegettcaL  The 
<A(n  wen  diie6y  dimcted  againat  the  variona 
dM*ea  of  beratica,  and  partly  ceouited  of  Fccorde 
o'  hk  dispntationa  with  them.  The  book  D* 
l^tmArUtrio,  menticmed  by  himself  in  hit  C<>»i- 
anlMy  on  Ike  ^mitk  to  tie  Remaat,  was  peihnps 
tbd  peniea  of  hia  dpx*'  which  relates  to  that 
idgMt.   What  Ike  MmobiUiat  mentioned  1^ 


ORIOENES.  £9 

Jerome  (Ad  PatUam  BpiitoL  29,  ed  Benedirtin,  8S. 
ed.  Vallara.  and  apnd  Rnfin.  tmeeL  lib.  it  19),  was, 
we  have  no  means  of  aaeertaining.  Then  were, 
perhapa,  other  worita  beside  tbosa  emtnwialed  by 
Fabriciiia  (2^  a) :  for  then  ia  no  complete  list 
of  OrigMi'a  wmci  extant ;  thoae  drawn  op  by 
Ensebiti*  (tee  H.R-n.  32}  in  his  U/t  tf  Pant- 
philKt,  and  by  Jerome  (see  De  Vine  lUuitr,  c.  54) 
in  the  mutilated  EpMe  to  Pania,  just  cited,  are 
now  lost. 

Several  works  have  been  ascribed  to  Origen,  and 
published  under  hia  naaw,  which  nally  do  not 
belong  to  him.  Of  these,  the  most  important  are 
the  fallowing.  (1)  ^idKoyoi  imri  MapKiavurruf 
j)  T^v  «7i  ©riv  ipB^i  wlffTW,  Dkdogut  oontra 
Marchnitat  rive  de  Recta  m  Dettm  Fide.  This  wna 
first  published  in  the  Latin  version  of  Joannes 
Picua,  4ta,  Paris,  1555,  and  in  Greek  by  Jo. 
Rod.  Wetatenlus,  with  a  Latin  version,  4to,  Basel, 
1674.  It  it  ^ven  1^  Delanie  (vol.  i.  pp.800 — 
872),  but  not  as  Or^en's.  It  was  ascribed  tu 
Origen,  perhapa  by  Basil  and  Gregory  Nuzianten, 
certainly  by  AnDstasius  Sinuta ;  but  Huet  has 
shown  that  internal  evidence  is  against  its  being 
hia  ;  and  it  la  in  all  probability  the  production  of 
a  hitet  age.  Adamantins  ia'the  "onhodox^ 
speaker  in  the  Dialogve  {eamy.  Maxwub  Hisro- 
ooLYKiTANDs) ;  and  then  »  reason  to  believe, 
iram  the  testimony  of  Theodoret  {HaertL  FabuluT, 
Prae/tU,  and  i.  25),  that  the  author  really  bon  that 
name,  and  was  a  distinct  peraoB  altomtber  fma 
Origen  ;  but  that,  aa  Origen  also  bon  ue  name  of 
Adamontius,  the  work  came  to  be  erroneously 
ascribed  to  him.  (2)  ^lAoo'o^oirMtiv,  a.  toD  xard 
■waffSw  alpiatur  ixtyxov  BiSKioy  a'.  PhUoeophtt- 
wna  a.  AdvertuM  OMoea  Haeretet,  Liier  pritmu. 
Thia  work  waa  firat  puUiahed  with  a  Latin  version 
and  notea,  vindicating  Origoili  title  ta  the  author- 
ship,  by  Jac.  GronoviQS,  in  the  tenth  volume  of 
his  nieaunu  AnHguUatum  Groecarm,  p.  249,  ftc, 
under  the  title  of  Ongems  PiUiMtqiiiuueNtew  Frag- 
nwatent.  Thia  title  is  not  quite  correct ;  the  Phi' 
loeofAumemOy  or  account  of  the  systems  of  the  an- 
ient philosophy,  appears  to  be  mitire,  bnt  is  itself 
only  a  portion  of  a  larger  work  asiunat  all  "  her»- 
liea'*  or  aeeta  holding  enoneoua  views.  The  author 
is  not  known  ;  but  he  waa  not  Origen  ;  for  in  his 
prooemium  he  claims  episcopal  rank,  which  Origen 
never  held.  (The  work  ia  in  Delanie,  voL  L  pp. 
872—909.)  (3)  Sx<{Aia  tU  tixftv  impauc^v^  &-luf 
lia  M  Or<Ukmem  Domttaeam,  published  by  Fed. 
Motellns  in  1601,  as  the  production  of  "Origen 
or  some  other  teacher  of  that  age  but  Huet  and 
Delarue  deny  that  these  Scholia  are  hit,  and  Huet 
ascribes  them  to  Petrua  of  Laodiceia,  following  the 
editors  of  the  Sibtu^ieca  Pairum,  who  have  given 
a  Latin  verrion  of  then  in  that  collection,  (Dekrite, 
voL  L  pp.  909,  91 1.)— The  above,  with  (4),  an  an- 
cient Latin  vmion  of  a  Oommettiary  m  Job,  an 
the  only  aupposititioiis  works  given  by  Delnrue, 
Others,  however,  an  extant,  and  have  been  given 
by  other  editora,  but  do  not  raquire  any  forthn 
notice  here. 

Beridfl  his  awn  wtoka,  Origen  reviaed  the  Lexi- 
con of  Hebnw  names,  /fefrfossDnm  NamuiMm  S. 
Ser^vnie  el  Mentumrum  Interpretatio,  of  Pliilo 
Judaeus  [Puilo]  ;  and  enlarged  it  by  the  addition 
of  the  names  in  the  New  Testament:  the  work  ia 
consequently  ascribed  to  him  in  aome  HSS.:  but 
after  his  nputed  heresies  had  rendered  him  odious, 
the  name  of  Cyril  of  Aleniodria  was  prefixed  to  the 

Digitized  by  (ioogle 


54 


ORIOENES. 


ORIGENE& 


WDik  in  Hme  MSS.  in  place  of  hia.  The  Lexicon 
b  axtaot  in  tlie  Latin  Teraoo  of  Jerome,  among 
whoK  woriu  it  ta  uaully  printed.  (VuL  iL  psca  i. 
«diL  Benedietin,  toI.  tii.  ea.  VaUan.) 

Tbe  collected  works  of  Otigen,  more  or  leu 
complete,  have  been  repeatedly  ^lUiahed.  The 
fint  editions  contained  the  Latin  venioos  only ; 
thej  were  those  of  Jac.  Merlinus,  4  vols.,  or  more 
exactly,  4  parU  in  2  vols.  foL  Paris,  1513—1519. 
In  this  edition  the  editor  published  an  Apoloffia 
pro  Or^BM,  which  involved  him  In  much  trouble, 
and  obliged  him  to  defend  himself  in  a  new  Jpo- 
fqfrio,  published  in  a.o.  1522,  when  his  edition  was 
reprinted,  as  it  was  again  in  1530,  and  perhaps  1536. 
The  second  edition  was  prepared  bj  Emsmus,  wbo 
made  the  versions,  and  was  published  aAer  his  death 
by  Beatus  Rhenanus,  fol.  Basel.  1536.  Panzer 
{An»at*$  1)ip.  vol.  viL)  gives  the  version  of  Eraa- 
mns  as  publkhed  in  4  vols.  foL  Lyon  (Lugdunum), 
1536.  It  was  reprinted,  with  additions,  in  1545, 
1551, 1557, and  1571.  Thethirdandmostcomplete 
Latm  edition  was  tbat  of  Gilbertna  Genebrardna, 
9  vols.  Paris,  1574,  reprinted  in  1604  and  1619. 
The  value  of  these  Ijatin  editions  is  diminished  by 
the  consideration,  tJiat  some  of  the  works  of  Origen, 
for  instance,  the  J}e  Martyrio  and  De  OraA'one,  are 
not  contained  in  them,  and  that  the  versions  of 
Rufinus,  which  nuka  up  a  large  part  of  them,  ore 
notorioDsly  unfiutbfaL  We  do  not  bete  notice  any 
Imt  professedly  complete  edirions  of  Origen*s  works. 

Of  the  Graeco- Latin  editions  the  most  important 
are  the  following :  —  OrigmiM  Opera  Exegetica, 
3  vols,  fol  Rouen,  166B,  edited  by  Pierre  Daniel 
Hnet,  afterwards  Bp.  of  Avianchea.  An  ample 
and  nduable  dissertation  on  the  life,  opinions,  and 
works  of  Origen,  entitled  OngBKkHta,  was  prefixed 
to  tliis  edition.  The  fragmoitB,  collected  from  tlie 
CaUnae  oy  Comb^iiB,  were  sent  to  Huet,  but  were 
not  inserted  by  him.  Hnet  intended  to  publish 
the  complete  works  of  Origen,  but  did  not  execute 
his  purpon.  Hit  edition  was  leprinled  at  Paris, 
in  1679,  and  at  Cologne,  or  rather  Frankfort,  in 
1685.  But  the  standard  edition  of  Ongcn^s  works 
is  that  of  the  French  Benedictine,  Charles  Delarue, 
completed  after  his  death  by  his  nephew,  Charles 
Vincent  Delarue,  a  monk  of  the  same  order,  4  volt, 
fol.  Puis,  1733—1759.  The  first  volume  contains 
th*  HiacttUaneona,  including  some  of  the  snpposi- 
tirioos  works ;  and  the  other  three  the  Exegetieal 
works,  including  one  of  the  snpposititious  Commm- 
tarii  in  Jobum.  The  fragments  of  the  HemjJa 
and  the  J/tbmicorum  Nominum^  InterpreUUio, 
and  a  portion  of  the  supposititious  works,  are  not 
given.  To  the  fourth  volume  are  appended  (1)  Ru- 
finus'  version  of  the  Apologia  pro  Ori^ene  of  the 
Martyr  Pamphilns,  with  considerable  fragments  of 
the'  Ureck,  accompanied  by  n  new  Latin  version  of 
the  fragments.  (2)  The  EpUogut  of  Rufinus  on 
the  interpoladon  of  Origen's  writings.  (8)  Elt 
^Il(tty§tr^  wpwr^tHmnitit  not  TaifnwpiK^r  X£yas, 
In  Oriffentm  ProtpioMtiat  ae  Paaegyriat  OraHo, 
addressed  by  Gregorius  Thanmatuigus  to  Origen, his 
preceptor,  on  leaving  him  to  return  to  hie  native  land, 
with  the  Latin  version  of  Gerard  Vossius.  (4)  The 
Oripeniana  of  Huet:  and  (5)  an  extract  from 
Kshop  Bull's  Defentia  Fida  JVicaemu,  cap.  ix.  on 
the  Consnbatantiality  'of  the  Son  of  God.  The 
whole  works  were  accompanied  by  valuable  pr^ 
faces,  "  monita,"  and  notes. 

The  works  of  Origen,  from  the  edition  of  Dela- 
znei  lensed  by  OberthUr,  were  reprinted  without 


notes,  in  15  vols.  8vo.  WUrxburg,  17S5,  &c  i 
number  of  additional  passages  from  Origen,  thiett 
gleaned  from  various  Oatam,  and  containing 
tia  on  several  of  the  hooka  of  Scripture,  are  given  in 
the  Appendix  to  the  xivth  (posthumous)  vnlnine  ti 
Gallond's  liUAioiheca  Fatrum.  The  most  imponani 
of  these  additions  are  to  the  Sdolia  on  the  booki  d 
Deuteronomy,  Samuel,  Kings,  Job,  Psalms,  Pro- 
verbs, and  the  Gospels  of  Matthew  and  Lxlu. 
Some  additions  to  the  Sdiolia  on  the  fyin^r-Wt  n>& 
to  the  Ilexaplar  readings  on  the  aanw  book,  s:^ 
contained  in  the  Eit  rd  fcr/utTo,  CateMa  m  CtuUtevm. 
of  Procopius  of  Gaxo,  published  in  the  GastieoTsn 
Auciorum  t  Vaticanit  Codd.  tMomm  of  An^ 
Mai,  vol.  iz.  p.  257,  &c  8vo.  Bone,  1837.  Tvs 
fragments  of  Origen,  bne  considetaUe  one,  Eii  n 
mri  AavHay,  In  Evangelium  tuem  (pp.  474— 4SCI, 
and  one  of  a  few  Hues,  E/i  Acihtik^*-,  /»  £eetbr«n, 
appear  in  voL  z.  of  the  same  series.  Some  >.ScWm 
of  Origen  are  contained  in  a  collection,  Eit 
Aort^A  ^iptMi  Sia^pmy,  In  Damdem  Vari^nv 
CbaulMltorf^ psblialied  in  voLi  poraii.  pkl6l,&c.' 
of  the  Serifiontm  Vttarw  Nova  CoUactio,  iO\oii 
4to.  Borne,  1825,  &c.  of  the  same  leaned  ediuir. 

On  the  writings  of  Origen,  sec  Huet,  Ortgeniaiui. 
lib.  iii. ;  Cave,  HitL  Litt.  ad  ann.  230,  vol.  i.  p.  1 1-, 
ed.  Oxford,  1740 — 43 ;  Tillemont,  Afemoires,  to'.. 
iii.  p. 551,  Ac,  77It&c. ;  Dupin, iVbitee/k  BUdi-ih. 
daAA  MoMa.  da  I.  II.  III.  Sidm^  vol.  i.  ^  3-2it, 
&c.  3d  ed.  8vo.  Paris,  1698;  Fabric  .fiiU-Gnirt-.i 
vol  iii.  p.  708,  &c.,  vol.  vi.  p.  193,  fla^  vol.  vii. 
p.  201  ;  Oudiiu  Comtn&nt,  de  ScriptoribuM  Ecr!ei. 
vol.  i.  coL  231,  Ac;  Ceillier,  Atdeun  Sacra,. 
voL  ii.  p.  601,  &e. ;  Lardnw,  CMibiU.^,  Ac  i«i ; 
ii.  e.38. 

Few  writers  have  exeidsed  greater  influence  b; 
the  force  of  their  intellect  and  the  variety  of  deir 
attainments  tlion  Origen,  or  have  been  the  occsfiuD 
of  longer  and  more  acrimonious  disputes.  Ilia 
influence  is  the  more  renatkable  as  he  had  not  the 
advantage  of  higji  lank  and  a  commanding  position 
in  the  ehunh ;  and  hia  fiaedotn  in  intrri^uung  tiw 
Scriptures,  and  the  penraal  libendity  of  his  victn 
were  in  dkect  oppoiition  to  the  current  <^  religioDi 
opinion  in  his  own  and  subsequent  times. 

Of  the  more  distinctive  tenets  of  this  &ihrr, ' 
several  had  reference  to  *the  doctrine  of  tls 
Trinity,  on  which  ha  was  charged  with  diuin- 
guishiiig  the  oiffUi,  miakaiHa,  m  the  Father  frcn 
that  of  the  Son,  with  afRrmin^  the  inferiority  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  the  Son,  with  making  botli  the 
Son  and  Spirit  creatures,  and  with  vorionc  othi-r 
errors  either  asserted  by  him,  ot  regarded  as 
necessarily  flowing  from  his  assertions,  which  it  i* 
not  requisite  to  mention.  Others  of  his  opinioiic 
had  reference  to  the  difficult  subject  of  the  inciu^ 
nation,  and  to  the  pre-existence  of  Christ's  hunian 
soul,  which,  as  well  as  the  pre-existence  of  othtt 
human  souls,  he  affirmed.  He  was  charg^  "'^ 
with  holding  the  corporeity  of  angels,  uid  wiiR 
oUier  errors  as  to  ongds  and  daemons,  on  which 
subjects  his  views  appear  to  have  fluctuated.  lie 
held  the  freedom  of  the  human  will,  and  ascrilx'ti 
to  man  a  nature  less  corrupt  and  depraved  ttian 
was  consistent  with  orthodox  views  of  the  ope- 
ration of  divine  grace.  He  held  the  docirine  of 
the  nniversol  restoration  of  the  guilty,  cnncciTin* 
that  the  devil  ^one  would  sofler  el«ual  punish- 
ment. Other  points  of  less  moment  we  do  iwt 
notice  here.  A  full  discussion  of  them  is  ctntaiiKii 
in  the  (^igmiaHa  of  Huet  (lib.  iL  c  3^  3). 


Digitized  by  Google 


OEION. 

Ongtm  Imd  befim  the  limiu  which  Mponted 
rtrtb  mliiij  wad  hrterodoxy  were  to  detenniMteiy 
ml  Miiwri;  hid  down,  w  in  tbo  &lfa>wiiig  can  tu- 
nc* ;  mi  tbereftiR,  though  his  ofMuionB  were  ob- 
i.Axiov  19  mny,  and  embittered  the  oppontion  to 
Ktu.  he  was  not  OMt  ont  of  the  church  u  a  heretic 
tn  h:*  li&tinet  the  gioundt  of  his  ejccommimication 
n-'^ay  minx  to  points  of  ecclesiastical  order  tuid 
r^.rdan^,  than  to  quMlions  of  dogmntic  theology. . 
Bu  SNK  tiine  aft«r  bis  dcuh.  Mid  espnoBllT  iifter 
t-.e  a«dnak  of  the  Atinn  controvmy.  Rud  the 
mppni  of  th«  Arians  to  pasnges  in  Ori^n^s  work^ 
Ktf  C.7  of  hecKsy  wns  laiied  by  the  orthodox  purty 
?^idt  his  writings  1  he  tone,  however,  of  the 
^'ler  orthodox  tcadm,  Athantuioi,  BmI,  and 
^•r.'^Tr  Naaisnzen  was  moderate  ;  others,  as 
II  acj  of  Poitiers.  Jahn  of  Jerusalem,  Didymus, 
•  if .-goTT  NtsmI',  Ensebius  of  Vercellae,  Tilus  of 
Il>.>trK,  Ambnne,  Palladiui,  Isidore  of  Folusium, 
31.  i  prrn  Jerome  hiiusclf  in  his  enilier  life,  de- 
fr.Mied  (Jrigen,  though  Jeiame's  change  of  opinion 
H'  nn^ect  of  Oiigen  aftenmrds  led  to  hia  &nioai 
^inri  with  Rufinos.  About  the  close  of  the 
fa^rth  eenttuj,  Tlieophitus  of  Alexandria  expelled 
nenks  from  Egypt  on  account  of  their 
( >nsviusni ;  but  the  oppreisiTe  deed  wns  not  ap- 
fn-f^  at  Constantinople,  where  the  monka  were 
k'adly  Roeived  by  tfae  Patriarch  Chrytostom  and 
the  Empresa  Endum.  The  monks  wan  restored : 
I  It  the  conflict  of  Tbeophilua  and  Chrysostom  led 
Vi  ue  deposition  of  the  latter,  one  of  the  charges 
B^uDct  T^om  was  that  of  Origciiism.  The  memory 
md  opinwDs  of  Origen  were  now  more  decidedly 
cucdcnaed  both  in  the  East  and  West,  yet  they 
ir-re  &*oiinhly  regaided  by  some  of  the  mora 
et'tineDt  men,  among  whom  were  the  ecclesiastic^ 
kntorians  Socrates,  Sozomen  and  Theodoret.  In 
tSr  reign  of  Justinian,  Origenism  revived  in  the 
RooasUnea  of  Palestine,  and  the  emperor  himself 
VTMe  his  t^mtota  ad  Alenam  (s,  Maauai)  Pa- 
triankmm  CfvUtaamm  apinat  the  Ori^enlstaf  who 
were  sspdied  from  their  mouutcries  in  Paltstzoe, 
Slid  cndtmned  in  the  fifth  oecumenical  (second 
CocistantiDopoUtan),  coancil  a.  u.  553.  The  Oreeks 
rnrnllT  followed  the  dcciuon  of  the  council,  and 
a  sew  ekmeDt,  the  question  of  the  salvation  of 
Or^m,  was  added  io  the  ctrntroretay  respecting 
Ue  traih  or  error  of  hia  doctrines.  In  the  West 
lae  dilute  waa  nnTcd  with  the  KTival  of 
lani^.  Herlinas,  Erasmus,  and  Genebnutlns, 
kit  editon,  Joannes  Picus  of  Minuidula,  Sixtus  of 
Sim,  and  the  Jesuit  Kalloix,  defended  Origen,  and 
af^inncd  his  salvation.  The  cardinals  Baronius 
aisl  Brilannin  took  the  opposite  side,  as  did  the 
tBmBUB  Lntber  and  Beia.  Stqihen  Binet,  a 
Jesait.  pnUiabed  a  little  book,  De  Salute  Ori- 
ym,  Paris,  1629,  in  which  he  introduces  the  lead- 
Mf  writers  on  the  subject  as  debating  the  question 
•(  Origen'a  salvation,  and  makes  Borenins  propose 
a  dnceot  to  the  infernal  ngioDS  to  ascertain  the 
Irath.  (Bayle,  Die^oimaire,  %.  t.  Oripaie,  note  I).) 
A  lammary  of  the  history  of  Origeiiism  is  given 
by  Hurt  [Origeniama,  lib.  ii.  c;4},nndby^e  Jesuit 
Itaodn.  in  his  fJittoire  d»  tOrigemtme.    [J.  CM.] 

ORl  GEN  ES,  a  [datonic  philosopher,  who  wrote 
a  l-ook  De  Jarssowfrsi.  Heisnottobeconfoonded 
with  tba  nljeet  of  the  foregoing  article,  as  haa 
hem  tsiaetimps  doM  (Porphyr.  Fsfn  Ptotix.  c.  3. 
S0:Fslrie.Bi».CraM^vid.iiLp.18O.)   [J. CM.] 

Oai'ON  (VlpftM'),  a  son  of  Hyrieua,  of  Hyria, 
b  Beratia,  a  tery  baadaome  giant  and  hunter,  and 


ORION.  U 

Bud  to  hare  beeti  called  by  the  Boeotians  Cundaon. 
(H«n.  (M,  xL  809 ;  Stmb.  ix.  p.  404  ;  Tietx.  ad 
Lfc  828.)  Once  he  came  to  Chios  (Oi^iiua),  aad 
M  in  love  with  Aero,  or  Merope,  the  danghlar  of 
OeonNCHi,  by  ibe  nyinph  Heliee.  He  cleared  tlia 
island  Sam  wild  beMts,  and  brooght  the  spoils  li 
the  chase  as  presents  to  his  beloved  ;  bnt  as 
Oeuopion  constantly  deferred  the  marriage,  Orion 
<Koe  day  being  intoxicated  forced' bis  way  into  the 
chamber  of  the  maiden.  Oenopion  now  imploicd 
the  asustanoe  of  Dionysns,  wbo  caused  Qnon  to 
be  thrown  into  a  deep  sleep  by  satyrs,  in  which 
Oenopion  blinded  him.  Being  informed  by  an 
oracle  that  he  should  recover  his  sight,  if  he  would 
go  towards  the  east  and  expose  his  eye-balls  to  the 
mya  of  the  rising  snn,  Orion  following  the  sound 
of  a  Cyclops^  hammer,  went  to  Leinnos,  where 
Hephaestus  gave  to  him  Cednlion  as  his  guide. 
When  afterwards  he  had  recovered  his  sight,  Orion 
returned  to  Chios  to  take  vengeance,  but  as  OeD»- 
pion  bod  been  concealed  by  his  friends,  Orion  was 
unable  to  find  him,  and  then  proceeded  to  Crete, 
wherehelivedasabonterwith Artemis.  (Apollod. 
i.  4.  §3;  Parthen.i;n>(.20  ;  Theon, tiff  ^rxi^ 638  j 
Hygio.  PoA  AMr.  ii.  34.)  The  cause  of  bis  death, 
which  took  place  either  in  Crete  or  Chios,  is 
differently  stated.  According  to  some  Eos,  who 
loved  Orion  Sar  his  beauty,  aimed  him  off,  bnt  as 
the  gods  were  angry  at  this,  Artemis  kilted  him 
with  an  arrow  in  Ortygia  (Horn.  Od.  t.  121)  ;  ac- 
cording to  others  he  was  beloved  by  Artemis,  and 
Apollu,  indignant  at  his  Hster's  affection  for  him, 
asserted  that  she  wns  unable  to  hit  with  her  bow 
a  distant  point  which  he  showed  to  her  in  the  sea. 
She  thereupon  took  aim,  and  hit  it,  but  the  pannt 
was  the  hrad  of  Orion,  who  had  been  •winuuing 
in  the  sea.  (Hygin.  I.  e. ;  Ov,  Pad.  t.  537.)  A 
third  account  states  tliut  he  harboured  an  improper 
hive  for  Artemis,  that  he  challenged  her  to  a  gonie 
of  disctio,  or  that  he  TiolaUd  l^is,  on  which  oo- 
couut  Arteflus  shot  him,  or  mit  a  nonstimis 
scorpiim  which  killed  hun.  (Serv,  ad  Ae».  i.  639  ; 
Hofflt.  Cbns.  ii.  4. 72 ;  Apollod.  i.  4.  §  5.)  A  fourth 
account,  lastly,  states  that  he  boosted  he  would 
conquer  every  aiiiuinl,  and  would  dear  the  earth 
from  all  wild  beasts  ;  but  thu  earth  sent  forth  a  scor- 
pion by  which  he  was  killed.  (Or.  PaM,  v.  539, 
dec.)  Asdepins  wanted  to  recall  him  to  life,  but 
was  slain  by  Zens  with  a  flash  of  lightning. 
[AfiCLSPiL's.]  The  accounts  of  his  parentage  and 
birth-phtce  are  varying  in  the  different  writers,  for 
some  call  him  n  son  of  Poseidon  and  Eurynle 
(Apollod,  i.  4.  §  3),  and  others  say  that  he  was 
bom  of  the  earth,  or  a  son  of  Oenopion.  (Serv. 
ad  Aen,  L  539,  x.  763.)  He  b  further  called  a 
Theban,  or  Tanngioean,  hut  probably  becaaia 
Hyria,  his  native  place,  sometimes  belonged  te 
Tauagra,  and  sometimes  to  Thebes.  (Hygin.  V'orC 
Aitr.  ii.  31 ;  Pau*.  ix.  20.  §  3  j  Strab.  ix.  p.  404.) 
Alter  hia  doith,  Orion  was  placed  among  the  stars 
(Hm.  IL  xviii.  4I<6,  &c  xxii.  29,  Od.  v.  274), 
where  he  appean  as  a  giant  with  a  girdle,  sword, 
a  lion'k  skin  and  a  dub.  As  the  rising  and  setting 
of  the  constellation  of  Orion  was  believed  to  he 
accompanied  by  storms  and  rain,  he  is  often  called 
mbr^^,  Riw&Mtu,  or  aqmtui.  His  tcnnb  was 
shown  at  Tanura.  (Paus.  is.  20.  $  3.)  [L.  &] 
ORION  Olid  GRUS  C^i^  and  *apas)y  namte 
of  more  than  one  ancient  grammarioiL  The  mode 
in  which  they  ore  mentioned  by  the  authorities 
who  speak  of  them  is  so  confused,  that  itisaoiatter 

Digitized  by  Google 


ORION. 


ORION. 


«f  iIm  pMlMt  AilBeaUy  to  dwtiiigniih  tbe  different  | 
writer*.  Hid  to  urign  to  Hum  their  mftectire  pn>- 
duetiom.  The  tabject  hu  been  inveetigated  with 
ftraU  cure  and  aeuteneu  hj  Ritechl,  and  the  follow- 
ing an  the  leading  remlta  at -which  he  haa  arriTed. 
Suidai  ipealn  of  two  writert  of  the  name  of  Orion, 
«ad  OM  of  the  nanw  of  Orni.  The  Ant  Orion  he 
vukn  R  Mdn  of  Thebea  in  I^Tptt  the  author  of 
nn  MoKljuHt  in  thne  booka,  dedieatpd  to  Endo- 
eui,  the  wife  of  the  younger  Theodoiiii*.  The 
wcond  Orion  he  deicribpa  M  an  Alesandriiui  gnun- 
the  author  of,  I.  an  dt^oX^yiw  -  2,  'Arri- 
itmw  Aj|(MV  aurceytiYi  ;  3.  A  work  on  etymology ; 
4.  A  pant^ric  on  the  emperor  Hadrian.  Orui  is. 
■aid  li^  Suidas  the  text  alands)  to  have  been  a 
gramraarian  of  Alexandria,  who  taught  at  CoiMtan- 
tinople,  the  author  of  a  ttntiae  vfpl  Sixp^iw,  a 
treatiM  rtpl  iBinww,  one  on  orthogntphy,  and 
Kvetal  othera.  Now  Oroi  and  Orion  are  men- 
tionrd  Mmc  hundreds  of  timei  in  the  Etymologi- 
ciun  Magnum,  the  Ktymologicum  Oudianam,  and 
the  Etymola^inun  of  Zonaraa.  But  they  are  nri- 
ther  of  them  enr  atyled  Alnouidriana,  while  a 
Miieetan  Omi  ii  often  quoted,  hen  and  there  a 
Theban  Orua  !■  ipoken  of,  and  alu  a  Milesiiin 
Orion;  and  theie  qnotattoni  apportion  the  writinga 
referred  to  not  only  quite  differently  from  Suidai, 
but  not  even  uniformly  aa  r^ardi  theae  etymo- 
lofrieal  mAa  aa  compared  widi  each  other  and 
themwlTes.  Both  a  Thehm  Orion  and  a  Tkobao 
Onii  are  quoted  a*  writing  on  etymology ;  a 
Milesian  Orion  and  Onu  mpt  itmitmw  \  a  MUe««ii 
i>rus  (not  an  Alexandrian,  as  Suidas  layi)  on 
onhognqdiy.  Now  in  the  mi^  tS  thii  concision 
it  happniB  fbrtnnately  enough  that  the  etymo- 
logieu  work  of  Orion  ii  still  extant ;  and  in  it  he 
is  distiattly  spoken  of  as  a  Thebiin,  who  taught  at 
Caeaarea.  Tne  drAt^^ivr  ir^t  EiMtoKfof,  in  three 
books,  is  likewlso  extant  in  manuscript,  bearing 
tho  nanw  o(  the  same  author.  The  dedication  ^ 
this  walk  to  Endocia  fizea  the  petiod  when  the 
Theban  Orioo  llnd  to  about  the  aiiddla  of  the 
fifth  century  after  ChrisL  This  is  confirmod  by 
what  MarinuB  says  in  his  life  of  Produs  (c.  E), 
thut  the  latter  studied  under  a  grammarian  of  the 
name  of  Orion,  who  was  descended  from  the 
Egyptian  priesdy  class.  It  would  appear  from 
this,  that  Orion  taught  at  Alexandria  befim  he 
went  to  Caesarca.  There  is  no  reason  whatever 
fai  considering  these  to  be  distinct  persons,  as 
Fabricina  does  (toI.  vi.  p.  374). 

The  Alexandrian  Orion,  who  is  said  by  Suidas  to 
have  written  a  paiiegj'ric  on  the  emperor  Hadrian, 
would  probably  be  a  contemporary  of  that  emperor. 
It  is  probaUy  by  a  mistake  that  Suidas  attributes 
to  him  B  won  on  etym<dogy :  of  the  otiier  worics 
assigned  to  him  we  know  nothing  farther. 

The  lexicon  of  Orion  tlie  Theban  wiu  6rst  intro- 
duced to  the  luitice  of  philologers  br  lUihnken,  and 
was  published  under  the  editontiip  of  Stuia  at 
Leipzig  in  1830. 

In  like  manner  lUtich]  distinguishes  two  gram- 
narians  of  the  name  of  Orus.  In  many  passages 
of  the  Etymologica  Orus  is  quoted  and  called  a 
Milesian.  In  others  he  is  qnoted  without  any 
wch  distinctire  epithet.  It  might  seem  a  tolembly 
•aay  mode  of  Rconrilingdiia  with  the  statemeot  of 
fiaidaa  to  rappoee  that  the  Alexandrian  Oms,  as 
being  the  more  celebrated,  is  mentioned  without 
any  diMiiKtire  epithet,  while  the  Milesian  is 
tXmj*  Ibna  ^atiiiguished.    But  it  is  dedsive 


I  against  this  supposition,  that,  besides  tlw  int<ma]  I 
evidence  that  the  articles  taken  from  Ortia  and 
those  taken  from  Oms  the  Milesian  are  mdljr 
taken  from  one  and  the  same  author,  all  the  works 
attributed  by  Suidas  to  the  Alexandrian  Oms*  an 
qnot«d  aa  the  works  of  the  Milesian  Oraa  in  the 
Klymologica.  From  this,  craifained  with  the  drcun- 
stanea  that  the  quotatioiu  made  by  Onu  oxhibit  a 
more  eztenuve  acquaintance  widt  aneient  and 
sonii'what  rare  authors  than  was  to  be  expected  in  { 
a  Byxantine  grammarian  of  the  fourth  centnrj-,  and 
that  in  the  passages  in  the  Etymologica  no  nuthor 
Uter  than  the  second  century  is  quoted  by  Urns. 
Ritschl  concludes  that  there  were  two  grammarians 
of  the  name  of  Orus ;  one  a  Milemui,  wlio  lired  in 
the  second  century,  and  waa  the  author  of  the 
woriu  mentioned  by  Suidas :  the  other,  an  Alexan- 
drine grammarian,  who  taught  at  Cmalaotint^Ie 
not  earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  fourth  cantuty 
after  Christ,  and  of  whose  works,  if  ha  was  the 
author  of  any,  we  possess  no  remains. 

A  comparison  of  llie  E^molagicnm  Mi^nma 
and  the  EtymologKom  Gsdiannm  with  the  lezicoa 
of  Orion  MOWS  that  the  various  articlea  of  the 
latter  have  been  incoipomted  in  the  two  fonnrr, 
though  not  always  in  exactly  the  same  form  as 
that  in  which  they  tqipear  in  Orion.  It  is  found 
also  that  in  the  Etymologicum  Magnum  a  very 
large  number  of  the  citations  profesw^ly  taken 
from  Orus  are  also  found  in  Orion.  Ritschl  has 
shown  that  it  is  impossible  to  subatitute  in  all 
these  passages  the  name  of  Orion,  as  the  Orus 
spoken  of  is  sometimes  distinctly  called  i  MiAiftriM; 
and  that  aotaorer  it  is  not  necessary  to  attempt  it, 
for  an  article  in  the  Etymoingicum  Magnnm,  which 
ends  with  the  words  i£-rtn''Ci^r  dAAd  koI  'CifAm 
Kol  UpMSuirJt  «tpl  Tofiwy,  renders  it  all  but  cer- 
tain that  Orion  had  borrowed  a  Urge  nnmber  of 
his  articles  from  Oms  witiiout  acknowledgment 
This  is  confirmed  by  a  comparison  of  wioui 
IMwsflfa  Orion  citai  the  older  antboritiea  by 
name.  Oral  he  neter  so  qnotea;  and  in  this  be 
followed  the  ezampleof  varions  other  grammarians, 
who  were  ntiiergiTen  to  make  use  of  the  btboors 
of  their  more  immediate  predecessors  without  ac- 
knowledgment It  is  of  cource  possible  enough 
that  in  a  few  passages  vS  the  Etymologicum  Mag- 
nnm, the  name  of  Onu  has  been  accidentally  sub- 
atitoted  for  that  of  Orion. 

It  appears  that  Oms  was  the  anthor  of  the  fol- 
lowing worka  1.  A  commentary  on  the  ortho- 
graphy of  Ilerodianus.  2.  A  treatise  of  his  own 
on  orthography,  arranged  in  alphabetical  order  f  Sui- 
das 4.  V.  Cipot.  Zonams  quotes  Orus  rp  owflf 
KiraS  ipOvYp«'ptf)  The  treatises  on  the  diphthongs 
w  and  (I,  mentimied  by  Suidas,  were  probably 
portions  of  tliis  work.  S.  n«f7l  iermSw.  4.  Hf^ 
oixpi'***'-  £•  Ilfpl  ^xXiTiKWf  nopittr.  Of  this  we 
know  nothing  further.  6.  Fabrieius  (Biil,  Gnec. 
Tol.Ti.pb  374)  mentiono  a  treatise  IICfM  woKvcitui^ 
or  woXtwiTfidrran'  A/fsMv  as  extant  in  mannseripu 
Of  this  likewise  nothing  further  is  known.  7.  Tltfi 
vtfOout.  This  is  omitted  by  Suidas,  but  is  quoted 
in  the  Etymologica.  8.  Aifftis  wpvTagtw  tn" 
'Hpaiianm.  An  'lAuut^  rpoatftia  is  attrilxtCd 
to  Orus  in  die  EtymoL  Magn.  (£36,54);  pro- 
baUy from  a  confiuioD  with  the  woik  cs  Hero- 
dianna  on  Uie  aame  subject.  Ftebtkivs  (toL  vL 
p.  374)  speaks  of  an  Etymidogiemm  Ori  Milaa,^ 
the  authority,  as  ho  siippases,  of  Fulvius  Uniiiu*i 
whom  Fabricius  understands  to  sny  tliat  he  pas' 


Digitized  by  Google 


OROETES. 

MMtd  il  i«  miiacripL  But  Ritsdtl  km  ahovn 
liti  tk  ftmgr  of  Unisaa  doei  not  coorey  any 
nduMttion.  Tke  vfraE  tAt  fcvro^  spoken  of 
br  Snitei  venld  iadieat«  that  Onu  waa  the 
utlw  if  Mker  tnuve*  besdei  thoie  mentioned, 
tf  MA  «e  know  nothins.  The  name  Ohub  ia 
HHiM  ftond  written  Hokoi.  (F^iric.  AiUl 
Him.  nLfL  PPL  193. 374, 601,  60S ;  Ritsdil,  ds 
CU  HOiiem  eoaamewlatio,  DrealBO,  1634  ;  and  nn 
rhVuattndde  on  Orinn  hj  Ritachl  in  Ersch  and 
Cn!)ff^  fii^t^TKi^.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

OKiTHTIA.  [ORirrBTiA.] 

umiENUS  fO^vMiw).  1.  A  nn  of  Cenar 
fku,paim  of  Aoohia  and  ftther  of  Amjntor, 
m  btStrcd  ti  ba¥e  fbanded  the  town  of  Onno- 
liia,  in  Theudy.  Fiom  him  Amyntor  ia  aome- 
liBM  oiled  Onnenidea,  ud  Aatyduneia,  hi> 
jiiBcl-iHi^ter,  Onnenia.  (Horn.  11.  ii  7S4,  ix. 
Ut,i.%6,0d.  XV.  413  ;  Ov.  Her.  ix.  50.) 

t  Tit  name  of  two  Tnnans.  {IL  nil  '2i  4,  xii. 
IIT.I  [L.  S.] 

ORKEUS  (XVvte),  a  nn  of  EteehdieQa,  btber 
it  htm,  nid  giand&^er  of  Meneatheua ;  from 
the  town  of  Omcoe  wai  believed  to  have 
inati  hi  name.  (Horn.  IL  ii  571 ;  Pans.  ii.  25, 
IS.I.3S.95.)  [L.  S.1 

ORNODOPANTES  (*  OpraWrnrtX  a  Pernan 
att^  Bibulus  pemtaded  in  b.c.  50  to 
amh  im  Orodes,  tho  Parthian  king,  and  pro- 
<n  PMona  ai  king.  (I^  Cau.  xL  30.) 
H'mf.  Vol  L  n.  356,  a.]  This  Parthian  name 
^fdn  to  be  the  awsoi,  with  a  alightly  varied 
«tk«|nfhj,  n  that  of  Omoapadei,  whiim  oecura 
a  tmut.  The  htter  waa  a  Pirthian  diief  of 
rmr  and  infiiienca  in  the  reign  of  Tibertna. 
(Tit^aB.viS7). 

ORKOSPADES.  [ORNODoPANm.] 

ORKYTION  COp«n-(*r),  a  Corinthian,  wna 
iWioBrfSityphBa,  and  the  btber  of  Phocos  and 
Tmi.  (Paia^ii.4.f  3,ix.l7.S4.)  (L.S.] 

OWfTTUS  (,'CifMvros),  the  nune  of  three 
Umx  nythiol  peiaonagea.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  i. 
^  H.  65 ;  PaoB.  viiu  2&  §  3.)  {L.  S  ] 

OUyDBS  CQpifSni),  a  name  common  to  many 
EMhii  Booudis,  of  whom  the  Parthian  kings 
•m  Ac  Mt  criebcited.  Herodea  ia  probably 
■niy  Mhv  bsm  of  tbii  name. 

1.  OioDw  L,  kiin  tS  Pkrthia.  [ Amacbb  XIV. 

1  Oiom  It-  kin  of  ParthiL  [Arucss 
XVIi,^357.1 

&  Ouoaa,  son  of  Artahnnna  III.,  king  of 
IWib.  rAaaacnXIX..p.S58,a.] 

4.  OaooB,  a  kiag  of  tho  Alhaniana,  conquered 
^  Paaper  [PoHPnua],  is  tailed  Oroeses  by  the 
''■nk  vtiim.  (Dion  Com.  xxxvi.  37,  xxxvtL  4  ; 
^faa,  Mir.  103,  117  >  Ona.  vi.  4 ;  Entnp. 

OfJSBA'MTIUS  fOpoiCitrrwt),  of  Tioexene, 
*  ■deU  epic  poet,  wboaa  poona  wero  nid  by 
the  TncMlnu  to  be  more  ancient  than  tiioae  of 
H«e«.  (Adian,  V.  H.  xi.  2.) 

OROESEa  rOaoD«^No.4.] 

OROETES  COpoiTiif),  a  Persian,  waa  made 
■t"P  s(  Svdia  by  Cyras,  and  retained  tho  KDvero- 
nMgfittiaiiiidnth.  Like  many  other  PeruBa 
t**'nMi,lMiseBato  ban  aimed  at  the  eatdliah- 
af  IB  indepetident  sOTcreignty,  and  it  wns 
^j^^^  **  <ne  Mep  towards  thia  that  he  decoyed 
>M-tciiTn  into  his  power  by  speciouB  ptamises, 
"4  ^  ha  to  death  in  s.  &  523.   For  this  act 


ORONTES. 


Herodotaa  mentiona  two  other  moti/ea,  not  incom- 
patible Mtlior  with  one  another  or  with  the  one 
above  M^geated ;  bnt  certunly  the  power  of  the 
Samian  tynuit  would  have  been  n  barrier  to  any 
schemes  of  aggrandisement  entertaiRcd  by  Oroctes  ; 
and,  in  fact,  Somos,  from  its  poution  and  conse- 
qnence,  would,  perittpa,  be  the  natnial  enemy  of 
nay  Lydion  potmtate.  Thus,  when  Amnaia,  aa  a 
vassal  of  Babylon,  was  compelled  to  take  pnrt  with 
Croesus  against  Cyrus,  he  found  it  necessary  to 
abandon  bis  alliance  with  Polvcmtes,  which,  for 
purposes  of  commerce,  he  wouid,  doubtless,  have 
preferred  ;  and  the  Lncpdoemonians  were  natuiall^ 
urged  to  their  connection  with  Croesus  by  their 
hostility  to  Polycnttes  aa  a  tyrant.  (Comp.  Herod, 
i. 69,70,77,  ii.  178,  iii.39,&c;Thuc,  i.  18  ;  ArisL 
Poia.  V.  10,  ed.  Bekk.)  The  disturbed  state  of 
oOoirs  which  followed  the  death  of  Cambysea,  b.  c 
521,  further  encouraged  Oroetes  to  prosecute  his 
designs,  and  he^t  to  death  Mitrobatss,  viceroy 
of  I^aeyleinin,  in  Bithynio,  regarding  him  fvobab^ 
as  a  rival,  or,  at  least,  as  a  apy,  and  cansed  a  met* 
senger,  who  brought  an  unwelcome  finnnn  from 
Dareius  Hystaspis,  to  be  assasrinated  on  his  way 
back  to  court.  Dareins,  however,  succeeded  in 
procuring  his  death  through  the  agency  of  Ba- 
OAKVS.  (Herod,  iii.  120—128  ;  Luc.  Contemfl. 
14.)  [E.  E.J 

O'ROLUS.  [Olorws.] 

ORONTES  or  ORONTAS  (*Oprf»^r,  "OprfF- 
Tw).  1,  A  Peraian,  related  by  blood  to  the  royal 
family,  and  distinguished  for  his  military  skill. 
Damus  II.  (Nothus)  appointed  liim  to  be  one  of 
the  officers  of  his  aon,  Cyrus  the  younger ;  but, 
after  the  accesaion  of  Artaierxes  Mnemon,  0 rou- 
tes, who  commanded  in  the  citadel  of  Sordis,  held 
it  against  Cyrus,  professing  to  be  therein  obeying 
the  king's  commands.  Cyrus  reduced  him  to  sub- 
miauon  and  pardoned  him ;  but  Orontes  revolted 
from  him  a  aecrnid  time,  fied  to  the  Mysians,  and 
joined  them  in  invading  his  territory.  Again  Cyras 
subdued  him,  and  again  received  him  into  fitvonr. 
When,  however,  the  prince  in  his  expedition 
against  his  brother  (a.  c.  4ai),  had  passed  the 
Euphrates,  Orontes  asked  to  be  entrusted  with 
1000  hone,  promising  to  check  effectualty  with 
these  the  ro^  cavaliy,  whtdi  waa  laying  wasto 
the  country  beEbra  the  invadera.  Cyras  consented  ; 
but,  ascertaining  from  an  intercepted  letter  of  his 
to  Artoxerxes,  that  he  meant  to  desert  with  the 
force  committed  to  him,  he  caused  him  to  be  ar- 
rested, and  summoned  a  council,  eonusting  of  seven 
of  the  principal  Persians  and  Clearchoa  Me  Lnee- 
doemonian,  to  try  the  case.  Orontes  had  not  a 
word  of  defence  or  palliation  to  offer,  and  was  con- 
demned unanimously  by  the  judges.  He  was  then 
led  off  to  the  tent  of  Artapatos,  one  of  the  chief 
officers  of  Cyrus,  and  was  never  seen  again  either 
dead  or  alive.  How  he  perished  no  mm  knew. 
Xenophon  remarks  that,  on  his  way  from  the 
council,  he  received  alt  the  cust&mary  m«ka  sf 
respect  from  his  inferiors,  though  they  knew  hia 
doom.  (Xen.  AwA.  i.  6.  S§  1—1  !•) 

2.  A  Persian,  son-in-law  of  Artoxerzet  Mnemon. 
In  the  retreat  of  the  Cyrean  Greeks,  when  Tisnr 
phemea  joined  th«r  march,  twenty  daya  after  Us 
solemn  and  hollow  treaty  with  them,  Orontes  ac- 
companied him  with  a  separate  force  under  his 
command,  and  appears  to  have  been  a  party  to  the 
ticaehery,  by  which  the  principal  Greek  generals 
were  decoyed  into  the  power  of  the  Persiana  Ha 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  ORONTOBATES. 
Bdd  tkeatnpfof  Annenia  (Xen.  j<«a£i  ii.4.  9* 
&e.5.|40,  iiifi.  §17,  iv.3.§-l-)  It  Hemstohnve 
been  un  hum  Onntiti  who  waa  appointed  by 
Aitunntea  (in  B.  c.  386,  CGcording  to  Diodorua) 
to  command  the  hind  forces  agninit  Evagokak, 
the  fleet  being  committed  to  Tiribozns.  In  385, 
Tiribasui  oifered  Evagonu  certaia  oonditiont  of 
peftcv,  which  the  hutrr  waa  willing  to  accept,  pro- 
toiting  only  ^ainit  the  reqniution  that  he  should 
acknowledge  himtelf  the  mere  vauul  of  Persia, 
and  claiming  the  title  of  king.  Hereupon  Orontes, 
jealous  of  Tiribazus,  wrote  to  court  accusing  him 
of  treason,  and  obtained  in  answer  an  order  to 
arrest  bis  colleague,  and  to  take  upon  himself  the 
M^e  cmunand  of  the  forces.  But  Tiribuas  was  a 
farourite  with  the  army,  and  the  general  dissatis- 
faction, together  with  some  desertions,  alanned 
Orontes  for  the  result  of  the  war.  He  hastened 
therefbitt  to  make  peace  with  Bvagoias,  on  the  very 
teims  on  which  the  latter  had  before  insisted,  and 
which  Tiribasiis  had  refused  to  granu  Not  long 
afta  this,  the  trial  of  Tiribazus  took  place.  Tho 
judges  i^^inted  by  Artaxcrzes  unanimously  ac- 
quitted  Itim,  and  Orontes  was  disgraced,  and  lost  the 
roy^  fiiTOor.  (Diod.  xt.  2 — 4,  8 — 1 1  ;  Isocr,  Kvag. 
p.  201,  d  I  Theopomp.  ap.  J'hoL  BibL  170  ;  Wess. 
»i  Diad,  DT.  26  ;  Clint.  F.  II.  vol  ii.  App.  ziL) 
S>  A  Peman  aatiap  of  Mysia,  joinnl  In  the 

Crerolt  of  the  western  satraps  from  Artaxcrxes 
Don,  in  B.  c.  36*2.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  rebel  forces  aiid  entrusted  with  a 
lai^ge  sum  of  money  sufficient  fm  the  pay  of  20.000 
noreenaries  for  a  year ;  but,  hoping  to  gain  high 
lewardi  Arom  the  king,  he  arrested  those  who  came 
to  pbice  tho  treasure  iu  his  bonds,  and  sent  them 
to  Attaxerzes  ;  aa  act  of  treachery  which  he  fol- 
lowed up  by  the  larreDder  of  a  number  of  towns, 
and  of  Uie  mercenary  troops.  (Diod.  xt.  90,  91.) 

A.  A  descendant  of  Hydanies  (one  of  the  seren 
conspirators  against  Smerdis  the  Magion)  is  men- 
tioned by  Sttabo  (xi.  p.  531),  as  the  laat  Persian 
prinoe  who  reigned  in  Anneniii,  befon  l2w  division 
of  the  country  by  Antiochas  the  Great,  of  Syria, 
between  two  of  hia»own  officers,  Artaxias  and 
Zaiiadris.  [  E.  £.] 

OBCNTIUS  MARCELLUS.  [Marcbllcs.] 
ORONTOBATES  ('Opoi^o&frni).  1-  A  Per- 
nan,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Pixodarus,  the 
usurping  satrap  of  Carlo,  and  wus  sent  by  the  king 
to  succeed  him.  On  the  approach  of  Alexander 
(B.C.  334)  Orontobates  and  Memnon  [Memnon] 
entrenched  themselves  in  Ilalicamassus.  But  at 
Iftrt,  despairing  of  defending  it,  they  set  fire  to  the 
town,  and  under  cover  of  the  conflagralion  crossed 
over  to  Cos,  whither  they  had  previously  removed 
their  treasures.  Orontes,  however,  still  lield  the 
citadel  Salmacis,  and  the  towns  Myndus,  Caunus, 
Thera,  and  CallipoUs,  together  with  Triopium  and 
the  island  of  Cos.  N«xt  year,  when  at  Soli, 
Alexander  learnt  tliat  Orontobates  had  been 
defeated  in  a  great  battle  by  Ptdemaeus  and 
Asander.  It  is  natural  to  inrer  th.it  the  places 
which  Orontobates  held  did  not  long  hold  out 
after  his  defeat  (Airian,  i.  23,  IL  o.  g  7  ;  Curt. 
iiL  7.  §  4.) 

An  oifioer  of  the  name  of  Onatobates  was 
present  in  the  army  of  Oareitn  at  the  battle  of 
Qangamela,  being  one  of  the  commanders  of  the 
troops  drnwu  fram  the  fhom  of  the  Persian  Oulf. 
(Aitian,  iii.  8.  §  R.\  M'ht;thcr  he  was  the  some 
or  K  di&reiit  person  froiu  the  pt<>ci;diRg^  we  huve 


onosiua 

nonwns  eflnwwuig.  Wean  not  teU  tbt  fh 
latter  was  killed  as  well  as  defeated. 

%  A  Median,  who  was  appointed  aatiap  <i 
Media  by  Antigonus.  He  soon  after  oucceBsfall; 
repulsed  an  attempt  made  upon  the  province  \>y 
some  partisans  of  Euaenea  and  Pithon,  b.  a  31& 
(Diod.  xix.  46, 47.)  [C-  P.  M.] 

OROPHEKNES.  [Olophirkbs.J 
ORO^IUS,  PAULUS,  a  Spanish  presbyter,  a 
naiive,  as  we  gather  from  bis  own  words  (Uutor. 
\a.  22),  of  Tarragona,  jlonrished  under  Arcadins 
and  Honorius.    Having  conceived  a  warm  admi- 
ration for  the  character  and  talents  of  Sl  Au?u^ 
tine,  be  passed  over  into  Africa  aboat  a.  o.  41^ 
in  order  that  he  might  eonaulthim  upon  thedotnnss 
of  the  Prisdllianisb^  which  at  that  period  wen  a 
source  of  great  dissension  in  the  church*^  of  t!ie 
Western  peninsula.    The  bishop  of  Uippo  flatter^ 
by  Hit  deep  respect  of  this  disciple,  gave  him  a 
most  cordial  reception,  and  after  imparting  such  in- 
structions as  he  deemed  most  essential,  desnatchrj 
him  to  SjTia  in  414  or  415,  ostensibly  fiv  the  pur- 
pose of  completing  fail  theological  education  uaAtt 
iSt  Jerome,  who  was  dwelling  at  BethlelienL,  but 
in  reality  to  counteract  the  influence  and  expufe 
the  piindplea  of  Pelagioa,  who  had  resided  iui 
some  years  in  Palestine.    Oroeius  having  found  a 
wann  friend  in  Jerome,  began  to  carry  ont  the  ob- 
ject of  his  misuon  by  industrioudj  epreading  the 
intelligence  that  Coelestina  had  been  coiideuinfd 
by  the  Carthaginian  synod,  impressing  at  the  ssma 
time  upon  all  the  close  connection  which  subsiiicd 
between  this  convicted  heretic  and  Pelagins,  against 
whom  he  at  length  bron^t  b  direct  charge  of  &lie 
doctaine.    The  canse  was  foimi^y  heard  before  ike 
tribunal  of  John,  bishop  of  Jerunlanif  and  endi'd 
in  the  discomiitute  of  the  accuser,  who,  having  in- 
dulged iu  some  disrespectful  expressions  tuwardi 
the  judge,  was  in  turn  denounced  as  a  blasphemer. 
He  remained  in  the  East  until  he  bad  aacertaiiW 
the  unfavouiable  rnnlt  of  the  ^peol  to  the  council 
of  Diospolis,  after  which,  hating  obtained  posses- 
sion of  the  relies  of  St.  Stephen,  the  protoroartrr, 
the  place  of  whose  sepulture  had  not  long  before 
been  marvellously  revealed,  be  returned  with  then 
to  Africa,  and  there,  it  is  believed,  died,  but  at 
what  period  is  not  known. 

The  following  vvAm  hj  this  author  are  stiQ  ; 
extant. 

I.  Uistorianim  advervu  Paganot  JJSfti  Vll^ 
dedicated  to  St.  Augustine,  at  whose  su^estion 
the  task  was  undertaken.    The  gentiles  of  this  age 
were  wont  to  compUin  that  the  dishonour  and  ruin 
which  had  so  long  threatened  the  enpirci  and 
which  had  at  length  been  consummated  in  the 
tack  of  Rome  by  Alaric  and  his  Ooths,  must  bs 
ascribed  to  the  wrath  of  the  ondent  deities,  whose 
worship  had  been  abandoned  and  whose  altars  had 
been  profaned  by  the  votaries  of  tho  new  iaitlu 
In  order  to  silence  their  clamour  Orosios,  upon  his  , 
return  from  Palestine,  composed  this  history  to  de-  ' 
monstrate  that  from  the  eariiest  epoch  the  world 
had  been  the  scene  of  crimes  not  less  revoltinj!, 
and  that  men  had  groaned  tinder  calamities  Gtiil  ' 
more  intolemble  from  war,  pestilence,  earthqunkei, 
vokanoes,  and  the  fury  of  the  elements,  while  tber 
could  look  forward  to  no  hqipiaeia  in  a  feture 
state  to  console  Uiem  for  th«r  miaeries  in  the  i 
sent.    The  annals,  which  extend  from  the  Cteaiion  I 
down  to  the  year  a.  d.  417,  are,  with  exeepiioa  of 
the  concluding  pcwtion,  extracted  from  JusUn,  Eo- 


Digrtized  by  Google 


OBOSIUS. 


ORPHEUS. 


£9 


tnpM,  tad  infaiar  Mcaod-Inuid  authoritiei,  irinw 
ttunarau  m  nMj  »dmitl«d  and  nnikilfuUy 
combiiwd,  without  any  attempt  to  inrestigate  the 
bwa  Bpon  which  they  rest,  or  to  recoucUe  their 
esatndictiaaa  and  incotuisteneiei.  Although  anch 
a  conpilatian  might  be  held  in  high  esteem  in  the 
Uih  antniy,  and  ini^t  comnnuid  the  apphuiM 
•(  :he  frdeaiaatital  hiographen  from  Oennadiiu 
doTonrda,  and  even  of  ubw  icbolan  of  a  later 
ina,  ism  defecu  conld  not  escape  the  keen  diKem- 
aast  of  Sigonins,  Lipsini,  and  Caiaubon,  who 
MKi  perceired  that  no  original  aourcet  of  informa- 
QOD  had  been  connilted,  that  the  Greek  writ«n 
hki  bm  altoftcther  neglected,  either  through  igno- 
neee  or  indiferaiKS,  and  that  the  whole  narrative 
wajoDiided  ikith  groaa  error*  in  fiicts  and  in  chro- 
Boi^j  aa  M  be  almost  totally  dettitute  of  utility, 
Hcce  DO  depeodeiKe  can  be  placrd  on  the  accuracy 
of  those  lepresenutions  which  refer  to  erenu  not 
elsewhcn  chronicled.  The  style  which  has  been 
pntKmnced  by  some  impartial  critics  not  devoid  of 
tlatance,  is  evidently  formed  upon  the  two  great 
Bwdds  ot  the  Christian  eloquence  of  Africa,  Ter- 
tallian  and  Cyprian.  Among  the  various  titles 
exhibited  by  the  MSS.,  sueh  ai,  Hutoria  adwntu 
i'opaaontss  Catttrnmiai  ;  ZM  CtadUnu  et  MiMriia 
JUaiiL,  sad  the  like,  one,  which  has  proved  a  most 
jonling  enigma,  appeaia  Wider  the  varying  forms, 
Uormala,  or  Ormata,  or  Omida,  sometimea  with 
the  addition,  id  ett  muerinrum  Christkmi  Umporig. 
Acisiig  a  moltitude  of  solutions,  many  of  them  al- 
tn^ther  ridiculous,  the  moat  plausible  is  that  which 
Bcopting  Orwtuta  as  the  true  orthography  rapposes 
ii  to  be  a  compound  of  Or.  m.  itt. — an  abbnviation 
fcr  Onm  muadi  iMoria, 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the /futons  was  printed 
K  Vanna,  by  J.  ijchUsaler,  fol.  1471,  and  presents 
a  uan  derived  from  an  excellent  MS.  Another 
very  eaity  impresaion  it  that  pnUiahed  at  Vicenxa, 
in  snail  folio,  withoat  a  date,  by  Herm.  de  Colonia, 
arjd  from  tbit  the  Venice  editions  of  1483,  1484, 
!  499,  and  1 500,  appear  to  have  been  copied.  The 
Kily  really  good  edition  is  that  of  Havereamp, 
Log.  Bat.  4to.  1738,  prepared  with  great  industry, 
sad  MDiaining  a  mass  of  valuable  illustrations. 

A  tnaslation  into  AngttKSaxun  was  executed 
by  Alfred  the  Great,  of  which  a  specimen  was  pub- 
lished by  l-3stob  at  Oxford  in  1690,  and  the  whole 
vork  accompanied  by  a  reraion  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
text  into  English  appea^t^d  at  London,  8vo.  1773, 
■adcr  the  inspection  of  Daines  Barrington  and  John 
Reichold  Foster.  There  are  old  tnmshttioiii  into 
Gcnaan  and  Italian  also  ;  into  th«  fanner  by 
UienMiynos  Bonema,  foL  Colmar,  1 539,  frequently 
■eprinted  ;  into  the  hitter  by  Gior.  Querini  Da  Lon- 
cin,  viihont  date  or  name  of  place,  but  apparently 
befengiag  to  the  sixteenth  century. 

II.  IMisr  ApUoffttiaa  de  Arbitrii  Ltberlate^-wnl- 
ten  in  Palestine,  A,  D.  415.  Orosius,  having  been 
assthematised  by  John  of  Jerusalem  as  one  who 
aivntained  that  man  conld  not,  even  by  the  aid  of 
(i'li,  falsi  the  divine  law,  published  this  tract  with 
lit  daable  object  of  proring  the  injustice  of  the 
ckvgeand  of  defending  his  own  proceedings  by 
dta^atnting  the  latal  tendency  of  the  tenets  in- 
flated by  Pelagitts,  By  some  oversight  on  the  part 
of  a  transcriber,  seventeen  chapters  of  the  D«  A'a- 
tmd  Oniia,  by  Augustine,  have  been  inserted 
in  this  pieee,  a  mistake  which  has  led  to  no  small 
vnfiuion.  The  Apologeticns  was  first  printed  at  j 
LoivatD,  Std.  1558,  along  with  the  epistle  of  J«-  j 


rome  agaioit  Pelagina,  and  wiQ  be  found  also  in 
the  Bib/wAeca  Fatrut^  Max.  Lugdun.  1677*  toL 
vL  ;  it  is  appended  to  the  edition  of  the  Hiatoriaa 
by  Havercamp,  and  is  included  in  Haidnin'e  col- 
lection of  Councils,  vol.  i.  p.  200. 

ill.  Commonitoriumad  AugHstinum,  the  earliest 
of  the  works  of  Orosius,  composed  soon  afler  hia 
first  arrival  in  Africa,  for  the  purpose  of  exphiining 
As  atate  of  religious  parties  in  Spain,  especially  in 
reference  to  the  commotions  excited  by  the  Pri»- 
ciliianists  ond  Origenists.  It  is  usually  attached 
to  the  reply,  by  Augustine,  entitled  Co^ra  Fru- 
cilluiBuiat  et  OrigauMbu  Liber  ad  OnMsiun,  voL  viii. 
ed.  Bened. 

Some  Epistotae  ad  A  uffuttiHiim  appear  to  have 
been  at  one  time  in  existence,  but  are  now  lost. 

The  following  productions  have  been  commonly 
ascribed  to  Orosius. 

1 .  Dialogua  $rawpnla  qiun^iie  Quaatimtm  Oroni 
peraoHtanlu  et  Auguttmi  re^twdeuiiM,  found  among 
the  works  of  Augustine.  2.  Qaaeitimee  de  Triid- 
iaie  et  aiiis  Scripiiinte  Sacrae  Loeis  ad  Augu$tinum, 
printed  a\oB^  m\\i  A uipulini  Regpatuio^  ai  Fiiris, 
in  1533.  3.  Comniefrtariam  tn  C'ttnlicum  Cantico- 
ntm,  attributed  by  Trithemius  to  Orosius,  but  in 
reality  belonging  to  Honorius  Augustoduiicnsis. 
4.  Tlie  De  Hatione  Animae,  mentioned  by  Tritho- 
miue,  supposed  by  mnny  to  be  a  spurious  Ireat'se, 
is  in  reality  the  CommrmUoritim  under  a  different 
title.  No  complete  edition  of  the  collected  worke 
has  yet  appeared.  (Augustin.  de  Ratione  Anim. 
ad  Hieron.;  Gennad.  de  Virit  Illustr.  39.  4G; 
Tritbem,  de  Script.  Ecclee.  121  ;  Nic.  Anton.  BUd. 
ffiepan.  KefL  iu.  1  ;  0.  J.  Voaa.  de  Hidoriete  LaL 
il  14  ;  Schonemann,  BifiL  Pair.  lot.  vol  ii.  §  10; 
Bahr,  Gefchichte  der  Mmixhen  Litterat.  §  238  ; 
suppl.  bnnd.  lite  Abtheil.  §  141  ;  D.  0.  Moller, 
Diseeriatio  de  Paulo  Oroaio^  4to.  Altorf.  16t!9  ; 
Voss.  Hiator.  Ptiag.  i,  17  i  SigoniuB,  de  Histoi-icis 
Rota.  3  ;  Lip&  Comnunt.  in  Tacit.  Ann.;  Ciieau- 
bon,  de  Rebue  Saeris,  &c.  i.  12,  especiiilly  Momer, 
De  Oronii  Vila  ejuaqus  Hitloriuram  Libria  scjtiem 
odtwws  Pw^noi,  Berol,  18-)4.)  [W.  It.] 

ORPHEUS  ('Op<p«iit).  The  history  of  the  ex- 
tant productions  of  Greek  literature  begina  with 
the  Homeric  poems.  But  it  is  evident  that  works 
so  perfect  in  their  kind  are  the  end,  and  not  the 
beginning,  of  a  course  of  poetical  development. 
This  assumption  is  con6nned  by  innumerable  tra- 
ditions, which  record  the  names  of  poets  before  the 
time  of  Homer,  who  employed  their  music  for  tho 
civilisation  of  men  and  for  the  worship  of  different 
divinities.  In  nceoidance  with  the  spirit  of  Greek 
mythology,  the  goda  themselves  stand  at  the  head 
of  this  succession  of  poets,  namely,  Hermes,  the 
inventor  of  the  lyre,  and  Apollo,  who  received  the 
invention  from  his  brother,  and  became  the  divinity 
presiding  over  the  whole  art  of  music  With 
Apollo  are  auocinted,  still  in  the  spirit  of  the  ohl 
mythology,  a  chiss  of  subordinate  divinities  —  the 
Muses.  The  earliest  human  cultivators  of  the  ait 
are  represented  ns  the  immediate  pupils,  and  even 
(what,  in  fact,  niertily  means  the  same  thing)  the 
children  of  Apollo  and  the  Muses,  'i'heir  personal 
existence  is  ns  uncertain  as  that  of  other  mythical 
personages,  and  for  us  they  can  only  be  considered 
as  the  representatives  of  certain  periods  and  certun 
kinds  of  poetical  development.  Their  names  are 
no  doubt  all  significant,  although  the  etymology  <^ 
some  of  them  is  very  uncertain,  while  that  of  othera, 
sucli  as  Muaaeus,  ia  at  once  evident.   The  chief  uf 


Digitized  by  Google 


60 


ORPHEUS. 


ORPHEUS. 


tkna  iHsm  an  Oimu  Linni,  Orpheiu,  Uiwwtti, 
EiudoImu,  Punphiu,  Thunfru,  uid  Philammon. 

Of  tnew  wunas  that  of  Orpheiu  u  the  moat  im- 
portant, and  at  the  vune  time  the  one  inrolvii^ 
the  greatest  diffleultiee.  These  difflcnltiet  arise 
from  the  scanUneas  of  the  esrijr  tnditiona  n- 
speeting  him,  in  tiaciiig  which  we  are  rather  im- 
peded uan  aided  by  the  manj  marrels  which  later 
writers  connected  with  his  storj  ;  and  also  from 
the  very  dif&rent  reli^ons  positions  which  ore 
assigned  to  him.  On  Uiis  last  point  it  may  be 
nmariced  in  gcnenl  that  tha  cariiart  opinions 
respecting  him  seem  to  han  invariably  connected 
Um  with  ApoQo  ;  while  his  nama-was  afterwards 
adopted  as  uia  central  point  of  one  system  of  Dk>- 
nysue  wonhip. 

One  of  the  most  essential  points  in  such  an  in- 

2 airy  u  the  present  is,  to  obserre  the  history  of 
la  traditions  themsdves.  The  name  of  Orpheos 
does  not  oocnr  in  the  Horaerie  or  Hcuodic  poems  ; 
but,  daring  the  lyric  period,  it  had  atuined  to  great 
celebrity.  Ibycua,  who  flourished  about  the  middle 
of  the  uxth  century  B.  c,  mentions  him  as  **  the 
renowned  Orpheus"  (jra^iajcAirrji-  'Op^r,  Ibyc. 
Fr.  No.  23,  Schneidewin,  No.  9,  Bergk,  eq>.  Pris- 
cian.  Tol.  i  p.  283,  Krehl).  Pindar  enumerates 
him  among  the  ArgonouU  as  the  celebrated  burp 

filayer,  &uer  of  songs,  and  as  sent  forth  by  Apollo 
P^tk.  iv.  315.  s.  176) :  elsewhere  he  mentioned 
him  as  the  son  of  Oeagrus  (Schol.  ad  lae.).  The 
liistwUna  Hdhniena  and  Phaieeydes  reooid  his 
nams^  the  fomw  making  him  the  ancestor  both  of 
Homer  and  of  Hesiod  (Fr.  Nos.  5,  6,  Muller,  i^. 
Prod.  VU.  Hn.  p.  Ul,  b.,  ViL  Horn.  Intd.)  ;  the 
latter  stating  that  it  was  not  Orpheus,  but  Philam- 
mon, who  was  the  bard  of  ^e  Argonauts  [Fr,  63, 
HttUer,  Of).  SduL  ad  ApoUmi.  i.  28),  and  this  is 
also  the  aceonnt  which  ApoUonins  Rhodiiis  followed. 
In  the  dnmatie  poets  there  are  several  references 
to  Orpheas.  Aeschylus  alludes  to  the  fable  of  bis 
leading  afler  him  trees  charmed  by  the  sound  of  his 
lj're(^f.l612,  l$lS,WeIlauer,  1629,1630.  Dind.) ; 
and  there  is  an  important  statement  preserved  by 
Eratosthenes  (&  ^A),  who  quotes  the  Baaaridei  of 
the  Htne  poet,  that  Orphans  did  not  honour 
Dionysns,  but  believed  the  sun  to  be  the  greatest 
of  the  gods,  whom  also  he  called  Apollo  ;  and  rising 
up  in  uie  night,  he  ascended  before  dawn  to  the 
mountain  cued  Pangaeam,  that  ha  might  see  the 
aun  firrt,  at  whidi  Dionjrsiu  bnng  enraged  sent 
upon  him  the  Basnridaie,  as  the  poet  Aeschylus 
says,  who  tore  him  in  pieces,  and  scattered  his 
liralM  abroad  ;  but  the  Muses  collected  them,  and 
buried  tbem  at  the  place  called  Leibethra  i"  but 
the  quotation  itself  ahowa  the  impossibility  of  de> 
termining  how  much  of  this  account  is  to  be  con- 
Hdered  as  given  by  Aeschylus.  Sophocles  does  not 
mention  Orpheus,  bat  he  is  repeatedly  referred  to 
by  Euripides,  in  whom  we  find  the  first  allusion  to 
the  connection  of  Orpheus  with  Dionysns  and  the 
inrpmal  r^ons :  he  speaks  of  him  as  related  to  the 
Muses  {Rhet.  944,  S46) ;  mentions  the  power  of 
his  waag  over  rorJui,  trees,  and  wild  beasts  (^Mtd, 
&AiyJpk.nAwL  1211,  AmA.  661, and  a  jocular 
alluuon  in  Cyc  646) ;  refers  to  hli  chonning  the 
infernal  powers  {^Ato.  357) ;  connects  him  with 
Bacchanalian  orgies  (^i^ipol.  953) ;  ascribes  to  him 
the  origin  of  sacred  mysteries  {Rhe$.  943),  and 
places  ue  scene  of  his  activity  among  the  forests  of 
Olympaa.  (AmcA.  £61.)  He  is  mentioned  once 
anl/f  bat  in  aa  important  poange,  by  Aristimhancs 


(Ram,  1032),  who  enumerates,  as  the  oldest  ports, 
Orpheus,  Musaeus,  Hesiod,  and  Honor,  and  makes 
Orpheus  the  teacher  of  raUgioai  iidtiatfans  and  of 

abstinence  from  murder : 

*Op^r  flip  tip  T«\eTi(s  9*  lifuy 

Passages  exactly  paralld  to  this  an  found  in  PUls 
[ApU.  p.  41,  a.,  Frotag.  p.316,d.X  whofreqarnlly 
refers  to  Orpbens,  his  followers,  and  his  wark^  I 
He  calls  him  the  son  of  Oeagrus  (Slj/mpot.  p.  179,  { 
d.),  mentions  him  as  a  musician  and  invcDior  ; 
(/oM,  p.  533,  c.  Leg,  iii.  p.  677,  d.),  refers  to  the 
mitacutous  power  of  his  lyre  {Proiag.  p.  315,  a.), 
and  (pves  a  singular  version  of  the  story  of  hit  i 
descent  into  Hades :  the  gods,  he  saya,  imposrd  I 
upon  the  poet,  by  showing  him  only  a  phan- 
tasm of  his  lost  wife^  bectuiae  he  had  not  the 
courage  to  die,  like  Aleestis,  hat  contriral  to 
enter  Hades  aUva,  and,  as  a  fnrtiier  pnniihmfnt 
for  his  cowardice,  he  met  his  death  at  the  himdi  j 
of  women  (Sympot.  p.  179,  d. ;  comp.  Polk.  i. 
p.  620,  a.).    This  account  is  quite  discordant  with 
the  notions  of  the  earty  Oreeks  respectitq^  the 
value  of  life,  and  even  with  the  example  qaaled 
by  Phito  himself  sa  far  ss  Admetoi  is  conoerDML 
Plato  seems  to  hare  misundostood  the  irnion 
why  Orphena*s  "contriving  to  enter  Had<«  alive," 
called  down  the  anger  of  the  gods,  namely,  u  s 
presomptuoQi  Innwrcanon  of  the  limits  assigned 
to  the  oondition  of  mortal  men :  thia  point  will  ' 
have  to  be  emiMdered  again.   As  the  fUIowRs  of 
Orpheus,  Plato  mentions  both  poets  and  religioniita 
(Prot  |^316,d..  Ion,  p.  636,  b.,  Craij^  p.  400. 
c),  and  in  the  passage  lut  quoted,  he  tells  us  ih.it 
the  followers  of  Or^Jiens  held  the  doctrine,  that 
the  Bool  is  imprisoned  in  the  body  as  a  punishawnt 
fitr  aoBie  pravioni  una.   Ha  nwkes  aeYenl  qne- 
tations  (ran  the  writings  ascribed  to  OrriwDi. 
which  one,  if  not  more,  is  from  the  neogouj 
(Onh^  p.  402,  b.,    PhOA  p.  66.  c,  Le^.  ii. 
p.  669,  d.),  and  in  one  passage  he  speaks  of  col' 
lections  of  hooka,  which  went  under  the  names  it 
Orpheus  and  Musaeus,  and  contained  rales  bt 
religious  ceremonies.  (PM.  ii.  p.  364, «.) 

The  writings  mentioned  in  the  laat  paange 
were  evidently  regarded  by  Plato  as  spuriou^ 
but,  (mm  the  other  passages  quoted,  he  scen»  u 
have  believed  at  least  in  the  existetwe  of  Orpheas 
and  in  the  genninenesa  of  hia  Tlnyoiqr.  Not  so, 
however,  Aristotle,  who  held  that  no  such  penon 
as  Orpheus  ever  exiited,  and  that  tbe  worts 
ascribed  to  him  were  forged  by  Ceroops  and 
Onomacrilas.  [Onokacritu&] 

Proceeding  to  the  mythogmpbers,  and  the  Inter 
poets,  from  Apollodoras  downwards,  we  find  the 
Wenda  of  Oiphens  amplified  by  details,  the  wbek 
of  wUeh  it  is  impossibla  here  to  enomeiate ;  ire 
give  an  outline  of^the  most  important  of  them. 

Orpheus,  Uie  son  of  Oeagrus  and  Calliope,  livi-d 
in  Thrace  at  the  period  of  the  Arf^onauU,  wbnia 
he  accompanied  in  their  CTpedition.  Presenti^ 
with  the  lyie  by  Apollo,  and  instnwied  by  the 
Muses  in  its  nsoi  ha  enchanted  with  iu  mn«e  iwt 
only  the  wild  bouts,  but  the  trees  and  rocks  open 
Olympus,  so  that  they  moved  from  their  place*  to 
follow  the  sound  of  his  golden  harp.  The  power 
of  his  music  caused  the  Argonsuts  to  seek  his 
which  contributed  materially  to  the  nccess  of 
th^r  expedition :  at  the  sound  of  his  lyre  the 
Argo  glided  down  into  the  sea ;  tha  AigonsaU  ■ 

Digitized  by  Google 


OBPHEUS. 


ORPHEUS. 


1 


M»  ifci—ilr—  tmrnj  from  the  pleuuvs 
Insao* ;  th«  SynplegsdM,  or  roontif;  rocks,, 
vaich  threatened  lo  cnnh  the  ihip  between  them, 
w>n  fixed  ic  their  placei ;  ud  tlw  Cokhian 
lAkk  giwded  the  goUen  Amob^  wm 
Uled  to  deep :  otber  legeode  of  the  Mine  kind 
HT  be  read  in  tbe  ArffomtmHeot  which  beara  the 
tune  of  OipheoL  After  hi*  return  from  the 
Afsdsaatic  expeditian  he  took  op  hii  abode  in  a 
art  IB  Thnce,  and  employed  hiniHlf  in  the 
(in-BoMa  of  iu  wiU  iDbabilants.  Thetv  ia  alio 
a  lecrti  tt  hia  iMving  viaited  Bgypb  The  kgenda 
rMpartiag  the  lata  Mid  recovery  of  hit  wife,  and 
hi«  ova  death,  are  rcry  Tarioua.  Hia  wife  waa  a 
avaiph  nam!  Agriope  or  Eurydioe.  In  the  older 
■.ciMBtB  ike  CSOBB  of  her  death  ii  not  referred 
(a,  bat  the  Ic^od  followed  in  the  well-known 
t  iiiigw  of  Viigil  and  Ovid,  which  aacribea  the 
CdBth  of  EuTdioe  to  tbo  Ute  of  a  lerpent,  u  no 
diMibt  of  high  aobquily,  bat  the  introduction  of 
.iri»tae«  into  the  legend  cannot  be  traced  to  any 
vntcT  rider  than  Virgil  hinuelC  (Diod.  iv.  25 ; 
r«BaD,4A;  Pane.  ix.  30.  i  4  ;  Hy^  FoA.  1 64.) 
Ue  Uowod  hia  loat  wife  into  the  abodea  <tf  Hadea, 
when  the  dnma  of  hia  lyre  anspended  the 
t  imaiiii  of  tbo  damned,  and  won  back  his  wife 
hta  tka  mot  inexonble  of  all  deitiea ;  bnt  hia 
payer  waa  only  granted  upon  thia  condition,  that 
he  ikoold  not  look  back  npon  hia  reatored  wife, 
tSi  they  had  arrived  in  the  vfifa  world ;  at  tho 
vny  aHMol  whtn  Ihoy  w«re  aboat  ts  paaa  the 
btil  honda,  the  tnudety  of  lore  orercaoie  the 
pcct ;  he  kwked  round  to  aee  that  Eurydice  waa 
f-ifiowing  him  ;  and  he  behUd  her  caught  back 
into  the  infcraal  regions.  The  form  of  the  myth, 
m  told  by  Plato,  has  been  given  above.  The 
poeta,  fa^Ung  the  teUgioos '  meaning  of 
the  h^  imI,  mnnw«~<  hia  death  with  the  Hcoad 
l«aa  EsiTdice,  b»  grief  for  whan  led  him  to 
ticat  with  contempt  tho  Thiacian  wtnaen,  who  in 
Rvnge  Ion  hiin  to  [neeea  under  the  excitement 
«f  ibnr  Bacchanalian  orgies.  Other  notes  are 
ataigaed  &r  the  farjol  tba  Thracian  Maenada ; 
bat  the  moat  ancient  fana  of  the  legend  aeemi  to 
Ik  thu  already  mentioned  aa  quoted  by  Etn- 
tnahfnaa  from  Aeschylus.  The  variation,  by 
wkidi  Aphrodite  is  made  the  instigator  of  his 
death,  frnoi  motives  of  jeatoasy,  is  of  course  merely 
tfufff^  some  lata  poet  (Coiion,45).  Another 
faiM  ef  the  legead,  iriiklk  daierTaa  nneb  ninre 
stoKiBa,  b  tSit  iriiich  was  embodied  in  an 
inscripuaii  apon  what  waa  Mid  to  be  tbe  tomb,  in 
■Uek  tlte  bones  of  Orphena  wm  bsried,  at  Dinm 
mr  Pydaa,  in  Macedonia,  which  ascribed  his 
d«h  to  tka  tknnderfaolta  of  Zeus :  — 

Sinfiaa  xpwroA'^il' v^  'Op^a  Mowrw  ifSa^oc, 

(Ding.  Lsfrt.  Prootm.  5 ;  fana.  ix.  30.  §  5  ; 
J«d.  Crasa  £M|;.  Imo.  No.  483 ;  Bnnek,  An(d. 
v^m.^253.> 

After  Ua  dntk,  aeeording  te  tbe  more  common 
txB  if  tbe  legend,  tbe  Mnsea  collected  the  frag- 
ants  sf  his  bi^y,  and  buried  them  at  Leibethn 
•t  tha  foot  td  Olympus,  where  the  nightingale 
■Dg  sweetly  over  hi)  graven  The  subsequent 
nuifacDce  of  his  bones  to  Dium  is  evidently  a 
halkgrnd.  {Paaa./.e.)  Hu  head  waa  thrown 
t£>  Hebna,  down  vUdi  it  rolled  to  the  sea, 
■b4  «m  boma  aeroaa  te  Lesboa,  where  the  grave 
■  «Utii  it  waa  iirterted  waa  shown  at  Autiaau. 


His  lyre  was  also  a^  to  have  been  curied  to 
LeabM ;  and  both  traditions  are  simply  poetical 
expressions  of  the  historical  fact  thu  Ijeabos  was 
the  first  peat  Beat  of  the  mnaic of  the  lyre:  indeed 
Anliaaa  itself  waa  tbe  birth-pUca  of  Tei^noder, 
the  eariiest  histotieal  nmndan.  (Phanoc^  ap. 
Stob.  Tit  Ixii.  p.  399).  The  aatronomets  taught 
that  tho  lyre  of  Orpheus  waa  placed  by  Zens 
among  the  stars,  at  the  interoeaaim  ^  ApMlo  and 
the  Mnsea  (Kretosth.  24 ;  Uygb.  Adr.  il  7;  Ui»- 
nil  Adnm.  t.  324). 

In  these  legends  Uiere  ai«  soma  joints  which 
require  but  little  explanation.  Tbe  mventicHi  of 
music,  in  connection  with  the  services  of  ApoUa 
and  the  Muses,  its  first  great  application  to  tha 
wotship  of  the  gods,  which  Orpbsus  is  therefor* 
said  to  have  introduced,  ita  power  over  the  pas- 
sions, and  the  importance  whidi  the  Greeks  at- 
tached to  the  knowledge  of  it,  aa  intimately  allied 
with  tbe  very  existence  of  all  aockl  order, — are  pro- 
bably the  chief  elementary  ideas  of  the  wWe 
legend.  But  then  wmes  in  one  of  tbe  daric  fea- 
tures of  tho  Qreek  lelinon,  ia  which  the  gods 
envy  the  advaDcement  of  man  ia  knowledge  and 
dvilisation,  and  serenely  punish  any  one  who 
transgresses  the  bounds  asugned  to  humanity,  aa 
may  be  seen  in  the  legend  of  Prometheus,  and  in 
the  sudden  death,  or  blindneaa,  or  other  calamitiea 
of  tbe  early  poets  and  muuciana.  In  a  later  age, 
tbe  conflict  was  no  longer  viewed  as  between  the 
and  mm,  but  between  the  wmhippers  of  dif- 
t  divinitiea ;  and  especially  between  Apollo, 
the  symbol  of  pure  intellect,  and  Dionysus,  the 
deity  of  tbe  senses:  hence  Orpheus,  the  servant  of 
Apollo,  Ma  a  victim  to  the  jealousy  of  Dionysus, 
and  the  fury  of  his  worshippers.  There  are,  how- 
ever, other  points  in  the  l^end  which  are  <tf  tb« 
utmost  difficulty,  and  which  woidd  requin  &t 
more  diacnaaion  than  am  be  entered  upon  bare.  For 
these  matters  the  reader  is  referred  to  Lobeck^ 
AfftaopAnmuiy  Miiller's  Pnlegommta  sw  SMsr  tois- 
mueiaJUidim  M$!tkologM,  and  Kkusen*s  article  in 
Erach  and  Grnbet's  Enej/eb^Mdia,  Conoeming  the 
kwalitiea  of  the  legend,  see  MiiUer*s  IMmUmn  t/ 
A»eu^  Grttett  ^  26,  and  Khtosen.  The  worica 
of  art  representug  Orpheus  an  anomeratod  by 
Klausen. 

Oryito  Soeietie*  and  Jl/ys&risi.— All  that  part 
of  the  mythology  of  Orpheus  which  connects  niu 
wUh  Dionyaua  nost  be  epnudend  as  a  huer  in- 
vention, quilo  inecmwilaUe  with  tbe  original  le* 
genda,  in  which  ha  is  the  servant  of  Apollo  and 
the  Muses:  the  discrepancy  extends  even  to  the 
instrument  of  his  music,  which  waa  always  the 
lyre,  and  never  the  flute.  It  is  almost  hopeless  to 
explain  the  transition.  It  is  enough  to  rentork 
here  that,  abont  the  time  of  the  first  devehipnent 
of  Greek  phikuophy,  societies  were  fmned,  which 
assumed  the  name  of  OrpheuR,  and  which  cvle- 
bmted  peculiar  mysteries,  quite  different  irom 
those  of  Eleusis.  They  are  thus  described  by 
M&Uer  (HiA  ZoL  Am.  Gr.  p.  231.):  — 

**  On  the  other  hand  there  was  a  society  of 
persons,  who  perfoimed  the  rites  of  a  mystical 
worship,  but  were  nut  exclusively  attached  to  a 
particular  temple  and  festival,  and  who  did  not 
confine  their  notions  to  the  initiated,  but  published 
them  to  others,  and  committed  them  to  litetaiy 
works.  These  wen  the  /Jlowm  tyF  Orpietu 
(oi  'OfH^ol)  i  that  ia  to  vy,  aasocitf  ioni  of  per. 
sous,  who,  tuiider  tlie  [pvieudedj  guidam  of  tha 


Digitized  by  Google 


67 


ORPHEU& 


0RSABARI8. 


•Dclnt  Brr>tical  po^'  Orpheus,  dedicated  them- 
•rivM  to  the  worship  of  Bacclms,  in  which  they 
hoped  to  find  eatiafnciion  for  en  nideiit  longing 
after  the  Booth mg  and  elevating  influence!  of  re- 
li2iei\.  -  The  Dionyiue,  to  whose  worthip  the  Or- 
phic Knd  Bacchic  rites  were  itnnexed  (rd  'Op^td 
$ca\t6fitm  mil  Bokx'I'^  Herod,  ii.  SIX  'he 
Chthonian  deity,  Dionyius  Zagreus,  closely  con- 
nected with  Demcter  and  Com,  who  was  the  per 
■ofiified  expression,  not  only  of  the  most  nptnrons 
pleasure,  but  also  of  a  deep  sorniw  for  the  miseriee 
of  human  life.  The  Orphic  legends  and  poems 
related  in  great  part  to  this  Dionysii*,  ivho  was 
combined,  us  an  infemnl  deity,  with  Hades  (a 
doctrine  given  by  the  philosopher  Hi-mcleitns  as 
the  opinion  of  a  particular  sect,  ap.  Clem.  Alex. 
I'ro<rep.  p.  SO,  nttter)  ;  and  upon  whom  the 
Orphic  theologert  founded  their  hopes  of  the  puri- 
fication and  ultimate  immonidity  of  the  soul.  But 
their  mode  of  celebrating  this  wor^liip  was  very 
dillerent  from  the  populnr  rites  of  Bncchns,  The 
Orphic  worshippers  of  Bncchos  did  not  indulge  in 
unrestrained  plcsjure  and  fmntic  enthusiasm,  but 
mdier  aimed  at  an  aaceUc  polity  of  life  and  mnn- 
nera.  (See  Lobedc,  AglaofA.  p.  244.)  The  fol- 
lower* of  Orphens,  when  they  had  tnsted  the  mystic 
sacrifictnl  feast  of  mw  flesh  tom  from  the  ox  of 
Dionyaufl  {^fio^v^la),  partook  of  no  other  animal 
food.  They  wore  white  linen  gnrments.  like 
Oriental  and  Etr^-ptian  prieits,  from  whom,  as 
Herodotus  remajrks  {I-  c),  much  may  hnve  been 
borrowed  in  the  ritual  of  the  Orphic  worship," 

Hcrodotnsnot  only  speaks  of  these  rites  ns  beinp; 
Egyptian,  but  also  Pythagorean  in  their  clmnicttT. 
The  explaimtion  of  this  is  that  the  Pythnfcorean 
■Dcietiea,  after  their  expulsion  from  Magna  Omecta, 
united  themadTea  with  the  Orphic  lodetiei  of  the 
mother  country,  and  of  course  greatly  influenced 
their  character.  Bnt  before  this  time  the  Orphic 
system  had  been  reduced  to  a  definite  form  by 
PuBRXcvDES  and  ONOUACRirtris  who  stand  at 
the  head  of  a  seties  of  writers,  in  whose  works 
the  O^hic  theology  waa  embodied  ;  such  at 
Cercopa,  Brontimu,  Orpheus  of  Camarina.  Or- 
pheus of  Croton,  Arignote,  Persinus  of  Miletus, 
Timocles  of  Syracuse,  and  Zopyrus  of  Heraclcia  or 
Tarentum-  (Mitller,  p.  235).  Besides  these  asso- 
ciations there  were  ^so  an  obscure  set  of  mysta- 
gognea  derived  from  them,  called  Orpheotelests 
('Op^wnKerrid),  "  who  used  to  come  before  the 
doon  of  the  rich,  and  promise  to  release  them  from 
their  own  sins  and  those  of  their  forefntherR,  by 
sacriflctv  and  expiatory  songs  ;  and  they  produced 
at  this  ceremony  a  heap  of  books  of  Orpheus  and 
Muaaeua,  upon  which  they  founded  their  promises" 
(Plat  fan,  p.  536,  b. ;  Miiller,  p.  235).  The 
nature  of  the  Orphic  theology,  and  the  points  uf 
difference  between  it  and  that  of  Homer  and  Hesioil, 
are  fully  discussed  by  Miiller  (Hut.  Lit.  Ane,  (Ir. 
pp.  235—238;  and  Mr.  Grote  (yoJ.  i.  pp.  22,  ftc.)  ; 
out  most  fully  by  Lobeck,  in  his  AylaopbaiHut. 

Ot^ie  Utmhm. — We  have  seen  that  many 
poems  ascribed  to  Oipheud  were  current  as  early 
as  the  time  of  the  Peisi»iratids  [Osomacritus], 
and  that  they  are  often  quoted  by  Plato.  The 
allusions  to  them  in  later  writers  are  very  frequent ; 
for  example,  PauMuiias  speaks  of  hynius  of  his, 
which  he  believed  to  be  still  preserved  by  the 
Lyeomidae  (an  Athenian  family  who  seem  to  have 
boen  the  chief  priests  of  the  Orphic  warship,  as  the 
EuBolpidaa  wcitt  of  theEtensiuian),  and  which,  he 


ears,  were  only  inferior  in  beauty  to  tbe  poema  of 
Homer,  and  held  even  in  higher  hoDour,  on  account 
of  their  divine  subjects.  He  also  speaks  of  them 
as  very  few  in  number,  and  as  distingiiished  by 
great  brevity  of  style  (ix.  30.  %%  5,  6.  a.  12> 

Considering  the  slight  acquaintance  which  the 
ancients  evidently  possessed  with  these  works,  it  is 
somewhat  surprixing  that  certain  extaiit  poems, 
which  hear  the  name  of  Orpheus,  should  have  bmi 
generally  regarded  by  scholars,  until  a  Tery  recent 
period,  as  genuine,  that  ii,  as  works  more  ancient 
than  the  Homeric  poems,  if  not  the  producdoDs  ti  I 
Orpheus  himself.    It  is  not  worth  while  to  repeat  j 
here  the  history  of  the  controversy,  which  will  be  ' 
found  in  Bemhardyand  the  other  historians  of  Greek 
literature.    The  result  is  that  it  is  now  fully  csta-  I 
blished  that  the  bulk  of  these  poems  are  the  ftKjrnin  i 
of  Christian  gmmmarians  and  philosophers  ef  the  j 
Alexandrian  school ;  but  that  among  the  fngmenta,  | 
which  form  a  part  of  the  collection, are  some  genuine  j 
remiuna  of  that  Orphic  poetry  which  waa  known  to  | 
Plato,  and  which  must  be  assigned  to  the  period  of  | 
Onoroacritus,  or  perhaps  a  little  earlier.  The  Orphic 
literature  which,  in  this  sense,  wemay  call  genuina, 
seems  to  have  included  f/gmiu,  a  T^anffomy,  an 
ancient  poem  called  Minyai  or  the  DeatxiU  into 
Ifaikf,  Oradei  and         /or  Iniiialiont  (T«X*TeJ), 
a  collection  of  Sacred  Legend*  ('Icpol  a^ym), 
ascribed  to  Cercopa,  and  pmapa  some  other  works. 
The  apocryphal  productioas  which  have  come  down 
to  us  under  the  name  of  Orjihiea,  are  the  following : 

1.  'A^oravructf,  an  epic  pnem  in  13t)4  hex- 
ameters, giving  an  acsount  of  the  expedition  of  the 
Ai^noat^  whidi  ia  (iiU  of  indiaitians  of  its  late  j 
date.  I 

2.  *Tfii«i,,eighty-aeven  or  eighty-eight hytnna  in 
hexameters,  evidently  the  producdMu  of '  the  Neo- 
Platonic  school  > 

3.  AiSikA,  the  beat  of  the  three  apocrji^I 
Orphic  poems,  which  treats  of  propertiea  of  stones, 
both  precious  and  oommon,  and  their  nses  ia  i 
divination. 

4.  Frngmenta,  chiefly  of  the  Tito^j/.  It  is  in 
this  class  that  we  find  the  geniitne  remuna,  above 

referred  to,  of  the.  literature  of  the  early  Orphic 
theology,  but  intcnningled  with  others  of  a  much 
later  date.  (Eschenbach,  £y)i^[«ei.<^ /'oen'O'Tii^iai  | 
Commetitariua,  Norimb.  1702 — 1701  ;  Tiederaann. 
Gneckailmui*  mle  I'kUoaopkeH,  Leipz.  171)0  ;  G. 
H.  Bode,  de  Orpheo  Ftxtarttm  Graeeontm  wttiiinii-  j 
«tii(o,  Gott.  1824;  Lobeck,  AglaophamM ;  Bode,  ' 
Geseh.  d.  Hell.  Dicliitunsl,  vols.  i.  ii.;  Ulrici,  Geark.  \ 
d,  Ifellen.  DtchlJcuiift,  vols.  i.  ii.  ;  Benihordy,  (•'nut' 
driss  d.  Griech.  Lilt.  vol.  iL  pp.  266,  &c.  ;  Fabric 
/iiU.  Graec.  vol.  i.  pp.  140,  &c ;  for  a  further  i 
list  of  writers  on  Orpheus,  see  Hof&nanu,  Lakm 
/iitt/iofffilfMcum  Scriptorvm  Graeeorum. ) 

The  chief  editions  of  Orpheus,  after  the  early 
ones  of  1517,  151.9,  kS40,  1543,  1566,  and  1606, 
are  those  of  Eschonbnch,  Traj.  ad  Rhen.  1689, 
12mo.  ;  Geaner  and  Hambergcr,  Lipa.  1764,  8vo, 
and  Hermann,  Lips.  1 805, 8vo.,  by  far  tfie  beat 

There  are  i^so  amall  editions,  chiefly  for  the  nss 
of  schools,  by  Schuefcr,  Lips.  1816,  12iD0..andiD 
theTnuchnitz  Classics,  1(!24,  ISmo.  (P.S.1 

ORPHI'DIUS  BENIGNUS,  a  legate  of  the 
emperor  Otho,  fell  in  the  battle  of  Bcdriacuin 
against  the  troops  of  ViteIIiu^  a.  d.  65.  (Tac^ 
Hul.  ii.  43.  45.) 

ORPHITUS.  [ORFrrus.] 

ORSA'BARIS  {'Opaigapu),  a  daoghter  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


OBUS. 

JCtkii^ite  tk  Onat,  who  waa  taken  priaoner  hy 
PoDptT,  lai  land  tn  ndora  hU  trhimpb,  a.  c.  61 
iAf^KuMiiir.  117).  The  name  Onobuia  ocean 
■iki  ta  a  eoiB  of  the  citj  uf  Pnuiaa,  in  Bithjnia. 
»kkkbMntteiiiMript)onBA3IAI23HaHOT3H2 
OPIOBAPlOa ;  and  thia  ia  CMijectared  by  Via- 
tccu  [Ittitcfr.  Grweqae,  torn,  ii,  p.  195)  to  refer  to 
«K  ptaoa  aa  th«  me  mentioned  in  Apptan, 
■>wlK«ppeaBitph«T»beanaMgriad  toSocmtea, 
lb  avpcr  act  ap  br  Mithridntea  m  king  of 
fiUna.  [E.  H.  B.] 

UM'LOCHUS  COp<r(Aox«).  1.  A  son  of  the 
mr  pi  Alpltriiia  ud  Tel^ne,  and  the  &t}ier 
'<r  Kgda,  at  Pherae,  in  Meuenia.  (Html.  IL  v. 
34j,(MLiiLUS,ZT.  m.xxL  Ifi;  Pana.  iv.  30. 

t  AgrBdaenefNoLl.andbrotberorCrethai, 
Ranker  witK  wbooi  he  waa  alain  hj  Aeneiaa,  at 
Tm.  (Hob.  IL  t.  542,  Ac  ;  Pnaa.  iv.  i.  §  3.) 

lAnBofldaneneaa.  (Horn.  CM.  xiii.  259 — 
ill.)  [L.  S.] 

OOTALUS,  or  mora  ^periy  HO'RTALUS, 
taEBHKBaf  Ae  HortennL  [Hortinbiiis.] 

ORTHA'QORAS  fOfrfkryrffMu).  1.  OTTkebea. 
cntimcd  1^  Soeraiea  in  the  Pniaponu  of  Plato 
(^IlS,c),  a*  ooe  of  the  moat  ceJebiaud  flnte- 
}  irai  Ui  daj,  ud  bj  Athenneoa  aa  one  of  the 
EWrKtflti  rf  Kfaminopdaa  in  fbOe-^yiag.  (Ath. 
i>.p. !«.«.) 

--  A  gengtapher,  whoae  age  is  nnkuown,  but 
«W  ntk  aa  India  (t>M  ?Jyot)  i*  quoted  both 
tj  (A'.  J.  xri  35  ;  xrii.  6)  and  b;  Strabo 
l"i.p.T66).  Hb  Btetementa  in  that  work,  re- 
VRtiag  tke  Bed  Sta,  are  qooted  by  Philortratua 
{yiLjfiam.m.63i  Plurt.  AUiML  cod.  ccxIL p. 
3!r,k.l0t,Bekker).  [P.&] 

OSTHIA  COpita,  •OfOta,  or  'OpWal  a  sor- 
taae  the  Aitemia  who  ia  also  called  Iphigeneia 
wLTjgdnaa.  and  moat  be  regarded  as  the  goddeoa 
iftltniitoa.  Her  worahip  vaa  probably  l»t»nght 
»  Sfaita  faaa  Lenmoa.  It  waa  at  die  altar  of 
•^Kadt  Orthia  tint  Spartan  boja  had  to  andeigo 
«aDMMifOM  (ScboL  ad  Pmd.  iii  54 ; 
if«d.iT.87;XenoplL^Av>.£«%iL10).  She 
IK  bd  loaplea  at  Branron,  in  the  Cerameicui  at 
Atfea^  IB  £li^  and  on  the  raaat  of  Byiantimn. 

andcnta  deriTed  ber  aomame  from  momit 
fMmim  «r  Oithinm  in  Arcadia.         [L.  S.] 

ORTURUS  COptfpoT),  the  dog  of  Oeryones, 
*'ko  «ii  begotten  hj  TTpfaon  and  fichidna.  (Hea. 
W  293  ;  ApoUod.  iC  5.  §  10.)         [L.  S.] 

UKTlAGOM  ('Opri^v),  one  of  the  tbt«e 
P>»  of  Galatia,  when  that  country  waa  inToded 
?  ihe  RoBm  under  Cn.  Manlios  Vnlso,  in  b.  a 
m  Be  WM  defeated  «n  Mount  Olympus  by  the 
niadcn,  toA  compelled  to  fly  home  for  nfoge. 
r<J5lu»tdl*  oa  that  he  dieriahed  the  deagn  of 
uungall  Galaiia  nnder  his  rale,  and  that  he  was 
v!l  qgaliSed  to  succeed  in  the  nttempt,  being 
sagnaiumQBB,  poaaeaaed  of  ai^acity  and 
^>^MiBMn;andidKmBll,lKaveBnd  akilfid 
»  *K  (Prijh.  znl  21 ;  Ut.  zzziiii.  19,  &c) 
ICaiomu]  [E.E.] 
ORTTfOIA  ("OpTUTia),  a  aumame  of  Artemia, 
*nni  btn  the  taland  of  Ortygia,  the  ancient 
?>»  fx  Ddea.  or  an  ialand  off  Syncnae  (Or.  AML 
The  goddess  bore  this  name  in  TCriom 
hi  ainj,  ^th  i«fevai»e  to  tha  isknd  in 
^^widienshonL   (Sttab. z. p.  486.)  [L-S.] 

*'*U^Aaa|mi«af  abaaotifiil  pm,npre- 


OTACILIA. 


63 


aeiiting  a  head  of  Silenns,  in  the  Muieum  Won^f- 
oMint,  p.  144.  [P-S.] 

ORXINES  i'Opiitnit),  a  noble  and  wealthy 
Persian,  who  tmced  hia  descent  from  Cyma.  He 
waa  preaent  at  the  batde  of  Gaagamela,  when, 
together  with  Orontobstes,  he  commanded  the 
troops  which  came  from  the  shores  of  the  Persian 
Oult  Subsequently,  dniing  the  absence  of  Alex- 
aiidw  (b.  c.  325),  on  the  death  of  Phrasaortea,  the 
Mtrap  of  PeraiB,  Orxines  aaanmed  the  government, 
and  on  the  return  of  Alexander  came  to  meet  him 
with  costly  presents.  Alexander  does  not  appear 
to  haTe  been  incensed  at  thia  usurpation,  in  which 
indeed  Orxines  seems  to  have  been  actuated  by 
loyal  intentions  towards  Alexander.  But  the 
sepulchre  of  Cyma  at  Faaaigadae  had  been  violated 
and  pillaged,  and  tke  enemies  of  Orxinca  aeem  to 
have  laid  hold  of  thia  for  the  purpoae  of  securing 
his  rain.  He  was  charged  with  that  and  other 
acta  of  sacrilege,  as  well  as  with  having  abused  bis 
power,  Arrian  oays  nothing  of  the  charge  being 
unfounded,  hot  Cnrtins  represents  Orxines  (or 
Orsioea,  aa  he  calls  him)  as  the  Tictim  of  calumny 
and  intrigub  Howerer  that  may  have  been,  he 
was  cruoiied  by  ordw  of  Alexander.  (Arrian,  iit. 
8.  §8,  vL29.  S8;  Cart  ir.  12.  §  8,  x.  1.  §g  22, 
29,  37.)  [a  P.M.] 

OSACES.  [An«ACU  XIV.,  p.  356,  a.] 

OSi'RlS  COffipij),  tke  great  Egyptian  divinity, 
and  husband  of  Isis.  According  to  Herodotua 
they  were  the  only  divinities  that  were  worshipped 
by  all  the  Egyptians  (Herod,  ii.  42).  Osiris  is 
described  by  Plutarch,  in  his  treatise  on  Isia  and 
Oaruy  as  a  son  of  Rhea  and  Helios.  His  Egyptian 
name  ia  said  to  bava  been  Hy^s  (Hnt  I.  e.  34X 
which  is  interpreted  to  mean  "son  of  laia,** though 
some  said  that  it  meant  "many-eyed  and  accord- 
ing to  Heliodorus  {Aeth.  ix.  424),  Osiris  was  the 
god  of  the  Nile,  aa  Isia  waa  the  goddess  of  the 
earth.  (Comp.  Bnnsen,  A^fjffil,  StelU  in  dtr  Weit- 
geaA.  vol.  i  p.  494,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

O'SIUS.  [HoaiDS.] 

OSKOES.  [Arsacbs  XXV.,  p.  359,  a.] 
OSSA  (^Omra),  the  personification  of  mmoor  or 
report,  the  Latin  Fama.  As  it  is  often  impossible 
to  trace  a  report  to  its  source,  it  is  said  to  come 
from  Zeoa,  ud  hence  Oasa  la  called  tke  mes- 
senger of  Zeas  (Horn.  Od.  i.  282,  ii.  216,  xxir. 
41-2,  II.  ii.  93).  Sophocles  ((kd.  Tyr.  168)  calls 
her  a  daughter  of  Hope,  and  the  poets,  both  Greek 
and  Latin,  have  indulged  in  variouH  imaginary  de- 
scriptions of  Ossa  or  Faina  (  Hes.  Op.  et  Diet,  705, 
At;  Virg.  Am.  iv.  174,  to.;  Qv.  Met  xii.  39, 
Ae.).  At  Athens  aha  waa  honoared  with  nn  altar. 
(Paua.i  17.8  1.)  [L.  S.] 

OSSIPAGA,  or  OSSIPANGA,  also  writton 
Onilago,  Osaipagina,  was  a  Roman  divinity,  who 
was  prayed  to,  to  harden  and  strengthen  the  bones 
of  infants.  (Amob.  adv.  Gent.  iii.  30,  iv.  ?.>  [US.J 
OSTO'RIUSSABl'NUS.  [Sabinus.] 
OSTO'RIUS  SCA'PULA.  [Scapula.] 
OTACIXIA  SEVE'RA.  MAllCIA,  the  wifo 
of  the  elder  M.  Julius  Philippus,  and  the  mother 
of  the  boy  who  was  put  to  death  by  the  praetorians, 
after  the  battle  of  Verona,  a.  s.  249.  She  i^pcara 
to  have  had  a  daughter  alao,  aince  Zoaimna  speaka 
of  a  certain  Severianaa  as  the  aon.in-law  m  the 
emperor.  No  other  circnmatancea  are  known  rf- 
garaing  this  princess,  except  that  she  was  believed 
hj  many  of  the  andenta  to  have  been  a  (^stain. 
no  Alexandrian  Chnuikio  nvikaa  a  poaUTa  atao- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64 


OTACILIUS. 


OTANES. 


tinn  to  thi*  efTuct,  and  Kuiebiui  (H.  E.  v\.3C>) 
mctitiaiu  a  letter,  laid  to  have  been  addreMcd 
ta  h«p  by  Origun.  (Tillemont,  Notet  cur  rEm- 
jiemr  PUli/^,  in  hit  /fuLm  da  Empenmrt,  vol. 
lii.  [I.  499  ;  Sckhel,  vol.  vii.  p.  332  ;  Zoairn.  I 
Ifl.)  [W.  IL] 


COIN  or  OTACILIA, 


OTACl'LIA,  condemned  in  A  judicium  by  the 
CL'Icbrnted  juriftt  C.  Aquilliut.  (VnL  Max.  viii. 
2.  §  2.)  In  the  MSS.  of  ValerioB  w«  have  a/> 
Otudlia  Liilercma,  for  which  we  onght  perhap*  to 
Kod  ab  Olaalia  LaieramM^  that  ia,  Otacilia,  the 
wife  of  Latercnaii. 

OTACl'LIA  GENS,  Mmetimea  written  Oc- 
ttu:Uui,  ifl  fint  mentioned  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Rral  Punic  war,  when  two  brothera  of  this 
mime  obtained  the  confluUhip,  M'.  Otacilius  Cnuiiii 
ill  B.  c  263,  and  T.  Obiciliua  Cmuus  in  B.  &  SKI ; 
but  after  this  time  the  Otacilii  nn\y  occur.  The 
iiiily  coftnomenti  in  thit  gena  are  CRAtu^uH  and 
Nahu.  One  or  two  penont,  who  were  accidentally 
uiiiitted  under  Cnusiu,  are  given  below. 

OTACI  LIUS.  1.  T.  Otacilius  Crawur,  one 
of  the  Raman  genenile,  actively  employed  during 
t}iL-  griMttor  pArt  of  the  necond  Punic  war,  wai  pro- 
luibly  a  Kon  of  T.  Otaciliui  Crauui,  coniul  in  b.  c. 
'Jlil.  [Ckakhi'n,  Otaciliuii,  No.  2.J  He  ia 
gi-iicmliy  mentioned  by  Livy  without  a  cognomen, 
but  we  learn  from  two  pnsaagea  (zxiii.  31.  zxvi. 
33),  tliat  he  had  the  auniiune  of  Crawua.  He  woa 
pr.ieior  u.C.  '217,  in  which  year  he  vowed  a  temple 
to  Meiit,  and  ia  mentioned  next  year,  B.c  2IG, 
an  pro-praetor,  when  he  brought  a  letter  to  the 
ftoiiate  from  llieron  in  Sicily,  imploring  the  aaiiat- 
mice  of  the  RomHna  againat  the  Carthaginian  fleet. 
In  B.  c.  215  Otociliui  and  Q.  Fubiua  Maztmua 
were  cgmted  dunmviri  for  dediating  the  templca 
tlioy  had  Towed  ;  and  after  conteciating  the 
((-■niple  of  Mem.  Otnciliua  waa  aent  with  the 
iuiperium  into  Sicily  to  take  the  command  of  the 
Jleet,  From  Lilylneum  he  croaaed  over  into 
Africa,  aud  after  hiying  watte  the  Carthaginian 
cua«t  fell  in  with  the  Puuic  fleet,  aa  he  waa 
making  for  Snrdinia,  and  captured  a  few  of  their 
aliipii.  On  hit  return  to  Ilonie  Otaciliua  became 
a  candidate  for  the  coiisuUhip  for  the  year  u.  c. 
214,  and  would  certainly  have  been  elected  but 
fur  Q.  Fabiui  Maximua,  the  daughter  of  whom 
slater  waa  the  wife  of  Otaciliui.  The  praerogativa 
centuria  had  already  given  their  votea  in  favour  of 
Otnciliua,  when  Fnbiua  dissuaded  the  people  from 
iiominating  him  to  the  consulahip  on  the  ground 
lluit  he  had  not  aufficient  miliLvy  abilities  to  cope 
with  Hannibal.  Fabius  Maximua  and  Cluudiui 
Morcelliu  were  accordingly  appointed  coniitls  \ 
but  as  some  compenaation  to  Otaciliua,  he  wa« 
elected  praetor  for  the  aecond  time,  n.  c.  'JU.  and 
the  command  of  the  lome  fleet  wai  entnuted  to 
him  whii'Ji  he  had  had  in  the  previous  year,  llii 
Guiunuuid  wai  prolonged  duriug  the  next  three 
jam;  aod  in  ilu  212  be  did  good  service  by  | 


plundering  the  Carthaginian  CMat  nmnd  Utici 
and  cBpttiring  aeveral  com-Teaaela  in  the  haHiM 
of  the  latter  city,  by  meana  of  which  he  waa  aUj 
to  send  a  aupply  of  com  to  the  Roman  formi 
which  had  juat  taken  Syracou.  In  the  electia 
oftheconauli  for  the  year  a  c  210  Otadliaa  mi 
again  nominated  to  th«  consulship  by  the  pnm 
gntiva  centuria,  and  again  lost  his  elecdon,  wha 
it  seemed  certain,  by  the  interference  of  T,  Maa- 
lius  Torquatua,  Otacilitu,  howerer,  never  hrii 
of  this  new  affront ;  for  just  after  the  electiaM 
were  over,  word  was  brought  that  Otaciliua  kid 
died  in  Sicily,  B.C.  211.  Otaciliua  was  one  of  (ha 
pontifices.  (Liv.  xxiL  10,51),  uiii.  21,  31,  3;^ 
41,  xxiv.  7—10,  xxT.  31,  xxvi.  1,  2-2, 23L) 

2.  Otacilius  Crassub,  one  of  Pomprj'i 
officers,  bod  the  command  of  the  town  of  Mwut 
in  Illyria,  and  cruelly  butchered  '220  of  Caeur^ 
soldiers,  who  had  surrendered  to  faim  on  tW 
promise  that  they  ahodd  ba  uninjured.  Shortly 
after  this  he  abandoned  Lissus,  and  jmned  tlw 
main  body  of  the  Pampeion  anny.  (Caes.  &  C.  iii. 
28,  29.) 

L.  OTACI'LIUS  PILITUS,  a  Roman  ri/c 
torician,  who  opened  a  school  nt  Rome  u.c.  Kl 
(llieronym.  m  EtaeU  CkroH.  Olyrup.  174.  4.) 
The  cognomen  of  Otacilius  is  uncertain.  Suri"- 
niufl  calls  hxmPUUiu  (in  aomemanuacripts/VaJu), 
KusebiuB  PlotuM,  and  Macrobiua  {HUurn.  ii  -) 
Fithulmu.  He  had  been  formerly  a  alave,  and 
while  in  that  condition  acted  aa  door-kitpr 
{iMtiaritu),  being  chained,  aa  was  customary,  t« 
his  [TOBt.  Bat  having  exhibited  talent,  and  a  \Mt 
of  literatures,  he  was  manumitted  by  bis  muirr, 
and  became  a  teacher  of  rhetoric.  On.  Pompciiu 
Magnus  was  ono  of  his  pupils,  and  he  wrote  tlie 
history  of  Pompey,  and  of  hia  father  likewiw,  :n 
aevend  booka,  being  the  firat  instance,  acconling 
to  Comeiiua  Nepos,  in  which  a  history  waa  wrium 
by  a  freedmon.  (Suet,  da  lU.  MkL  A  \  Vota.  </( 
HiM,  LaL  i.  9.  p.  40.) 

OTA-NES  ('Ot«>tii).  1.  A  noble  and  wenliby 
Persian,  son  of  Phamaspea.  He  was  the  fint  oh* 
suspected  the  impoature  of  Smerdia  the  Ma^hi. 
and,  when  hia  auapicion  was  confirDwd  the 
report  of  his  daughter  Phaxdiha  (one  of  th* 
royal  wires),  he  took  the  chief  part  in  orgnniiini 
the  conspiracy  agaiiut  the  pretender  ami  liit 
faction  (a.c  521).  After  the  slaughter  of  tlie 
Magiana,  Otanes,  according  to  the  statement  in 
Hcrodotoft,  recommended  the  establishment  nf 
democracy,  and,  when  his  fellow-coiispireion  caine 
to  the  resolution  of  retaining  monarchy,  he  a>«ii- 
doned  all  pretenaions  to  the  throne  on  condition 
that  himiclf  and  hia  descendauta  should  ^ 
exempted  from  the  ro)-al  authority.  At  the  tan"! 
time  it  waa  decreed  that  to  him  and  his  posierii; 
for  ever  a  Median  dress  aud  other  gtf^  of  hononr 
should  be  oniiiuilly  pmeuted.  Not  long  after  this 
Otauca  was  placed  in  command  of  the  P^i^i> 
force  which  invaded  Somos  for  the  purpMc  ot 
placing  Syloson,  brother  of  Potycratea,  iu  '''^ 
gorerimient  ;  and  the  act  of  the  miulinan  CliAril^"' 
in  murdering  a  number  of  the  most  distinini'*'"^ 
Persians  provoked  him  to  order  an  indiKfiminMB 
maisacre  of  the  Samiana.  Afterwarda,  howvvrr, 
in  obedience  to  the  warning  of  a  dmmk  he  rt- 
peopled  the  island  which  he  hod  thus  deeobtnL 
(llerod.  iii.  08—84,  141—149;  comp.  Stnb.ii». 
p.  ()38.) 

2.  A  Perbiaii,  son  of  Sisamnea.     His  Tathtr, 


Digiiizeo  Dy 


OTHO. 

m  of  lite  njti  jadgat,  wu  put  la  duUh  1^  ' 
Cii^nM  fat  u  mnjMk  Mntenee,  and  hia  akin 
v»  iB^lwd  off  and  abetched  on  the  judicial 
mat  «ikk  k  had  nwopiad.  Ta  this  hum  wmt, 
tfan  imnd,  Otanea  waa  advanced  as  hia  boo- 
KNM,  and  waa  oompelled  to  exerciae  his  fnoo- 
boci  vitk  a  ccQttant  mamaaio  beneath  him  of  hia 
buMtV  bat.  AboBl  b,  c.  506,  bung  ^pnntad 
to  amd  Mcgal^Baa  is  tha  oonuMnd  of  the 
{M»m  iba  — caaat.  he  took  BysuiUnnit  Chal- 
cnltc,  JlHmdni^  and  I^mpmiium.  as  well  aa  the 
iuadi  «f  LnuHB  and  Imbroa.  (Hend.  r.  25 — 
£7 ;  Ladu  aad  Sehweigi.  ad  loe.)  He  waa  pro- 
Mit  tbe  mmt  Otann  who  ia  mentioned  aa  a  aon- 
ia-biv  <rf  Dueka  Hjataqna.  and  aa  one  of  the 
raaaboflajadiVUBrt  the  mrollad  loiiaiu  in 
LC.4M.  Hajs^adindefiEfttingtha  tebelt  near 
^Jiena,  md,  in  coBjanction  with  Artaphemea, 
tmf  of  Sirdi^  he  took  Claaommae,  belonging  to 
^  Umtu,  and  tbe  Aeolian  town  of  Cume.  He 
u  ^in  BieatioDed  bjr  name  in  Hendotna,  but 
Wt|f«at»hata  taken  port  in  the  aubaeqnent 
neaum  af  the  war  till  the  final  reduction  of 
iao.  (H«d.T.  102,  116. 123,  Ti.  6,&c.}  It 
tttm  doahlflil  whether  we  should  identify  either 

ife  tve  above  peiMMU  with  tbe  father  of  Pa- 
tnaphu,  the  dMnoteer  of  Xecxea  (Herod,  vii. 
^^vagak  witkthe  fitdia  ofABaatiis  [No.  1]. 
(IIa!ad.m6l.)  [£.  E.] 

OrUO.JU'NIUS.  1.  A  rhetorician  frequently 
■ndcaed  by  iba  eider  Seneca.  He  was  the 
iK^ofawnk  on  tfaatbiuchof  riietoriceoUtled 
(u'm  {mpectiiig  the  meaning  of  which  aee  Quintil. 
i*.3.§88}.  Thnogfa  the  mfliWDoe  of  Sejanu^ 
was  oade  a  ttnator,  and  by  due  aabaenrience 
xhenE^  powets,be  obtained  the  praettHihiii 
b  1.  hl  -22,  in  wbidi  year  be  ia  mentinied  aa  one 
«  the  HcoKn  ef  CL  Silaima,  proconaul  of  Aaia. 
llMw.  Omtnu.  i.  3,  Deelam.  iL  1,  &c. ;  Tae.  Aitm. 

I  Tnimat  of  tbe  pleba,  a.  d.  S7,  the  laat  year 
*f  At  Ri^  af  Hbmnib  He  wat  hmiahed  fi>r 
patai  Ui  iaiaiwaMa  npoo  the  qneatien  of  the 
Raard  tkt  waa  to  be  giTen  to  tbe  accoser  of 
luna^  (Tae.  .iaa.  *i.  47.) 

OTHO,  U  RO^IUS,  tribune  of  the  pleba 

t-  IT,  wia  a  wans  aopporter  of  the  ariatoGraUGal 
ftij.  Wbea  Oabtnius  proposed  in  this  year  to 
^«  apcn  Pompey  the  commaDd  of  the  war 
•piut  die  pirates,  Otho  and  bis  colleague  h.  Tre- 
Wiliei  wen  tbe  only  two  of  the  tribunes  that 
<Cn<l  iDj  decided  opposition.  It  is  related  that, 
*M  (hha,  abaid  of  speaking,  after  tbe  w^  in 
«)ich  TnbeUiiis  had  been  dealt  with  [Tut 
■Kuci],  Mi  Bp  iwo  of  bis  fingers  to  abow  that  a 
("iAfae  aotbt  to  be  given  to  Pompey,  the  peoi^o  let 
^  Mil  a  Moat  that  a  crow  that  waa  flying  orer 
1^  fan  waa  Manned,  and  fell  down  among  than 
(Kii&MLnxri.7,lS;PlDti>o»i|>.25).  Inthe 
y«ar  Olbe  propoaud  and  carried  tbe  law  which 
u  dtt  (qaitaa  and  to  thoao  penoDi  who  poa- 
""^  equestrian  census,  a  apccial  j^ace  at  the 
F^^eOMW,  in  fbortecn  rowsoraeaU  {inqiat- 
"^'^'oityadibm  jkv  on^Mt&u),  next  to  the  place 
■f tkt  waaiars,  which  was  in  the  orchestra  (Veil. 

^'^^^iUf.EpiLSQ  ;I>iot)  Caia. xxzti.  25  ; 

C>tjmir«r.  1ft  i  Tac  An.  %t.  32  ;  Hor.^>o<l. 
i'-I^£fkll.62;jBv.iii.  lfi9.»T.  S34).  For 

i»w  (SUMS  who  had  lost  their  rank  by  not  pea- 
tke  fnfa  cqneatriaa  ceasua,  than  waa  a 

^  pbM  ai^psd  {wOtrdeeoBtomt  Cie.  J*iU.S. 


OTHO. 


«6 


18).  This  bw  soon  became  my  uipopdar  |  the 
penile,  who  were  ezcloded  from  tbe  aeala  whieli 
they  had  formerly  oco^ued  in  conuDon  wiUi  tha 
equitaa,  thought  tbenM^rea  inanlted  i  anl  m 
(Seen*!  conatuship  (&  c.  63)  there  was  aoch  a  riot 
occaaioned  by  the  obnoxkma  measnrs,  that  it  re- 
quired all  bis  eloqueow  ta  aliiqr  tlw  ■g'*lltfflii 
(Ci&  ad  AO.  ii.  1). 

Tbia  L.  Roarius  Otho  mnat  not  ha  confenndad, 
aa  he  haa  frequently  been,  with  the  L.  Roaehu  who 
waa  praetor  in  b.  c.  49.  Tbe  latter  had  the  cog- 
nomen of  FabMos  [  Fabatub].  The  Otho  apidcen 
of  by  Cicero  in  b.  a  45,  mwr  be  the  tame  as  the 
tribiuie.  (Cic.  ad  AO.  zilL  39^  aHBPb  liL  87.  |  % 
36.14,42.81.) 

OTHO,  SA'LVIUa.  J.  M.  Saltiiis  Otbo, 
thegiandfathar  of  the  emperor  Otho,  waa  deaeanded 
from  an  antnent  and  noble  family  of  the  town  of 
Ferentinnm,  in  Etrnria.  Hia  father  waa  a  Rcaaaa 
equea,  his  mother  was  of  low  origin,  perhaps  even 
a  freedwoman.  Through  the  inflnence  of  Una 
Augusta,  in  whoae  house  be  had  been  bnnght  np» 
Otho  was  made  a  Boman  MBator,  and  oranlnalqr 
obtained  the  [netorahip,  bat  waa  not  advaseed  to 
any  bigher  honoBr.  (Suet  Otto,  1 ;  Tac  But 
il  50.) 

2.  L.  Saltiub  Otbo,  the  sod  of  the  tmnediBg, 
and  the  father  of  the  emperor  Otbo,  was  eeBnected 
on  hia  mothet*a  aide  with  maay  ef  the  nost  dia- 
tinguiahed  Roman  t«»n;iu«j  and  stood  •»  high  bi 
the  favour  of  Tiberina  and  resembled  this  emperor 
BO  atrongly  in  peraon,  that  it  waa  sBpposed  by  most 
that  he  waa  hu  son.  He  discharged  the  Tkriona 
public  officet  at  Rone,  was  consal  suffectni  in  a.  n, 
33  (Surt.  Oalb.  S),  obtwied  tbe  pfooonsalate  of 
Africa,  and  adBUBttteredtbe  a&iia  <^  this  prorinoa^ 
as  well  aa  of  other  ectnovdinaiy  commanda  which 
he  held,  with  great  ditigenoa  and  etiergy.  In  a.  nw 
42  he  waa  sent  int«  lllyricnm,  where  the  Roman 
army  bad  fately  rebelled  against  Chutdioi;  On 
his  arrival  he  pot  to  death  aeveial  cf  tbe  toldien^ 
who  bad  lulled  tbeir  own  cOean  under  the  pretext 
that  they  had  enited  them  to  iriMlliai,  and  whe 
had  even  been  rewarded  1^  Claudius  for  this  veiy 
act  Such  a  proceeding,  ihoogh  it  might  have  been 
neceaaaiy  to  lestoie  £e  discipline  of  tbe  troops, 
gave  great  umbtage  at  the  imperial  conrt ;  bat 
Otho  aoon  afterwards  legsbed  the  bvoor  of 
Claadins  by  deteetinft  a  coni^Hrai^  which  had 
been  formed  against  his  Ufa  by  a  Roman  equea. 
Tbe  senate  contared  upon  him  tbe  exttaordinaiy 
honour  of  ciectiDg  Ms  atatne  on  the  PafaMina,  and 
C  kadi  OS  enrolled  nim  apunw  the  patriciana,  adding 
that  be  did  not  wiihbettarehDdien  than  Otho.  By 
hia  wifa  Allna  Taieiitina  be  had  two  bobs  and  one 
daughter.  The  elder  of  bta  aoot,  Ludoa,  bon,  Myi  _ 
Suetonius,  the  aunuune  of  Titianus,  but  we  may 
conclude  from  Tacitus  (^m.  xii.  52)  and  FnutiniM 
(Aqtmd.  13),  that  he  had  the  cognomen  of  Otho 
as  well  [aee  below.  No.  8].  Hia  younger  am, 
Marcus,  waa  tbe  emperor  Othow  Hia  dau^t«r  waa 
betrothed,  when  quite  youiu,  to  Droaua,  the  son  of 
Gennanicua.    (Suet  Otio,  1  ;  Tae.  ffiM.  ii  50.) 

3.  L.  Salvius  Otho  Titianus,  was  the  son  of 
No.  2,  and  the  elder  brother  of  the  empenr  Otho. 
He  waa  consul  A.  D.  52,  with  Faoatns  Comelioa 
Sulla  (Tac.  Jim.  xiL  52  i  Frontin.  A^mtd.  13). 

In  A.  D.  68  Titianna  was  proeonsnl  ib  Asa,  and 
had  Agricohi  for  bk  qoaestor.  It  is  related  to  tbe 
honotir  of  the  latter  that  he  waa  ant  eomuted  by 
tha  exampla  of  bit  lapenor  gfioai^  wha  mdnlgai 


Digitized  by 


Ooogle 


<C  OTHO. 

In  vmj  kind  of  nptaxj  {Tac  Agrie.  6).  On  ths 
diAh  •f  Oalte  in  3ma.jaij  a.  d.  69,  Tituuiua  ww 
a  Mcond  tiBM  nude  eomnl,  vith  bii  tvother  Otko, 
A»  MipMaE.  When  the  latter  tet  ont  from  Rome 
uunM  the  genmde  of  Vildlhu,  ha  lefi  Titiunuin 
euuge  of  tu  eity,  bat  he  eoMi  afierwuds  mit  for 
him  ud  gave  hiin  the  chief  ounmand  in  the  war. 
It  wae  putly  thnogh  hia  eagmoM  to  ei^iage  with 
the  VitelUan  troopa,  that  kia  brother  loot  the 
ampn;  and  on  (ho  dowaAll  of  the  ktter  TItiania 
waa  BO  little  dreaded,  that  ho  was  pardoned  by 
Vitdlina--yMfaft  el  igmoia  atwdahit,  njra  Taeitni. 
(I^  Hid.  L  7A,  77.  iL  23,  S3,  39,  60.) 

OTHO,  M.  SA'LVIU^  Roman  emperoi  a.  d.69, 
waa  deaceoded  from  an  ancient  EtniBcanbnuly.  Hia 
JhtherL.Otha,whowaaGonBaliB  a-dl  83,  had  two 
aam,  Uavenaand  L.  SaltinaTiliainii.  [Sea  aboro, 
Ka  2.]  Marau  Otho  waa  bom  in  the  early  ^artof 
A.D.32.  B«  wat  of  moderate  Btatnre,  Ql^nade  in  the 
and  had  an  efibminate  appeanmea.  He  waa 
one  of  the  companion!  of  Nero  in  hii  debancheiiea, 
till  he  waa  amt  aa  gOTomor  to  Lnaiania,  which  he 
adminklered  with  credit  daring  the  hut  ten  yean  of 
Nenli  [Nbbo.  ^  1163.  a.].  Otho  attached 
himaelf  to  Qalba  when  he  rerollad  againat  Nero,  in 
the  hope  of  being  adopted  by  him  and  mcceeding  to 
the  empire.  But  Oalfaa,  who  knew  Otho'a  character, 
and  wuhed  to  have  a  worthy  auecaaaor,  adopted 
L.  IHao,  on  the  tenth  of  Janiuiy,  a.  d.  69,  and 
deaignatad  him  aa  the  Alton  emp«o&  (TadL 
Hid.  L  1£.) 

Otho  thna  law  hia  hopea  dinppointed.  Hia 
printte  affidre  alio  wen  in  a  ninoua  eondidoD,  and 
he  reaelT«d  to  aeiae  the  power  which  aa  aatrologer 
had  foretold  him  that  be  would  one  day  poaieaa. 
Ha  cnUated  in  hia  deaign  a  few  addiera,  nd  on  the 
Aftoenth  of  Jannaiy  he  waa  proelumed  emperor  by 
a  mere  handfnl  of  men,  who,  with  their  awordi 
drawn,  carried  him  in  a  litter  to  the  camp,  where  he 
waa  tainted  empwor.  Otho  waa  ready  to  pmmiee 
any  thing  and  to  atoop  to  any  thing  to  extricate 
himaalf  from  hia  duumttapoutioD,  and  to 
the  priaa  at  wUdi  he  aimed  (Tacit.  JUaL  L  86). 
A  little  vigonr  and  dedaion  on  the  part  of  Oalba 
night  hare  checked  the  liting.  The  matter  waa  at 
but  decided  by  Otho  and  the  aoldien  making  their 
way  into  the  forum,  upon  which  the  atudard- 
beiuer  of  the  cohort  that  aroompanied  Oalba 
aaaubed  from  it  the  emperor'a  effigy,  and  threw  it 
OB  the  giMnd.  Thia  waa  the  ugnal  fsr  deaerting 
Oalba,  who  reoeired  hia  death-blow  from  a  common 
addier. 

The  aoldios  ahowed  they  wen  the  maatert  of 
the  —peror  1^  ehooaiBg  aa  pnefaeti  praetorio, 
PlothH  Fimraa  and  Udmna  Ftocnhu ;  Flarina 
Sabinna,  the  brother  of  Vespanan,  waa  made  prae- 
feetua  nibi.  On  the  erening  of  the  day  in  which 
Oalba  waa  mard«^  the  aenate  took  the  oath  of 
fidelity  to  Otho,  who  afterwarda  offered  a  aacrifice 
in  the  Capitol,  with  no  favourable  omena.  The 
new  onperor  showed  hia  moderation  or  hia  pmdence 
hy  protecting  againat  the  fiuyof  the  aoldien,  Marina 
Cdaaa,  who  had  muntained  hia  fidelity  to  Oalba, 
and  «^  abowed  the  aame  derotim  artarwarda  to 
the  oanae  of  Otho.  The  pnnt^ment  of  Tigellinna, 
the  gnilty  encourager  of  Nero'a  Crimea,  and  the 
firat  to  deaert  him,  waa  demanded  by  the  people, 
and  gnnted.  Thia  ahomlnaUe  wicteh  neeind 
the  Bewa  of  Ua  death  bahig  required  while  ha  waa 
apjoyiag  ths  waten  of  Sinoaane,  and  he  cot  hia 
thrwt  with  a  max.    Hie  iadolgano*  tt  Otho 


OTHa 

tewarda  thoae  who  wen  hia  penenil  eutiailua,  mA 
the  change  in  hia  hahita  abawn  by  dcTOting  faimaetf 
to  the  ai£maiattatMn  of  aStin,  ga««  people  hopea 
that  the  emperor  would  ton  ont  betfax  dMn  waai 
expected.  Still  theae  apDeanneaa  wen  by  maayi 
conaidned  deceptiTe,  and  imn  waa  litd«  eanfidesee 
in  a  man  who  omd  hia  elevation  to  the  monUr  of 
Qalba,  and  the  Tidence  of  dw  aoUieia,  vhom  he 
waa  compelled  to  keep  in  good  bmoow.  Otho  wai 
aAnowledged  emperor  1^  LMcfaa  AlUntu,  go- 
vernor of  Manritania  (Tadt  Hid.  ii.  58),  and 
Outhage  and  the  reat  of  Africa.  The  kgiora  in 
Dalmatia,  hnnonia,  and  Mae«a  took  the  oath  of 
fid^ty  to  the  empenr.  He  waa  alao  recagniaed 
by  Egypt,  by  Htaoianaa  in  Syria,  and  \rj  Yaapaiiin , 
in  Paleadne  ;  W  OaUa  NarimUMia,  Aqaitania.| 
and  by  Spun,  mt  hehad  ateaBdaUe  a^ipeaitiea; 
in  the  legiona  stationed  in  Oermany  on  the  Rhine,! 
whither  Vitdlina  had  been  aent  to  take  the  .com-; 
mand  by  Oalba,  in  the  month  of  Decambcr,  a.  n.: 
6S.  Vitelliua  waa  a  glntton,  a  drunkard,  and  a , 
nan  of  no  oqiacity,  bat  by  hia  affable  mntmen  aadi 
hia  libsiality  he  gaUied  the  good  will  of  tbeaolAeni 
who  wen  diaaattafied  with  Oalba.  Vitelliu*  had  j 
the  command  of  four  legiona  on  the  Lower  Rhine, ' 
and  two  other  legiona  en  tho  npper  coarae  of  the  ■ 
river  wen  under  Hordeonina  Flaoeoa.  Some  of 
the  Oallie  towaa  abo  wan  ill  diapond  to 

Neither  Flaccna  nor  Vitelliua  bad  aiteagy  ctnofch 
to  commence  a  moTunent :  it  waa  began  by  Fa- 1 
bine  Vtf  ena,  who  cmnmaaded  a  legion  in  Lower : 
Qeimany,  and  atimnlated  VitelHaa  to  ann  at  the 
aupnme  power.  AUeaoa  Caedna,  who  alao 
mandad  a  legion  in  U^er  Oenuany,  and  waa  an ' 
officer  of  aUU^,  hated  Oalbat  and  thaa,  befim ! 
the  nmrdtr  of  the  ^ad  emperor,  erety  thing  waa ' 
ripe  tut  a  ravoh  in  Oennasy, 

ViteUiaa,  who  waa  in  the  town  of  Cole^ 
(oolonia  Agrippineaaia),  waa  greeted  with  the  title 
of  impentor,  on  the  third      Jannary,  a.  d.  69. 
He  acoepted  the  title  of  Gemanlcaa,  bat  be  would  i 
BM  amuna  that  of  Cao»   Then  was  a  airikiiv  j 
contrut  hetwaeu  the  aidonr     Ae  BoldioB,  who  I 
wished  te  march  for  Italy  in  the  anidat  of  the 
winter,  and  the  iluggiahneaa     their  newly-elected 
empHor,  who  even  by  midday  waa  drunk  and 
ata[Mfied  with  hia  glnttonoua  ezeeeaea.    Bat  even 
thing  hTDored  Vitellios.    Valerim  Aaiaticua,  go- . 
vemor  of  Belgka,  declared  for  him,  and  Jtmiai . 
Blaeaua,  governor  of  Gallia  LngdnnenaiiL    IV ! 
troopa  in  Rhaetia  and  Britain  wen  alao  on  hia  side. 
Valens  and  Caecina  wen  sent  forward,  each  at  the 
head  of  a  large  amy.   The  hey  emperor  feUow«d 
at  his  Idmn.   Vilani  had  advMHad  aa  far  ai 
Tonl  (eivitas  Lencomm,  Tadb  Hid.  i  64  ;  D'An- 
Tills,^o(u«(je;a(Awb,*'TDlltun*'),wken  be  heard 
of  Oalba'a  deaUi,  the  newa  of  which  determined 
Gallia  Nari>onenua  and  Aqnitania  to  declare  for 
Vitelline,  though  they  had  taken  the  oath  to  Othci. 
Cluviua,  Rufus,  the  governor  of  Spain,  did  the  suae. 

Valena  advanced  by  the  nata  of  Antm,  Lyon, 
Vienna,  and  Lneaa  (Lnc),  to  the  foot  of  the  Alps, 
plnnderiag,  and  robbing  all  the  w^.  The  march 
of  Caecfam  waa  still  more  diaaatnnia  to  the  eoontry 
through  which  be  made  hia  way.  He  readily  pidced 
a  quarrel  with  the  Helvetii,  many  of  whom  were 
alai^hteffed,  and  othen  weie  sold  as  ahtvea,  Avea- 
ticnm  (Avendie),  their  capital,  auirendered,  and 
its  fata  was  left  to  the  many  of  VitaQina,  who 
yidded  to  the  doqnant  entreaty  ef  CTaafii  Cim»h 
ooa  af  the  lagati  who  wen  sent  la  ou^l^  Ihs 

Digitized  by  Google 


OTHO. 

«pwr.  CwciMi  while  ha  waa  aUlI  on  th*  nortli 
■ide  »f  lh*  Alps,  received  iiitellif[eiic«  that  a  body 
a(  tmnlrj  on  tbc  Po  h«d  taken  Uw  twth  la  VitelUut, 
wader  vhm  thej  had  foimertjr  wrved  in  Africa. 
Mc4iaiuwi  (Milu),  VenellM,  and  other  toirni 
IS  N«nh  lol;,  foUovad  this  timafde.  Cmcuu 
hATiaj  MM  MM  OmUk,  LBaitanUn,  Brttiah,  and 
UcDsM  tnopa  onr  the  roonntaiiu  to  luppart  hii 
WW  frieada,  led  hit  aoldien  acrou  th*  Pannine 
Ai^thmngh  tke  aoow  witb  which  they  wen  still 

Tht  mnUt  of  ViteUiu  had  not  nached  Roma 
ai  :ke  tim^  of  Galba^  dckth.  Aa  ioon  u  it  waa 
kaan,  Otho  wTOt«  to  Viialliu,  and  ofiered  to  give 
ba  all  thM  be  cvald  dcNra,  and  evea  to  ahare  th« 
«npn  with  him.  Vitelliu  repUad  hj  o0enon  hii 
pm.  bat  tlieiy  could  eome  to  no  tenna,  and  both 
min  taads  pRpantkm  fn-  war.  A  ditturbance 
•a*  caoaed  at  Rome  bj  the  prMloiian  Kildien, 
wbo  MUMiuJ  thM  there  wta  eome  daeign  againat 
UiW.  Thtj  hroka  into  the  palace,  threatening  to 
iiG  the  ■!  iMiiei.  manj  of  whom  were  aupping  with 
Oibo,  aod  with  dilBeultjr  made  their  eacape.  The 
H^dMfB  penetrated  eren  to  the  eiaperor'i  apartment, 
in  orda  to  be  aMnred  that  he  waa  ali«e^  The 
taniilt  WH  at  laat  allaTcd,  bat  the  ^proach  of 
a  drii  war,  frosi  the  cTUa  of  which  the  state  had 
M  losg  been  tecnre,  canted  geaarml  nneauoaaa. 

OUm  left  Rama  for  North  Italy  abont  the  foitr- 
tMsth  of  March.  Hit  brother  Titiaaat  remained 
*i  Rowie  to  look  after  the  city,  with  Flariut  S»- 
btantt  Veepaaian'k  brother,  who  wat  praefectat 
vbL  Oikm  had  onder  him  three  commandart  of 
abOitT,  Soetoaiiia  PaoUnot,  Maiiat  Celaut,  and 
-laniu  Galioa.  He  marched  on  foot  at  the  head 
ti  hk  traopo,  in  n  plain  militarj  eqaipmwt  (Tacit. 
HiA  iL  1  i ).  Otho't  fleet  vm  matter  of  the  tea 
oa  the  Dorth-wett  eoatt  of  Italy,  and  the  toldiert 
tme4  ibc  eaiiotr;  at  if  it  wat  a  hottile  lairitorj. 
TWy  At  ftatnit  tha  Ligiirian  moontainaers  and 
pinidewJ  AlbiBm  Inlemeliam  (Viatimiglia).  An- 
moB  Gallat  and  Vettridm  Spnrinna  were  com- 
laiiriowBd  by  Otbo  to  defend  the  Po.  Spurinna, 
who  waa  IB  Plaeeotia,  wat  attacked  \>j  Caecina, 
hai  aawacdad  in  repelling  him  and  destrojing  a 
hijt  part  ot  bit  fetca.  Caecina  retired,  bat  the 
aagni&ccBt  oaphitbeatia  which  wat  onttide  tha 
wailt  WM  bunt  during  tha  oontett.  Caecina  re- 
trattd  tawai^  Cremona,  and  bodies  of  hie  troops 
""-"W  freak  defeats  Martiot  Macer,  at  the 
bead  ef  Otbo't^adiatoia,  torprited  tome  auxiliariea 
«f  Carana,  who  took  refuge  in  Cremona,  but 
Macer  tnm  eaatian  preTented  hit  men  from  fol- 
lowicg  ihem  into  tbe  town.  Hit  condnct  brought 
■DtpKiao  on  Snetonint  and  the  other  generals  of 
'Jtiio,  and  Tilianna,  his  brother,  was  seDt  for  to 
uke  ths  candoct  of  tbe  war.  Caecina  made  another 
atienfC  to  tetriere  his  lotaet,  but  he  wat  beaten  hj 
Msnat  Cdna  and  Suetonius,  who,  however,  would 
oat  sUow  men  to  follow  up  their  adrantaga ; 
■ad  that  which  probably  waa  prudencs,  became  the 
fwadatioD  of  a  charge  of  treoaon  against  him  from 
ki«  mepa. 

Vsteni,  who  was  at  Tiduum  (Pavia),  now 
jmed  hit  Ibraea  to  those  of  Caecina,  and  tha  two 
ptunh,  who  bad  bean  jealous  of  one  another,  now 
uon^t  only  of  carabijiing  to  defeat  the  enemy. 
Oiho't  geaerak  adrtaed  him  to  avoid  a  decisive 
(anlc,  bat  his  own  opinion,  and  that  of  his  brother 
im1  bf  Pracnlnt,  ptaefectus  praetorio,  was  in  favour 
ft  licu|iBg  the  war  at  ouce  to  a  dote  ;  and  this  de- 


OTHRTADEa 


termination  niioad  the  cause  of  OAo.  Ife  \nd 
advited  to  retire  to  Brixellum  (BretceUi),  to  be  out 
of  tbe  way  of  danger,  and  he  went  there  with  a- 
eonaideiahle  force.  The  generals  of  ViteUint  knew 
the  Btate  of  n^rs  in  Otho't  army,  and  were  ready 
to  take  advantage  of  it  Tbe  hostUa  amiat  were 
on  tha  Po.  The  forcet  of  Otho,  mtder  Titianui  and' 
Procnlua,  wers  marched  to  tha  fbnith  milestone  from 
Bedriacum  (Cividale  t),  and  on  their  rente  they 
suffered  for  want  of  water.  They  had  now  six- 
teen milea  to  march  to  the  confluence  of  the  Adda 
and  the  Po,  to  find  tbe  enemy,  whom  they  came 
up  with  before  they  were  expected.  A  fierce  battle 
wat  fought  in  which  Otho't  troops  wet*  entirely  de- 
feated. It  is  said  that  forty  thousand  men  Ml  in 
thit  battle.  The  troops  of  Vitelline  followed  up 
the  ponuit  within  five  milea  of  Bedtiacum,  but 
they  did  not  renture  to  attack  the  enemy's  camp 
on  that  day.  On  the  next  day  the  two  anniea 
came  to  terms,  and  the  toldien  of  Otho  received 
the  TictoTi  into  their  camp. 

Though  Otho  had  still  a  larg*  force  with  him, 
and  other  troops  at  Bedriacum  and  Phwentia,  ha 
determined  to  make  no  further  ranitance,  and  to 
die  by  his  own  hand.  After  settling  bit  a&ira 
with  tha  utmoat  coolneaa  and  delibention,  he 
ttdibed  himselt  The  manner  of  his  death  is  cir- 
cumstantially told  by  Suetonius.  His  life  had  been 
dissolute,  and  his  condnct  at  the  last,  tliough  it 
may  appear  to  have  displayed  conrage,  was  in  effect 
only  dMpair.  He  died  on  the  fifteenth  of  April, 
A.  D.  69,  in  the  thirty-seventh  year  of  his  age. 
Hit  sepulchre  wa*  atBrixeUum,  and  Plutarch,  who 
taw  it,  sayi  that  it  bore  aimply  his  name,  and  no 
other  inscription.  Suetonius,  who  reeonU  every 
thing,  has  not  forgotten  Otho^  wig.  His  hwr  waa 
thin,  and  he  wore  a  peiruque,  which  was  to  skil- 
fully fitted  to  his  head  diat  nobody  could  tell  it 
from  true  hair.  (Suetoniot,  Otiio ;  Plutarch,  Otho; 
Dion  Caatins,  l^r. ;  Tacitot,  HtMi.  i,  ii. ;  all  tha 
authoritiea  are  coUected  by  Tillenont,  Hitnin  dM 
Etuparem,  ToL  i.)  [0.  L.] 


COIN  OP  THX  UIPXSOK  OTHO. 

OTHRY'ADES  {'09pv6iiit\  a  Spartan,  w« 
one  of  the  three  hundred  selected  to  fight  with  on 
equal  number  of  Argivea  for  the  posseasion  of 
ThyreL  Othryodes  was  the  only  Spartan  who 
survived  the  battle,  and  ha  remained  on  the  field, 
and  spoiled  the  dead  bodies  of  the  enemy,  while 
Alcenor  and  Chromint,  the  two  turvivors  of  tha 
Argive  party,  battened  home  with  the  newt  of  vic- 
tory, supposing  that  all  their  opponentt  had  been 
thin.  On  the  second  day  after  thit,  Othryadea 
having  renuuned  at  hia  post  tha  whole  time,  tha 
main  armies  of  Uie  two  states  came  to  aaaertun 
the  reanit,  and,  at  the  victory  wat  claimed  by  both 
tides,  a  general  hatfle  entaed,  in  which  the  Argivea 
were  defeated.  Othryades  slew  himself  en  the 
field,  being  ashamed  to  return  to  Sparta  at  the 
one  survivor  of  her  three  hundred  champions.  The 
above  it  the  account  of  Herodotus.  Pausanias  tells 
ua,  that  in  the  theatra  at  Aigoi  thare  waa  a  tnilp* 


68 


0VIDIU3. 


OVIDIUB. 


tarad  groop  r^pTOunting  Perilsiu,  an  AraiTe,  urn 
•f  jUaenor,  m  alsjring  Othiyades ;  and  m  Moit 
at  hto  niidde,  u  given  by  Herodotoa,  is  alao 
contradicted  by  the  accoant  in  Snidas,  where  we 
And  (adopting  the  amended  reading)  that,  being 
wounded,  he  ky  among  the  dead,  niuiottced  by  Al- 
cenor  and  Cbroniiii,  and  that,  on  their  deputure 
ficom  the  field,  he  niaed  a  trophy,  traced  on  it  an 
inKription  with  hia  blood,  and  died  (Herod,  i. 
82;  Thne.  r.  41  ;  Soid.  $.  v.  *C»pi«ajji ;  Lnc. 
ContatH^  ad  fin. ;  HeoitL  ad  Uie. ;  Pieudo-Simon. 
ap.  AnA.  i.  p.  63,  ed.  Jacob*;  Dioscor.  it»d.  i. 
p.  Nicand.  ii.  p.  3 ;  Chaerem.  vbid.  ii 
p.  56  ;  Thei.  ap.  SbA.  m  p.  52 ;  Ov.  Fati.  iL 
«63.)  [E.  £.] 

OTHRYONEUS  ('Ofl^wwrft),  an  aUy  of  king 
Priam,  from  Cabetoft,  who  med  for  the  hand  of 
Ca■Mnd^^  and  promiied  in  return  to  drive  the 
Greeki  from  Troy,  but  was  ilaia  by  Idomeneui. 
(Horn.  lU  xiii.  265,  &c  772.)  [L.  S.] 

OTRE'RA  ('Orpiifxf),  a  daoghtet  or  wife  of 
Area,  who  is  uiid  to  have  built  the  temple  of 
Artemis  at  Bphetni.  (Ilygin.  FtA.  225  ;  8chol 
»l  ApoUow.  Shod.  i.  1083.)  [L.S.J 

OTFIEUS  ('Orpciit),  a  king  of  Phrygia,  whom 
Prinm  assisted  agunst  the  Amanns.  (Horn.  IL 
iii.  186.  A>Ma.M  Km.  111.)  [US.] 

OTUS  COtsi),  «  aon  M  Poseidon  rad  Ipht- 
medeia,  was  one  M  ^  Aloeidae.  <Hom.  It.  v.  385, 
Od.  xi.  305  ;  Pind.  Pgik.  if.  89  i  ApoUod.  i.  7. 
I  4  ;  comp.  Alosidak.)  [L.  8.] 

OTYS.  [CoTVS.] 

O'VIA,  the  wife  ^  C.  Lollint,  with  whom  Cicero 
had  some  pecuniary  tmuactions  in  B.  c.  45.  It 
appears  that  Cicero  had  puKchased  an  estate  of  lier, 
and  owed  her  some  ■Mney.  (Cie.  ad  AtL  xi,  21, 
24,  30,  xiii.  22.) 

P.  OVrDIUS  NASO  was  bom  at  Salmo,  a 
town  about  ninety  miles  from  Rome,  in  the  countiT 
of  the  Peligni.  He  nuu-ks  the  exact  data  of  hu 
birth  in  his  TruHa  (iv.  10,  5,  tat.) ;  from  which 
it  appears  that  the  year  was  that  in  which  the  two 
consuls,  Hirtius  and  Pnnia,  fell  in  the  campiugn 
of  Mutina,  and  the  day,  the  first  of  the  festival  of 
the  QttinqtuUria,  on  which  gladiatorial  combats 
were  exhibited.  This  means  that  he  was  bom 
on  the  IStli  Xal.  April,  A.  u.  c.  711,  or  the  20th 
Mnreh,  B.  c  43.  He  was  descended  from  an 
ancient  equeBtrian  fiunily  (TViiC  iv.  10.  7X  hnt 
possessing  only  moderate  wealth.  He,  as  well 
Rs  his  brother  Lucius,  who  was  exactly  a  year 
older  than  himself,  was  destined  to  be  a  pleader, 
and  received  a  careful  education  to  qualify  him  for 
that  calling.  After  acquiring  the  nsoal  mdnaenta 
of  knowledge,  be  stndied  riietorie  onder  AreUius 
Fuscus  and  Porcius  Latro,  and  attained  to  consi- 
derable pralicieDcy  in  the  art  of  declamation.  But 
the  bentof  his  geniusshowed itself  veryearly.  The 
hours  which  should  have  been  spent  in  the  study 
of  jurisprudence  were  employed  in  cultivating  his 
poetical  talent ;  and  when  he  sat  down  to  write  a 
speech  ho  produced  a  poem  instead.  ( THsf.  iv, 
10.  -24.)  The  elder  Seneca,  too,  who  had  heard 
him  declaim,  and  who  has  preserved  a  portion  of 
one  of  his  rhetorical  compositions,  tells  us  that  hit 
omiory  nsnnbled  a  solutvm  earmeit,  and  that  any 
thing  in  the  way  of  argument  was  itbome  to  him. 
(CWrao.  ii.  10.)  His  father,  an  economical,  pains- 
uking  man,  denounced  his  &vouTite  purauit  as 
leading  to  inevitable  poverty ;  bat,  though  Ovid 
tisMiM  to  thia  advice  all  hu  attempts  to  naiter 


die  rating  paation  proved  fimitlesa.  The  deslh  of 
hii  bntber,  at  Aa  eariy  age  ef  tven^,  probably 
served  in  aome  degree  to  ndtinte  liia  father'a 

opposHion,  for  the  patrimony  whidi  would  have 
been  scanty  ba  two  might  amply  suffice  tor  mt. 
Ovid^  education  was  completed  at  Atbens,  wben 
he  made  himself  dioronghly  master  of  the  Greek 
language^  Afterwards  he  travelled  with  the  poet 
Macer,  in  Asia  and  Sicily  ;  in  which  latter  coimtty ' 
he  appears  to  have  spent  the  greater  pert  trf  s| 
year.  It  is  a  disputed  point  wheUier  he  rrw 
ac^Iy  practised  as  an  advocate  aftw  hia  retain 
to  RtHM,  Bayle  asserts  the  affinnative  6dd| 
7VMM,iL93.  Bnt  that  verse  eeouimther  to  refer 
tothefnetionsefajudgeUiaBafaeoattaeL  Ti»\ 
pietnre  Ovid  hfansdf  diawi  of  bis  weak  omathtttisa  I 
and  indolent  temper  prevents  vs  from  thtnldng 
that  he  ever  followed  his  profession  with  atdoor 
and  perseverance,  if  indeed  at  all ;  and  the  lauec 
conclusion  seems  justified  by  a  paaai^  in  the  I 
.Snores,  i.  15.  fi.  The  same  canses  deterred  him ! 
from  entering  the  senate,  though  he  had  pit  m 
the  latut  dama  when  he  assumed  the  toga  virilu, 
as  being  by  biith  entitled  to  aspire  to  the  sena- 
torial dignity.  (TViri.  iv.  10.  29.)  He  became, 
however,  one  of  the  Triumviri  Oc^aibtlea,  a  sort 
magistrates  annewhat  akin  to  our  sheriffs,  wh«a 
office  it  was  to  dedde  pet^  cmum  between  shm 
and  persons  of  inferior  nink,  and  to  iDperiniend 
the  prisons,  and  the  execution  of  criminalfc  Sub- 
sequently he  was  made  one  of  the  Oemtumriri^  «r 
judges  who  tried  testamentary  and  even  crimtnsl  | 
eaosei.  In  due  time  he  was  promoted  to  be  one  ef  | 
the  Deeemeiri,  who  aisembW  and  presided  oret  | 
the  court  of  the  Centniunri  ;  an  office  which  cn- ! 
titled  him  to  a  seat  in  the  theatre  diatingnitbetf  i 
above  that  of  the  other  Equites  (Arii,  ir.  383).  ' 

Such  is  all  the  account  that  can  be  givm  of 
Ovid's  business  lifis.    As  in  the  case  of  otber  j 
writers,  however^  we  an  more  inteieeted  to  know  j 
the  drcumstaooes  which  fbstoed  and  developfJ ! 
his  poetical  geuaa,  thn  whether  he  was  a  sooDii 
lawyer  and  able  jvdge.    Ovid  appeen  to  biTe 
shown  at  as  eariy  age  a  marked  indinatian  to- 
wnrda  gallantry.  It  was  ptobably  some  sympiontt 
of  this  tempenment  that  induced  hia  pomu  ts  : 
provide  him  with  a  wife  when  he  was  yet  a  wre 
boy.    The  choice,  however,  was  a  bad  one.   She  j 
was  quite  unsuitable  to  him,  and  apparently  not  I 
animpeachable  in  character  ;  so  that  the  union  m 
but  of  short  duration.    The  facility  of  divncs ' 
which  then  prevailed  at  Rome  rendered  tiie  nstnra  : 
of  such  enoagenmiU  very  difierent  &oa  the  | 
lemn  one  whidi  Aey  pessesi  in  modem  days.  A  j 
aecond  wife  was  soon  wedded,  and  as  speedily  dis- 
missed, though  Ovid  himself  bears  witness  to  lier 
purity.    The  secret  of  this  matrimonial  fieklenM 
is  exphuned  by  the  feet  that  Ovid  had  a  misireM. 
Filial  duty  dictated  his  marriages ;  inclinstiaB 
threw  him  into  the  arms  of  Corinna.    This  csiM 
may  even  have  been  divided  with  another.  ^  Oria 
was  a  poet,  and  to  a  poet  in  tiiose  days  a  miitR** 
was  indispensable.  What  Roman  of  the  Ango'*"" 
age  would  have  ventured  to  inscribe  an  elegy 
to  bis  wife  I    The  thing  was  utteriy  impotttbl'- 
Bnt  degiac  poetry  was  timi  all  the  vogue  at  BoBKi 
from  its  ooraparatire  novelty.  CatnlluB,  who  ioO^ 
duced  it  from  the  Greek,  had  left  a  few  mde  ip««- 
mens ;  bat  Oallus  and  Tibullns  were  the  fint  «n> 
brought  it  to  any  pnCeetion,  and  appropriated  H  , 
more  exdtuvely  to  the  thnne  of  UoentiMi  ifl*- 

Digitized  by  Google 


OTIDIUa. 


OTIDIITS. 


80 


GAm  m  USmi  If  Tlbollu,  and  Pro- 
fciau ;  ap  lh»t  Orid  claimed  to  Iw  tin  fourth 
vba  toeaeiei  lo  tbe  el^iac  Ijre.  In  thia  enu- 
aasOan  C4alliu  u  eatirelj  omitted.  In  Pro- 
yertiiu,  wu  mom  jean  older  than  hinuelt 
Orid  M  oaff  knai  a  ^latwyrfriii^biit  alw  ft  hieio- 
^aau  taj  cqable  af  initiatBig  him  in  all  tlie 
ciTtanei  of  Raman  diMipation.  (Soepe  bum  so- 
Iftm  rcdtwe  PropcrDnii  ignea,  TVitL  i^.  10.)  Orid 
WW  m  aft  KiMbur ;  bat  Ilia  Tiem  wen  more  am- 
Incaa  taw  hia  aMtatl^  whom  i»  waa  daatined  to 
■u^in  the  foaliu,  not  enly  ct  the  Hue,  but  of 
tbe  utra«^  that  he  eoaited.  Tbe  Cynthia  of 
n^feitiua  nema  to  hare  bean  merdy  one  of  that 
^icW  daea  of  accampliahed  canrtemia  with  which 
ime  Ibca  aboanded.  If  we  may  bdiare  the 
iKBiBaBy  ti  Sidaoiaa  Apollinaria,  in  the  fbUowii^ 
fan,  CaoHK  waa  no  Ina  a  penonip  Uma  JaUa, 
drrer  aad  accoaiplished,  bat  abaDdoned  daog^ 
iffef  A^fMtn:— 

£i  ta  caiiDiBn  per  libidinow 
Kotaai,  Maae  tener,  TomosqiH  nunm : 
QMadam  CaeaaKM  nlcris  pw&e 
KcM  nnne  aobditom  Corinnae. 

{Carm.xiSii.  18.) 

Thm  aathority  hu  been  njerted  on  the  gmmd 
&ai  ii  Miibca  Orid'a  banuhment  to  this  intrigue, 
vbkk,  tm  cbtaBiol«giGal  and  other  leaaooa,  could 
act  hnt  be«  the  caae^  Bat.  atrictly  taken,  the 
WM  atant  no  aoch  thing.  They  inordy  tell  oa 
liit  ha  waa  tent  to  Torn!  **  cannina  per  libidi- 
M^*  -wikk  waa,  indeed,  the  cum  aet  forth  in 
edict  flf  AagBitna ;  and  the  connection  with 
iui  ii  mcBtioned  inodentally  aa  an  (dd  a&v,  bat 
M any  meana  aa  baring  ocowoned  hie  baniah- 
aot  Sodi  hint!  af  antiqaity  are  not  to  be  lightly 
ciiRfudedi  and  than  are  aemal  paimges  in 
Unfa  ^aerat  which  ratder  tbe  teedmony  of  Si- 
^nahigUy  pnhddb  Thna  it  appeara  that  hia 
utrui  waa  a  nfiiiiil  woman,  of  high  rank,  but 
pi&pte  mocala;  all  which  particulara  will  euit 
itt^  Then  beaides.  two  at  three  paangea 
*^  ie«  men  eapadnDy  to  point  her  oat  ■• 
b^M^  to  the  ftmily  of  tbe  CaeHn  ;  and  it  is 
nna^aUe  that  in  tbe  firarteenUi  el^  of  tbo  fint 
^  Oni  a&ndaa  to  the  baldneu  of  hia  miitreu, 
«Uck  agreea  with  aa  anecdote  of  Julia  pieaerred 
Maenhhia.  (Saturm.  iL  5.)  Nor  can  tbe  piao- 
>>«  af  the  Bonau  poeta  of  making  the  metrical 
^mtitf  of  their  niatreaa^  feigned  name  answer 
inoK^  to  that  of  tba  mal  one  be  alleged  as  an 
iMaperaMa  objection.  We  have  already  aeeo  thnt 
^^MtH  ApoUinaria  did  not  so  coDaider  it.  In 
(Mfa  can  the  great  di^arity  of  mnk  would  have 
Elds  it  daagewaa  to  «d^  too  dose  an  inutalkm  ; 
Eot  »  meotkm  that  the  title  of  Corinna  wonld 
MicT  B  cenpSmwit  to  Julia,  as  comparing  her  for 
nmi  kamtj  to  tha  Theban  poetess. 

Bt  this  aa  it  may,  it  CBmwt  be  doabted  that 
Ond*i  aiftreea  waa  a  woman  of  h^;h  nmk  ;  and 

Aii  '■Tilt'"""  dinwoiod  with  those  n^ar 
BMa  ef  ■Htt**—  whid  my  be  aappliad  1^^ 
<»qr,  and  wkSA  the  poet's  aodosto  fbrtane 
have  pKTCBted  hu  from  adopting,  even 
>i4kebaeaw  iodised  (Ara.^flt.  U.  165),  so  it 
"if^iti  hhn  to  atady  thoee  arts  of  instnoation 
mt  neat  agrweahle  to  the  bir  sex,  and  to 
fnkmctiee  Ua  own  maxim,  at  oawrv  oomUUi 
*^  It  waa  ibna  he  aeqaired  that  intimato  know- 
aC  lha  fcMle  hevt.  and  of  all  tbe  ahades  of 


the  amatory  passion,  which  appeara  Itt  so  many 
parts  of  bis  writings,  and  which  he  afWwsrda 
embodied  in  hi»^«t  0/  Loce,  for  the  benefit  of  hb 
contemporaries  and  of  posterity.  Hia  first  attempts 
in  verse  seem  to  have  been  in  the  heroic  metrv,  and 
on  the  subject  of  the  O^mlomaekia,  but  from  tiiis 
he  was  soon  divNtod  fagr  hi*  passion  for  Corinna, 
to  which  we  owe  tiie  greater  part  of  the  elegies  in 
his  Am»rm.  Hew  much  of  these  is  to  be  set  down 
to  poetic  inTsntim  ?  How  mnch  it  to  be  taken 
litoallyf  These  are  qnestions  which  cannot  be 
accoratdy  answered.  In  hia  Uter  poems  he  wonld 
have  us  believe  that  his  life  is  not  to  be  jodged  by 
hia  writings,  and  that  he  did  not  foactise  the  pre- 
cepts which  he  inculcated.    (Trot.  i.  8.  59,  ii. 

Ac.)  Bnt  some  of  his  effusions  are  ad- 
dieiMd  to  other  mistiesseB  besides  Corinna ;  and 
the  warmth,  nay  the  giotaneaa  of  mm  animal  pas- 
^on,  which  breathes  In  sereral  of  them,  prevento 
na  from  baUenng  that  bis  life  was  so  pure  aa  it 
anawend  his  porpose  to  affinn  in  his  nile  ;  though 
we  may  readily  concede  that  he  conducted  hia 
amours  with  snffldent  discretion  to  avoid  any  open 
and  flagrant  scandal  (Nomine  sub  nostro  fkbula 
:  nulla  fuit,  7Ht  iv.  10.  68);  On  tiie  otiier  band, 
Bomething  may  doabtlew  be  ascribed  to  yoathfinl 
vanity,  to  the  fiubion  of  the  age,  and  above  all  to 
his  detennination  to  beccane  a  poet.  His  love  for 
his  art  was  bonndlesa.  He  sought  the  acqiuuntance 
of  the  most  eminent  poets  of  the  day,  and  when 
they  were  assembled  together  ha  regarded  them  aa 
so  many  divinities.  Among  his  men  intimata 
poetical  friends,  besides  Maoer  and  Properlins, 
were  Ponticoe  and  Baasns.  Honwe  was  consider- 
ably bis  senior,  yet  he  had  frequently  heard  him 
recito  hia  lyrie  eomponthtna.  Viq^il,  who  died 
when  Orid  was  twanty-Ibnr,  ha  had  only  once  seen ; 
nor  waa  the  Ufa  of  TibaDns  std&dentiy  probnged 
to  alk>w  him  to  ealtivate  his  friendship.  It  is  re- 
markable diat  he  does  not  once  mention  the  name 
of  Maecenas  It  is  possible,  however,  that  that 
minister,  whose  literary  patronage  was  in  some 
degree  political,  and  witii  a  view  to  the  intmsto 
of  hia  master,  bad  retired  from  pnUie  affidia  bofora 
Ovid  had  acquired  any  censidemble  Rpntation. 

How  long  Ovid's  eonnection  with  Corinna  lasted 
therearenomeansofdeciding.  Some  of  the  elegies 
in  the  ^tnorvtare  doubtleM  his  eariiest  remaining 
compoutions  ;  and  he  tells  ua  that  he  began  to 
write  when  the  raeor  had  passed  bnt  onco  or 
twice  orer  his  chin  (7>£tf.iv.  10.  58).  That  work, 
howev^,  at  we  now  possess  it,  is  a  second  edition, 
and  evidently  extendt  over  a  considerable  number 
of  years.  But  tome  of  the  elegies  may  hare  been 
mere  reminiscences,  for  we  can  hardly  think  that 
Ovid  omtinued  the  intrignea  after  he  had  married 
his  third  wife.  His  former  marriages  wen  nwttert 
of  duty ;  thia  seems  to  have  been  one  of  ehoice. 
The  lady  was  oneof  the  FMnan  family,  and  appearr 
te  have  been  every  way  worthy  of  tbe  aincere 
aflectiou  which  Ovid  entertained  for  her  to  the  day 
of  hia  death.  She  had  a  daughter  by  a  former 
union,  who  mairied  SniUina.  At  what  tim«  the 
poet  entered  on  this  third  marriage  cannot  be  a> 
certained  ;  bnt  we  can  hndly  place  it  later  than 
his  thirtieth  year,  sine**  a  dan^ter,  Perilla,  was  the 
fruit  of  it  ( THti.  in.  7.  3),  who  was  grown  up  and 
married  at  the  time  of  hia  banishment.  Perilla 
waa  twice  married,  and  had  a  child  by  each  hu^ 
band  ;  one  of  whom  aeejns  to  have  been  Cornelius 
Fidoi.  Ovid  was  n  grandfotber  before  he  lost  Ut 
Digitized  by^JOOg 


70 


OVIOIUS. 


0VIDIU3. 


&lh«r  at  the  ag«  of  nitwit ;  Men  after  vhoM 
deeesM  his  motMr  iIm  died. 

This  b  all  the  acoouat  that  cm  be  given  of 
0*id*li  lib,  tnm  hk  birth  to  the  ag«  of  fifty  t  nd 
it  hae  bean  far  the  meat  part  dram  bm»  m  owa 
writinaa.  It  k  chMy  anfHtnne  that  twella  the 
page  M  hnman  hkUny.  The  my  dearth  of  event* 
jnitifim  the  inference  that  hie  dajs  ^ided  aini;r 
Mooothly  and  baj^ilj,  with  jiut  enough  oitm- 
plojrnmt  lo  give  a  aeet  to  ue  pnreoiu  of  hii 
leiMira,  atid  in  mficint  aflMOoe  to  eecore  to  hiai 
■II  the  plaaMirei  of  li^  vrithoot  ezpoung  him  to 
iu  stomu  and  dangert.  Hie  raaideDce  at  Rone, 
where  he  had  a  hotue  near  the  C^utol.  wae  diveN 
aified  hj  an  occaiional.  trip  te  hii  Peligoan  farm, 
and  by  the  remeation  whieh  he  derived  from  hie 
garden,  ntoated  between  the  Flaminian  and  Qodian 
wayL  Hie  devotion  to  h>T«  and  to  Corinna  had 
not  10  wholly  engnwied  him  m  to  prevent  hie 
•chieviag  neat  nputation  in  the  hi^er  walks  of 
poetry.  Beeideo  hie  love  Slegm,  hia  HtroieeU 
Spi^M,  which  bnathe  purer  eentimenta  in  lan- 
guage and  verufication  ttill  non  tefined,  and  his 
Art  of  Love,  in  whidi  l»  had  emhedied  the  ezpe- 
rieDce  of  twen^  year*,  he  had  writlai  Ue  Madta, 
the  fiueat  tragedy  that  had  appeared  in  the  I^n 
tongue^  The  MttamorplumM  were  finiihed,  with 
the  oxception  of  the  laet  coitectioni  [  en  which 
aoGoant  they  had  been  aeen  only  by  hia  ^vate 
fiaeada.  Bnt  they  were  in  the  atMa  ia  whidi  «a 
DOW  posMe  them,  and  were  aaAdott  of  thea»- 
•cirec  to  eatabliah  a  great  poetic  fiune.  He  not 
only  enjoyed  the  friendahip  of  a  large  cirde  oS 
distingniehed  men,  bat  the  regard  and  favoar  of 
Angnetfli  and  the  imp^al  &mily.  Nothing,  in 
abort,  eeemed  wanting,  either  to  hie  domaetic  hiq>- 
pineei  or  to  hie  pnUio  repatatioD.  Bnt  a  dood 
now  roee  imon  the  horiaon  which  waa  deatined  to 
Uirow  a  aoom  over  the  evoiing  of  hie  daya. 
Tewardi  the  dow  of  the  year  of  Itone,  76t  (a.  a, 
8),  Ovid  waa  Middenly  commanded  by  an  imperial 
•diet  to  ttaniport  himaelf  to  Tomi,  or,  ae  he  him- 
eelf  calls  it,  Tomie  (»v  fi"^)^  *  <">  ^ 
Eazine,  near  the  months  of  the  Danube,  on  the 
very  binder  of  the  mpim,  and  where  the  Roman 
doninion  was  bnt  imperfectly  aasoied.  Ovid 
nderwent  no  trial,  and  the  sole  reaacm  for  his 
banithment  stated  in  the  edict  waa  his  having 
jwhlished  his  poem  on  the  An  of  Love.  It  was 
Mt,  however,  an  an^ttiffi,  but  a  r^eyaiio ;  that  is, 
he  WM  not  utterly  cut  off  fnaa  sll  hope  of  retnm, 
nor  did  he  lose  hb  dtiienship. 

What  was  the  real  cause  of  his  baiuihment  ? 
This  is  a  question  that  hu  long  eieicised  the  in- 
genuity id  ichoUn,  and  varions  are  th«  solutions 
that  have  been  proposed.  The  publication  of  the 
An  Amaloria  was  certainly  a  mere  pretext ;  and 
for  Augustus,  the  author  of  one  of  the  filthiest,  but 
fnoniett,  ^gitms  in  the  langnage,and  a  lyitematic 
adulterer,  for  reasons  of  state  policy  (Suet.  Aug. 
69),  not  a  very  becoming  oa*.  The  An  had  been  ' 
pnblished  nearly  ten  yean  previoady ;  and  more- 
over, whenever  Ovid  alludes  to  that,  the  oetenaible 
eaow,  he  invariably  couples  witii  it  another  which 
he  mysteriondy  conceals.  Acoording  to  eome 
writers,  the  latter  was  hii  intrigue  with  Julia. 
Bat  thie,  beddes  that  it  doee  not  agree  with  the 
poet^e^eeadnUiiiaaffiGientlynfiitedby  thefsct 
that  Jaha  had  been  an  exile  nnce  m.c.  2.  (Dion 
OMa.  It.  10  j  Veil.  Pat  iL  100.)  The  same  chronolo- 
|ktiBt|taitiana>ajbe«nedagMnittheeeiriwthiiA 


that  Ovid  had  acddenlally  dteoorcKd  an  faMeMw 
commerce  between  Aoguetosand  his  daughter.  Ti 
obviate  theee  ohjectiaos  on  the  score  of  chrapily. 
ether  aathora  have  ttaasfened  belli  theee  wmaitn 
to  the  yonget  JiUa,  the  daaghter  of  the  d4a  «h. 
Bnt  with  reepect  to  any  intrigne  with  her  hstitf 
been  the  euM  of  Ovid^a  baniehmmt,  the  cxpm- 
sions  alluded  to  in  the  former  eaae,  and  whidi  ihow 
that  his  &elt  was  an  involiintaiy  one,  aie  hm 
equally  condndve,  and  are,  too,  atroMibeaed  by  tb 
great  diqwrity  of  years  betwen  the  paitiM.  At 
poet  being  old  enoagh  to  be  the  fader  ef  At 
younger  Julia.  As  regards  the  other  p<nnt  — tke 
imputed  incest  of  the  emperor  with  his  gnod- 
danghter— arguments  in  refutation  can  be  dnvi 
only  from  probability,  for  there  is  nothing  ia  Oni\ 
poems  that  can  be  said  direellr  to  eoDDadict  iL 
Bat  in  the  first  place,  it  is  totaUy  «Ban|i(iert(d  I9 
any  hiatorical  authority,  thoogfa  tha  same  ii^B- 
tation  on  Augustas  with  legud  to  hia  dsogtUr 
might  derive  some  ali^t  colouring  from  a  pawiff 
in  Suetonius's  life  of  Ckligula  (c  23).  Agsio,  it 
is  the  height  of  impnbabili^  that  Ovid,  vkn 
suing  for  pardon,  would  liav«  iDoded  ao  ficqseotlj 
to  the  cause  of  his  offence  had  it  been  of  a  kind  m 
disgracefully  to  compromise  the 
lacter.  Nay,  Bayle  (art.  Ovida)  haa  pudied  thii 
argument  so  far  as  to  think  that  the  poet'i  lifi^ 
wmiU  not  have  bem  lafo  had  be  be«i  in  j» 
aesaioaaf  sodaagerpu  •  secset,  aad  thai  Am 
wottld  lum  baoi  seeoied  by  hia  ■awiiiitiw 
The  eonjectaie  that  Ovid's  ofience  was  his  hsTing 
acddenlally  seen  Uvia  in  the  bath  ii  haiiiy 
worthy  of  seripus  Dotie&  On  the  eomnum  fm- 
dples  of  human  action  we  eannot  reomde 
severe  a  punishment  with  so  trivial  a  fault ;  sal 
the  auppodtion  ia,  bendee,  lehled  by  Orid^ 
tdlhig  na  that  what  be  had  seen  waa  seas  tmt- 
One  of  the  most  elaborate  theories  on  the  nbjMi 
is  that  of  11.  Villenave,  in  a  life  of  Ovid  paUiiM 
in  1809,  and  subsequently  in  the  Diegr^lm  V*i- 
uBfadfa.  He  is  of  opintoa  thai  the  peet  was  ths 
victim  of  a  eoMp  i'ttat,  and  that  hia  oflme  nu 
his  hanng  been  the  political  partisaa  of  Poatbmnu 
Agrippa ;  idiidi  ivcoDpted  Livia  and  Tibem 
whose  infinenoe  over  the  eenile  Angostu  w 
then  complete,  to  procure  his  baniahmenL  Thi* 
•ehition  is  fomtded  on  the  assomed  coinctdeiKC  of 
tiBMb  tha  azilitofAg^^Bd  Ovid.  Bat  tba 
fact  b  that  the  farmer  ww  baaiAad,  at  Uaite 
year  before  the  hitter,  namely  seme  tnae  in  a.  d-  7 
(Dion  CtM.  In  32;  VelL  Pal.  iL  112),  whem 
OviddidnotleaveRometillDeoemberA.D.8.  Ntf 
can  Ovid's  expresdons  eonceniing  the  causa  of  hii 
disgrace  be  at  all  reconciled  with  Vlllenave's  «p- 
poutiim.  The  ooincideDce  of  his  banidissel, 
however,  with  that  of  the  youagrr  JnUm,  wb^  a* 
we  loam  from  Tadtua  {Atm.  iv.  71)  died  in  i-f- 
28,  after  twenty  yean'  exile,  b  a  rcBiarfcable  fui, 
and  bada  very  ationgly  to  the  infataBce  that  bi* 
fate  waa  in  aame  w^r  eoDMeted  with  ben.  '  Tku 
epbim  has  been  adopted  Ins  Titaboechi  m  !>>• 
Sloria  deUa  Leitarahura  ItaUmM,  and  after  bim  I? 
Rosmini,  in  his  VUa  iC  ChUiOt  who,  bowew, 
has  not  improved  upon  I^iaboedii,  by  maki^i 
Ovid  ddiberatdy  sednoe  Julb  far  one  d  In 
exalted  friend*.  There  is  no  evidence  to  fix 
the  poet  the  detestable  ehaoKtar  af  •  pieww- 
He  may  more  probably  hava  baoone  auqaaiatrf 
with  Julia^  profligacy  ij  aomUat,  and  hy  ^ 
■abieqaait  eondnc^  pc*bi9%  faf  iMtaBaa^Vr 

Digitized  by  Google 


OTIMUS. 

toEBgit,  kmgiTeno&DcctoLivtatorAngaatu, 
at  bott.  Bet  we  have  not  ipem  liere  to  pumue  a 
ubfect  which  at  beat  caa  aaij  end  in  a  pJamiUo 
aaje^an  ;  aad  thenfoM  tiw  Mder  who  ii  de- 
«(on  4f  asein^  it  dncuaed  at  graater  length, 
K  wfexfwi  to  the  Ctaameai  Mmumt  toL  it. 
N«.  11 

CKil  haa  dacribed  in  one  of  hie  moot  pathetie 
evgn  (TVwtLS),  the  laat  night  >pent  in  Rome,  and 
the  emWadiif  anivv  with  wmdt  be  tim  hiiBaelf 
fam  hia  hamm  nd  fiuulj;   To  add  to  hia  affiie- 
•ici,  fas  dawhter  WM  ueaet  wiA  her  hadmid  in 
A&ia,  and  he  vai  Ana  ooaUe  to  Ud  her  a  loot 
heeweO.    Aeeooipanied  hj  Maxiaaa,  wfamn  be 
h»i  jcnewn  torn  a  child,  and  who  wu  almoat  the 
ralj  fiicmd  who  moaiDed  fiuthfid  to  him  in  his 
aircni^,  he  d^nrted  for  the  shorea  of  the  Adri> 
■IE,  wkneh  he  cm  wed  im  ^  wiBth  of  Dacaaber. 
Aftg  wpwrimrtng  eeae  of  the  atoiina  eommon  at 
that  aoHao,  aad  which  had  wdl  nigh  ihtpwrecked 
kiB,he  at  kncth  landed  lafel;  on  the  CotinthiaQ 
iMhanm  aad  unng  aoMed  it,  embarked  in  aoo- 
bKMaedatCeoehieae,ontlieSanuiicgaUl  Hence 
ha  natytieo  duough  the  Helleapont,  and  nortb- 
■Iflla  Uf  tha  fioxiae  to  hia  destined  port,  seemi  to 
have  been  tediooa,  hot  lafe.   The  greater  part  of 
1  jeer  wae  coaataDed  ia  the  Toyage ;  but  Orid 
iKfiiiled  the  time  bjr  the  exeidee  of  hii  poetical 
•ewal  of  hia  mecae  having  been  written  on 
u^beud,  Ta  oaa  lika  Otid,  acenetomed  from 
hii  jMth  to  an  the  laxof  of  Rome,  and  ao  ardrat 
>  h*tw  of  pcditeiieae  ani  reftaMBent  {An  Am. 
m.  131),  pnmni  indeed  moat  have  been  the  eon- 
ma  pRMoted  br  his  new  abode,  which  offered 
ia  u  laboepitaMiB  eoil,  a  climato  so  serere  as  to 
frwe  erca  the  wine,  and  the  tociety  of  a  horde 
rf  leaFbeilHitjan)^  to  whoaa  langiiaga  be  wna  a 
nvget    Ufa  itsdf  was  hardfy  eafe.  Whoi 
mra  had  eevemd  the  Danube  with  Ice,  the  bar* 
tarwi  tribes  that  dwelt  beyond,  aosaed  it  on  their 
^■«*rs  plondeiing  all  around,  and  insaltii^  the 
in  wafa  of  Toni.    Add  to  all  this  the  want  of 
tDtcaiaU  hiffitgi  of  the  decent  loxnriea  of  the 
^  aad  af  pad  BMdieal  adviee,  and  wo  ihall 
■anrif  be  mvpriMd  at  the  vmcT'  with  wUch 
'■t  poet  toKcita,  not  so  moch  for  his  recal  aa  for  a 
:^aap  in  lus  phce  of  faanishinent.    He  has  often 
'«ni  reproached  with  the  abjectneas  of  his  snppli- 
otionv  and  the  fobonie  flattery  towards  Angusttu 
*?  «hteh  he  sDogfat  to  render  them  •occessfu :  nor 
oa  thcae  thargea  be  denied,  or  altogether  de- 
>edsd  Bat  it  aeena  my  mreaaonahle  to  require 
m  bearing  of  a  Cato  from  the  trader  poet  of  love 
v>i»t  Mick  truly  dlstmaing  drcnnutances.    To  a 
K'nsB,  who  looked  upon  the  netropidis  as  the 
Mt    ifl  ihst  was  worth  livfa^  for,  naidahmant, 
nat  to  an  agreeable  ^t,  was  an  etil  of  gnat 
Bapntode.  In  Ovid's  case  it  waa  ^granted  teo- 
^  bj  the  noMteness  and  natoral  wreldiedneao 
*F  ihe  pbce.    If  he  deified  Augustas  it  waa  no 
dan  was  done  by  Virgil,  Horace,  and  the 
•i^v  peeto  «f  the  age,  without  a  tithe  of  hie  in- 
^>»awnts  to  ofier  m  excose.    Bat  in  tmth  thu 
wu  oBthiag  wen  than  a  part  of  the  masnaia  of 
^  tia,  Sir  which  neither  OrU  nor  any  other 
a  ta  he  held  indiTidiially  nsponsible.  Sack 
'(■'"uwu  were  paUic  and  national  acta,  fbr- 
Rcogntied  by  the  senate.    But  in  the  midst 
4  Ui  BisfbttBnea,  Ovid  Ml  a  noble  confidence 
■  b  gsaun  and  fiuoe  ;  and  it  ia  refleshing  to 
MlaiMigilikedwUknn^whaBaba  exolU 


OTIDIU&  71 

In  the  impotenee  of  the  imperial  tynuit  to  hart 

them:— 

En  ego,  cum  patria  caream,  vobisqne,  domoque, 
Raptaqne  lint,  adimi  qiue  potuere  nilhi ; 

Ingenio  tamen  ipse  meo  epmitorque  frnonjue : 
Caeear  fat  hoe  potnit  juris  habere  nihil. 

Triit.  iii.  7.  45. 

Nor  were  his  mind  and  spirit  so  utteriy  proatrated 
as  to  prevent  him  fimo  aeeking  sane  leUef  to  his 
nusTortunaa  }^  the  ezeiciao  of  his  poetiod  talentK 
Kot  only  m  ha  finiah  hia  F^Mi,  in  hk  exila, 
beaidea  writing  the  iitt,  the  TKsCiii,  Em  Jhmla, 
ke.,  but  be  likewise  aeqoiiad  the  hmgoaga  of  tlia 
OeUe,  in  which  he  composed  aofoe  poems  u  honour 
of  Angnstus,  These  ho  pnblidy  ifecited,  and  Uiey 
were  received  with  tomultnoiia  applanse  by  the 
Tonilae.  With  hia  new  Mew-dtiaens,  indeed, 
he  had  nueaeded  in  ivndaring  himaelf  hif^ly 
popular,  insomuch  that  they  honoured  htm  with  a 
decree,  declaring  him  exempt  from  all  public  bur- 
tbenh  (£r  FiMto,  ir.  9.  101.)  From  the  same 
passage  (r.  89,  &c.)  we  learn  that  the  secret  of  bis 
populari^  lay  in  his  unaltered  bearing  ;  that  he 
maintained  the  same  tmnqnillity  of  miiM,  the  same 
modesty  of  demeanour,  for  which  ho  had  been 
known  and  esteemed  by  his  friends  at  Rome. 
Yet,  under  all  this  apparent  fortitude,  he  was  a 
pr^  to  anxiety,  which,  combined  with  the  a&cta 
of  a  rigonui  climate,  modoced  in  a  hw  ycnia  a 
declining  state  of  health.  He  was  not  afflicted 
with  any  acute  disorder  ;  but  indigestion,  loss  of 
^tpetite,  and  want  of  sleep,  slowly,  but  surely, 
undermined  a  constitution  originally  not  the  most 
robust.  (Ex  Faito,  l  10,  Sus.)  He  died  in  tho 
sixtieth  year  of  his  age  and  tenth  of  his  exile, 
A.  D.  18,  a  year  also  menmble  by  the  death  of 
the  hiatwian,  livy.  Two  or  three  pietMided 
discoveries  of  his  tomb  have  been  made  m  modem 
tines,  but'they  are  wholly  undeserving  of  attention. 

1.  Among  the  earliest  of  Ovid's  works  must  b« 
placed  the  Amorum  Libri  III.,  which  however 
extaids  over  a  omstdeFsble  n amber  of  yeaiib 
Acemding  to  the  ejrignm  prefixed,  the  work, 
aa  we  now  possess  H,  la  a  second  edition,  revised 
and  abridged,  the  former  one  having  connoted 
of  five  books.  The  authenticity  of  tiiis  epigram 
has  been  questioned  by  Jabn,  but  Ovid  himself 
tells  us  in  another  place  that  he  had  destroyed 
many  of  the  elites  dedicated  to  Corimia. 
(Mtuta  qnidem  scnpsi,  sed  qum  vitiosa  putavi, 
Emendatmis  ignibus  ipse  dedi,  TrM,  iv.  10.  61.) 
Nor  can  we  very  well  account  for  the  allusion 
made  to  the  An  Amaioria  in  the  Unions  (ii.  IB, 
19),  except  on  the  asimnjftion  of  a  seoond  and 
htta  edition  the  htter,  m  whidi  the  piece  con- 
taining ^  allauon  was  Inserted.  This  seerad 
edition  must,  however,  have  been  published  before 
the  Mrd  book  <tf  the  An^  since  the  Amont  am 
there  mentioned  (v.  343)  as  consistii^  of  thrss 
books.  Tho  elegies  of  the  Amom  seegt  thrown 
twether  without  any  regard  to  ehmudogical  order. 
Thus  firam  the  firat  elegy  of  the  third  becA  it  would 
seem  that  Ovid  had  not  yet  written  tragedy  i 
whilst  in  the  eighteenth  uegy  of  the  preceding 
book  be  not  only  alludes  to  his  ilMsa(v.  13), but, 
as  we  have  seen,  to  his  An  Amatoria.  This  want 
of  sequence  is  another  proof  of  a  later  edition. 
Though  the  Amont  ia  ^rincipaUy  addressed  to 
Corinna,  it  eonti^  aligiea  to  oner  ndatressna. 
For  instance,  the  ninA  and  tmilh  of  ^firat  book 
Digitized  by  VfcOOglC 


M  OVIDIUS. 

poiat  eridtntlj  to  ou  o(  a  much  inferior  sUtion  to 
Corinna ;  and  the  KTenth  aud  eigfhtli  of  the  aecond 
book  am  addreued  to  CypoMi*,  Corinna'i  maid. 

3.  S^oIm  HmAiuM,  twentj>on«  ia  number, 
wan  ab  mAj  mrk  of  Ovid.  By  Mine  critica  the 
authendoity  of  the  laat  lix  haa  been  doabted,  as 
also  that  of  the  fifteenth  (Sappho  to  Phaon),  be- 
Rnuse  it  ti  fonnd  only  in  the  moat  recent  MSS. 
But  Ovid  mentions  baring  written  snch  an  epistle 
(Amor.  it.  18.  26),  and  the  iDtenal  evidence  is 
aofficient  to  vindicate  it.  From  a  passage  in  the 
Ar$  Amatoria  (iiL  346  —  Ignotnm  hoc  aliis  file 
novavit  opas)  Ovid  appears  to  datm  tba  nierit 
of  ariginatiiig  this  species  of  composition ;  in  which 
case  we  must  connder  the  epistle  of  Aicthnst  to 
L^ootaa,  in  the  fearth  book  of  Propertiua,  as  an 
imitation.  P.  Barmami,  however,  in  a  note  on 
Plmertius,  disallows  this  ckioi,  ud  thinks  that 
Orii  was  the  imitator,  ila  ozpfauu  aoMeir  in 
t]w  imeeding  paasaga  df  tba  An  as  follows:  — 
**  Ah  ilib  ne^^tiim  et  omismm  ntrmm  m  asun 
Mm«&"  Bnt  this  seems  very  harsh,  aad  is  not 
Coniistent  with  Ovid's  ezpresri<ni  **  tyNofaix  o/tuk" 
We  do  not  know  the  date  of  Propertias*s  death ; 
bat  even  pladng  it  in  8.  c.  Ifi,  still  Ovid  was  then 
•iglitaad  twan^,  and  might  ham  conpoaed  aavnal, 
if  not  all,  of  his  hendcal  epiaUea.  Answtn  to 
aaveral  of  the  Hmildea  were  written  by  Aulas 
flaUnns,  a  contempotaiy  poet  and  friend  of  Ovid's, 
via.  Ulysses  to  Penelope,  Hipptrfytos  to  Phaedra, 
Aeneas  to  IMdo,  DcBmpboen  to  PhiUis,  Jason  to 
HypaipytB,  and  Phaon  to  Sappho  (see  ^morei,  ii. 
18,.2>).  Iluaa  of  tkeaa  are  nsoaUy  printed  with 
Orid^B  worita ;  bat  tbeir  anthenwrity  has  been 
doabtefltlMh  an  acconnt  of  their  style,  and  becanse 
there  are  no  MSS.  of  them  extant,  though  they 
^>pear  in  the  EdMo  priactpi.  From  the  passage 
in  the  An  Am.  before  lefemd  to  fHL  845)  it 
would  seem  as  if  the  Htnnda  were  intended  for 
musical  recitativei    {Vd  tSn  mmpomia  eamtetmr 

Toee.  Camf.AIex.dl> AUK.Gm.Dier.u.\.) 
A  ttanslatien  of  tkese  epistles  into  Greek  by 
Maxlmos  Planudea  aziits  in  MS.,  but  has  never 
been  pabliohed. 

8.  An  Am^orkkt  or  Dt  Arte  AmandL  This 
wetit  was  written  abmit  b.  c  2,  as  appears  from  the 
itam  naval  combat  ezhiUted  by  Augustus  being 
allnded  to  as  nemt,  as  well  as  the  expedition  of 
Cains  Caesat  to  the  East.  (Lib.  i.  v.  171,  Sa.) 
Ovid  was  now  more  than  forty,  and  his  earllRr 
years  having  been  spent  in  iatt^ne,  be  was  fully 
qnaHfied  by  exparimee  to  give  instmetion  in  the 
art  and  mystery  of  the  tenMr  paauon.  Tba  first 
two  books  are  devoted  to  the  male  sex  ;  the  third 
professes  to  instruct  the  ladies.  This  last  book  was 
probably  puUished  some  time  afl«r  the  two  pre- 
eeding  oaea.  Not  only  doee  this  seon  to  be  borne 
eat  by  tt.  45,  &«.,  but  we  may  thus  aceennt  far 
dia  An  (then  in  two  books)  beii^  mentiened 
in  the  Amontt  and  dso  the  Awtom,  w  its  aecond 
edition  of  three  books,  in  the  tUrd  book  of  the 
An.  At  the  time  of  Orid*s  banishment  this 
poem  was  ejected  fnm  the  public  libiariea  by 
oonmand  of  Avgastoa. 

4.  AtMarfia  Amtntt  in  one  book.  TiaX  this 
piaea  was  sabocqnent  to  the  An  Am,  appears  from 
lb  9.  Its  sabject,  as  the  title  im^ea,  is  to  suggest 
TCmedies  for  the  violeDce  of  the  amatory  passion. 
Henee  Ovid  {v.  47)  ccsaparcs  himself  to  the  spear 
af  Tel^ii%  wkich  was  atda  both  to  wound  and 


OVIDIUS. 

5.  AiK  Tbe  el^ac  compfaunt  of  a  mt-tns 
respecting  the  ill-treatment  it  receivea  ftom  war- 
iarers,  and  even  from  iu  own  master.  Tbia  little 
piece  was  probably  suggested  by  the  fate  of  a  not- 
tiee  in  Ovid's  own  garden. 

6.  MeiamorpiuteimLibfiXV.  This,  the  g^nlest 
of  Ovid's  poems  in  bulk  and  pretenoona,  ^ipeara 
to  have  been  written  between  tbe  age  of  forty  and 
fifty.  He  tells  as  in  his  Trittia  (i  6)  that  h'e  had 
not  put  the  last  polishing  hand  to  it  wfa«n  he  was 
driven  into  banishment ;  and  that  in  tbe  hmrj  and 
vexation  of  bis  fligfat,  he  burnt  it,  together  with 
other  pieces,  Cofin  had,  however,  got  abroad, 
and  it  vras  thus  preserved,  by  no  mc«na  to  the 
regret  of  the  author  {TritL  i.  6.  25).  It  consists  of 
such  legends  or  iables  as  involved  a  tranafbrniation, 
from  the  Creation  to  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  the 
last  being  that  emperor's  cbai^  into  a  atar.  It  is 
thus  a  sort  of  ^die  poem  made  np  of  distinct 
epiaodes,  bat  cointeeted  into  one  namtira  thread, 
vrith  much  skill.  Ovid's  prindpal  model  was,  per- 
haps, the  'Ercpoiotf^Ms  of  Nieander.  It  has  been 
translated  into  elegant  Qreek  prose  by  Mazimus 
Planudea,  whose  version  was  published  by  Bais- 
oonade  (Paris,  1822),  and  fbims  tbe  MUt  voL  of 
Lemaire^  AUiBlAsM  XiO^Ma, 

7.  Fiuhnm  Ltbri  XIl.^  of  wbicA  only  the  first  six 
are  extant  This  woric  was  incomplete  at  the  time 
of  Ovid's  banishment.  Indeed  he  had  periiaps 
done  little  more  than  collect  the  materials  for  ii ; 
for  that  the  fourth  book  was  written  in  Pontot 
appears  from  ver.  88.  Yet  he  muat  have  finished 
it  oalbn  he  wnte  Uie  seeond  botA  of  TWifn,  as 
he  then  allndea  to  it  u  cenststiRg  nS  twelve  books 
(Sex  ego  Fastorum  scripsi  totidemqne  tibellos,  r. 
549 }.  Masaon,  indeed,  takes  this  passage  to  m«ui 
that  he  had  only  written  six,  viz.  "  I  have  written 
air  of  the  Pa^  and  as  many  books"  ;  and  holds 
that  Ovid  never  did  any  more.  But  this  interpre- 
tation seems  contrary  to  the  natural  sense  of  the 
words,  and  indeed  to  the  genius  of  the  language. 
The  F(uU  is  a  sort  of  poetical  Roman  calendtf. 
widi  its  appropriate  festivals  and  mythology,  and 
the  substance  was  probably  taken  in  a  great 
measare  fnm  the  old  Roman  annaUsta.  The  atndy 
of  antiquity  was  then  ftshionable  at  Rosnei  and 
Propertius  had  preceded  Ovid  in  this  style  of 
writing  in  his  Origimet,  in  the  fourth  book.  The 
model  of  both  seems  to  have  been  ^e  Afrw  of  Cal- 
limachus.  The/'oib'showsagooddeal  of  leaming, 
but  it  has  been  observed  that  Ovid  makes  frequent 
miat^es  in  his  astronony,  firam  not  imdantanding 
the  books  fiom  which  he  took  it, 

8.  TVisftHiM  LOm  V.  Tbe  five  books  of  r\epe» 
under  the  titleofTVuftd  were  written  during  the  tint 
four  years  of  Ovid's  banishment.  They  are  chiefly  ^ 
made  up  of  descriptions  of  his  afflicted  conditinu, 
and  petitions  for  mercy.  The  tenth  elegy  of  the 
fiwttn  book  is  valuable,  as  containing  many  par- 
ticulars of  Ovid's  lifb. 

9.  EpwtolanmarPomUtlAriTV.  These  eptitlw  \ 
are  also  in  the  elegiac  metre,  and  mudi  tbe  asms 

in  substance  as  the  TViitia,  to  which  tkey  were  sab-  . 
sequent  (see  lib  i,  ep.  1,  v.  15,  fte).    It  must  b>  ' 
confessed  that  aft  and  misfortune  leeai  to  have 
damped  Ovid's  genius  both  in  this  and  the  preceding 
work.    Even  the  verufication  is  more  dovenlyt 
and  some  of  the  lines  very  prosaic 

10.  IbU.  This  satire  of  between  six  and  sens 
hundred  elegiac  verees  was  also  written  in  csil^ 
The  poat  invaghs  in  it  agunit  an  enemy  iriw  had 

Digitized  by  Google 


oriDius. 

MDw  take  to  Tiave  been 
HjpiMi  tbe  BTtliolagiat.  Caeliiu  Rhodiginui 
lAatif.£ed.  xitl  1)  wys,  on  the  andiority  of 
bedliDi  HtDBtinsns  A;Hileiiu,  that  It  wa*  Cor- 
rmxk.  Tboo^  tbe  wietj  of  Ovid's  napfecations 
Si^tp  levnLg  ud  fimcj,  the  piece  kftres  the 
BpcHioo  «f  an  impotent  exploeion  of  ng&  The 
Ulr  ad  plan  wen  borrowed  from  Calliniachtii. 

II OMeltOo ad LieiamAmgvilmi.  Theanthen- 
tidtf  <(  thia  degiae  poem  haa  been  the  lubject  of 
laA  Stfttt  moDg  entice,  the  nqonty  <f  wium 
mtfmtt  it  Tlie  pindpal  umea  <m  the  other 
aie  m  Bttth,  Paweiat,  and  Anar,  tbe  leeent 
fasA  editor.  HoweTtf,  it  ie  allowed  on  all 
Ittdi  te  be  Mt  nwiHtb J  of  Oridli  genini.  Sca- 
Iw  mi  fdMH  bm  attribaiad  it  to  F.  Albbo- 

tCM, 

11  TWifrfifl— iai  .Riemand  OJiaaieom  an 
mm  fiipiCBt%  md  that  gennineneia  not  alto- 
ptberintuB.  Yet Orid  in  the^lnudM.  (iii.205) 
iSada  to  a  poem  which  he  had  written  in  one 
bK  « tbe  ait  of  heightening  female  channa,  and 
wtiA  mul,  therefore,  luiTe  been  prior  to  the  An ; 
ui  Pfiiy  {H.H.  xxxlL  54)  mentions  a  work  of 
In  ce  Uing,  written  towardi  the  cloee  of  his 
Ift.  Of  hii  ir^edy,  Afedea,  only  two  lines  re- 
da.  Of  this  work  Qmntilian  says,  "  Oridii 
IMa  ridetor  mihl  eotendeie  quantum  ille  tit 
^nUiepstaerit  m  ingenio  nio  tempenie  quam  in- 
eslgBe  lalDkwt,'"  x.  98.  He  seems  to  hare 
vtittm  ath«'  wtnfca  now  lost:  as,  Metafkram 
f^ammmm  AraH^  Epi^ramiiiata,  L3>w  ta  rmdoi 
Aite,WHrte(DMBiMcf  (QtiiDtiLvi.3),  TWwn- 
fkm  TJktu  da  lUyriU,  De  Sdlo  Aetiaeo  ad 
Timm,  Ac  Seroal  spurious  pieces  hare  been 
■ttoialed  to  hhn ;  aa  tlie  EUgia  ad  Philomdam, 
A  /WiM,  Priapmaif  Ax.  That  his  poems  in  the 
G«iic  hi^caage  hna  not  been  pmerved  is,  pei<- 
klp^  chiedj  to  be  regretted  on  Uie  score  of  theii 
f  liialagiad  Tslae. 

Ibst  Orid  possessed  a  great  poetical  goiins  is 
tinnitionabfa ;  wliicli  makes  it  tbe  more  to  be  re- 
pntritbu  it  was  not  always  under  the  control  of  a 
Msd  jadcment    Niebnhr,  in  bis  Lttitret,  edited 
W  Dr.  S^miU  (-roL  ii  p.  166),  calls  him,  next  to 
Citsnm,  tbe  nest  poetical  amongst  the  Roman 
poea ;  b  annuon,  pefbops,  to  ^e  rigour  of  Csncy 
wnth  of  fftlifiiriT^  displayed  in  some  parts  oS 
{■VMfcti   Tbe  tame  exDioeot  scholar  ranks  him, 
n  n^sd  flf  his  beilitj',  amrag  the  very  greatest 
pMn.  Of  %  troth  of  this  remark  no  doubt  can 
U  cDtertaiiiea.    Ovid  bas  hinuelf  described  how 
ipoiUsrautj  his  rersee  flowed  ;  and  the  bet  is 
sttetted  by  tbe  balk  of  his  prodnctions. 
Bu  Aii  was  a  danaeroas  gifL    Tbe  fadlity  of 
Mpaliua  posaaHed  tBon  dwnni  fat  him  than 
Aeiftawtbat  indispemaMe  labottr  of  eomction 
■ai  RtmidneDt.    Hence  those  j«ofix  and  puerile 
^••EnpboBs  which  led  Qnintilian  <x.  88)  to  chnrac- 
WK  Ub  as  OMMHM  amator  iagam  mi,  laudanda* 
m  pmUhu ;  and  of  which  a  notable  instance 
WbND  pointed  est  by  Seneca       Q,  iiL  27)  in 
^ImtAftin  of  tbe  flood  (Meiam.  I  262,  &c) ; 
^f^ii,  thei^  it  ocmmences  with  sublimity,  is 
^■ik  by  As  fepetitioa  of  too  many,  and  some  of 
tdte  sad  vulgar,  images  of  tbe  same  thing. 
XwnsOiBUs  cnly&ulk    He  was  thofirstto 
hm  that  pan  and  correct  taste  whiefa 
wwiiiiiiB  ikt  dndt  poets,  and  tbor 
J^hiMsik  Hia  wniaga  aboand  with  tboae 
"■■Aiq^iad  ingid  coneeita  wbkb  we  find  w 


OVIDIUS. 


ra 


frequently  in  the  Italian  poeu ;  and  in  this  respect 
be  must  be  regarded  as  uoantique.  Dryden's  in- 
dignation at  these  misplaced  witticinns  led  him  to 
rank  Ovid  among  the  second-rate  poets  (see  bit 
Life  of  VirgUt  and  Derfioofion  of  At  Aaieii),  Bat 
dtou^  a  Jart  criticism  cannot  allow  these  fonlts  to 
pass  witboat  serere  reprehension,  there  are  nu- 
merous passages  which  snow  that  Ovid  was  capable 
of  better  things. 

The  Amotety  his  earliest  work,  is  less  bfoeted 
witi)  ameeOi  than  soma  of  his  later  ones  ;  and  is 
mariied  by  gnsanesa  and  indecency,  rather  than 
by  Use  wit  or  ovmnonght  refinement.  His 
fictitious  love  •episttes,  or  Heroida,  as,  indeed, 
might  be  natnruly  e^iected,  partake  more  of  the 
latter  qualities ;  but  they  are  remarkable  for  terse 
and  poliriied  veruficatitms,  and  the  turns  oi  ex- 
pression  an  often  bigUy  efihetive.  The^^rsjlBw 
Airsis  may  be  said  to  contain  af^sropriato  precqtts^ 
if  that  be  any  recommmdation,  or  if  love,  in  the 
proper  sense  of  the  term,  requires  them  ;  tbe  little 
god  himself  being  the  best  instructor,  as  Boccaccio 
has  so  well  shown  in  the  tale  of  Cymon  and  Iph^ 
geni^  In  a  certain  sense  it  may  be  styled  a 
didactic  poem,  and,  like  most  works  of  that  nature, 
contains  but  little  poetry,  thon^  the  subject  seems 
more  than  usually  favourable  to  it.  The  first  two 
or  three  books  of  the  Metamorpkotei,  in  spite  of 
their  &u]ts,  abound  with  pdetical  beeotiea  ;  noraia 
they  waatjng,  though  scattered  with  a  more  ^nring 
hand,  in  the  remaining  ones  ;  as,  among  other  in- 
stances, in  the  tale  of  Pynmus  and  Tnisbe  ;  the 
charming  mstic  picture  of  the  household  of  Bands 
and  Philemon ;  end  the  description  of  the  Cave  of 
Sleep,  in  the  eleventh  book,  which  for  vigour  of 
fiincy  is  not  perhaps  auipassed  by  any  thing  in 
^wnoer.  In  the  Fasti  Ovid  fbuud  a  fitvonrable 
subject  from  the  poetical  natare  of  the  mythology 
and  eariy  l^nds  of  Rome,  which  he  has  treated 
with  great  power  and  effect.  His  prolixity  waa 
here  more  restricted  than  in  the  MetimoTj3hoie$f 
partly  by  the  natare  of  his  plan,  and  partly,  perhaps, 
by  tbe  metre  ;  and  he  has  treated  his  subject  in  a 
severer  taste.  SchiUer  (  UAer  naioe  tmd  aeittimm- 
taiitdu  DuAtung)  will  not  allow  the  Trivia  and  Bm 
Ptmio  to  be  odled  poetry,  from  their  being  the 
ofispHng,  not  of  inspiration  but  of  necessity  ;  and 
it  must  be  confessed  that  then  is  little  except  the 
versification  to  entitib  them  to  the  name^  As, 
however.  Gibbon  baa  remarked  {DteStn  and  Fi^ 
c.  18,  note),  tbey  an  valuable  as  presenting  a 
picture  of  tiie  human  mind  under  very  singular 
circometances  ;  and  it  may  be  added,  as  affonling 
many  particulars  of  the  poet's  life.  Bat  in  forming 
an  estimate  of  Ovid^  poetical  character,  we  must 
never  fbiget  Aat  his  great  poem  had  not  tbe  bowfit 
of  hia  hat  corrections ;  and  that  by  the  loss  of  hie 
tragedy,  the  Mtdea,  we  an  deprived,  according  U 
the  testimony  of  antiquity,  of  his  most  perfect 
work  ;  and  that,  too,  is  a  species  of  composition 
which  demands  the  highest  powers  of  human  genius. 
The  loss  which  we  have  thus  sustained  may  be  in 
some  measure  inferred  from  the  intimate  knowledge 
which  Ovid  dispUtys  of  the  female  heart ;  as  in  the 
story  of  Byblis  in  the  Meiamorpkotet,  and  in  the 
soliloquy  of  Medea  in  the  same  work,  in  which 
the  idtemations  of  hope  and  fear,  reason  and 
passion,  an  deleted  with  the 'greatest  Eneeb 

The  adidons  of  Ovid's  wonts  an  vnv  none- 
nns,  and  the  fidlowing  Est  contains  only  uw  Bon 
iCBnakaUa:  — 


Digitized  by 


Google. 


74 


0VINIU8. 


OXATBRES. 


SJStia  Priaeipt  (Baltbuar  Asogaidi),  Bologiu, 
1471,  2  roll.  foL  AIm>  at  Rome  tha  uine  yoar 
(Swejrnhejnn  and  PaniiBn),  2  toU.  fbl.  Finl 
AldiM  editiomt  Venice,  1502,  3  tdU.  Sto.  Ben- 
moMm'f  edition,  Ldptig,  1582,  3  Tola.  8vo.  ELanir 
fditioHy  hj  D.  Helnutu,  L(i]-den,  1629,  3  jolt. 
12niai  l^rionuK  edition,  by  Cnippingiua,  Leydeiif 
1670^  8 ToU,  SroL  /« tuim I)e^iim,hjm»,  1689, 
4  voli.  4U>.  Bumumai'i  edition^  AmleiiKiD,  1727, 
4  Tob.  4to. ;  thu  ia  reckoned  the  beat  edition. 
fy  MiiMottriick,  Obttingen,  1798, 2  vdi.  large  Sra 
Bunnun^  text,  bat  no  notM.  ^  J.  A.  Amar^ 
Puia,  1820,  9  vol*.  8to.  Pkrt  «f  Ijt  MuTeli 
A'UtoAew  £atuia  i  ciun  Mrfw  ranronm,  Oxford, 
1825,  b  Tola,  large  Sto.,  Iliirniann'a  text  and 
Beollej'i  MS.  Koendationa,  from  hia  copy  of  Bur- 
mann'a  edition  in  the  Britiah  Miiaeum.  Theae 
emendadona  are  alao  printed  in  an  appendix  to 
Le  Main*B  edition.  ^J.C,  Job,  LeipMg,  1828, 
3  role.  8to. 

The  following  are  aome  editiona  of  aepanle 
meoea: — MttamorjAom,  by  Gierig,  Leip.  1784. 
The  aame,  «Mni  •/oAr,  I^f^  1817,  2  rola,  8to.;  by 
Zosrt,  Le^  1843,  8n>.  Fatti,  by  Merkel,  Berlin, 
JB41,  8to.  TVuAo,  by  Oberlin.  Stnabnrg,  1778, 
8m;  by  Zotra,  Trer.  1839,  8ro.  Amatoria  (in- 
cluding Heroidet,  An  Ant,  ^e.)  by  Wemadori^ 
Helnutadt,  1788  and  1802,  2  rola.  8ro: ;  by  JoAn. 
iMp.  182a  HeroidM,  by  Loer^  Cologn.  1829, 
8to,  There  ia  a  learned  French  connnentaty  oa 
the  Sbrndtt,  by  Bachot  de  MenriH,  the  H^ne* 
1716,  3  nU.  Svo.  (2d  ed.) 

Orid  baa  been  translated  into  moat  of  the  Ea- 
ropean  langnagea.  Among  Gngliah  metrical  veruona 
may  be  mentioned  the  Meiamorpi«tei,  by  Arthur 
Qolding,  London,  1567, 4to. ;  the  aame,  Englished 
in  rerae,  mythologiaed,  and  repreaented  in  nguret, 
byO.  Sandya,  Oxford,  1628,  foL  ;  the  aame  by 
Tariona  bands,  vis.  Dryden,  Addiaon,  Gay,  Pope, 
and  othm,  edited  by  Dr.  Garth,  who  wrote  die 
preface,  London  1717  fol.  Thia  tnnaktion  has 
gone  through  aereml  editiona.  The  same  in  blank 
verae,  b^  Howatd,  London,  1807,  Stou  Omrf'a 
Sl^/im^  in  three  bodta,  by  C  Marlowe,  8to.  Mid- 
dleborg.  The  EpiaUtt,  by  O.  Tarbernle,  London, 
1569.  The  Htroicxd  Epi^,  and  EmPonto,  by 
Wye  Saltonatall.  London,  1626.  The-f^wtHby 
aeVeral  hands,  tIl  Otway,  Settle,  Dryden,  Earl 
Hulgrave,  and  othera,  with  a  preface  by  Dryden, 
London,  1880  (aerenl  mbaequent  ediUons).  The 
Foiti,     J.  Oower,  Cambridge,  1640,  8ro. 

Bnidee  the  two  andent  memoira  of  Ovid  com- 
IDWiy  prefixed  to  hia  worka,  aeveml  short  accounta 
of  hU  life,  by  Aldus  Manntiua,  Pauloa  Marana, 
Ciofeni,  soA  others,  are  collected  in  the  4th  vol.  of 
Bonnuui'^  edition.  Ia  the  same  place,  aa  well 
aa  in  Lenatie^  edition,  iriU  bo  mmd  Uanon^ 
Idfe,  origiD^ly  paUiabed  at  Anaterdam  in  1708. 
Thia  is  one  of  the  most  elaborate  accounts  of  Ovid, 
bnt  too  diacnraiTe,  and  not  alwaya  accnnte.  Then 
ia  a  short  aketch  in  Cmsina'  Liou  lie  1ioma» 
PotlM.  By  Car  the  beet  Life  is  the  Italian  one  by 
the  Canlim  Roamini,  Milan,  1821,  3  thin  toIb. 
Svo.  (2nd  ed.)  [T.  D.] 

OVI'DIUS  JUVENTI-NUS.  [Juvkntinus.] 

OVrNIUS.  1.  Thepropoaerof  aplebiacitum, 
of  uncertain  date,  which  gave  the  cenaora  certain 
powera  in  rqpilating  the  list  of  the  senatoti.  Be- 
^roting  thepnrittonaof  thia  bv,  m»Oial.<^Atd. 
t.thlmOptma. 

'i.  Q.  Otihiii%  a  Beaacn  aenator,  waLptt  to 


death  by  Oetanaona  «■  the  eoBqaait  of  U.  Ab> 
tonius  and  Cleopatra,  beeauae  he  had  diagiaced  bio- 
aelf  by  taking  charge  of  the  ba^fieitam  mad  Uf 
trimm  of  the  Egyptian  qneen.   (Oram,  Ti.  19.) 

8.  Oman  CAMiLLim,  aanMorof  anuwieDi 
&mily,  had  meditated  lebdlion  ipinnt  Alsxandu 
Severua,  but  inatand  of  bring  nunhed  kin^ 
tmted  hj  tUa  cmpanr.  (Lu^rid.  Ah^  Sk, 

4a) 

4.  L.  OviNroa  RosTicaa  Cornslianus,  censri 

A.  D.  237,  with  P.  Titiua  Peipetana  (Faati^ 

VIUS,  a  eoBtempotarr  of  Cicero  MBUMMd  fay 
hia  fn  b.o.44  {adAU.  zVL  L  |5). 

O'VIUS  CALA'VIUS.   [Calavius,  No.  l.J 

O'VIUS  PA'CCIUS.  [pAcciDB.] 

OXATHBES0O{<f^t^  aPenian  mnw,  wUd 
is  also  written  OaoATHua  and  OxTATnan, 
and  ii  frequently  confounded  or  iDtareha^ed 
both  by  Greek  and  Latin  writers  with  OxAana 
and  OzYARTXfl.  Indeed,  it  is  probable  that  theaa 
are  all  merdy  difierent  fimna  «  the  aaiM  name. 
(See  EUendt,  ad  Arricm.  AmaA.  fii.  &  ^  8  ;  Mnl- 
zell,  ad  Otfi.  viii.  4.  %  21.) 

1.  A  younger  bntiMr  of  AitaunH  II.  ii» 
mon  king  of  Poria.  He  was  treated  with  kind- 
nose  by  nia  brother,  and  even  admitted  to  the 
privilege  of  sharing  the  king's  table,  contrary  U 
the  usual  etiqnetle  aS  the  Peruan  coort.  (not 
Ariar.  1.  5.)  ClesiM  (/*tn.  40,  ed.  Btahr)  oik 
him  Oxendras. 

3.  Brother  of  Darrina  IIL  Codonmiinu,  He 
was  diatingnished  fir  his  bravery,  and  in  tbt 
battle  of  Issus,  a  c  33a  took  a  prominent  pert  ti 
the  combat  in  defence  of  ^e  king,  when  attacked 
by  the  Macedonian  cavalry  under  Alexander  hin- 
seir.  (Diod.  xvii.  34;  Curt.  ui.  II.  $  a)  Hs 
afterwards  accompanied  Dareiua  on  hts  flight  inu 
Bactria,  and  felt  into  the  liands  of  Akxander  ivt- 
ing  the  puranit,  but  was  treated  with  the  otsoa 
distinction  by  the  conqnnor,  who  even  aaN^e4 
him  an  honourable  post  about  hia  own  peraon  \  and 
anbaeqnently  devt^ved  npon  him  the  task  of 
punishing  Bessus  for  the  murder  of  Dar«iua 
(Diod.  xviL  77  J  Curt.  vi.  2.  H  9, 1 1 ,  «i.  «■  MO  i 
Plut  Alex.  4a}  He  was  the  &ther  of  Amastxis 
qneen  of  Heracleia.  (Mennon,  c  4.  ed.  OrelL; 
Ait.  Awdi.  viL  4.  g  7 ;  Stiak  xij.  p^  544 ;  Slepb. 
Byi.  $.  V.  'Afuurrptt.) 

3.  Son  of  Abnlitea,  the  satrap  of  Suaiana  ander 
Dareiua  Codomannna,  eonaaanaed  the  oeotingtat 
fumiahed  by  his  faUier  to  Donias  %t  the  battle  tt 
Arbela,  B.C.  331.  On  the  approach  of  Alexander 
to  Susa,  OxUhrea  waa  sent  to  meet  him  and  bnr 
the  submiasion  of  Abulitea:  be  waa  faToamUj 
received,  and  soon  after  appmnted  to  the  pirov 
ment  of  Paiaetaoene,  which  he  held  until  tb« 
return  of  Alexander  fi«n  India,  wliai  be  waa  pat 
to  death  by  the  king  for  mahdministtadeB  of  «» 
l«Dvince^  According  to  Plntaich,  Alexander  dt* 
him  with  his  own  hand.  (Ait.  Amok.  ia.  9,  IS, 
19,  viL  4  ;  Curt.  v.  2.  4  8  ;  Diod.  xviL  65 ;  Fli)t>  { 
AUa;.  6a)  ' 

4.  A  son  of  Dionysiua  tyrant  of  Hendeia  snl 
of  Amaatria,  the  daughter  of  No.  2.  He  secceeded, 
together  inth  hia  brother  Clearehna,  to  the  sove- 
reignty of  Hendeia  on  the  death  of  DionyuDs, 

B,  c.  306:  but  the  government  waa  administered 
by  Amaatria  daring  the  minority  of  ber  two  soaa 
Soon  after  the  young  men  had  atlaimd  to  ns>- 
hood  and  taken  the  direction  of  aftin  iato  tliir 
own  hands,  they  cansed  their  mother  to  hi  ptf  U 


Digitized  by  Google 


0ZTARTE9. 

tetb:  kt  tkk  act  of  pnicide  brongbt  upon  than) 
lift  Tcayonre  frf  LyumacbuB,  wbo  made  himaelf 
■arier  af  Hemcleia,  and  put  both  Clearchu  and 
Osthm  to  death.  According  to  Diodonu,  they 
fed  aimi  nTenteen  jeais ;  but  Drojien  auigaa 
tkir  HBth  te  the  year  b-c  286.  (Memnon, 
c4-«;  IKid.xx.77;  Droyieo, IMtmm.  toL L 
»W,654.) 

i  A  Mtt  of  Hithxidatea  the  Great,  who  vaa 
bkea  friMner  in  the  iniorrection  the  citisena 
«f  Pbuagocia,  B.  c.  64.  He  was  afterwardB 
fiwa  op  to  Pompey,  bj  whom  he  waa  led  cspUve 
b  Idi  tiumph  at  Rome.  (Appian,  Mitkr.  108, 
117.) 

0IYARTE3  ro{««(^)  or  OXARTES  COf- 
ifT^s).    Concemiiig  the  diSeient  fbnna  of  thii 

MM  «e  0XATHIIB& 

L  A  kii^  of  Bactria,  Mud  to  hsTe  been  con- 
%aaf>nrj  with  Ninoa  king  of  Aujria,  by  whom  hia 
kogdoB  was  inraded  and  conquered.  The  history 
af  ikk  aqiedition,  though  doubtleu  a  mere  fable, 
Mgifnagreat  detail  by  Diodoma  (iL  6).  He 
appran  to  be  the  aame  penon  who  ia  called  by 
STDcdlBa  and  Euaebina,  Zoroaater,  (SyncelL  p. 
in ;  &aeb.  Arm.  p.  44  ;  WeewsHng,  ad  DkxLLc; 
beta;  ed  Cte.  p.  405.) 

'1  A  Bactrian,  &ther  of  Bozana,  tTie  wife  of 
AltEudei  the  Great.    He  ia  fint  mentioned  aa 
tte  tt  Hu  chie&  who  accompanied  Besana  on  hia 
Mnat  aooai  the  Ozus  into  Sogdiana  (Arr.  Avab. 
m.3&Slfi).  After  the  death  of  Beaaua,  Ozyartes 
itfowui  ba  wifo  and  danghtera  for  aafety  in  a 
nek  (ortRaa  in  Sogdiana,  which  waa  deemed  im- 
pugnable, bnt  which  nevertheless  soon  fell  into  the 
mdi  of  Alexander,  who  not  only  treated  hia 
Ofom  with  respect  and  attention,  but  waa  so 
WBedvilh  the  bMnty  of  Koxana  aa  to  deaign 
tonke  her  his  wife.    Oxyartea,  on  leaming  these 
i^Bp,  haalened  to  make  hia  submisKon  to  the 
nwpMm,  by  whom  he  was  received  with  the 
ntttMt  dirtinction  ;  and  celebrated  by  a  magnificent 
feait  the  nuptials  of  his  daughter  with  the  king, 
&C.327  (Arr.^»a&.  It.  18,  19,20.{7;  Curt, 
m  4. 1 21— 29;  Stralx  zL^517  ;  PloL  Alem. 
47 ;  ctMetning  the  diecrepanGiea  in  these  statements 
Kt  MiueU,  ad  Curt.  Lcaai  Droysen*a  Alexmder, 
t-  US).   Shortly  after  we  find  him  aucceasfuUy 
mtetpMing  to  prevu)  upon  Chorioiea  to  aurrendu 
lu>  rack  brtieaa ;  u>d  at  a  subaeqnent  period  he 
«■*  appointed  by  Alexander  aati^  of  the  province 
gf  Panfaouaua,  oc  India  south  of  the  Caucasus 
(Alt  JmA  it.  21,  vi  15  ;  Curt,  ix.  8.  S  9  ;  PluL 
$8^   In  thia  poBtion  he  continued  until  the 
dsath  ef  Alexander,  and  was  confirmed  in  his 
pnnBco^  both  in  the  fint  dinsiim  of  the 
VBOB  h—tdiatdy  after  Aat  ereDt,  and  in  the  anb- 
HTntMteatTri|MnddBni,B.c.8SI  (IKod.xviii. 
^3»;  JiMtin,zia4;  Anian.  ^         p.  7),b.; 
wippH,iMp^64,b.).  At  abler  period  we  find 
ni  mdhig  a  small  fbroe  to  the  aupport  of  Enmenea ; 
bat  after  the  death  of  that  geneial,  B.C.  316,  he 
Ma  to  have  come  to  tmna  with  Antigonna,  who 
^ nutaat to ■saBBie  the  upeaiwee  ofcoofinning 
in  an  aathority  of  which  he  would  ban  fbund 
tt  diCeiilt  l«  disposseaa  him  (Kod.  xix.  14,  48). 
It  MDM  pnbaUe  that  he  mnat  have  died  be- 
the  ei^editioa  of  Seleucus  against  India, 
■an  fad  that  monarch  ceding  Paropamisua  to 
™*tocattBl,  without  any  mention  of  Oxyartea. 
PMh  zr.  bl  734  i  Drmen,  fleOamiM.  nd.  i.  p. 
«.J  IE.H.B.] 


OXTTHEHIS.  7& 

OXTATHRES.  [Oxathiibs.1 

OXYCANUS  ('0{i««wJj),  or  PoRTiCANua,  as 
he  ia  called  by  Q.  Curtins,  an  Indian  prince,  whose 
territoriea  lay  to  the  west  of  those  of  Maaicanna. 
On  the  apprnch  of  AJexander  he  had  not  come  to 
meet  hinw  or  aont  ■iiihaawilnn  to  make  hia  snh- 
mianon  to  the  conqueror.  Aleatnder  aectodii^y 
marched  against  him,  and  ^[leedilj  took  by  storm 
two  of  his  cities,  Oxycanos  hiraaelf  being  made  pri- 
soner. The  other  towns  in  his  dominions  qieedily 
submitted. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  in  the  latter  port  of 
the  names  Oxycanoa  and  Musicanus  is  to  be  traced 
the  word  Khaam  or  Khatt,  so  that  Oxycanns  might 
mean  the  Rcyah  of  Ouche,  Muaicanas  the  Rajah 
of  Mooah.  To  this  it  ia  objected  that  Khm  is  a 
Turiciah  title,  and  that  there  is  nothing  to  show 
that  it  waa  in  use  in  that  region  at  the  time  of 
Alezander*a innuon.  (Arrian,vi.]6.  g  1;  Q.Cart. 
LE.  8.  §  11 :  ThirlwaU,  UitL  Gr.  vol.  vii.  p.  48, 
note).  [C.  P.  M.] 

OXYDATES  CO(>^i),  a  Peruon  of  high 
tank,  who,  for  aome  cauae  or  other,  bad  been  im- 
prlsoiied  by  Dareins  at  Susa,  and  was  finnd  lying 
there  under  sentence  of  death,  when  the  AVf  &U 
into  the  hands  of  Alezaadar.  For  this  mbou  he 
seemed  tbe  more  likely  to  be  futhfnl  to  Alexander, 
who  appointed  him  aatmp  of  MeiUiL  In  tUs  office 
Oxydates  was  aubeeqauitly  snpeneded  by  Araaces. 
(Anian,  ill  20.  8  4;  Curt.  ri.  2.  §  11,  riiL  I, 
$  17.)  [CP.M.] 

O'XYLUS  fOfiAflj).  1.  A  son  of  Area  and 
Pntogeoeia.    (ApoUod.  i.  7.  §  7.) 

2.  A  son  of  Uaemou  (acc^'ding  to  ApoDod.  ii. 
8.  g  3,  of  AndtaemoO'),  and  huafaand  of  neria,  by 
whom  be  became  the  fitther  of  Aettdos  and  Xi&s. 
He  waa  deacendad  from  b  iamUy  ti  Elia,  bat  lived 
in  Aetolia  ;  and  when  the  Dmiaos  invaded  Pelepon- 
nesna,  they,  in  accorduice  with  an  oiade,  choae 
him  as  one  of  their  leaders.  He  afterwards  hocame 
king  of  Elia,  which  be  eonqnered.  (Paufc  t.  3,  ia 
fin.  4.  g  ],  &c.{  AzialoL  PtJU.  tL  8.  8  S  f  Stnh, 
Tiii.  p^  333.) 

3k  A  son  of  Oitoik  wbo  became  the  &tlier  of  the 
Hamadryadea,  by  his  sister  Uimadryas.  (Athen. 
iii.  p.  78.)  [L.S.3 

OXYNTAS  CO{^ar),  son  of  Jugurtha,  was 
led  eapUve,  together  with  his  father,  before  the 
trimnplial  car  of  Marina  (b.  c.  1 04)  ;  bnt  his  life 
waa  Beared,  and  he  waa  placed  in  custody  at 
Venoan,  Here  he  remained  till  b.  c  90,  when  ha 
waa  bought  forth  \fj  the  Samnite  ^eial,  C 
Papius  MutiluB,  and  adorned  with  the  inMgni^  of 
royalty,  in  order  to  produce  a  moral  effect  upon  the 
Nomidian  audliaries  in  tbe  service  of  the  Ranaa 
general  L.  Caeaar.  The  device  waa  aneceaafol, 
and  the  Nnmidiana  deserted  in  great  nnmbecs  i 
bat  of  the  suhseqaent  fiaitnnes  of  Oxyntas  we  know 
nothing,  (Eutnp.  iv.  37  l  Oros.  t.  1ft  ;  Appian, 
aGi.42.)  [EH.B.] 

OXY'THEMIS  CO(Mfui),  a  friend  of  Deme. 
trina  Poliofcetes^  who  waa  seat  b^  him  to  the  court 
of  Agathodea,  king  of  Kdly,  with  whom  he  had 
just  concluded  an  iillianef,  ostenaiblj  ia  tvder  to 
nceiva  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  but  with  a 
secret  mission  to  examine  the  real  state  of  a&in 
in  Sicily.  The  death  t£  Agathocks  followed 
shortly  sfter,  a.  C;  289,  and  it  was  Oxythenua  who 
placed  him  on  tbe  faataX  pie,  as  we  are  told, 
be&ne  lifo  was  yet  aatiaet  (Died,  xxi  Eto, 
BanA.  pfi491,492.) 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC- 


n  PAcciui 


p. 

PACATIIUS,  DE'CIMUS,  proctmtor  of  Cor^ 
ilea  in  A.  D,  69,  wished  to  send  suistance  to  Vi- 
telliua,  but  wu  murdered  by  the  inhsbiUmts. 
(Tac.  Hitl.  ii.  16.) 

PACATIA'NUS,  a  Roman  emperor,  known  U> 
ui  only  from  coin*,  a  ipecimen  of  which  it  annexed. 
From  the  number  of  coini  of  thii  emperor  found  in 
Auttria,  Eckhal  thinks  that  the  brief  reign  of  Pa- 
catianui  was  probably  in  Pannonia  or  Moesia.  The 
full  name  of  Pacatianus  was  Tl  Cl.  Mar.  Paca- 
TIANU8.  Mar.  is  variously  interpreted,  some 
making  it  Mariut,  some  Afareiut,  and  others  Ma- 
rmtu.  Eckhel  adopts  the  last,  and  assigns  the 
roini  to  the  times  of  Philippns  and  Decins  (EckheL, 
Tol.  rii.  p.  338).  There  was  a  Pacatianus,  consul 
A.  D.  332,  in  the  reign  of  Constantine  {Fatli). 


COIN  OF  TRK  lUPKHOR  PACATIANt/H. 

PACA'TUS,  CLAU'DIUS,  although  a  centu- 
rion, was  restored  to  his  master  by  Domitian,  when 
he  was  proved  to  be  his  slave.    (Dion  Cass.  IxviL 

la) 

PACATUS,  DREPA'NIUS.  [Drkpanius.] 
PACA'TUS.    MINU'CIUS.  [Irenaeus, 
No.  3.] 

PACCIA'NUS.  ].  Was  sent  by  Snlla  into 
Mauritania  to  help  Ascalis,  whom  Sertorius  was 
attacking,  but  he  was  defested  and  slain  by  Serto- 
rius.    (Plut.  Sert,  9.) 

2.  a  Roman  prisoner  taken  on  the  defeat  of 
Cnuaus  by  the  Parthians.  As  he  bore  the  greatest 
resemblance  to  Craw  us  among  the  prisoners,  the 
Parthians  put  on  him  a  female  dress,  and  paraded 
him  in  mockery  of  the  Roman  general.  (Plut.  Crass. 
32.) 

PA'CCIUS.  This  naraa  is  frequently  written 
Pactiu*,  but  in  inuriptions  we  only  lind  Paodia, 
and  the  derivative  Pacekunu  also  points  to  Paccitu 
aa  the  correct  orthography.  It  appears  that  the 
name  was  originally  not  Roman.  [See  Nos.  1 
and  2.] 

1.  Oviua  Paocius,  a  priest  in  the  Samnite 
army,  B.  c  293  (Liv.  x.  38). 

2.  Paocius  and  Visius,  two  brothers,  the 
noblest  among  the  Bruttii,  came  to  the  consul  Q. 
Fabius  in  B.  a  209  to  obtain  pardon  from  the  Ro- 
mans (Liv.  xxvii.  15). 

3.  M.  Paccius,  a  &iend  of  Atticus,  B.C.  54 
(Cic.  od  .^tt.  iv.  16). 

•  4.  Paccius  ArRicANUR,  expelled  from  the  senate 
after  the  death  of  Vitellius,  A.  d.  70  (Tac.  Hiit. 
iv.  41). 

S.  pAcctuB  Orfitus.    [Orfitur,  No.  3.] 
PA'CCIUS  (ncUxwr),  orPACCIUS  ANTIO- 
CHUS  (TloKKios  'Avrfoxoj),  a  physician  about 
the  b^inning  of  the  Christian  en,  who  was  a 
pup]  of  Philonides  of  Catana,  and  lived  probably 


PACHE& 

at  Rome.  Re  made  a  large  fortune  bj  tbe  sale  of 
a  certain  medicine  of  his  own  invention,  which  wai 
much  employed,  and  the  composition  of  which  he 
kept  a  profound  secret.  At  his  death  he  left  hii 
prescription  aa  a  l^acy  to  the  Emperor  Tiberiu.^ 
who,  in  order  to  give  it  as  wide  a  circolntion  as 
possible,  ordered  a  copy  of  it  to  be  placed  in  all 
the  public  libraries.  (Scribon.  Lai:g.  Da  Com/m. 
Medieam.  c.23.  §97.  p.  209;  MarcelL  Empir. 
De  Medieam.  c  20.  p.  824.)  Some  of  bin  tnedioil 
fonuulae  are  quoted  by  Onlen  (De  Compos.  Afaii- 
cam.  me.  Loe.  iv.  4, 8,  ix.  4,  vol  xiL  pp.  715,  7SI-, 
760,  772,  782,  xiii.  284  ;  Be  Compoi.  Maiicanu 
tec.  Gen.  vii.  7,  vol  xiii.  p.  984),  Scribonins  Lai^nu 
(L  c.,and  c.  40.  §  156.  p.218),  Aetiua  (ii.  3.  g  109, 
ill,  pp.354,  359),  and  Marcellua  Empincui 
(/.  c).  [W.  A.  G.] 

PACENSIS,  AEMI'LIUS.  was  tribune  of  the 
city  cohorts  (urionos  coiorles)  at  the  death  of  Stra, 
but  was  deprived  of  this  ofRce  by  Oalba.  He  sub- 
sequently joined  Otho,  who  restored  to  him  bii 
tribunate,  was  chosen  one  of  the  generals  of  Otho's 
army,  and  perished  fighting  in  the  Capitol  &gninit 
the  Vitellian  troops,  a.  d.  69.  (Toe  Hi*L  i.  20, 87, 
ii.  12,  iii.  73.) 

PACHGS  (ndxiO-    An  Athenian  general,  the 
son  of  a  man  named  Epicurus  (or,  according  to 
Diod.  xii.  55,  Epiclcrus).    In  the  autumn  of  B.  c 
428  Paches  was  sent  out  at  the  head  of  1000 
hoplites  to  reinforce  the  troops  which,  on  the 
reTolt  of  Mytilene,  had  been  sent  out  under 
Cleippides,  and  had  entrenched  themselves  in  t*'o 
forts  near  the  city,  while  the  fleet  blockaded  the 
harbour.    On  the  arrival  of  Paches  a  wait  v»* 
carried  round  the  city  on  the  land  side,  with  ft<ns 
at  the  strongest  points.    In  the  summer  of  a.  c 
427  the  Spnrtans  sent  a  fleet  under  the  commMid 
of  Alcidas  for  the  relief  of  Mytilene  ;  but  Alcidai 
delayed  so  much  on  his  voy^  that  the  Myti- 
lenaeana,  and  even  Salaethus,  whom  the  Spartan* 
had  sent  before  their  fleet,  gave  up  all  hopes  of  iti 
arrival.     By  the  advice  of  Salaethus  the  com- 
monalty of  the  Mytilenacans  were  entrusted  with 
the  arms  of  the  regular  infantry  j  but  they  forth- 
with rose  against  the  aristocratical  party,  and  the 
Intter,  fearing  a  capitulBtton  on  the  part  of  t):e 
commonalty,  surrendered  the  city  to  Paches,  leer- 
ing the  decision  of  their  fate  entirely  to  the 
Athenians.    At  this  juncture  Alcidns  arrived  at 
Embaton  ;  but,  instead  of  attacking  the  Atheniant, 
sailed  southwards  along  the  coast  of  Ionia.  PAche^ 
hearing  from  many  qunrterg  of  the  appponch  of  the 
Peloponneiian  fleet,  set  out  in  pursuit  of  it  ;  but, 
not  coming  up  with  it,  returned  at  leisure  nhng 
the  coast  of  Ionia,    In  his  course  he  touched  nt 
Notium.    Here  his  assistance  was  called  in  by 
the  democtatical    party,  who  were  being  bard 
pressed  by  their  political  opponents,  who  were 
BUppAted  by  the  ruling  party  among  the  Colo- 
phonians.  and  by  a  body  of  mercenaries,  cow- 
manded  by  an  Arcadian  named  Hippias,  borrowed 
from    the   satrap    Pissnthncs.      Paches  invited 
Hippias  to  a  parley ;  but  when  he  came  he  immr- 
dialcly  arrested  him,  and  forthwith  attacked  the 
garrison,  which  was  overpowered  and  cot  to  piece*. 
Hippias,  with  whom  Paches  hod  made  a  soiema 
engagement,  that,  if  the  parley  did  not  lead  to  nn 
agreement,  he  should  be  reconducted  in  wfety  into 
the  town,  was  taken  by  Paches  within  the  wsJi* 
and  then  barbarously  put  to  death  by  beiuft  shot 
with  arrows  ;  Pitches  urging  that  h«  had  falfiM 

GO  QIC 


PACHOHIUa. 


PACHOMIUS. 


77 


AeitipaktiM.  Notion  wu  nTensp  to  the  pvtj 
lAaek  hti  colkd  in  die  ud  <tt  the  Atheoiani. 
Ptthe*  n*w  ntnmed  to  Leaboa,  and  proceeded 
ta  ledaoe  tbm  pam  of  the  iiLand  which  Btill 
Ud  oat  He  Hot  home  moat  of  hia  fbrcea,  and 
wiih  then  Sahethiia  and  a  large  number  of  Myti- 
Isasai  vbo  on  the  Bunrender  of  the  city  had 
tdua  icfqge  at  the  altan,  and  were  remoTed 
Aeoee  bf  hdaa  to  ToiedcM.  Ob  the  arrival  of 
^  Sol  decree  of  the  Atheniuu,  onlering  the 
etKKin  of  aD  the  adnlt  dtixcns  of  M^tilene,  and 
:ke  cnalaTement  of  the  women  and  childreni 
?iem  na  about  to  put  it  into  execution,  when 
B.e  Mtaai  decree  amred,  aparing  the  livea  of  the 
inhabiaBta,  but  ordering  the  destruction  of  their 
and  the  aDrmuler  of  the  fleet.  Paehea, 
ifirr  enplyii^  with  tbeae  inatmctiona,  returned 
ta  Atba^  Od  his  airival  there  he  waa  brought 
to  trial  on  aome  ^rge,  and,  perceiring  hie  con- 
imsa&n  to  be  certain,  drew  hia  sword  and 
(tabbed  himaeir  to  Uie  heart  in  the  pRsence  of 
biijadgca.  (PluL  Aumm,  c6,  Arutid.  &  2&) 
(Ai  »ut  gfoimds  he  wai  impeached  it  is  very 
fidcalt  (a  aaeertain.  There  ia  a  story  pieserv^ 
in  aa  epjgcut  of  Agatbiaa  (Jacobs,  Anei.  toL  it. 
p'  31),  according  to  which  Paches,  after  tbe  snr- 
TcEder  of  Mjrtileae,  became  enamoured  of  two 
woMD  ti  the  citT,  Hellsiua  aiid  Lamaxis,  and 
Budarad  Odr  kuuMnda  that  be  might  accomplish 
hia  dr^BL  The  Tictims  of  his  cruelty,  however, 
taopcd  to  Atbens,  and  made  known  his  criminal 
psccedn^ ;  and  their  proaecutifm  of  him  ended 
h  hit  death.    There  aeema  no  sufficient  reason 

lejectiM  this  story.  If  the  ofience  be  thought 
Mly  nment  to  bare  occasioned  tbe  condem- 
■atiiB  te  death  of  a  general  who  had  juat  returned 
■fccr  a  most  ■aoceasfiil  series  of  military  operations, 
tloe  are  varieoa  suppositions  which  might  remove 
the  dificdty.  It  ia  poeuble  that  Cleon  was 
jnewirf  epint  Inm  m  not  putting  the  first 
derat  iate  execntioa  more  promptly,  or  there 
■ijct  have  been  some  ground  for  exciting  odium 
gainst  btm  on  account  of  his  not  having  set  out 
ia  chaae  of  A*"^"  sooner  than  he  did for  it 
^pEtfs  that  he  did  not  act  upon  the  first  in- 
iimatiea  whidi  be  rec^ved.  Or  various  other 
imtzta  mi^t  be  imagined,  which  would  furnish 
s  handle  to  the  demagognes  of  the  day.  It  seems 
likely  that  the  ringnlar  death  of  Paches  gave 
ataiiuu  lot  tbe  istroducdon  of  that  provision  in 
the  decree  of  Oannonus,  according  to  which  in 
ceitMB  eases  the  defendant  was  to  plead  his  cauao 
m  fctlen.  (Tinie.  iii.  18,  28,  S3,  34—36,  49; 
Peppi^adifi.  50;  Diod.  £.a;  Strab.  xuL  p.600  ; 
PVakgM  Mmmi,  tdI.  ii.  p.  236.)    [C  P.  M.] 

PACHO^IUS  (Daxiffues).  »  Socntes  and 
PaDadias  write  tbe  name,  or  PACHU'MIUS 
(n^cs^fuaf),  eecordh^  to  tbe  author  of  tbe  Viia 
Puimni,  tn  Egyptian  ascetic  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tOT,  aee  of  tbe  iToiindeta,  if  not  pre-eminently  the 
£x»der  of  regular  monastic  commnaities.  **  The 
R^t  whidk  tbe  Church  at  present  entertuna," 
•VI  'nBemont  {Mim.  vol.  vii  p.  167),  "for  the 
uane  of  Sl  Paebomiua,  ia  no  new  feeling,  but  a 
^  megaition  of  tlte  obligations  which  sbe  is 
GDdff  to  Un,  M  ^  h<^  fbander  of  a  gnat  number 
«f  Maaatsries ;  or  latfacraatheinstitntor,  not  only 
of  ottam  flBDvmta,  but  of  the  conventu^  life  itself^ 
ssd  of  As  boty  cMmnunities  of  men  devoted  to  a 
itEgitaa  life."    Of  thie  eminent  peraon  there  is  a 


tiumH,  in  barbaroaa  Greek,  tbe  tiansbuion  peibapa 
of  a  Sobidic  origjimlt  by  a  moik  of  tbe  gmention 
immediately  succeeding  Paebomiua  ;  also  than  is 

a  second  memoir,  ot  extracts  of  a  memoir,  either  by 
the  writer  of  the  life,  or  by  some  other  writer  of  the 
same  period,  supplementary  to  the  first  work,  and  to 
which  the  tide  Parai^xjnuHa  <U  SS.  Padiomioet 
Thtodom  has  been  prefixed  ;  and  there  is  an  account 
of  Padiomins,  in  a  letter  from  Anunon,  an  EgyptiaB 
bishop,  to  Theophilus,  patriarch  of  Alexandria: 
"ErurraX^  'Afifufot  huTKiwov  wtpl  voXivslai  tal 
filov  fupucaS  naxoi^ufov  actl  ScoUipei',  Bpittola 
Anmoiat  Epimxupi  de  CMtenaHoiw  ae  VUae  FarU 
Paehumii  tt  Theodori.  All  these  pieces  are  given 
by  the  Bollandists,  both  in  a  Latin  veiwn 
295—337),  and  in  Uie  original  {Appemdi*t  pp.  23* 
—71*)  in  the  Ada  Sanolonm,  Maiit  voL  ilk  with 
tbe  usual  introducUon  by  Papebroche. 

Pachomius  was  bom  in  the  Thebaiid,  of  heathen 
parents,  and  was  educated  in  heathenism ;  and, 
while  a  lad,  going  with  bis  parents  to  ofibr  saanfieo 
in  one  of  ^e  temples  of  the  gods,  aw  haatily  ex> 
polled  by  the  order  of  the  priest  as  an  enemr  of  the 
goda.  The  incident  was  afterwards  reco  rdedaaa 
prognoatic  of  hia  subsequent  conversion  and  saintly 
eminence.  At  the  age  of  twenty  be  was  drawn 
for  military  service  in  one  of  the  civil  war*  which 
Mowed  the  death  of  Conatantins  Cfaioma,  in  a.  o. 
SW,  The  author  of  the  Fito  PadumH  aays 
that  be  was  levied  for  the  aervice  of  Constantino 
the  Great,  in  one  of  his  struggles  for  the  empire. 
Tillemont  thinks  that  the  war  referred  to  was  Con* 
stanUne*s  vrar  with  Maxentius  in  a.  d.  312,  but 
supposes  that  Pachomiiu  was  drawn  to  aerre  in 
the  anny  of  Maximin  II.,  in  hia  nearly  contem- 
porary Btniggle  against  Licinius,  as  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  that  Constantine  should  be  allowed  to  raise 
troops  by  conscription  in  Egypt,  then  govenied  by 
his  jealous  partner  in  the  empire,  Maximin.  A 
■imuar  difflwlty  Ifl^ies  to  all  Conatantine'a  dvil 
conteats,  until  after  tbe  final  overthrow  of  Iddniua 
in  A.  D.  323,  and  the  only  civD  war  of  Constantine 
afler  that  was  agunat  Calocems  in  Cyprus,  in  335 ; 
the  date  of  which  is  altogether  too  late,  as  Pa- 
chomius (EpistoL  Ammon,  c.  6)  was  converted  in 
the  time  of  Alexander,  bishop  of  Alexandiia,  who 
died  A.  D.  326.  It  is  likely,  thmfBre,  that  the 
mention  of  Constantine^  name  ia  an  error  of  the 
biographer,  and  that  Tillemont  is  right  in  thinking 
that  the  conscription  in  which  Paebomiua  was 
drawn  was  ordered  by  Maximin  II.  We  may, 
therefore,  with  Tillemont,  fix  the  Ume  of  Paebomiua* 
birth  in  a.  d.  29'^  Papebroche  makes  tbe  war  to 
be  that  of  Diocletian  (under  whom  Constantine, 
tiien  a  yonth,  vras  aarTing)  against  the  usurper 
Achillea,  a.  d.  296,  bat  tMs  supposition  is  inad- 
missible. 

Tbe  oonscripts  were  embariced  in  a  boat  and 
conveyed  down  the  Nile  |  and  being  landed  at 
Thebes,  were  placed  lu  confinonent,  appMently 
to  prevent  desertion.  Here  Uiey  were  visited  and 
rebeved  by  the  Christians  of  the  place,  and  a 
grateful  curiosity  led  Pachomius  to  inquire  into  the 
character  and  opinions  of  the  charitable  strangers 
Struck  with  what  he  beard  of  them,  be  seised  the 
first  opportunity  of  aolitnde  to  oilier  the  aimide  and 
touching  prayer,  *'  0  Ood,  tbe  creator  of  lieaTm 
and  earth,  if  thou  wilt  indeed  look  upon  my  low 
estate,  notvrith standing  my  ignorance  of  thee,  the 
onl^  true  God,  and  wilt  deliver  me  from  tbis 
afflKtion,  I  will  eb^  thf  mil  idl  the  days  of  my 

Digitized  by  Google 


PACHOMIUS. 


PACHOMIDS. 


life,  and  will  Im  and  Mrre  all  men  aocordinr  to 
A  J  ooramandmniL*'  He  mu,  however,  oUigM  to 
accompany  hia  feUow^necripta,  and  aoSbred  maaj 
hudahtpa  during  thia  period  of  enforced  aervioe : 
bat  tbe  aettletnent  of  tne  conteat  hanng  released 
bim  fiom  it,  he  haKeoed  hack  into  the  ThebaTd, 
and  waa  haptiied  in  the  chnreh  of  Cbenoboacia, 
near  tbe  citj  of  Dioopolia  tht  Lea  ;  and,  acpiring 
tt  pre- eminent  holineaa,  coamtenoed  an  aaoetie  life, 
anaer  tfw  gudance  of  PlUBenum,  an  aw^ocet  of 
high  tepnte.  After  « time,  he  withdrew  with  Pa- 
launoD  to  Tabenna,  or  Tabeneeia,  which  tqipesra 
to  bave  been  in  an  ialand  or  on  the  bank  of  the 
Nils,  near  the  bonndaiy  of  the  Theban  and 

TentTrite  nomi  Some  time  afMr  thia  removal  hia 
coopanioD  PKlaemon  died,  bat  whether  he  died  nt 
Tabenna,  OTwhatlwr  he  had  returned  to  biapreiioua 
abodes  ia  not  clear.  Pachomiua  found,  however, 
another  companion  in  his  own  elder  brother  Joan  nea, 
or  John,  who  became  hia  diieiple.  But  hia  ephere 
of  influence  waa  now  to  be  enlarged.  Directed 
hj  what  he  rqarded  as  a  Divine  intimation,  he 
began  to  indta  men  to  embtace  s  monastic  life ;  and 
obtaining  first  three  ditciplea,  and  then  many  more, 
formed  them  into  a  community,  and  pTescribed 
rules  for  their  guidance^  Aa  the  community  grew 
in  number,  he  appointed  the  needful  officcra  for 
their  ngnhtion  and  imtnictiMi.  He  built  a  dintch 
aa  a  pboe  of  worahip  and  instraction  for  the  poor 
■h^heida  of  the  neighbourhood,  to  whom,  as  there 
was  no  other  reader,  he  read  the  Scriptures.  The 
bishop  of  Tentjna  wonU  have  raised  him  to  the 
rank  of  presbyter,  and  requested  Athanauus,  pa- 
triarch of  Alexan^ia,  when  visiting  the  ThebaTd, 
to  ordain  him ;  tnt  ^Khomiua,  being  aware  of  the 
derign,  hid  hinuelf  until  the  patrianh  had  departed. 
His  refiisal  of  the  office  of  presbyter  did  not 
diminish  hia  reputation  or  influence;  new  disciples 
flocked  to  him,  of  whom  Theodorus  or  Theodore  was 
the  most  illustrious,  new  monasteries  sprung  up  in 
hii  neighbouriiood,  includingone  for  women,  founded 
br  hia  uatei:  Of  these  aerenl  communiUe*  he  waa 
Visitor  and  legvlatoc  general,  appmnUng  hia  disciple 
Theodore  snperior  of  his  original  monastery  of  Ta- 
benna, and  himself  removing  to  the  monasteiy  of 
ProQ,  which  waa  made  the  hMdofthemonasteriea  of 
tbediatrict  He  died  ofapastilenttal  disorder,  which 
bad  broken  out  among  the  monks,  apparently  in 
A.  D.  348,  a  short  time  before  the  death  or  eipulsion 
of  the  Arhui  patriarch,  Gregory  [GRBGnRiua,  No, 
3],  and  tbe  restoration  of  Athanasius  [Atbana- 
siua],  at  the  age,  if  his  birth  ia  rightly  fixed  in 
A.  D.  292,  of  filty-nx.  Soma  place  his  death  in 
A.  D.  360. 

In  ^waking  of  Pachomhu  as  the  fonnder  <tf 
nwuaatic  institutiona,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that 
he  waa  the  founder  of  the  monastic  life.  Antoniua, 
Ammonaa,  Paulua  and  othera  [Antonius;  Ak- 
HONjiS;  Paului;]  had  devoted  themaelvea  to 
teligious  solitude  before  him  ;  and  even  the  practice 
of  persona  living  an  noatteUfo  in  small  commnnitiea 
existed  before  him ;  but  in  theae  assodationi  there 
was  no  recognised  ordw  or  government  What 
Pochomius  did  was  to  fonn  communities  on  a  r^fular 
tdan,  directed  by  a  fixed  rule  of  Ufe,  and  subject  to 
inspection  and  control  Such  monastic  communities 
as  existed  before  him  had  no  regularity,  no  per- 
manence :  those  iriuch  he  ananged  wen  r^ntariy 
eonatitntad  bodies,  the  eontinoity  of  whose  existence 
was  not  intemipted  1^  the  death  of  individuals. 
Miradp%  eqwdtuly  divma  Tiiioui,  ugelie  conver- 


sations, and  the  utterance  of  po^iedea,  are  aacrihei 
to  him,  but  not  in  anch  mnBba  aa  to  aome  othera. 

There  are  varioos  riecea  extant  imder  the  nana 
of  Pachomiua : — I.  Two  Regida»  JKaitaatkae ;  ons 
ahorter  preaerred  by  PaUadius  (/Hit  Lam&iae.  c  38), 
and  said  by  him  to  have  been  given  to  Pachomiua  1^ 
the  angel  who  conveyed  to  him  the  Divine  command 
to  eatabliah  monaateriea.  Thia  rule  ia  by  no  meaat 
so  rigid  as  the  monastio  nilw  of  later  timea.  Psl- 
ladius  reports  it  pardy,  it  would  seem,  in  the  vetv 
words  of  tbe  original,  partly  in  substance  only.  He 
adds  that  the  monasteries  at  Tabenna  and  in  ilie 
neighbourhood,  subject  to  the  rule,  contained  7000 
monks,  of  whom  1500  were  in  the  parent  comtiiu- 
nity  first  established  by  Pachomiua ;  but  it  is 
doubtful  if  this  is  to  be  understood  of  the  wiginsl 
monastery  of  Tabenna,  or  that  of  Proii.  The 
longer  Jteffula,  said  to  have  been  written  in  tiw 
Egyptian  (Sahidic?)  language,  and  translated  icu 
Greek,  ia  extant  in  a  I^o  veraion  nude  from  the 
Greek  by  Jerome.    It  is  preceded  by  a  Pn^iHo, 
in  which  Jerome  gives  an  account  of  tbe  mwiasteriss 
of  Tabenna  as  they  were  is  his  time.   Cave  {Hid. 
Lilt,  ad  ann.  340,  vol  i.  p.  208,  ed.  Oxford,  INO 
— 1743}  disputes  the  genuineness  of  this  Rt^a, 
and  questions  not  only  the  tide  of  Pachomiut  to 
the  authorship  of  it,  but  also  the  titie  of  Jerome  ts 
be  regarded  as  the  tnuiabUor.    He  thinks  thst  it 
may  embody  the  nk  <tf  Pachomiua  aa  augmented 
by  hia  auccessora.    It  ia  remarkable  that  this  Bt- 
giila,  which  comprehends  in  all  a  hundred  and 
ninety-four  articlea,  is  dirided  into  aeveral  parts, 
each  with  aeparate  titles ;  and  Tillemont  tapposei 
that  they  an  separate  pieces,  collected  and  amiwed 
by  Benadietus  Anianna.    Thia  Ittgrnla  was  mtt 
piibliabed  at  Rome  by  AehiOfls  SlaUoa,  a.  d.  \i7S, 
and  then  by  Petms  Ciaecanus,  also  at  Rome,  i.  d. 
1 588.    It  was  inserted  in  the  SKfplememlim  BiUio- 
tieeae  Palnm  of  Morellua,  vol.  i.  Paris,  1639 ;  io 
the  BibluMeca  Patrum  Atoeiioa,  vol.  i.  Paris,  16til ; 
in  the  OodfM  Beffidarum  of  Holatenina,  Rune,  a.  d. 
1661;  and  in  neoeaaiva  editiona  <^  the  BiUiBdiiet 
/'a/n<m,fromthatof  Ctdogn.  A.D.1618:  itai^ean 
in  vol.  iv.  of  the  edition  m  Lyon,  a.  d.  1677,  and 
in  voL  iv.  of  the  edition  of  diUbuid,  Venice,  a.  a. 
1765,  dtb    It  is  given  also  in  Vallarai's  edition  of 
the  woriu  of  Jerome,  voL  ii.  para  i.    2.  MomHo, 
extant  in  a  Latin  veruon  firat  published  by  Gciarl 
Vossiua,  with  the  woricaof  OiegorinaTbaBmatatgaa, 
4to.  Mayence,  1604,  and  given  in  the  ^kUmiAmo 
Patnm  (ubi  supra).    3.         PP.  Piidomm  d 
TTteodari  Epiitalae  et  Vvrba  MgMtiea.    Eleven  s( 
these  letters  are  Inr  Pachomins.    They  abound  ia 
ineunprehensihla  aUnsions  to  certain  mysteries  con- 
tained in  or  rignified  by  Uie  letters  of  tie  Gndc 
alphabet    They  are  extant  in  the  IjaUn  veruon  of 
Jerome  {Openu  I.  c  and  Bibliotheea  Palmm.  L  t.\ 
who  subjoined  them  as  an  appendix  to  the  ifttTs^ 
but  without  explaining,  probably  without  undI^^ 
standing,  the  hidden  signification  of  the  alphabe- 
tieal  chaiaeten,  whidi  woe  apparently  enpktycdss 
ciphera,  to  which  the  oorrsspondenu  of  Pa^oaius 
had  the  key  (eunp.  Oennadius,  D«  Firi$  IUmOt.  r. 
7  I  SoEom.A'.f.  iiL  U).  4.  'EKrivimo^MrniC 
deylov  naxouftlau,  Praecipla  &  Patitowui  a  P» 
ckamU,  first  published  in  the  Adat  Saiutomm,  Mai, 
vol.  iii.  in  Lstin  in  the  body  of  the  wocfc,  ^ 
346,  and  in  the  original  Otcek  in  tbe  4pf»»dix,  ^ 
62",  and  rented  in  the  B&HaOm  Pam»  oi 
Galland,  roL  iv.,  where  all  the  extant  works  af 
Pachomins  are  given.   (The  chief  autheriikefa 

Digitized  byCjOOgIC 


PACHTMBItES. 

lie  Kb  lad  makg  el  PacbaBiin  are  dtcd  in  the 
none  of  artida ;  add  fkbric  .BiU.  GVa«A 
Nlix.a.312,&e.)  [J.GJII.] 

PA(aOWUS,diitiimidMdaitlwYoiiinBa. 
Ammf  dtt  bktariat  pil&lMd  hj  Heribart  Roa- 
«7d  (Fata  i^alnoa,  foL  Antwerp,  1615,  pi  333) 
ii  <M  of  a  certaia  Poathnmiiia  of  Msmpbis^  &thec 
(L  L  ibbM)  of  fin  tbooMsd  monlcB.  The  MSS. 
km  hchoBana  imtead  of  Potthamins.  Tb«  troth 
of  iJuviwlBhiatoTjia,  howem,  stnmgly  aiupected 
trikdtton  td  ii»  Aeta  Samekmmt  whoiuTe, 
BiwtklMi,  priotcd  it  in  the  intndnetiati  to  tlu 
Maot  sf  Paehctuicu  of  Tabmna,  the  subject  of 
^jnmliDg  article.  [J.  CM.] 

PACHOMIUS.  VakntiiM  ^mm  LoeKher,  id 
tb  ^fmdk  to  his  SHraMtet  t.  iNMwiaiMM 
&wrfJaBww.^TyawiHrii;*to.'WitteMbMg,1728, 
ichiidiedia  the  original  Greek  with  a  Latin  venion 
1  fKvane  nititfed  /*aakMia  AfoMcilt  Sermonem 
lotn  Mom  md  SliwW  tt  Prondentiae  Diciiiae 
Cmkml»m.  Nediii^  it  known  of  the  author: 
kt  fin  iBtnBal  •ndence  afiforded  hj  the  work 
ildC  it  ii  infaUo  Ihat  be  was  either  an  Egyptian 
a  SjoML,  ad  wnitc  not  long  after  the  ■abjogation 

htt  latitc  Mimt^  If  tha  SitaMna  in  the  MTenth 
taaazj.  (Fahtie.  BM.  Gnte.  toL  ix.  p.  S13, 
utaKteb  fin.)  [J.  C.  M.] 

PACeyUERBS,  OEORQIUS  (r-tpyutt  6 
DqmH^),  OM  of  tho  DKWt  impi^ant  of  the 
iMtr  BfiMliiu  writm,  wu  bom  in,  or  d>ont 
j.B.l2<3itNiaaa,  whitker  hia  ftthar,  an  inh*- 
limt  of  Caofttaoticople,  bad  fi«d  after  the  eaptnre 
■fCiBflBtinopIe  bj  the  Latins,  in  1204.  Thence 
PadjiDCRa  umetimes  calls  himself  a  Conston- 
ODSfolitaii.  After  receiring  a  careful  and  learned 
be  left  Nic«ea  in  1261,  and  took  up  his 
■Ue  D  Cattaatiiiople,  whidi  had  thai  just  been 
MdHi  by  aiiehael  PaUeologas.  Ben  Pachj- 
ww  beoBH  ft  {meet  It  iq)peari  that  besides 
inmXj  he  also,  according  to  the  ^irit  of  the 
tb^  naditd  ibe  law,  for  in  after  jrcars  be  was 
*Nwtid  to  the  ia^partant  posts  of  Ufmr^mo*,  or 
■Incats  (Boal  of  the  drnidi  {vS  Caastaa- 
laqfa),  aid  A«BO^rfAa{,  or  obirf  Justice  to  Uie 
Bi^aU  oocrt,  parii^  in  eecleaiaBtical  matters, 
nid,  howerer,  were  eS  high  political  importance 
n  tbc  rtagnt  of  Michftd  Pslaeologui  and  his  sac- 
«n,  Andmiiaia  the  alder.  As  earty  as  1267 
k  wwinpuiiad,  perbqw  as  aecrGtary,  three 
bprid  — "■HHtTTt  to  tbe  exiled  patriarch 
4'*miu,  in  Older  to  inrestigate  his  alleged  pai^ 
oafUioti  m  an  alleged  eonspiraej  against  the  life 
if  Micbid  Palaeologos.  They  succeeded  in  recon- 
dig  thBse  two  diieb  of  the  state  and  tbe  charch. 
Ihe  mperor  Michael  haring  made  preparatory 
■(fs  bmrdi  eSectiiw  a  union  tbe  Oteek  and 
M>B  dHidiei^  Paraymeies  sided  with  the  p»- 
tnwh  Joseph,  who  was  agunst  the  union ;  and 
*^  Ac  emperor  wrote  in  defence  of  the  union 
^JBsns,  together  with  Jautas  Job,  .drew  up 
»vtmm  m.  fiiToor  of  the  fonwr  state  of  lepa- 
>■(>>>.  It  was  Pachyraeres  who  was  tiie  author 
rftts  deed  of  abdication  of  the  patriarch  Joannes 
BtcniL  When  tha  empetw  Andronicos  repealed 
iLs  uaon.  Paefaymerss  persuaded  the  pabi&rch 

^'^wpni  Cypina,  who  was  fw  it,  to  abdicate. 

h  MBS  that  Pachymezes  also  deroted  some  of 

wtim  towards  twrbiiig,  becmae  one  «f  bis  dis- 
«■§  Hamid  ntifi^  who  wtat*  an  iamlde 

M  ■  Us  dooh,  whidi  is  btcb  by  Lee  AUatiu 


PACHTMERB5. 


7* 


Pacbymeraa  died  probably  shortly  after  IMO; 
but  some  believe  that  his  death  took  place  as  late 
as  1340.  Then  is  a  wood-cut  pwtiait  of  Ptwby- 
meres  prefixed  to  Wolf^  edition  ef  NIeeidiwaB 
Gngorsa,  Basel,  1562,  whidi  the  editor  had 
en^Ted  after  n  drawing  of  a  MS.  of  his  His- 
tona  Bynntina,  **  which  was  then  at  Aagsbntg.'* 
Paehymeres  wrote  seveml  worics  of  impoTtance, 
the  principal  of  which  are : 

1.  Hularia  Bjmtttitia,  being  a  history  of  the 
emperors  Micbsd  Palaacdoffu  and  Asdnnicat 
rasedogns,  the  Elder,  in  tbirtaea  books,  mx  of 
which  are  devoted  to  the  lids  of  the  fitimer,  and 
eeTen  to  that  of  tbe  latter.  This  is  a  most 
Talnohle  source  for  the  history  of  the  time, 
written  with  groat  digni^  and  calmness,  and 
with  ai  much  imparUaHty  as  was  pouible  in 
those  stormy  times,  when  both  political  and  reli- 
gious questions  of  rilal  importance  agitated  the 
minds  of  tbe  Greeks.  Tbe  style  of  Paehymeres 
is  remarkably  good  and  pnre  for  his  age.  It 
would  seem  as  if  Wolf  intended  to  puUisb  this 
woHe  from  tbe  abov^mentioned  Angabnij  eodex, 
but  was  pre  vim  ted  firom  doing  so  by  cansea  not  known 
to  ns.  That  Codez,  howerer,  was  not  complete, 
but  tha  remuning  portions  were  discoTered  by 
Petarins  in  Paris,  who  published  them  in  Greek, 
together  with  tiie  History  of  SL  Gregotas,  some 
bagments  of  N  kephonis  Gr^oas  and  others,  Paris, 
ISlfi,  8ro.  nw  oompleta  editio  prineeps,  Imw- 
ew^  is  that  of  Petnu  Posdnos,  Onek  and  Latin, 
Rome,  1666—69,  2  vols.  foL  To  each  of  the  two 
lives  the  editor  wrote  a  very  valuable  oommentsry, 
the  one  like  the  other  divided  into  three  books,' 
and  in  both  cases  the  first  contdna  a  Glossarinin, 
the  second  Notes,  and  the  third  the  Chrondogy  of 
the  period.  He  added  to  it  labtr  do  SofiMtia 
Indonm,"  being  a  I«dn  translation  of  an  Anbio 
work  on  that  subject  which  was  known  to,  and  is 
referred  to,  by  Paehymeres.  Immanud  fiekker 
published  a  reprint  of  this  edition,  revised  in 
several  places,  but  without  the  "■  LSbv  do  Sapi- 
mtto,"  Bonn,  18S5,  2  vols.  Svo.,  which  bdonga  to 
the  Bonn  CollectioD  of  the  Bynntinea. 

2.  Kaf^  iavrir,  a  poetied  autotnagn^y  of 
Paehymeres  which  ii  lost,  and  the  existence  of 
which  is  only  known  by  the  author  giving  two 
fragments  of  it  ia  his  Hiolory.  Were  this  wotk 
extant,  we  ibonld  know  mora  of  tha  Ufa  of  ts 
important  a  man  as  PadiymmL 

3.  Epiionu  in  wintnam  fen  Ari^otiiii  PkH^ 
K^Mam.  A  Latin  venion  by  Philip  Bedi,  to* 
gether  with  some  writings  of  Synesius,  Basd, 
1560,  fol. ;  the  Greek  text,  witli  a  Latin  vernon, 
Augsborg,  1600,  foL,  by  J.  Wagdin,  who  ascribes 
it  to  one  Qr^orius  Aneponymus. 

A.  ii^Aoms  PIMooofUao  Ariilottiiao,  a  portion 
of  No.  3,  ed.  1,  Gr.  et  Lat.  by  Jacob.  Foscorini, 
Venice,  1532,  under  the  title  **De  Sex  Defini- 
tionibus  PhiJosopbiae,"  which  Caraeiarius  inserted 
in  his  edition  vi  the  Catmriea  «f  Aristotle. 
2.  A  Latin  version  by  J.  B.  Rasorins,  Paris, 
1547.  8.  The  Oieek  Text,  ibid.,  1548.  4.  Gr. 
et  LaL  by  Edward  Bamoid,  Oxon.,  1666. 

5.  Tltpl  drifutf  ypafinSr,  a  Paraphrase  of 
Aristotle's  work  on  the  same  subject  (on  indi- 
vidble  lines).  It  was  formeriy  attributed  to 
Aristotle  bimselt  and  appeared  as  aneh  in  the 
eailin  editions  of  that  philosodierw  Tbe  fini 
edition,  witii  the  name  o£  Paehymeres  in  the 
titla^  is  that  hj  Caaanbon,  who  kftu^  it  to  hia 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


80 


PACIDIL 


PAC0RU8. 


•dition  of  Arirtotio  (1597].  The  fint  upanta 
fldidoB,  with  a  Latin  tranihitioD,  wu  publiahed 
by  J.  Schegk.  P«>".  1629.  12mO' 

6.  napappiurit  itt  ri  tov  dyiou  Aionciou  roS 
Aptonytrott  *iptfK6ti-*ra^  which  the  author  wiot* 
at  the  nggMtion  of  Atbamuiu,  patriaich  U 
Alexandria.  Edition!  :  Qreek,  by  Onlieliniu 
Moreilui,  Paria,  1561  ;  Greek  and  Latin,  in  the 
two  edition!  of  the  works  of  Dionytina  Areop^ta, 
bj  Patnu  I^ntieliiia,  Paria,  1616,  £>U  and  by 
E  Corderina,  Antweip,  1634,  foL 

7.  Z>R/*roeMiMM^'n(iM&>icfi,inLeo  AUatiiu, 
Oraeda  OrAodoxaj  a  abort  treatiie. 

8.  ^lefpaffts  ToO  Ad^oiwTMfof,  a  deicription 
of  the  column  erected  hy  Justiniiu  the  Great  in 
commemoratioD  of  hie  ▼ictories  over  the  Peniana, 
in  the  ehareh  of  St.  Sophia  in  Conitantinople.  It 
was  published  bj  Botria  in  hia  Notea  to  Nice- 
phoruB  Gregonuk 

9.  Several  minor  works. 

(Leo  AUatius,  IHatriba  da  Qeotyiu ;  Hankiue, 
Soript.  Bj/zant. ;  •  Fabrio.  BiU.  Grate,  vol.  vii. 
p.775,&c)  [W.P.] 

PACIACUS.  L.  JlTNIUS,  lerred  under 
Caesar  in  the  Spanieh  war,  b.  c.  45,  and  was  sent 
by  Caesnr  with  six  cohorts  and  some  ca^'alry  to 
atretigthen  Uiia,  which  was  betici^d  by  L'n.  Pom- 
poy.  (Auct  B.  Hhp.  3 ;  Cic  ad  Fum.  vi.  1 B,  ad 
AtL  xiL  2.)  Paciacufl,  which  Dramftnn  preserves 
(Cm6&.  Rimu,  voL  ir.  p.  is  hardly  a  Koroan 
name.  Orelli  reads  Paaaaau,  which  is  prefanible; 
bat  il  may  perhapa  be  Paeianut,  a  nnmo  which 
occuri  etsewhere  sometimes  with  one  e  and  some- 
times with  two.    [Paccianub,  Pacianus.] 

PACIACUS,  VI'BIUS,  sheltered  M.  Cfmsus 
in  Spain,  wi^n  he  fled  thither  to  escnpe  the  pru- 
vription  of  Harius  and  Cinno.  (PluL  Craa.  4.) 
In  this  name  also,  as  in  that  of  Joniua  Pactacns, 
we  ought  perhaps  to  read  Packutttt. 

PACIAECUS.  [PACIACUS.] 

PACIA'NUS,  bishop  of  Barcelona,  in  Spain, 
flourished  a.  d.  370,  and  died  at  an  advanced  age, 
under  Theodoaius.  Jerome  describee  him  {da  Vir. 
lUtutr.  p.  192,  Fnncf.  1684)  as  reno¥med  for  his 
chastity  and  eloquence,  and  nys  that  ho  wrote 
aaveial  woi^s,  of  which  he  expressly  mentions 
those  against  the  Noratiiuia,  and  one  entitled  tipSot. 
A  work  of  Pacianus  sgninst  the  Novatians  is  still 
extant,  in  the  form  (J  Uiree  lettara  addressed  to  a 
NoTatian  of  tfa«  name  of  Semproniut.  The  woric 
called  1^  Jerome  K^of,  that  is  ernvtw,  for  the 
foimer  has  by  some  accident  got  into  the  text  from 
the  Greek  version,  is  no  longer  extant ;  but  Pa- 
cianua  tells  us,  in  a  treatise  of  his  which  has  come 
down  to  us,  and  which  is  entitled  Paramnesia  n'ue 
EidUrtaioriuiLibdiutad  PoeiiiteMtiam,  that  be  had 
wiitian  a  book  called  Cerrmiut.  We  also  posaese  a 
woA  <k  Padainu  on  Btptiim,  intended  for  the  ase 
c€  catechumens.  The  works  of  Pacianus  have 
been  published  by  Tilius,  Paris,  1538  ;  by  Paulua 
Manutius,  Rome,  1564  ;  and  in  the  BSiL  Patr. 
Maxim.  voL  iv.  pp.  305 — 319. 

Pacianus  had  a  son,  Flavius  Dexter,  a  friend  of 
lerome,  who  dedicated  to  him  his  work,  De  Virit 
lUmnima.    [Fi.Anus,p.  174,b.] 

PACIDEIANUS,  a  gladiator  mentioned  in  a 
passage  of  Lucilius,  which  is  quoted  or  referred 
to  more  than  once  by  Cicen  {Opt,  gm,  oraL  6, 
Tiueid.  ir.  -21.  ad  Qn.  Pr.  iii.  4.  g  3). 

PACll)!!,  two  generals  of  the  Pompeian  party 
in  Afiica  uodin  MeteLus  iicipio,  one  of  whom  bD 


in  the  batOe  of  TegWh  B.O.  4t  (Hlik  &  Jfr.i 

IS,  78).  I 
M.  PACI'LIUS,  described  by  Cicero  aa  **bome  | 
esena  et  levis,"  was  the  aecuser  of  Sthenioa  befm  | 
Venee  (Cic.  Ferr.  ii.  38.  40).  Tb«  />«e«wM 
doKUM,  which  Q.  Cioen  wiabed  to  puiehaae,  Bast  i 
baTebdongedtoaditteentPwiliaa.  {GcodAU. 
i.  14. 9  7.) 

PA'CILUS.  •  bmlly  name  of  the  patridaa 
Futiagens. 

1.  C.  FDRnm  PAOtLDi  Pimm,  oonnl  a.  e.  441 
with  M*.  Papiria«CTBBsus(LiT.  ir.  13).    He  irai 
censor  ac  435  with  M.  O^^aa  Maceriiiiu:  i 
the  events  of  his  censorship  are  given  aitder  Mali-  . 
lUNUS,Ko.  S.    (Lir.  iv.  22,24,  Ik.  A3,31.)    Ha  | 
was  (Hie  of  the  cMuular  trUiane*  in  b.  a  426,  and 
was  onaneceeaful  in  a  faatda  Rgaiaat  the  Veiendocs  j 
(LiT.iv.  31). 

2.  C  Funius  Paolds,  son  of  the  pneedinn; 
waa  eonsnl  b-c.  412  with  4^  Fabdua  Vibolanns 
Ambuitua  (Liv,  iv.  52). 

3.  C,  FuaiusC.  V.C.  K.PAeii.U8  (Fasti Capit), 
was  consul  B.  c.  251  widi  L.  Caecilina  Metdlui  in 
the  first  Pnnie  war.    The  o£  thw  coo-  | 
aulship  is  given  under  MiTtLLUS,  No.  1.  i 

PACONIA'NUS,  SE'XTIUS,  one  of  the  bold 
and  unscrupulous  agents  of  Sejanua,  was  inmlrrd  i 
in  the  fall  of  fais  master,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  . 
senators,  whose  secrets  he  had  frequently  betrayed. 
He  wu  sentenced  to  death  in  a.  d.  32,  imXtit  kt  j 
gave  infoimation  j  hot  in  conieqnenoe  of  his  doitii;  I 
BO,  the  sentence  was  not  earned  into  execution. 
He  remained  in  prison  till  a.  d.  35,  in  which  ^eor  I 
he  was  strangled  on  account  of  his  baring  writ(«a  | 
some  libellous  verses  against  Tiberius  while  in 
confinement.    (Tac.  ^wt.vi.  3,  4,  39.) 

PACO'NIUS.  I.  M.  Paco.vics,  a  Robimi  , 
eqnea,  violently  deprived  of  hia  property  by  the  ' 
tribune  Clodiua.   (Cic  pro  Jl/t/.  27.) 

2.  Paconiub,  described  by  Cioero  as  some  My  ; 
sian  or  Phrygian,  who  complained  of  Q.  Ciww  < 
(Cic.  ad  Q»-  »•  i.  1-  §  6)*  Perhapa  we  ought  u  I 
read  Paeoniua. 

3.  M.  PAComiTis  a  legatna  of  planus,  procoosd 
of  Asia,  was  one  of  his  accusers  in  a.  d.  23.  Ps-  , 
conius  was  afterwards  put  to  death  by  Tiberius  | 
on  a  cfaai^  of  treason.  He  waa  the  father  of  Ps-  | 
conius  A^ppinui.  (Tab  Aim.  lii.  67  ;  Suet  7%  > 
61.)  ; 

4.  PaCONIIHI  AOBIPPINDfl.    lAQBIPnRUt,  p. 

82,  a.] 

PA'CORUS  {piKOpos),  a  common  Partban 
name. 

1.  The  son  of  Orodea  L  (Amwa  XIV.).  kiof 
of  Parthia.  His  hiatoiy  ia  nven  under  Anucv 
XIV.,  p.  356. 

2.  AcontemponryofPaconUtthesonofOiodei 

[No.  1],  was  one  of  the  royal  cap-bearers.  Aft« 
Pacorus,  the  son  of  Orodea,  had  conquered  Ssis, 
Antony's  quaestor  (b.  c.  40),  and  had  overran  s 
great  part  of  Syria,  Antigonus,  the  son  of  AniW- 
bulus,  applied  to  him  for  help  to  restore  him  to  tbs 
Jewish  throne.  This  request  was  immedislely 
complied  with  ;  and  Pacorus,  the  cnp-bcere^^ 
eent  with  a  large  force  against  Jensaloa.  Tm 
city  surrendered:  HyrcanusandPbasaSlwaetakeD 
prisoners,  and  Herod  fled  to  Rom&  (Joseph.  ^"'^ 
xiv.  1 3,  B.  Jad.  i.  13;  comp.  HvitCATiUB.  F 
b.)  IMon  Cassias,  who  makes  no  meution  of  P** 
aana,  die  cup-lwarer,  attributes  this  expeditioa  to 
the  son  of  Orodea  (zlviii.  26);  and  Tacitii*  in  OU 


Digitized  by  Google 


-J  . 

PACULLA. 

■HHMrflpMksoT  JcnmUaB  h»*iiif  Wen  tokm  by 
tba  Um  Pmocw  (M*  v.  0) ;  bnt  tb*  aalbsrilj 

J«M|lim  M  all  aMMan  nfauii«  to  Jmrlih  bktoiT 
is  npMiot  to  tbat  of  tbeoe  bislariam. 

'3,  The  toa  of  VononM  11^  king  of  hrthSa, 
sbtmiwd  tbe  kingAom  of  Medm  on  tlio  dcstb 
•f  hU  fiuber,  wbUe  hii  brother  VolognM  I.  sne- 
nrM  to  tboPwthiutbrmo.  [AmacisXXIIL 

4.  KiBgof  PfertbfaL  •weeeded  hn  father  VaU- 

fMc*  1.   [AKRAoa  XXIV.] 

5.  ATTuLtt?a  P^coRva,  a  king  of  tlie  GreatfV 
ARMDia,  WM  a  eotiteinpafmry  of  the  AntoniDe*, 
and  h  mentioned  in  a  Orpek  nucription  pnbliihed 
bv  Grater  (p.  1091,  Noi  10).  It  appean  by  tbie 
iBKription  mtt  Ptaoroa  bad  wiebaaed  a  faiirial- 
plaee  br  biMaetf  and  bta  brotW  Anrdia*  Meri- 
iatea,  and  that  both  brothera  raided  at  (toma, 
wbcie  ODO  of  thorn  died,  Niebuhr  nippow*  that 
s  pMue  ui  Ffonto  baa  reference  to  this  Pacorua, 
M  vkiai  a  Phcorna  »  nid  to  bava  been  depriTod 
•f  bis  ki^dom  hj  U  Venn  (Pronto,  p.  70,  ed*' 
KiebBhr^  and  he  fiirtba  eonelsdes  from  the 
unut  AnreliDa  that  he  was  a  client  of  the  imperial 
finsS;  and  a  Roman  ritisen.  He  maj  be  the  mme 
aa  the  Paooras  who  was  pbteed  as  king  over  the 
Iisi,  a  people  on  tbe  Caa^an  wtt,  by  Antoninna 
Piw  (Ch|HU)..4ilM./Vaa.9). 

PA'CTIUS.  [Pacgtcr.) 

PACTUHEIUS  CLBMENS.  [CLMwa] 

PACTUHBIUS  MAONUS,  a  man  of  con- 
filer  rank,  tiatn  by  Cnninodiis  (Lamprid.  Cbmmod. 
7).  ocrars  as  one  of  tbe  eonsnles  su&cti  in  jl.  d. 

He  bad  a  dan^ter-Pactnneia  Magna,  who 
isMtinedin  theDigeat  (28,  tit  5,  h  9-i),  where 
we  alea  lend  of  a  PactmBrina  Androethenea,  who 
wu  no  donbt  a  freednuui  of  Magnus. 

PA'CTYAS  (IIa«r»aeJ,  a  Lydian,  who  on  the 
amqneot  of  Saidis  (&c.  546),  was  charged  by 
Cttbs  with  tho  eollectian  of  the  nraniies  the 
fnrioK.  When  Cynio  left  Saidis  en  bia  Ktnm 
to  Ffbalaiia,  I^etyas  isdicod  the  Lydimie  to 
molt  apiiHt  Cyme  and  the  PMaian  gomnor 
TabahM ;  and,  going  down  to  the  coast,  employed 
the  rerenoes  which  ho  had  collected  in  hiring 
»i  niiiiLi  and  inducing  thooe  who  lived  on  the 
eoBM  to  jmn  bii  anoT.  Ho  then  narcbed  against 
Safdit,  and  beueged  Tabalas  in  tbe  eiladeL 
Cyraa  sent  an  army  nnder  the  command  of 
Haxares  gainst  tbe  rerolters ;  and  Pactyns, 
kcariBg  of  its  approach,  fled  to  Come.  Macaree 
•enc  a  BKasef^i^  to  Cnme  to  demand  tbat  he 
■boold  be  earrendoed.  Tho  Cnmaeana  referred 
Ae  mter  ts  tba  waela  of  ApoUo  at  Bnw^idae. 
Tbe  oiaeie  dineted  that  he  sbmU  be  ennendered; 
and  this  direction  was  repeated  when,  at  the  sog- 
gMtiaa  of  Ariatodicus  [ABiaroDicua]  tbe  oracle 
*aB  eenanlted  a  second  time.  Bnt  tbe  Cnmaeana, 
net  liking  aetmdiy  to  surrender  Pactya^  and  yet 
krhig  afin^  to  keep  hiai,  aent  kim  to-Mytilene. 
Hearing,  howarce,  that  the  Mytilnnaeana  wen 
bargumng  abaoi  bia  raneBdari  the  Cnmaeana 
•EBt  a  veaael  to  Mytikne,  and  conToyed  htm  to 
AioB.  Tbe  Chians  surrendered  him,  and,  ac- 
w^iag  to  stipnlation,  received  poaaeasioa  of 
Ataiuoa  aa  a  mompene&  The  Peisiana,  to 
vlxn  RKtyas  waa  enrrendered,  kept  him  in 
*»>nly.  intendiiv  to  deliver  bira  «p  to  Cyma. 
]  WI^MbsMiinit  bt«  WW  hear  nothing.  (Herod. 
/  i  ISX-m  i  Ftau.  IT.  SA.  I  10.)  {C  P.  M.] 
'      fMtPLLA,  A'NNIA  or  MI'NIA, »  Campn- 

m,  JO. 


PACUTIU&  ■! 

ninn  whimk  onaof  the  diief  agmto  in  mtrednefH 
dta  wai^ip  if  fikcdiM  into  Rmmi  n,c  1B9. 
(Li*,  zxxix.  It). 

PACU'VIl,  a  CMupanian  family,  ia  fint  »en< 
tiened  in  tbe  time  of  tne  aeeead  Punie  war,  when 
we  read  of  Pacuvine  Cabviua,  whs  p^ianaded  tbe 
inhabiiantB  of  Capua  to  revolt  to  Hannibal  [Cai.a- 
viua,  Ho.  4],  Beaidee  tbe  poet  Pacuvias,  there 
were  a  few  Ronaaa  of  thia  name  In  At  iMcat  times 
of  the  rapnblie  and  under  tbe  empiK^ 

M.  PACU'VIUS,  one  of  the  moot  celehmted  of 
tbe  early  Roman  tn^jediana,  was  bom  about  a.  c 
2*20,  since  be  was  fifiy  years  older  than  the  pi>et 
Accina  or  Attina  (Cic  Brmt.  64),  who  was  bom  in 
U.C.  170  [AoLiua].  This  agrees  with  the  state- 
ment of  Jerome  (nt  Etutb.  Ounm.  Olymp.  IfiO.  S) 
tbat  Pacnvius  flonriabed  about  n.  a  154,  since  we 
know  from  varioua  sources  that  Paearius  attained 
a  great  and  accordingly  the  time  undentood  by 
the  indefinilo  term  Jlotaiihed  may  properly  be 
placed  in  B-fL  154,  thoi^  PueuHua  wm  then 
about  sixty-five  years  old.  Jemne  furdier  rehtw 
that  Pacnrius  was  almost  ninety  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  his  diath,  which  would  therefore  fall 
abont  &C.  130.  Pacuvius  was  a  native  of  Brun- 
disium,  and  accordingly  a  coantrymaa  of  Ennius, 
with  whom  be  was  connected  by  ties  of  Uood,  and 
whom  bo  ia  alee  nid  ta  have  buried.  According  ta 
the  accoimta  of  moat  ancient  writm  he  was  the 
•on  of  the  mater  of  Enniua.  and  this  is  more  prt^ 
baUe  than  (be  statement  of  Jerome,  that  ho  waa  the 
grandson  of  Ennioa  by  hie  daughter,  aince  EnniuT 
was  only  nineteen  years  older  than  Pacnvius.  Pa- 
cnvina  appears  to  have  been  bfooght  up  at  Brun- 
diaium,  but  be  afterwards  repaired  to  Robm^ 
though  in  what  year  la  nncotaln.  Here  he 
devoted  himself  to  paiuUng  and  poetry,and  obtained 
so  much  distinction  in  tbe  former  art,  that  a  punt- 
ing of  hit  in  the  temple  of  Hercules,  in  the  fomm 
bnriinn,  waa  legarded  aa  only  inferior  to  tbe  cele- 
bnted  painting  of  Fdrias  Pictor  (Plin.  H.  N, 
xxxr.  4.  a.  7).  After  living  many  yeara  at  Rome, 
far  he  waa  still  there  In  ka  ei^ueth  year  (Cic. 
BnU.  L  c),  he  at  last  retomed  to  BmndMiim,  on 
account  of  the  failure  of  bis  health,  and  died  in  his 
native  town,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  hia  age.  aa  has 
been  abeady  atatod.  We  have  no  further  wr- 
ticulara  of  faia  life,  aave  that  bis  talents  gained  him 
tbe  frienddiip  of  Laelios,  and  tbat  be  lived  on  the 
moat  intimate  terma  wi^  bis  younger  rival  Accius, 
of  whom  he  seems  to  have  felt  none  of  that  jealousy 
which  poets  nsnally  entertain  towards  one  another. 
After  hisretjiement  to Bnindisium  Pacnvius  invited 
his  friend  to  his  bouse,  and  there  they  spent  some 
time  together,  discoursing  upon  their  literary  pur- 
suite.  These  notion,  bnef  thrngh  they  are,  seem 
to  show  tbat  Pacnvius  waa  a  man  of  an  amiable 
character;  and  thia  auppoaition  ia  supported  by 
the  modest  way  in  which  be  speaks  of  himself 
in  an  epigmm  which  be  composed  far  his  tombstone, 
■nd  wbieh,  even  IT  It  be  not  genuine,  ■•  aome 
nodam  wiiien  ham  mafntained,  indicatea  at 
least  tbe  i^uoa  vhkh  wn  entam^ed  of  him 
in  antiquity.  Tbe  engram  mna  aa  fallowa  (OelL 
124):— 

"  Adnlcecens,  tametai  properaa,  te  hoc  santm  ropu, 
Utt  seie  B^iciaa,  deinde,  qnod  acriptum  eat,  Iqpfc 
Hie  sunt  poetae  Pacuvi  Ukrci  sita 
Ossa.    Hoc  volebaia,  neadua  no  essea.  Vala.** 

PMUviua  waa  nnmraally  aUowad  by  the  1m4 

Digitized  by 


•aa  pAcuvros. 

miUn  In  anllquitj-tii  hare  been  <nt  of  th*  greatest 
.  of  tha  Latin  trngio  poets.  Horace  regarded  him 
and  A«diit  (E^.  u.  1.  56)  as  the  two  moat  im- 
portant of  the  euir  ttagediaiu  ;  and  he  iaeapeciatly 
praiied  for  the  loftineM  of  hia  thought*,  the  ligoiir 
of  hit  language,  and  the  extant  of  hb  knowledge. 
Hence  we  find  the  ej^that  daebu  tnnnmtlj  apjilied 
to  htm,  and  the  mat  erida  Vam  (ap.  G«IL  *u.  1 4) 
pnuaea  him  for  the  mbmat  of  hia  ttjle.  He  wai  at 
the  Mune  time  an  equal  broorite  with  the  paella, 
with  whotn  hia  Teraet  continued  to  be  esteemed  in 
the  time  of  Juliue  Ceeear  (comp.  Ck.  <U  Amie.  7  ; 
SoeL  CbM.  84).  The  tngediea  of  PacOTius  con- 
tiitned,  like  thoie  of  hia  uedeoeMura  en  the  I^tin 
•tRge,  to  be  taken  from  oophodea,  Euripidea,  and 
the  great  Greek  writera  ;  bat  he  did  not  ccmfine 
hinitelf  to  a  mere  tranalation  of  the  latter,  as  moat 
of  the  previoua  iMin  writera  had  done,  bat  worked 
up  hia  ntaieriala  with  ram  fi«edoni  and  inde- 
pendent judgment,  of  which  wa  bare  an  axample  in 
hia  Dulomtn,  which  waa  an  adaptation  to  th* 
Latin  atage  of  the  IpMgama  ta  TWi*  of  Euripidea. 
Some  of  the  playa  of  Pacuviua  were  not  haaed  upon 
the  Greek  tragedies,  but  belonged  to  the  clata 
called  Prattaxtatatt  in  which  die  atdijecta  wen 
takni  from  Roman  atory.  One  of  ^aaa  wai  oi* 
titled  PoKlIm,  and  had  aa  iu  hero  the  celebrated 
L.  Aemilius  Paullus  who  conquered  Peraeue,  king 
ei  Maoedooia  (OeL  iz.  14).  The  following  titlea 
of  hia  tngediea  have  come  down  to  ua : — Ameiiim  ; 
Atdiopa  f  Armorum  Judicium;  AtaloMfa ;  Cirytai 
DuiortHm  ;  H«rmio»a  ;  Itima ;  Medm  or  Medea ; 
mptrai  Periboea;  TamialMi  (deabt&l) ;  Thvoir] 
TajpMto.  Oftbeaathe^atfapaandtbeJMmato 
were  by  far  the  moat  eelebnted. 

Although  the  reputation  of  Pacuviua  rested 
almoat  escliiairelj  on  hia  tngediea,  yet  he  aeemo 
to  have  written  other  kindi  of  poetry.  He  is  ez- 
pready  mentimed  aa  having  oompoaed  Saturat, 
according  to  the  old  Roman  meaning  of  the  word 
(Diomedei,  iiL  p.  482,  ed.  Putschiua),  and  there 
aeeina  no  leaaon  for  doubting,  aa  some  modem 
writen  have  done,  that  he  also  wrote  comedies. 
The  Ptatdo  ii  espreaaly  mentioned  aa  a  comedy  of 
Pacuviua  (Fnlgentiua,  p.  562),  and  the  Tanmiiila 
nwy  alao  have  been  a  comedy.  The  fragmenU 
of  Pacuvioa  are  puhlithed  in  the  collectiona  of 
Stephanua,  Ftagmemla  Vet,  PoeU  Paria,  1564,  of 
Scriveriua,  Tra^Karum  VeL  Fn^m.  Lugd.  Batav. 
1620,  and  of  'Bothe,  Pott.  Lata  &emc.  Fre^ 
ToL  i.  Lips.  1834.  (The  principal  ancient  autho- 
ritieanapeetingPacuviusan:  Uiennjn. m Sasei. 
Oraa.  Olymp.  156.  3 ;  Plin.  H.  !f.  zazv.  4.  a  7  ; 
Veil.  Pat.  ii  9  ;  QuintiL  z.  I  ;  OelL  vii.  14,  ziiL 
2,  xvii.  21  ;  Cic  (/a  OpHm.  Gen.  OraL  i.  6,  BniL 
64,  74,  de  Amio.  7,  Tiuo.  ii.  21,  da  OraL  i.  58,  ad 
ilrrmn.  iv.  4  j  Hor.  Ep.  ii.  1.  55  j  Pera.  I  77. 
The  chief  modem  writera  are :  Delrio.  Syttoffm. 
Tn^.  Lot  Antv.  15fl4,  and  Paris,  1620  i  Sagit- 
tarios,  Dt  Vila  el  Scripia  /Am  Amdroniait  M.  Pa-  . 
eitmi,  Altenb.  1672  ;  Attntbaldfjjeo,  Jl/lnmom 
di  .V.  Pacuoio  Aiitichit$itao  Poda  Tragieo^  NapoU, 
17C3  i  Lange,  Vwdidm  7>o$l  Rom.  Lips.  1822; 
Niike,  ConuMtii.  da  Piumtii  DtdoraU,  Ind.  Leet. 
Bonn,  ]  822  ;  Sticglitx,  <ie  PaewoU  jDidoreaa,  Lipa. 
1826 :  Vater,  in  Ersch  and  Oniber'a  JSWgnU^Midtr, 
art  Paatriut.) 

PACU'VIUS.  I  and  2.  Jt  and  Q.  Pacdvu, 
with  the  cognomen  Claudil,  who  aubacribed  the 
Bccoaation  Valerius  againat  M.  Scauros^  &  c.  54. 
(Asoni.  M  Saamr.  p.  1 8,  ed.  Onlli) 


-  PABAK. 

8.  SiK.  pAcimDi^tribus  of  tba  pbb^  b.  o.  33 
in  which  year  Octavian  recuved  tka  titltt  of  An 
gnsttts,  ontdid  all  his  eonlempoiaries  in  hia  flatter 
of  Anguatua,  and  devoted  himself  aa  ■  vaaanl  to  tb 
emperor  in  the  Spnniah  faahion.  (Dion  Cue.  liiii 
20.)  Diea  Caasios  says,  that  according  to  «mdi 
authoritias  hie  auw  was  Ayndina  i  bat  it  woai\ 
appear  that  ^nTins  ia  tba  right  dsbm^  dnra  Ma{ 
crobiua  tells  n*  {Sat.  1 12)  that  it  waa  Sex.  Paati 
vius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  who  propoaad  the  pM 
biacitum  by  which  thenameof  tbenoDth  of  SexdU 
was  changed  into  that  ot  Angnetna  in  bonoiir  oj 
the  emperor.  This  Sex.  Facuvioe  a^ean  to  hi 
the  ssme  aa  the  Pacuvina  Tanms,  npoa  wfao^ 
AnguBtus  perpetnied  a  joke,  when  h*  waa  ooe  da«{ 
begging  a  eoapMrucai  fann  the  emperor.  (MacrabJ 
SaL  ii.  4.)  The  Sex.  Pacuvios  Taarna,  plebeiai] 
aedita,  mentioned  by  Pliny  (H.  If.  zzxiv.  ft.  a.  1 1  >^ 
was  «  difienot  pencn  from  tba  pnoedhig  one,  and 
lived  at  s  mon  aneiant  tina.  i 

4.  pAcuriva  Labeo,  to  whom  waa  addicaaed  m 
-letter  of  Ca[uto,  cited  by  A.  Oellina  (v.  21 ).  j 

5.  Pacvvwb,  a  legate  of  Sentioa  in  Syria,! 
A.D.  19  (TacJ«M.ii  79),  is  probablj  the  aamei 
Pacuviua  who  ia  mentianad  Saoaca  u.' 
12).  I 

PACU'VIUS,  a  ATEIUa,  was  one  of  the; 
pupils  of  Serrius  Salpicius,  who  an  eoonaemted 
byPomponins.  (Dig.  L  tit.  2.  a.  2.  S  44.)  Thtil 
appears  to  be  the  Ateius,  who  ia  cited  fay  Labea  \ 
(Dig.  23.  tiL  3.  a.  79)  oa  anthori^  for  an  opinion 
of  Serviua  on  the  wwda  '*cma  oonmodiaairaum 
asset,**  which  wen  part  of  the  tents  of  a  gift  of  doe. 
Anothw  opinion  of  Serviaa  ia  dtad  firam  htm  also 
by  Labeo  (34.  tiL  2,  a.  80.  (3).  This  PaeoTiaa 
appean  also  to  be  tha  jurist  qaotod  by  Ulpian  ( 1 3. 
tit.6.B.t).  [O.  L.}  I 

PAEA'NIUS  (noufi'iof),  tha  author  of  a  tiant- 1 
tation  of  the  history  of  Eutiopias  into  Greek-    It  j 
ia  quite  unewlaia  who  this  PaeaatDS  waa.  bat  it ! 
baa  been  conjaotaied  that  ha  lived  itot  long  ^er  | 
Eutropius  himtelC    This  translation,  of  which  j 
Zonants  seems  to  have  often  availed  bimael^  ia  net ' 
very  aeeunte,  but  still  not  inel^ant.  It  was  printed  j 
for  the  fint  time  by  P.  Sylbarg  in  the  third  vol  nine 
of  hia  Aomoaoe  Htdoria*  Scnptanit  I^ancoC 
1590,  and  is  alao  contained  in  the  editions  of  En- 
tropiua  by  Heante,  Havercamp,  and  Veriieyk.    It  , 
has  been  printed  in  a  sepamte  form  by  Ealtwueer  ! 
tmder  the  title,  **  Paeanii  Metapbisais  in  Evtropii 
Hiatoriam  Romanam,  in  uaum  achtdamm,*'  Ootba, 
1780.  I 

PAEAN  (na>^,  nB)ifiM>  or  ntufo),  that  is, 
**  the  healing,"  is  according  to  Hcaaer  the  designa-  ' 
tioo  of  the  physician  of  the  Olympian  gods,  who 
heals,  for  example,  the  wounded  Ares  and  Hades. 
{IL  V.  401,  899.)  After  the  time  of  Homer  and 
Hesiod,  the  w«d  flaiof  becomes  a  saname  of  Aa- 
clejMHa,  tha  god  who  had  the  powar  <rf  healing 
(EusUth.  ad  Horn.  p.  1494  ;  Viig.  Am.  viL  769.) 
The  name  waa,  however,  used  alao  in  the  more  ge- 
nenl  sense  of  deliverer  from  any  evil  or  calamity 
(Pind.  P^  iv.  480),  and  waa  ^na  apidied  w 
Apollo  and  Thanatos,  or  Death,  who  an  conceived 
as  delivering  men  from  tha  paina  and  aorrows  of 
life.  (Soph.  Oad.  Tgr.  154  ;  Pane.  L  S4.  S3  ; 
Enrip.  HippoL  1373.)  With  ngard  to  Apdle  and 
Thanatoi  however,  the  name  may  at  the  seme 
time  contain  an  allusion  to  a-aleu',  to  strike,  ainee 
both  an  also  r^arded  as  destroyers.  (EostadL  «d 
Ham.     137.)   Fma  ApoUo  hiwadf  the  mb* 

Digitized  by  Google 


VKBOSAjyES. 


PATTTTS. 


83 


Puaa  «M  tn— haul  to  ^        dedicated  to 
kim,  that  ia,  to  117m  dmitad  la  ApoOo  bt  tba 
pmpMo  of  anttinit  aa  crril,  aad  to  warite 
whkk  mro  mg  beftn  or  dmiag  a  battle.  [L.  S.] 

P'tRDAaiTUS.  [P«AEiTU8.3 

PAEON  (Ibf«»X  of  Amatbai,  wnto  as  oe- 
waataf  Th— ■  1I  AnaJat,  ufawd  tobrPla- 

2.  A«on4f  AntilodiBijaadmadMnofNeMar. 
(PaaB.iL  18.  f  7.  > 

3.  A  m  of  EadfaiiMt,  aad  bnrthor  of  ^Mima, 
A^tshtt,  and  IjBjcjia ;  firan  whom  the  district 
of  Pmodi^  «b  tiia  Ajow  in  Hacedooia,  va«  b»- 
imdlabmdamditannifc  (Paua.  t.  1.  §2, 
bA)  [L.  S.] 

PAEON  (DaW).    1.  A  •<»  of  Foaeidoa 
lieila.  who  M  into  tba  Heiieapont.     In  umm 
Ifrada  he  wu  calbd  Edonaa,  (Hygin.  FatL  AMr. 
V.-20,) 

PAEtTNIA  (IbiMfa),  L  e.  tiM  hwling  goddeoa, 
«H  a  annBiBa  it  Atbaoa,  nndar  whidi  alw  bad  a 
ttttm  at  Atheaa.  and  an  altar  in  th«  tmnple  of 
AMphiaiana  at  Orowk     (Pana.  i.  2.  §  4,  34. 

ii)  [L.S.] 

PA  EtTNIUS,  inatmeted  the  two  yoang  Cicefoa, 
Uucas  ud  Qnintaa,  in  Aetabc^  &a  54  ((^  ad 
Qm.Ft.n.  3.  §4). 

PAEO'NIL'S  (IlaiJnot).  K  Of  EphetoK  an 
■routed,  sboae  tine  i>  tmcHtain  ;  moat  probably 
he  lired  betwen  B.C.  420  and  380.  In  con- 
j<!Gciion  wiih  Denaetrina,  be  finally  ooiii|)lewd  the 
mat  tcnpla  of  Anemia,  at  Epheana,  whicb  Cher- 
tiphroa  had  IwguD  [CusiuiiPHRoNj ;  and,  vitb 
Dophnia  tha  liHeaMi,  he  began  to  buad  at 
MJrtas  a  temple  of  ApoUo,  of  the  lonie  ordn. 
(VimiT.  «iL  Pnti.  i  16.)  The  Uti«  wu  the 
^BMRi*  DUgmomm,  or  temple  of  Apollo  Didyiuna, 
th«  mina  of  wfaidk  an  atill  to  be  eeen  near 
JlilMni.  Tbo  forawr  temj^  ia  whidi  Uke  Bran- 
aidae  had  as  oiada  of  j^oUo  (finu  which  tfae 
Hae  iMdrobtaiaed  tb*  naw  of  Baanchidae),  waa 
hiirat  at  ihe  capture  of  Kiletua  bj  the  anr  of 
Queiaa,  S-c  498.  {Herod,  vi.  19  ;  aec  BShr^No'ta.) 
The  new  temple,  which  waa  fm  a  acale  only 
iiiiefier  to  that  of  Artenua,  waa  never  finiahed. 
It  waa  diptaialt  dccaatyle,  bypoethnl :  among  ita 
'Ctaadic  taiiiB  two  cdmnaa  ai»  atiU  ataiiding. 
(:teah.  ziT.  fk.  634  ;  Paw  vii.  5.  g  4  ;  CbandleE, 
p- 131 ;  Itmiam  JnH^.  voL  1  c  3^  p.  37  ;  Hirt, 
Umk.  d.  ftiiat—if.  vol  ii.  p.  62.  and  pi.  ix.  x.) 

3.  Of  Meode,  in  Thrnoe,  a  atotuaiy  and 
Bca^toTt  ^  whom  we  have  but  little  information, 
hit  whoM  celebrity  may  be  judged  of  from  the 
het,  that  be  executed  the  atatoea  in  the  pediment 
the  front  portico  of  the  temple  of  Zeui  at 
Olnapia,  thoae  in  the  pediment  of  tbo  portico  of 
tiM  opiathodoBuu  being  entruated  to  Akamenea 
(PaoL  T.  lOJ.    He  also  node  the  branse  atalue 
■■'  Nika^  wiiieh  tho  UeeaenianB  of  Naapactus 
4«i|inted  at  Olympia.  (Paua.  x.  26.  g  1.)  He 
hs<ra  flonhabed  about  tfae  86tJi  Olympiad, 
BC.  435.  (See  further,  SiUig,  Catai.  Art  s.o.; 
^illeT,  .dftaao^  ds  Ktrntty  S  112.  n.  1.  §  119, 
kl)  [P.  tt.] 

PAERrSADES  w  PARl'SADES  {n<upiaaS^t 
«  n^pwrftaf).  The  latter  fbm  ia  tbe  more 
nnm :  bni  the  Aoncr,  which  ia  ibA  uaed  by 
^■k^  ia  eonfinoed  by  tbe  evidence  of  ooini. 
1.  A  kiiig  of  BoaporuB,  »on  of  Leocon,  auc- 
kk  tmhrrSpartaw*  in  B.c  349.  and  leigned 
lioir«^  jvanL  <INod.  xvi.  52.)  No  evenU  of 


hie  leign  hare  been  ttanamitted  to  va,  exMBt 
that  we  find  him  at  one  pwiod  (aypMiuly 
aboat  B.  &  33S)  engaged  ia  a  war  with  the 

neighhoBring  St^iana  (Dm.  &  Pkorm.  p.  909), 
and  he  appeen  to  have  continued  tbe  Mnie 
fmidlj  ielMioi»  with  tlie  Atfaeniana  which  were 

began V^'*'^^^'"'''*'^  (ld.& p.917.)  Bnt 
wa  are  tM,  in  genetat  tanno,  &M  he  waa  a  mild 
and  equitable  ruler,  and  waa  w  nneh  behwed 
by  hia  anbjecta  aa  to  obtain  divine  hononrs  after 
hia  death.  (Strab.  Vii.  p.  Sia)  He  left  three 
Bona,  Satym^  Eameha  ad  PrjUaat.  (Died.  x& 
22.) 

He  ia  jnlMj  tho  mm  pmoo  tbe  Biii- 
■tdea  menaened  Drfnnthna  (b  X>nn.  pi.  95), 
to  whom  Demoatboiea  had  pmpoeed  that  a  Matne 
ahonld  be  erected  at  Athena  (See  Weaariing  ad 
Diod.  xiv.  93  j  Clinbm,  F.  H.  vol.  iL  p.  284.) 

2.  Son  of  Salyiua,  and  giandaoo  of  tfae  pre* 
eedii^.  He  wae  the  on^  mm  of  the  ehildnn  <rf 
SatynM  who  eanped  fioa  tho  deaigas  of  hia  aade 
Enmelna,  and  toolc  refuge  aS  tbe  oonrt  of  Aguaa 
king  of  Scythia,  a.  c.  S08.  (Diod.  xz.  24.) 

3.  A  aecond  king  of  Bosporua,  and  tbe  but 
mooatcb  of  the  fiiat  dynaaty  that  ruled  in  that 
country.  He  waa  probably  a  deaoendaat  of  No.  1, 
but  the  biatory  il  the  kingdom  of  Boaporua, 
dating  tbe  period  prenona  to  hia  leign,  ia  wh^y 
losL  We  only  know  that  tbe  preaaute  of  the 
Scythian  tribea  firam  withoat.  and  th^  oonatantly 
increaaing  demaada  of  thbvte,  which  be  wa« 
nuid>le  to  resiat,  at  length  induced  Paeriaadea 
tnhutarily  to  cede  hia  amreignty  te  MithridataB 
the  QreaL  (Stiab.  viL  pp.  309,810.)  The  date  of 
thia  event  ia  wholly  uifcnoam,  but  it  cannot  be 
pkoad  earlier  than, a.  c.  112,  nor  later  than 
B.C.  8S.  It  ia  Hnentun  whether  an  anecdote 
related  by  Polyaenua  (ni.  87)  reCne  to  thia  Pae- 
riaadea or  to  No.  1.  (E.  H.  B.j 

PAETI'KUS,  a  IngthcMd  fim  of  Paeto 
[P^aarce],  like  Alblnna  «f  AUma,  wat  a  Caniljr 
name  of  the  Fulvia  Oena  It  aapeneded  the  family 
name  of  CWraw,  of  whicb  it  waa  originally  an  a^ 
nouien,  and  waa  auperaeded  in  ita  turn  by  the  name 

1.  It.  Futvius  CuavuspABTiNua,  omaa]  B,& 
305.    (FoLVivi^  No.  2.] 

2.  M.  FuLVius  pAVrtHUH,  eonaal  b.0.  899 
with  T.  Manliua  Torqiiatui.  ( Lir,  z.  9.) 

3.  SxB.  FuLvivft  PABTiNua  Nouuoa,  conanl 
B.C.  2a5.     [NOBILIOR,  No.  1.] 

PAETUS,  a  cognomen  in  many  Roman  gentea, 
waa  indicative,  like  many  other  Roman  cognomena, 
of  a  bodily  defiKt  or  peculiarity  ;  oa  for  inatance, 
CapitOt  /VvR/o,  jVoio,  Varut,  &c.  It  aignified  a 
peraon  who  had  a  alight  caat  in  the  eye,  and  ia  ac- 
cordingly cloawd  by  Pliny  with  tho  word  StnUia 
{H.I^.  xi  37.  8.55);  bat  that  it  did  not  indicate 
such  a  onnplete  diatortion  of  viaion  aa  the  latter 
word  ia  clear  fiem  Horace,  who  deocribea  a  lather 
calling  a  ion  that  waa  SlrtAo  by  the  name  of  Pt» 
lit,  when  he  wiahed  to  extenuate  the  defect  (Sat. 
L  8.  45).  Indeed,  the  slight  out  implied  in  the 
word  I'aebu  waa  consiilered  attractive  rather  than 
otherwiae,  and  we  accordingly  find  it  given  aa  an 
epithet  to  Venaa.  (Ot.  At.  Am.  ii.  SS) ;  Auctar, 
/VioiwiB,  36). 

PAKTUS,  AE'LIUS.  The  Paeti  were  the 
most  nncierit  family  of  the  Aelia  gena,  and  aome  of 
them  were  celebrated  for  their  knowledge  of  tb« 
Roman  law.   See  below. 

'  Digitized  by  CjOOgIC 


M  PAETUS. 

1.  P.  AxLtm  Purrin,  cuudT  b.c  SS7i  wiA 

O.  Snlpiciai  Lonfpu,  luid  magiaMr  rquitum  321,  to 
th«  dictator  Q,  Fftbin  Ambiiauu.  H«  wa*  one 
of  the  fmt  plebeian  augura,  b.  c  300.  (Lir.  •riiL 
lA,  ix.  7,  X  9.) 

2.  P.  AxLius  Pabtus,  plebeian  aadile  b.  e.  29G. 
( Liv.  z.  23.) 

3.  C  AxLiua  pAKTua,  oonitil  b.  a  286,  with 
U.  Valerius  Maxiniut  Potitua  (Fnati), 

i.  Q.  AxLiuti  PAKTt'B,  a  ponlifex  who  fell  ia 
the  batde  of  Cannae,  B.C.  216.  He  had  been  a 
-tuididate  for  the  consulthip  fiir  thia  year,  (Lir. 
(xiiL  21,  cnmp.  xxit.  35.) 

5.  P.  AxLicrs  pABTua,  eoonl  a  c.  301,  a 
turiit.    See  below. 

S.  Sftx.  Abliua  Paxtus  Catds,  BonaulB.c. 
08,  a  jurist.    See  below. 

7.  Q.  ArnLivn  P.  r.  Q.N.  Pabtus  (Faeti  CapiL), 
■ton  apparently  of  No.  6,  and  grandwn  of  No.  4. 
He  was  riected  augur  kc  174,  in  place  of  kii 
•Hther  P.  AeliuB  Pnetiu  (Uv.  xU.  21),and  was 
wnaul  R.C.  167,  with  M.  Junin  Pennna.  He 
'>btnined  Oallia  a«  hi>  province,  and  bie  colleagno 
Ptue,  but  the  two  consult  perfomied  nothing  of 
importance,  and  returned  to  Rome  after  Utying 
«Mte  the  territory  of  the  I^uriam.  (Lir.  xi<r.  16, 
-44  ;  Gie.  BrvL  38.)  Thw  is  the  Aelins  of  whom 
It  is  related  by  Valerias  Maxtmns  (iv.  3.  S  7)  and 
Pliny  {H.  A^.  xxxiii.  II,  1.50),  that  the  Aetolians 
sent  him  in  his  eontuUhip  mngniticent  presents  of 
lilrer  plate,  since  they  hnd  in  a  farmer  embassy 

'fonnd  him  eatinft  out  of  enrthenwarc,  and  that  he 
'Mfased  their  gift.  Valerius  calls  him  Aelius 
rnbero  Calus,  and  Pliny  Cntus  Aeliui ;  they  both 
seem  to  have  confounded  him  with  other  persons 
f(  the  same  name,  and  Pliny  lyimmits  the  further 
'«rror  of  calling  him  the  son  in-biw  of  h.  Aemilius 
tPauIluB,  the  conqiieror  of  Macedonia.  [Ti^sxao.] 

8.  AkLIDS  PaKTUB  TtfBBRO.  [TUBBRO.] 

(The  annexed  coin  belongs  to  P.  Aeliui  Paetus, 
hot,  it  is  uiicermin  to  which  person  of  the  name. 
It  hutu  on  the  ohrerw  tholiead  of  Palka,  and  on 
thn  nnC!>e  the  DiowarL 


COIX.OP^.  ABLIUS  PABTU8. 

PAETUS,  AEUUS,  jnrists-  1.  P.  Aw-ioa 
'Pabtus,  was  probably  the  son  of  Q.  Aciius  Paetns, 
*  pnntifex,  who  fell  ip  the  battle  of  Cannae.  {Liv. 
ixiii.  21.)  Publius  was  plebeian  aedile  B.  c,^4, 
oraetor  B.  c.  203  (Liv.  xxix.  38),  tnagiiter  eqtlitam 
ac.i02,  and  consul  with  C.  Cornel i tti  Lentnlus 

c.  301.  Paetua  held  the  urbana  jurisdictio  dui^ 
ing  his  year  of  office  as  praetor,  in  which  capacity 
he  published  an  edict  for  a  tupplientio  at  Rome  to 
sommemomte  the  defeat  of  Syphnx.  (Liv.  xxx.  17.) 
On  the  di-pnnure  of  Hannibal  from  Italy  in  the 
sante  year,  Piu-tus  made  the  motion  for  8  five  days' 
supplicatio.  The  year  of  the  eU-ction  of  Paetns  to 
the  coiiRulsbip  was  memomble  for  the  defesit  of 
Hnnnibal  by  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  at  die  battle  of 
Zamo.  (Ur.  xxx.  40.)  Pnetiis  during  hi*  conanl- 
yliip  had  Italy  fur  hia  pravinca ;  he  had  «  conflict 


witi  the  Boii,  ud  BMds  a  tartf  «^  ^  IiVni 

Liguiee.  He  waa  also  in  the  nine  year  appointed 
a  decemvir  for  tha  dittrihntiaa  of  laado  amoDg  tht 
veteran  eoldien  of  Scipio,  whaiwd  fought  in  Airics. 
(Liv.  zxxi  4.)  Ho  was  aftorwarda  appointed  s 
commissioaer  {tnmmvir)  with  im  brother  Sextu 
and  On.  Conmiu  Lantalos  to  mRI*  the  affnn  of 
Namia,  the  people  of  whidi  place  eoaiplainad  tfait 
there  was  not  the  proper  niimbor.«f  •oloaitts  {»■ 
/ottt),  and  that  certain  persons,  whojwere  not  cobni, 
were  paaung  tlwnaelTCa  off  as  inch.  i(|LiT.  xxxii.^) 
In  &  &  199,  Jw  waa  eenaar  iriUi  P.  ConeliM 
Scipio  Africanna.  H«  afkcrwaidi  tMcame  la 
augar,  and  died  B.  c:  174,  daring  a  peatflenee  >t 
Rome.  (Liv.  xlL  2fi.)  Paetss  ia  nwntiaaed  bv 
Pomponins  (Dig.  J.  tiL  1.  i.  2.  $  37)  as  one  <tf 
those  who  profoMed  the  law  (maximam  aoentisn 
in  profiteado  habverant),  in  uw  BomaB  aam  d 
that  period. 

2.  SBX.ABLi(TBpAn-o>,aebn>flMrafPafallv, 
was^orule  aedile  B.c  300.  consul  &c  198,  with 
T.Quinctins  FIaniininus(LiT.xxxiL7),aodcnMr 
B.  c.  L93  with  Cn.  Conielias  Cetbegna.  (Liv.  xxxii. 
44,  XXXV.  9.)  During  their  censorship,  the  eenmi 
gave  orders  to  the  cunile  aediks  io  anoint  distiotl 
■eato  at  tha  Lndi  RoBtani  for  the  unMan^  whoop 
to  that  time  had  nt  promiacnoaaly  with  otbun. 
The  Atrium  of  Libertas  and  <he  Villa  Pahlica 
were  also  repaired  and  enlarged  by  the  oeoson. 
Sextas  had  a  reputation  a*  a  jurist  aad  a  prndat 
man,  whence  he  got  the«agnoinen  Catoi. 

Egrcgie  cordAtao  homo  Catns  Aeliiu  Sestns 

(Cic.  i€  OraL  L  45),  which  is  a  line  of  Ennios. 

Sextus  was  a  jurist  of  eminence  and  slso  i 
ready  speaker.  (Cic  Brut.  c.  30.)  He  is  enn- 
maiated  among  the  old  jnrists  who  eoUected  « 
ananged  the  matter  of  law  (Jura  msfsfM  Marfihr  ; 
Cod.  7.  tiL  7.  B.  l\  wbioh  he  did  ia  a  mrk  «- 
titled  Tripartita  or  Jaa  Aelianmn.  This  was  a 
work  on  die  TwelveTaUea,  which  contained  the  ori- 
ginal text,  an  inteifiretalion,  and  the  Legis  sctio 
subjoined.  It  still  existed  in  the  time  of  Pom- 
poniai(Dig.  l.tiL  3.«.-2.S  88)  ;atid  waspfobsU; 
the  first  cemmentary  written  on  the  Twdn 
Tables.  Cicero  (d>  Or.  i.  «6)  apcaka  of  his  Cem- 
mentarii,  which  may  or  -may  not  be  a  difiwot 
work  the  Tripartita.  Odlius  (iv. 
Servius  Sulpicius,  as  citing  an  opision  ^  Cstn  I 
Aelius  (or  Sextns  Aelius)  on  the  meaning  of  the 
word  Penna.  The  same  passage  is  quoted  by  Ul' 
pian,  Dt  Prnn  bgala  {O.  lit.  9.  i.  8. 1 9).  when 
the  reading  ia  Sexttu  Caedlina,  whidi,  is 

Grotins  contends,  ought  tobe  Bextos  Aeliui.  He 
is  also  cited  by  Celsos  (Dig.  19.  ULLa3B),u 
the  text  stands.    The  Aelius  quoted  by  Cteecs 
(  Top.  c.  2)  as  authority  for  the  meaning  " 
duus,"  is  probably  Sextns  Adiua.  ^ 

Zimmem  takes  the  Aelius  mentioned  in  Cieens 
Brutus  (c  46)  to  be  the  jurist, tat  this  ia  ab«ias^* 
mistake.  {Br*tiu,  ed.  Meyer,  c  30,  4fi.)  Mej« 
also  denies  that  the  whole  work  of  Sextos  on  the 
Twelve  Tables  was  csdled  Jus  Aelianum  ;Jw 
limiu  the  name  to  that  part  which  contained  n* 
Actiones.  Pomponins  speaks  of  three  oiW 
"  libri"  aa  attributed  te  Sextns,  but  some  ieowi 
that  they  were  bis.  Cicero  (4t  Or.  iiL  33)  rew» 
to  Sextns  as  one  of  those  who  were  consulted  w** 
the  old  fosbion. 

(Orotius,    VitM  Jurueim$MUonm  I  Smn"^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAETUR. 

PAFTFS,  SEX.  ARTICULERTS,  consul  a.b. 
]ilt  riih  the  nnptror  Traj.tn  (Futi). 

PAETUS.  AUTRO'NIUS.  1.  RAotrokius 
Pirn's,  wu  elected  connil  for  B.  c.  65  with 
P.  CMDcIioa  SntU ;  but  before  he  imd  Sulla 
fntmd  npoD  their  office,  tbey  were  accused  of 
hr!orrj  )rj  L.  Aaiv£m  CotU  utd  L.  Manliui 
TiNqBUSK  md  condemned.  Their  election  woi 
t/axisM^j  declared  void ;  and  their  accuMn 
im  Aom  conrali  in  their  atead.  Enraged  at 
ka  ijin|ipeintiDpnt  Paetus  conspired  with  Cati- 
Ix  u  murder  the  consuU  CottA  and  Torquntus  ; 
u4  tlm  ddign  i*  said  to  have  been  fruBtrated 
K)ldj  br  the  impatience  of  Catiline,  who  gave 
lignl  prematurelj  before  the  whole  of  the 
trmpntm  bad  auemfaled.  (Sail.  Oai,  18;  Kon 
Cu*.  xun.  27 ;  Aacon.  m  Cimd.  p.  74,  ed. 
Onfli;  SoeL  Qim.  9  ;  Lit.  Epit.  101.)  [Cati- 
ini.  p  529,  b  ]  pRetuB  afterwardi  took  an 
■EQTf  pan  in  the  Catilinarinn  conspiracy,  which 
briikt  out  in  Cicero^  consnlihip.  Af^r  the  Bup- 
prwia  of  die  conipiracy  Pnetui  wm  brought  to 
ral  for  tbe  ihare  he  had  bad  in  it ;  he  entreated 
I'lccro  wnfi  many  tears  to  nndertake  hia  defence, 
piadiDf  their  early  fnendahip,  and  their  having 
W«D  eaOeagnes  in  the  quantonhip,  but  thii  the 
rniior  tefued  (Cic.  pro  Sul!.  6),  and  all  liis 
f-ynaet  frirnda  in  like  manner  withdrew  from  him 
tupporL  He  waa  accordingly  condemned. 
Bid  »eDt  into  exile  at  Epetrui,  where  he  wa* 
Iriag  whtD  Cicero  hiimelf  went  into  banishment 
bt  L  c  5S,  Cicero  was  then  much  alarmed  lest 
PtKn  ibtnld  mak«  an  attempt  upon  his  life  (Sail 
ftt  17,  47;  Dion  Cast  xxxrii.  25;  Cic.  pro 
pttum;  Cic.  ad  AH.  iiL  2.  7.)  Autronius 
Pwun  has  a  place  in  the  list  of  omtors  in  the 
Bnia  of  CiccTo,  who  however  dismisses  him  with 
tSt  duracter,  **roce  peracutn,  atqne  magna,  nec 
Ka  R  nils  probabilis"  (c.  6»). 

"i  P.  AuTxoMUS  Paetl-A,  consul  sufTectDs 
fcc33  in  place  of  .Augustas,  who  resigned  his 
<^  inmiediately  after  entering  upon  it  on  the 
K^rsdi  of  Janosry.  (Futi ;  Appian,  Ilii/r,  28  ; 
cwp.  Dion  Casa.  xlix.  43  ;  Suet.  Aug.  26.) 

3-  L  AuTHtmius  L.  r.   L.  n.  Paxtuh  is 
>iawd  in  the  Capitoline  Fasti  to  hare  obtained 
1  uinmph  u  proconsut  from  Africa  in  the  month 
rf-VigTm,B.c  29. 
['.\tTLT3,CAECINA.   [CABcmA,  No.  5.] 
P.\ETUS,    C.    CAESE'NNIUS,  sometimes 
oIW  CAiSO^NIUS,  was  consul  a.d.  61  with 
C- Petronioi  Turpaianos.    He  was  sent  by  Nero 
in  L IX  63  to  die  aasiitance  of  Domitios  Corbulo 
[Cmbulo],  in  order  to  defend  Armenia  against 
^  Utaclu  of  Vologeses,  king  of  Parthia.  Arro- 
IMt  by  nature,  and  con6dent  of  success,  he 
ibonibt  himielf  superior  to  the  veteran  Corbulo, 
*tA  DMicd  the  Taurus,  boldly  aHerdng  that  he 
**aW  [TOTer  Tigranocerta,  which  Coibulo  had 
b^  obliged  to  lea*e  to  iu  fate.    This,  howerer, 
^  ni  unUe  to  accompliih  ;  bnt  he  took  a  few 
^"wd  pfacea,  acquired  some  booty,  and  then,  as 
^  nu  «u  hr  advanced,  led  hack  his  army  into 
"inur-qurten,  and  sent  to  Nero  a  mngniticent 
"^^t  of  hh  exploits.    But  as  Vnlo^escs  shortly 
^•ppeared  witri  a  largo  force,  Paetus  marched 
^  sguut  him   (according  to  Dion  Cuiius, 
Tiew  of  reliering  Hgranocerta),  but  after 
■■■J  >  few  troops  he  hastily  withdrew  across 
Tiaras,  lesring  3000  soldiers  to  defend  the 
if  the  moontaiu.    These  troops,  however, 


PAOONDAS.  84 

Vologesea  cut  to  pieces,  and  theu  proceeded  to  lay 
siege  to  the  town  of  Rhandeia  or  Arsamosata  on 
the  nver  Arsanias,  in  which  Pnetus  had  taken 
refuge.  The  place  whs  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions, and  Corbulo  wu  at  no  great  distance  ; 
but  such  was  the  pusillanimity  of  Paetus  that  he 
was  afraid  to  wait  for  the  assiaiance  of  Corbulo, 
and  purchnsed  peace  from  the  Porthians  on  the 
most  disgraceful  terms.  In  consequeuce  of  this 
conduct  Paetus  was  deprived  of  his  command  and 
expected  severe  punishment  on  his  return  to 
Rome,  but  Nero  dismissed  him  uninjured  with  a 
few  insulting  words  (Tiic  Attn.  xv.  6,  8 — 15, 
17,  25  ;  Dion  Cass.  liiL  21,  22  ;  Suet  Ner.  39.) 
After  the  accession  of  Vespnuan,  Caesennius 
Paetus  wu  appointed  governor  of  Syria,  and 
deprived  Antiochus  IV.,  king  of  Conimagene,  of 
his  kingdom.  (Joseph.  B.  J.  viL  7-)  [See  VoL  I. 
p.  194,  b.} 

The  name  of  Caesennius  Paetus,  proconsul, 
occurs  on  the  coins  of  Ephesus  and  Smyrna, 
struck  in  the  reign  of  Domitian.  This  Caesennius 
Pnetua  may  have  been  a  son  of  the  preceding 
Paetus  i  for  Tacitus  makes  mention  of  one  of  hu 
sons  who  was  with  his  father  in  Armenia  (^an. 
XV.  10),  and  also  of  a  son,  apparently  a  different 
one,  who  whs  serving  u  tribune  of  the  soldiera 
under  Corbulo  (.Inn.  iv.  28). 

PAETUS.  L.  CASTRI'NIUS,  raentioned  by 
Caelius  in  a  letter  to  Cicero  {ad  Fum.  viii  2)  iu 
B.  c,  51,  may  perhaps  be  the  some  person  as  the 
L.  Cutranius  Paetus,  the  leading  man  in  the 
municipium  of  Luca,  whom  Cicero  rec«umcnded  tc 
Brutus  in  fl.  c.  46  [ad  Fum.  xiii.  13). 

PAETUS,  C.  CONSI'DIUS,  known  only 
from  coins,  a  specimen  of  which  is  annexed.  Tlie 
obverse  represents  the  head  of  Venus,  and  the 
reverse  a  sella  curulis. 


COIN  OF  C.CON8IDIIIS  rAKTUB. 

PAETUS,  L.  PAPI'RIUS,  a  friend  of  Cicero, 
to  whom  the  latter  has  addressed  several  It-tters 
[ad  Fam.  ix.  15 — 26).  From  theM  letters  it 
appears  that  Pupirius  Paetus  betongcd  to  the 
Epicurean  school,  and  that  he  was  a  man  o( 
learning  and  intelligmce.  He  is  mentioned  once 
or  twice  in  Cicero's  tetters  to  Atltcua  {ud  AIL  i.  20. 
8  7.  ii.  1.  §12). 

PAETUS  THRA'SEA.  [Thrasea.] 

PAETUS.  VALERIA'NUS,  put  to  death  by 
ElagabaluB.    (Dion  Cus.  Ixxix.  4.) 

PAGASAEUS  (na7ew(»w»),  L  e.  the  Piigasaean, 
^m  Peguns,  or  PcgaMie.  a  town  in  Thessaly,  is  a 
surname  of  Apollo,  who  there  had  a  sanctuary  viid 
to  have  been  built  by  Trophonius  (Hes.  Heut  Here. 
70,  with  the  Scho).),  and  of  lason,  because  the 
ship  Argo  wu  said  to  have  been  b&iltat  Pagasus. 
(Or.  Met.  vii.  1.  Her.  xvi.  345.)  [L.  S.J 

PAGONDAS  (nayoirftai)-  ^-  A  native  of 
Thebes  who  gained  the  victory  in  the  chariot* 
mce  with  entire  horsea,  in  the  tweuty-fiflh 
Olympi.ad,  on  which  occasion  that  ipedei  c^y^Of^^ 


86  PALAE0L0GU3. 


PALA£0L0OUS. 


leit  wai  introdnced  for  the  fint  time.  (Ptni.  r.  8. 
S7-) 

2.  The  £ftther  of  Pindar,  iccoiding  to  EuitKthios 
(Proout.  Oammia.  Piiut.). 

S.  A  rative  of  Thebei,  thfl  too  oF  AeoIadM. 
Hfl  was  one  of  the  Boeotorchi  In  the  fear  B.&  -124, 
when  the  Athenian  ezpedidon  to  Delium  took 
place.  After  the  fbrtificatioa  of  Deliom  the  Atbo- 
nion  troops  receiyed  orders  to  return,  and  the 
liffhi  troops  proceeded  witboat  stopping  to  Attics. 
"xM  beoTjr-anned  infimtry  halted  a  sbort  distance 
from  Delium  to  wait  for  the  Athenian  general 
Hippocrates.  Meantime  the  Boeotian  forces  hod 
assembled  at  TanagriL  Most  of  the  Boeotsrchs 
were  unwilling  to  attack  the  Athenians.  But 
Pagondas.  irho  ww  one  of  the  two  Thehan  Boeo- 
tafcha,  and  wueonuBander-in-<^iefof  the  Boeotian 
fbroet,  wishing  that  the  chance  of  a  battle  ihodd 
Im  ttied,  by  an  appeal  to  the  several  diriumis  of 
the  army  penuadea  the  troops  to  adopt  his  news. 
His  harangue  is  Kported  by  Thncydides  (iv,  9*2). 
The  day  being  &r  advanced,  he  led  the  main  body 
of  his  troops  at  full  speed  to  meet  the  Atheniani, 
despatching  one  portion  to  keep  in  cheek  the 
cavalry  stationed  h;  Hippocrates  at  Delinm  ;  and, 
having  reached  a  spot  where  he  was  only  sepo- 
nted  by  a  hill  firam  the  enemy,  he  drew  np  nil 
amy  in  battle  array,  and  reached  the  summit  of 
the  ridge  when  the  Athenian  line  was  scarcely 
(brraed.  As  the  Boeotian  troops  halted  to  take 
bmaUi  Pagondas  n^un  harangued  them.  I'he 
Thebon  division,  which  was  twenty-five  deep,  bore 
down  all  opposition,  and  the  appearance  of  two 
squadrons  of  Boeotian  cavalry,  which  Pagondas 
hod  sent  round  the  back  of  the  hQl  to  airport  his 
left  wing,  threw  the  Atheniana  into  complete  cod- 
Airion,  and  the  rout  became  general.  Seventeen 
days  after  the  bnttle  the  fortress  at  Delinm 
was  also  taken.  (Tbuc  iv.  91  —96 ;  Athen.  t.  p. 
31  t) 

4.  A  man  of  the  name  of  Pagondas  is  moken  of 
by  Theodontut  (<!■  Or.  Afiet.  Onee.  lib.  u.  >,  &■  a 
Iqpibtar  among  the  Achaeani.  Bat  as  nothing 
ftirtluT  is  known  of  him,  and  Pa^ondat  is  a  name 
that  does  not  elsewhere  appear  in  use  among  the 
Achaeans,  all  those  bearing  the  name  of  whom 
we  have  any  certain  knowledge  being  Boeotians, 
it  has  been  conjectured  with  some  probability 
that  the  name  Pagondas  in  the  passage  of  Tfaeo- 
doretna  ha*  been  substituted  through  some  mis- 
take for  Chorondas,  (Fabric.  BiU.  Crate,  vol.  ii, 
p.  36.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

P  ALAEO'LOGUS  (IlaXwoArfTM),  the  name  of 
an  illustrioDS  Byzantine  family,  of  which  there  ore 
said  to  have  been  descendants  still  existing  in  the 
I7th  century  (Du  Congo,  ^anHag  Bjpnmtitm^  n. 
255).  ThiafiunilyisfititmenUonedinthe^venth 
century  [see  below  No.  1  ],  and  &om  that  time  down 
to  the  down&ll  of  the  Byzantine  empire  the  name 
constantiy  occurs.  It  was  the  last  Greek  family 
that  sat  upon  the  throne  of  Constantinople,  and  it 
reigned  unintemiptedly  from  the  year  12$0  to 
1453,  when  Constantint^Ie  was  taken  by  the 
Turks,  and  the  last  emperor  of  the  &inily  fell 
while  bravely  defending  his  capitaL  A  branch  of 
this  family  ruled  over  Montferrat  in  Italy  from 
A.D.  1305  to  J530,  Theodonu  Comnenos  Palaeo- 
luns,  the  son  of  Andronicna  II.*  taking  pnseesiion 
of  the  principality  in  virtue  of  the  will  m  John  of 
MoDtfignat,  who  died  withMt  chiUnoL  Thia 
^fiy^      tht  fuuXj  does  nrt  bU  within  tlta 


compass  of  the  present  work  ;  and  we  ma  mAf 
mention  the  leading  Polaeologi  apcAen  of  in 
Bytantiaa  history.  A  full  account  of  alt  of  tbrin 
ia  givBB  by  Du  Can^,  when  all  the  anthoritim 
for  the  following  partuulaii  an  coUected  {FamSiam 
ByxaaHna^  Pp.  230—348). 

1.  NlcBPHORUS  PaLazoloods,  with  the  title 
of  Hypertimus,  was  a  fauthful  semnt  of  the 
ampenr  Nioepbonu  IIL  Botaniates  (a.  d.  1078 
— 1081X  and  was  rewarded  by  him  with  the 
government  of  Mesopotamia.  He  perished  in 
battle  in  the  reign  of  bis  successor  Alexius  L 
Comnenui,  while  defending  Dyrrhachium  (Dn- 
rauo)  against  the  Normans,  a.  D.  1081. 

2.  GiOMiuB  Palaioloouo,  the  bod  of  the 
preceding,  ma  eelebntcd  fi>r  his  militaiT  alnlitica, 
and  oervfld  with  hb  fiufaor  under  the  empems 
NicephMoa  III.  and  Alezina  L  He  mwiied 
Irene,  the  daughter  of  the  Pmhiwislmtiua  Aodm- 
nicus  Duces. 

3.  MicuAiL  PALASDLoatis,  with  the  titl«  of 
Sebaitoi,  probably  a  eon  of  No.  3,  was  buiished 
by  OaloJoanneB  or  Joannea  II.  CaniMae,  the 
nuceosor  of  Alexins  I,  OomnenUt  (a.d.  II18 — 
1143),  but  was  recalled  from  banishmeot  by 
Manuel  I.  Comnenus,  the  successor  of 
Joannes.  He  commanded  the  Greek  forces  ta 
southom  Italy,  and  carried  on  war  with  ancceaa 
against  William,  king  of  Sicily,  but  died  ia  1 155, 
in  the  middle  of  bis  conquuto,  at  the  town  of 
Bari,  which  he  had  taken  a  short  time  before. 

4.  GnoRciun  Palaboloouk,  with  the  title  of 
Sebostus,  a  coniempomry  of  No.  3,  was  mnpioyed 
by  Manuel  I.  Comnenus  in  many  important  «n- 
Iwasiea.  He  ia  supposed  by  Da  Conge  to  be  the 
same  as  the  Georgiua  Palaeologus,  who  took  part 
in  the  conspiracy  by  which  Isaac  IL  Angelna  was 
dethroned,  and  Alexius  III.  Angelas  raised  to  the 
crown  in  1195,  and  who  was  killed  in  the  storming 
of  Crizimon  in  1 199. 

5.  NicnpuoNiFfl  Palaiologuii,  goTemar 
Trapeias,  aboot  A.  s.  1179. 

6.  Andronicuh  PALABOLoana,  married  the 
eldest  daughter  of  the  emperor  Theodoras  lAocaris. 

7.  Alxaiud  Palabolooub,  married  Irene,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Alexius  111.  Angetua,  and  was 
destined  by  this  emperor  as  his  successor,  but  he 
died  shortly  before  the  arrival  <£  the  Crusaders  at 
Conataatinoph. 

8.  AnDronicub  PALABOutotm,  tbe  anceetor  of 
the  imperial  &mily  of  the  Palaeologi,  was  Magnus 
Domesticiis  under  the  emperon  Theodoras  Las- 
caris  and  Joannes  III.  Vatatzea,  He  aaanmed 
the  surname  of  Comnenus,  which  was  borne  like- 
wise by  his  descendants.  He  married  Irene 
Polaeologina,  the  daughter  of  AlexMU  Palaecdogni 
[No.  7jt  and  the  grand-daughter  of  the  enpuor 
Alexius  III.  His  children  being  thus  descended, 
both  on  their  fitther'a  and  mother's  side,  from  the 
Palaeologi  are  c^ed  by  Geotgius  Phranxea  (i.  1) 
StvAoMAoMAdTW.  The, following  stemma,  which 
has  been  drawn  up  by  Wilken  (in  Eradi  and 
Gruber's  Evej/ldopadiey  art  PalHologen)  from  Da 
Cange's  work,  exhibiu  all  the  deseendojiU  of  this 
Andronicus  Palaeologua.  The  lives  of  all  the 
emperors  ore  given  in  separate  articles,  and  the 
other  petsoos  are  not  of  sufficient  impmtonce  to 
nqoire  a  diatinct  netioe.  Of  Goune,  nU  the 
penouon  tiiia  ateniina  bore  the  name  of  Phheo- 
logn^  bnt  it  ii  omitiad  hen  in  order  to  Mn 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PAXiASOLOGUSL 


PALAEOLOGVS. 


8TEMHA  PALAEOLOGOBUM. 


Andruueiu  Pslaeologua  Conmeniu, 


Hmukl  VI  IL. 


ComtantiDUB 
S^Mstocntor. 


AVBSORICOS  IL, 

AMlnAeu  UI.  i 
&  1.  Abu,  teawMw  SwptH, 
9-  Itv,  or  rgiaOw, 


Coiutuitiniu 

Forph  y  rogennetui^ 


nieodanu. 


Tfan>da«Mn. 


■  Joannes 
Puihypenebtstos. 


Maria, 


HuBASL  IX,       CaottntuiH,      JoJones,  Theodorus, 


Demetrius.  Sinioala, 


ADioincn  IIL, 


Anna, 

K.  1.  ThoiDM  ABfdnb 


Theodon, 

'r  "■Hall 


X.  TtHKDM, 

rcqtaiaata. 


JotFVu  VI., 


Munelf 


TbaodoriH. 


Mavbcl  II., 


Tbeoaonu 
Forpb^TdiBeDMtua 


DeoieCriui^ 


Irene, 


niMdoniib     AndroDtem,    ComrAimMVt  XIII.   Demetrius,  Thoinss, 


■  u  Kome  I 
to.  CMlurhn, 


Audress, 


Maoueli 


Helena, 


Digitized  by  Google 


«B  PALAEUOK. 

PALAEMON  (IloXaffMM').  ligniliM  the  wrett- 
ler,  M  in  the  tunuine  of  Hendei  in  Lycophron 
($63);  bat  il  «1m  oucDiB  A pnper  Dine  of  aeve- 
nl  mirthied  fomarngM. 

1.  A  ton  of  AthwBH  md  Ino,  wm  vAgimUj 
called  Melicertee.  When  h»  mother,  who  wu 
driTen  mad  hy  Hen,  had  throvrn  henelf  with  het 
boy.  who  wu  either  still  olive  or  alreodj  killed, 
fcum  the  Moluriwi  rock  into  the  mm,  both  be- 
came marine  diriniliet,  Tit.  Ino  beeune  Leuco- 
tkea,  and  MelicertM  btcaau  Palaemon.  (ApoUod. 
lii.  4.  I  S  t  IlTpn.  Fab.  3  ;  Ot.  AM.  ir.  fiSO.  xiii. 
919.)  According  to  tame,  MelicertM  after  bii 
apotheou*  wiu  ouled  Olaucni  (Athen.  vii.  p.  29€), 
whereaa,  according  to  anothor  vertion,  Olaucus  ii 
■aid  to  have  Imped  into  the  wa  from  hit  love  of 
Molioertsa,  (Athen.  xii.  p.  297.)  Th«  apotheoaia 
waa  effiwted  by  the  Nereidee,  who  laved  Meli- 
certeg,  and  aleo  ordered  the  inititution  of  the  Ne- 
mean  gamei^  The  body  of  Melicertea,  according 
to  the  common  tradition,  whs  waahed  by  the  vravea, 
or  carried  by  dolphin*  into  port  Schoenna  on  tho 
Corinthian  iathmua,  or  to  that  tpat  on  the  eout 
when  mbaeqaently  the  altar  of  Palaanon  atood. 
(Paua.  i  44.  S 1 1,  ii.  1.  §  3 ;  Plat.  ^myo*.  v.  3  } 
There  the  body  was  found  by  hi*  undo  Siayphna, 
who  ordered  it  to  be  carried  by  Donacinna  and 
Amphimachus  to  Corinth,  and  on  the  command  of 
the  Nereidea  inatitated  th*  lathnian  ganiea  and 
aacri&en  of  Unck  bnlla  iu  konoor  of  the  deified 
Palaomon.  (Tuts,  ad  Lye.  107,  229  ;  Philoatr. 
ffer.  19.  leon.  iL  16;  Pana.  ii.  1.83;  SdioL  ad 
Eurip.  Med.  1-J74  ;  Eurip.  Ipk  Tour.  261.)  On 
the  iathmua  of  Corinth  there  waa  a  tomple  of  Palas- 
mon  with  itatuea  of  Palaemon,  Leucothea,  and 
Poaeidon ;  and  near  the  aame  place  waa  a  aubter- 
mnpona  aanctnary,  which  waa  beliered  to  contain 
the  roroaini  of  Paberoon.  (Paua.  ii.  S.  f  1.)  In 
the  ialand  ofTenedoa.  it  is  said  that  children  were 
aacriticed  to  him,  and  the  whole  worship  seems  to 
have  had  something  gloomy  and  oigiaatic  abont  it 
( Philoatc  I.  c  ;  Horn.  Od.  iii.  6. )  In  worka  of  art 
Palaemon  is  represented  aa  a  boy  cairied  Ly  marine 
doitiea  or  dolphins.  (Philostr.  leon.  ii.  16.)  The 
Romans  identified  Palaemon  with  their  own  god 
Portunus,  or  Portumnna.  [Portunus.] 

2.  A  son  of  UephaestuB,  or  Aetoloa,  or  Lemua, 
was  one  of  the  Atgonauta.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  g  16 ; 
Apcdion.  W  ed.  L  202  ;  Orph.  Aryan.  208.) 

3L  a  son  of  Heracles  by  Antonoe,  the  dlanghter 
of  Petreua,  or  by  Iphinoe,  the  daughter  of  Antaeus. 
(Apollod.  il  7.  §  8    Tseti.  ad  Lye.  662.) 

4.  One  of  the  sona  of  Prim.  (Hygin.  Fab, 
90.)  [L.  S.]. 

PALAEMON,  Q.  RE'MMIUS,  a  celebrated 
grammarian  in  the  reigns  of  Tiberina,  Caligala,  and 
(.'Uudiua,  is  placed  by  Jerome  {ad  EiuA.)  in  the 
eighth  yearoi  the  reignof  Clandius,  A.  D.  M.  He 
waa  a  natire  of  Vioentia  ( Vietaaa),  in  the  north  of 
Italy,  and  waa  originally  a  slave  ;  but  having  been 
manumitted,  he  opened  a  achool  at  Rome,  where  he 
became  the  most  celebrated  grammarian  of  his  time, 
Mid  obtained  great  numbers  of  popila,  though  his 
moral  character  was  so  infaaons  that  Tiberias  and 
Cbtudius  used  to  say  that  there  waa  no  one  to 
whom  the  training  of  youths  ought  so  little  to  be 
entrusted.  Suetonios  gives  ratW  a  long  aocoont 
vS  him  (d*  JUtatr.  Oram.  23),  ai>d  he  is  also  men- 
tioned ^Juvenal on  twoocean(mB(vi.451,  viL'25L 
—319),  FEDmtbewhdiBatoaJnTenal(Ti451)wa 
fa™  that  Priaeawtt  wai  tbs  niaUt  of  QuintilUui. 


PALABPHATUS. 

PALAE'PHATUS  (noAalfwrot).  the  lame  of 
four  litenuy  persons  in  Suidaa,  who,hqweTer,aeciiia 
to  have  confounded  difierent  persons  and  wnunge. 

1.  Of  Athens,  BB  opie  poet,  to  vhonsaqrifaical 
origin  was  assigned.  Awonling  to  some  he  w»  ■ 
son  of  Actaeus  and  Boeov  accMding  to  others  of 
loclea  and  Metaneiia,  and  aceordins  to  a  tliird 
statement  of  Hermea.  The  time  at  which  be  lived 
is  uncertain,  but  be  appears  to  have  been  uaually 
placed  after  Pbemonoe  [Phbmonos],  though  aome 
writers  assigned  him  even  an  earlier  dale.  He  is 
lepieaented  hy  Christod<Hus  (Awlk.  Oratt.  i.  p.  27* 
ed.  Tanehnita)  as  an  old  bard  crowned  with  tanrd 

vTtifiafMror,  Wksci'  SJ  x^sv  fwmftea  frnv^w. 

Suidaa  has  preserved  the  titlea  of  the  feUemqg 
poema  of  Palaephatns:  'E7pb^  M  (1)  Kavfio- 
woiTof',  <Zt  (2)  'AWAAmvoi  aal  'AfrifiAai 

Toitlf  fni  y,  (3)  'A^poilTfit  «nl  "tfrnrai  ^wodt 
Kol  Kiyavt  hr^  /,  (4)  'A9if^f  (/Mf  m1  Ilentft*- 
pot  (»if  a^,  (6)  AvrsSi  wAAe^ur. 

3.  Of  Puns,  or  Prisne,  lind  in  the  tina  of  Ar- 
taxerzeo.  Snidaa  attributes  to  Urn  the  tft  books 
of 'Avi^o,  but  adds  that  many  persons  oasigBed 
tliie  woik  to  Palaephatna  of  Athens.  This  ia 
the  work  which  is  still  extant,  and  ia  qwken  of 
below. 

3.  Of  Abydus,  an  historian  (IffTspun^s),  lived  ia 
the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  is  stued  tc 
have  been  loved  (wotSutd)  by  tbe  philoeof^Kr 
Aristotle,  for  which  Suidaa  quotes  tbe  authority  of 
Philo,  n<pl  mffaH^ov  laropita^  and  of  Theodoras 
of  Ilium, 'Ei>'8«vrtffi^  Tpwbcwy,  Suidas  give*  the  ; 
titles  of  the,  following  works  of  Palaepfaatua: 
KvT^wcd,  A,iiKta/cif  'Arrurd,  'Apoffuc^  Soon 
writers  bellere  that  this  Palaephatns  of  Abydos  it 
the  author  of  the  fiogment  on  Aa^rion  history, 
which  is  preserved  by  Eusebins,and  which  is  quoted 
hy  him  as  the  ft-ork  of  Abydenus.  Th«e  can,  how- 
ever, be  little  doubt  that  Abydenna  is  the  name  of 
the  writer,  and  not  an  appella^ve  taken  from  ht« 
native  place.  (Voaa.  (fe  Hitt,  Grate,  pp.  85,  379, 
ed.  Westermonn.)    [  Abydinus.] 

4.  An  Egyptian  or  Athenian,  and  a  ^nmmariM, 
as  he  ia  described  by  Suidaa,  who  assigns  to  him 
the  following  worics:  (1)  Atyvwriaini  AwKvyta. 
(2)  Ku9ueav  $tgAtm  a'.  (3)  Aiievis  T«r  iiiSt. 
Kiis  tlpritxiifuv.  (4)  Tvowait  fit  Svmm'Ac. 
{S )  Tpwiini,  whidi  some  however  attribntvd  to  the 
Athenian  [No.  1],  and  others  to  the  Parian  (Na 
2],  He  also  wrote  (6)  larapia  QUo.  It  bos  brca  , 
supposed  thAt  the  MuBatd  and  the  Aoant  ore  one 
and  the  same  work  ;  but  we  have  no  certain  in- 
formation on  the  pmnk  Of  theee  woiks  the  TpmUi 
seems  to  have  been  the  most  celebrated,  as  we  find 

it  frequently  referred  to  by  the  ancient  grwoms- 
riana.  It  contained  apparently  geegiaphical  and 
historical  discuasionB  respecting  Asia  tCiiiw  and 
more  pardcnlorly  iu  northern  coasts,  and  most  hsve 
been  divided  into  several  books.  (Comp,  Soidas,  | 
s.  V.  MaxfutififaKM  i  Sleph.  Bys.  s.  o.  Xa^p^idrsi  l 
Harpocrat  s  v.  AwmX^) 

There  is  extant  a  usall  worii  aniilled  IlaXal^ 
rot  wtpt  dwIoTHr,  or  "  Concerning  IncRdili)* 
Tales,**  giving  a  brief  account  of  sone  of  the  meat 
celebrated  Orwk  legends.    That  this  is  merely  an  , 
abstract  oC  a  much  Urger  work  n  evidoit  fnA  ' 
many  considnotions ;  first,  because  Suidaa  qietks 
of  it  as  condstug  of  five  books  [aeo  above,  N&  3] ;  | 
•eeoudly*  becanta  many  cltfie  andoit  writm  n&> 
Digitized  ijy  VjOOglC 


PALAEPHATUS. 
tD  Pabe^htfin  br  ■tatementa  vhidi  are  not  fonnd 
b  ihK  tRBliM  Dov  extant ;  and  thirdly,  becaate 
ifce  nuBKiipU  exlrilMt  h  in  Tuimu  fonns,  the 
tioifaamt  hoDg  mnetiiBM  briefer  and  MtnetinieB 
bagET.  It  vaa  donbtlaia  tbe  original  mtk  to 
vbk  Tvjpt  nfa»  {CSria,  88): 

*S«a  Pahnpiutia  icatatar  Tooe  fM^Ttu," 

tffwtiag  the  ■ntliM'  of  the  origmd  woA  there 
U  bmatr  mmtk  dbyytft  and  we  mmt  be  content 
to  Isft  ike  attUer  lu  niKettaintjr.  Sotne  of  the 
cBUM  Bodeni  writov  on  Greek  btentture  auigned 
Ike  w«k  to  tbe  ancient  epic  poet  [No.  1  j ;  but 
Lw  nteiaUe  MipfMMition  waa  won  abandmied, 
lai  tbe  vtefc  waa  then  ascribed  to  the  Parian,  ai 
hakySaidaa.  Bat  if  tbia  PalaqibBtaa  wai  tito 
of  Artaxenca  ai  Soidaa  B«erte,  it 
bapoaibk  to  believe  that  tbe  mjtba  could  him 
keaoettcd  at  eo  catly  s  period  in  UioialioBalinng 
m  in  which  we  find  then  diacnuod  in  the  extant 
ipiiuMt.  In  addition  to  which  we  find  the  ancient 
mm  taUiai  tbe  aotbor  aoaieuinea  a  peripatetic 
iBdaaBHiBwaatnepliikaopber(Tbeoa,A^{(gn>ni. 
i,  12 ;  Tmh,  CMC  ix.  373,  x.  20),  from  which 
«c  obk  eondode^  if  tbeae  deMgnationt  an  comet, 
Oat  ha  maat  have  lived  after  the  tiate  of  Alezan- 
<la  the  Gnat,  and  could  not  therefore  even  have 
(he  aativa  of  Abydao  [Na  S],  aa  othen  have 
aaittiiaed.  It  ia  tbua  inpoauUe  to  identify  the 
ladHT  of  tbe  work  with  any  of  the  three  penona 
)M  Bcatiaoed ;  but  from  hia  adopling-the  lational- 
■be  iDiapretauoD  of  the  mytha,  be  muat  be  looked 
upM  ai  a  diKiple  of  ETemenia  [Evshxrus],  and 
aaj  ihaa  have  been  an  Ateiandrine  Oieek,  and 
lb  nae  aenon  aa  tbe  grammarian  ^Xen  of  by 
iaim,  mo  calle  him  an  ^jgrnSm  or  AtheniaiL 

The  wnk  11*^  avfoTMr  conaiata  of  51  aections, 
tt  ihidi  only  tbe  firat  46  contain  explanations 
d  ikc  nytba.    The  remaining  fire  aectioua  are 
niuta  ia  an  entirely  diSerent  style,  without 
My  iifiiMiiin  of  diainut  or  diabelief  aa  to  the 
e«BKi  fini  of  tbe  myth  ;  and  aa  they  are  want- 
■V  i>  ^  nannacripta  at  preaetit  extant,  they  are 
pvtahiy  tbe  woA  of  anoUier  hand.    In  the  first 
Mnima  Palaepbataa  generally  relate*  in  a  Eew 
^  Ike  coowioD  foem  of  the  mvth,  introdncing  it 
rak  Hmc  Mich  worda  aa  ^ovb*  ib,  A^ytrcu 
b.;  bctbea  aapteaiBi  bia  dilbeliaiE,  and  finally 
FMwda  to  gWe  what  be  conuden  a  rational  ao- 
MBl    the  matter.    The  nattuo  of  the  work  ia 
chaoKteriaed      Mr.  Grole  {HiA  tf  Gnax, 
*«L  1  p.  558,  Ac) : — **  Another  asthor  who  weinB 
»  hne  coaeeived  deariy,  and  a{^lied  eonaiatently, 
^  wwi  biiloiical  theory  of  the  Grecian  mytha,  is 
I^htfbaiaa   In  the  ^ott  pceCaca  of  hia  trentiM 
'tecaang  Inoedible  Talea,'  be  remarita,  that 
■oe  aa,  from  want  of  inatruction,  believe  all  the 
wwal  aatntivea ;  while  othera,  mora  aearching 
wMiaaa.  dlabelieve  them  altogether.    Euch  of 
l^naMeahe  ia  anriona  to  arad:  on  tba  one 
^■i>hi  ddaka  that  no  oamtiTe  could  ever  have 
*9ind  acdence  vnleaa  it  had  been  fbnnded  in 
tmh; «  tbe  other,  it  ia  impoaalble  for  him  to 
■Mpt  laamA  e(  the  exiating  narrativea  aa  confiicta 
■ilk  iht  aiahgiea  of  present  natonl  phaenomcau. 
unA  tbhp  ever  had  been,  they  wonld  atOl 

ha— bU  they  nem  have  ao  ecoamed ;  and 
tetunHwligical  fartarea  ef  tbe  Btooeoare  to  be 
■piM  I*  Aa  Henea  af  the  poeti.  Pikephatns 
ti  aii|t  a  idddb  coarMi  arithw  aecopdng 


PALAEPHATUS.  119 

all  nor  rejectuig  all  i  accordingjy,  he  had  takes 
great  pains  to  aeparate  the  true  from  the  felae  la 
many  of  the  narratives ;  he  had  visited  the  local}* 
tiea  wherein  they  had  taken  plaoe,  and  made  cara- 
Inl  inqnlrie*  from  old  men  and  others.  The  raaulta 
of  bis  leseaichea  are  presented  in  a  new  version  of 
fifty  legends,  among  the  most  celebrated  and  the 
most  Cabuloua,  compriung  the  Centaurs,  Faaiphae^ 
Actaeon,  Cadmus  and  ue  Sparti,  the  Spiiiuxi 
Cycnua,  Dnedal^^  the  Trojan  hone,  Aeolus,  Seylla, 
Oeryon,  Bellerophon,  &c  It  must  be  confessed 
that  Pahiephatns  haa  perfomied  bia  promiae  of 
transfbcnuDg  the  *  Iiicredibilia*  into  naftatives  in 
themselves  plaouble  and  unobjectionable,  and  that 
in  doing  so  be  always  follows  aome  thread  of  an» 
logy,  real  or  verbal.  The  Cenianra  (he  tells  aa) 
were  a  body  trf  young  men  from  tbe  village  ef 
Nephele  in  Theaaaly,  who  first  trained  and  mounted 
horse*  for  the  pnrpose  of  repelling  a  herd  of  bulla 
belonging  to  Ixion,  king  of  the  Lapithae,  whiA 
had  mn  wild  and  did  great  damage :  they  pursued 
these  wikl  bulls  on  horseback,  and  pieraed  than 
with  their  epcan,  thns  antuiring  both  the  nmie  of 
PrieJcen  (Mrroptt)  and  the  fanpntcd  attribote  of 
jmnt  body  with  the  horae.  Actaeon  was  an  Arca- 
dian, who  neglected  the  cultivation  of  his  land  for 
the  pleasures  of  hunting,  and  was  thus  eaten  up  by 
the  expense  of  his  hounds.  Tbe  dragon  wbom 
Cadmus  kiDed  at  Thebes,  waa  in  realty  Draco, 
king  of  Tbobes ;  and  the  dragon**  teeth,  which  ha 
was  aaid  to  have  sown,  and  from  whence  apmng  a 
crop  of  anned  men,  were  in  point  of  feet  elephant** 
teeth,  which  Cadmua,  as  a  rich  Phoenician,  had 
brought  over  with  him:  the  aona  of  Diaco  aold 
tbeae  elephants'  teeth,  and  employed  die  proceeds 
to  levy  troops  againat  Cadmus.  Dnedolua,  inatead 
of  flying  across  the  aea  on  Ving*,  had  eacaped  from 
Crete  in  a  swift-sailing  boat  nnder  a  violent  atorm, 
Cottua,  Briarens,  and  Gyges  were  not  persons  with 
one  hundred  hands,  but  inhabitants  of  the  village 
of  Hecatoncheiria  in  Upper  Macedonia,  who  warred 
with  the  inhabitonla  of  Mount  Olympus  against 
the  Titans.  Scylla,  whom  Odysseus  ao  narrowly 
escaped,  waa  a  fiwfr«uling  piiatMal  vessri,  as  wo* 
alaoPegaana,  the  alle^  winged  horse  of  Belle* 
rophon.  By  auch  ingenions  con^tnrea,  Palaepbatna 
eliminatea  all  the  incredible  circumstances,  and 
leaves  to  us  a  string  of  tales  perfectly  credible  and 
eommoD- place,  which  we  iihould  nadily  believe, 
provided  a  very  modoata  amonnt  of  testimony 
could  be  produced  in  their  fkvour.  If  hia  treat- 
ment not  only  diaeDchauta  the  original  myths,  but 
even  efiaces  their  generic  and  essential  character, 
we  ought  to  remember  that  this  is  not  more  than 
what  is  done  by  Thucydides  in  hia  sketch  of  tiie 
Trojan  war.  Palaephatua  handles  the  mytha  con- 
sistently, according  to  the  semi- historical  theory, 
and  his  results  exhibit  tbe  maximum  which  that 
theory  con  ever  present :  by  aid  of  conjecture  wo 
get  out  of  tbe  impoanble  and  arrive  at  matter*  In* 
triiisicall^  idanriue,  bnt  totally  uncertified ;  be- 
yond thia  ptrfnt  we  cannot  penetrate,  without  the 
light  of  extrinaic  evidence,  since  there  ia  no  intrinria 
luark  to  diatiogniib  troth  from  planaible  fiction." 

It  has  been  already  remariied  that  the  niano- 
scripto  of  the  Tltfi  'Krlartf  present  the  greatest 
disGiepaociea,  in  aome  tba  work  bang  much  longer 
and  in  othera  mnch  aborter.  The  pnnted  editiona 
ia  like  manner  vary  eonridoahly.   It  was  first 

ginted  by  Aldni  Bunntina,  together  with  Aeaoh 
hunattu,  and  other  writers,  Veoke^AOS,  fbL 

Digrtized  by  VjOOglC 


«0 


PAL  AM  AS. 


and  hu  tinoe  t1»t  ttine  been  fRqaentl;  reprinted. 
The  following  ii  w,  list  of  the  [Mincipal  edition! : — 
B;  Tollini,  with  »  Imou  tnnilntion  and  notee, 
AaulMtUn,  1849  j  by  Msitin  ftiuiiie^  UpMk. 
]863|  whfeb  edition  wu  reprinted  with  imprnre- 
ueata  under  the  care  of  PadIub  Peter,  Fnnkfort, 
168£,16S6,or  1687,fbr theu  thme  veueKppraron 
diflerent  title  pagw  \  hy  Thunu  Qale  in  the  OpM- 
mla  Mgtkoiegioa^  Cambridge,  1670,  repiinted  at 
Amtterdaio,  1688;  bjr  Dneig,  Leipng,  1735, 
which  odition  waa  frequently  teprinted  under  the 
fltro  of  J.  F.  FiKher,  who  im^red  it  very  much, 
end  who  paUisfaed  R  sixth  edition  at  Leipiig,  1769; 
by  J.  H.  H.  Sraetti,  fbr  the  tue  of  ichaole,  Leipi^. 
1816.  The  beu  editioa  of  the  text  ii  by  Weater^ 
Buna,  in  the  "Hvtfoyfxf^i:  Scriptores  Poeticae 
Htebnbe  Oraeei,**  Bninawick,  1643,  pp.  268— 
810.  (Fabric  BM.  Oraee.  toL  i  p.  162,  Ac; 
Voi*.  tU  WM.  Grwc.  p.  478.  ed.  Weslofmuin ; 
Weatennaan,  Pra^fa^  ad  MudoypJi^m,  p.  zi. 
Ac. ;  £ckitein,  in  £ndi  and  GnAer*a  JSaq/Utpa- 
Jia,  Ht.  PaiiUiatwM.) 

P ALAESt FNUS  {ItaAawr&M),  a  eon  of  ?»■ 
nUon  and  firtbor  of  Haliacroon.  Fran  grief  at 
the  death  ot  hie  eon,  Palaettinne  threw  hiraeelf 
fnto  the  lirer,  which  waa  caUed  after  him  Palaea- 
tima,  and  Mbaeqnontly  Stcymon.  (PluL  IM  Fiae. 
II.)  [U  S.] 

PAIJIMAS,  OREOO'RIUS  (rinn6ptos  i 
thAmtAt},  aa  aminant  Gmek  ecGlauaatic  of  the 
IbaiteMitli  oantory.  He  waa  bom  in  the  Aatatie  por- 
tion of  tho  now  reduced  Byaantine  empire,  and  wai 
adneatad  at  the  court  of  Conetantinople,  appnrently 
during  the  leign  of  Andronicoa  Palaet^ogiu  the  elder. 
Deapinng,  however,  all  the  proepecta  of  woridly 
graUnoM,  of  which  hia  parentage  and  wealth,  and 
tba  impttU  frTCor  gava  him  the  fHn^)ect,  he, 
with  hia  two  bro there,  while  yet  tery  young,  be- 
came nmiki  in  one  of  the  mmaeteries  of  Mount 
Athoi.  Here  the  youngeet  of  the  three  died ; 
and  nptm  the  death  of  the  auperior  of  the  mo- 
BBiteiT  in  which  the  brothers  were,  which  fol- 
lowed aoon  after  the  death  of  the  youngest  brother, 
the  two  ■orvirora  placed  themaelm  under  another 
rapetior,  with  whom  they  remained  eight  yeara, 
and  on  whose  death  Gregory  Palamas  withdrew 
to  Soete,  TiMX  Berrhoea,  where  he  built  himself  a 
cell,  and  gave  himself  up  entirely,  for  ten  yeara,  to 
dtTina  contemplation  and  spiritual  czerrisea.  Here 
the  aarerity  of  his  rrgimen  and  the  coldness  of  his 
cell,  induced  an  illness  which  almost  occasioned 
hia  death  ;  and  the  urgent  recommendation  of  the 
other  monks  of  the  place  induced  him  then  to  leave 
Scete,  and  return  to  Mount  Athos ;  but  this  change 
not  sufficing  for  his  recovery,  he  removed  to  Thea> 
■aloaka  (Cantacusen.  HitL  ii.  39). 

It  was  apparently  while  at  Thessalonica,  that 
hia  emtroveny  be^m  with  Barlaam,  a  Calabrian 
monk,  who  having  visited  Constantinople  soon  after 
the  aceession  of  the  emperor  Andronicus  Palaec^o- 
gna  the  yoannr  m  A.1X  1828  (Andbmiicob  IIL), 
and  nroicMBd  himaalf  an  adherent  of  the  Gmk 
chuTBtt,  and  a  convert  ficom  and  an  opponent  of  the 
Jjatin  chardt,  against  which  he  wrote  several  works, 
obtained  the  fiivour  and  patronage  of  the  emperor. 
Barlaam  appears  to  have  been  a  conceited  man, 
and  to  have  sought  oMWititnitiea  of  doerytng  the 
naagei  of  the  Bynnune  Gfaekt.  To  this  aaper* 
eilioal  hnmair  the  wild  hnaddwi  of  the  moilka  of 
Athoa  pnaaatad  an  adminUe  Thoae  of 

than  mw  aiaud  at  tha  Ugheat  sj^iitoal  attiiii- 


PALAMAS. 

ments  were  accustomed  to  shut  themaelTM  np 
days  and  nights  together  in  a  corner  of  their  o 
and  abstracting  their  thought*  from  all  wotl^ 
objecta,  and  resting  tiiair  beards  on  dirir  di4 
and  fixing  their  eyes  on  their  bdBea,  iaa^ 
that  the  seat  of  the  sonl,  pievvmaly  unknown,  v 
revealed  to  them  by  a  mystical  light,  at  the  d 
coverr  of  which  they  were  tapt  into  a  state 
ezUtic  enjoyment,  The  eztstence  of  this  ligi 
well  descnbed  by  Gibbon  as'**  tbe  cnatnre  of  i 
empty  stomach  and  an  empty  bnin,**  appcan 
have  been  kept  secret  by  the  monks*  and  was  on 
revealed  to  Bariaam  an  ineantmia  inonk,  whc 
Cantacmenua  abase*  for  his  ctxmn onicatrv^nRc,  i 
being  scarcely  above  the  level  of  the  bnitea.  Bi 
lanm  eageriy  laid  hidd  of  the  opportimity  afldidi 
by  the  discovery  to  assail  with  bitter  reproaches  ll 
fiuiaticism  of  these  Hesychasta  (*}wx^<s*^*)  1 
Quietists,  calling  them  *0/«^ax4fuxM,  OmtpUofm 
men  with  Boals  in  their  nav^a,**  and  idenc 
fying  them  with  the  Massatiana  or  Eucbitc*  of  \h 
fourth  oentnty.  The  monks  wen  roued  by  thei 
attacks,  and  a*  Gregory  Pabms  was  ennica 
among  then  for  hi*  iateUeetnal  pown*  and  attsia 
ments,  they  pat  him  forward  a*  their  chsmfaon,  b«tl 
with  his  tongue  and  pen,  against  the  attacks  of  cfa 
sarcastic  C^brian.  (Cantaenx.  Lc;  Nieepb.  Gi«;i 
Hia.  Bjfx.ti.\(i\  Mosheim,£U«^/Ni<.  byMir 
doch  and  Soames,  bodt  iii.  cent  xit.  pt.ii.ekil 
$1,  Ac;  Gibbon,  AaaM(Aia,&6SL) 

Palamaa  and  hb  fnenda  tried  fitat  of  all  H 
silence  the  reproachea  of  BaHaam  by  fneodljr 
monstrance,  and  affirmed  that  as  to  the  mvKical 
light  which  beamed  round  tbe  aainta  in  tfanr 
seasons  of  coutempfartion,  then  had  been  wims 
similar  instance*  in  the  histwy  of  the  church  of  a 
divine  lustre  sumimiding  the  saints  in  lime  d 
persecution ;  and  that  Sacred  History  reccsded  tbe 
appeatance  of  a  divine  and  oncreated  light  at  tbe 
Saviour's  transfignntion  on  mount  Tabor.  Barlaam 
caught  at  the  mentitMi  of  thu  lig^t  a*  ancteatfd, 
and  aflltmed  that  nothing  waa  immatad  bat  God. 
and  that  inasmuch  aa  God  was  InTiiibte  while 
the  light  of  Mount  Tabor  waa  TiMble  to  the  bodil? 
eye,  the  monks  must  have  two  Ooda,  one  th« 
Creator  of  all  things,  oonfaasedly  invisible ;  the 
other,  this  visible  yet  micreated  li^L    This  se- 
riooi  charm  gave  to  the  controversy  a  fie^  ><■>- 
pulse,  nntu,  after  two  or  three  yeara,  Bariasnu 
fearing  that  his  infuriated  e^xmenta,  who  flocked  to 
the  seene  of  conflict  ftcsa  aU  the  monasteries  abont 
Thessalonica  and  Ccnitantinople,  would  otfei  him 
personal  violence,  appealed  to  the  Fatrianfa  ^ 
Constantinople  and  the  tnshope  there,  and  chained 
Pahunaa  not  oidy  with  sharing  the  fonatidsm  rfthe 
OmpltaloptyeU,  and  with  the  me  of  defective  |HaTm< 
but  also  with  holding  bhuphemoo*  views  of 
and  with  introducing  new  terns  into  the  theology 
of  the  chnreh.    A  council  was  coneeqaently  csi^ 
vened  in  the  dinrch  of  StSophia  at  Coas(a«ma|il' 
(a.  o.  1341)  in  the  preeema  of  tha  ennaw,th* 
chief  senators,  the  learned,  andavaatmutiladeat 
the  people.    As  it  was  not  thosght  so- 

viaable  to  diseius  the  mysteries  of  tbeolagy 
a  piomiscnoas  maldtude,  the  diarge  agsus*  P*'*' 
mas  and  the  monks  of  blasphemous  notions  "i"?^ 
ing  God  was  suppressed,  and  only  the  chai^  ef  Mo* 
ing  the  old  Massalias  heresy  respecting  pw;rwi 
and  of  nsing  defective  pnym,  waa  pfMN"'' 
with.  Bariaam  first  addressed  the  coand 
poet  of  hiadMiigct  thn  Paliaaa  m^e^nM<"f 

Digitized  by  Googfe 


F^LAMAS. 

tfOB  BifaaM  tkt  chu^  of  blatphemj  and  per- 
wneneM.  la  tlie  end  the  council  decidnl  in 
Stromx  mf  tk  mak»,  and  Bulaam,  according  to 

and  waa 

p^nadled  tob»  •dwaanea.  Hortiiied,  honever, 
at  hu  wUk  defeat,  be  reninied  to  Italy,  and  ro- 
cracZtj  himtelf  to  the  Latin  chnrch.  Nicepboraa 
(in^^mt  atatei,  that  the  deduon  of  the  council  on 
uie  qarirtim  of  the  HiHalian  hereiT  charged  againat 
tke  cMkswai  defamd,  that  Barlaam  was  con- 
▼tctud  af  m^Sgpity  and  arroganca,  and  that  th« 
fcem-  af  [Umaa  and  kia  partj  woald  probably 
Kxre  h^ea  eondannad  aim,  bad  not  the  completion 
• '  ^  biuisat  of  the  council  been  pre*ent«l  by  the 
npenr%  iaik,  a.  d.  1341.  (Cantacua.  c-40  ; 
Nieepii.  OregDT.  c.  11.) 

TIm  caoH  which  Bariaam  had  fbraaken  waa 
tokea  np  hj  another  Gn^oty,  aomamed  Adndy- 
r:i*  [AdXDTRCS,  Orbgoiuur]  ;  but  the  p^J  of 
tSe  Emka  coatinned  in  the  aacendant,  and  Palainaa 
Mjajed  the  &toar  of  John  Cantacuseniu,  who 
tSca  aaroeed  the  ditef  influenco  at  the  conrt 
da  amm,  Jdm  Palaeologiia,  »  minor 
[JoAinnsv.  Cantj^chzsicus;  JoANnn  TI.  Pa- 
UBOMiora),  to  neh  a  degree  that  it  ww  reported 
tTii  CantacoKou  intendMt  to  procure  the  depv 
of  the  patriarch  of  Conatantinople,  Joannea 
•"T  Jolin  Caleca*  or  Aprenua  [Calkcas,  Joannxb}, 
tai  to  denle  Painnaa  to  hia  ae«t  (Cantacua.  NiA 
a.lTV  IntbedTi]inrvhicfafUlowed(A.ii.  1842 
—IM),  bMwcen  GantaeiiBeinia  and  the  eonrl 
'  vhere  tb«  Admiral  Apocaaeus  had  anpplanted 
.x\,pBlmiiiaa,  as  a  Mend  of  Contacozentu,  waa 
Tspnwned  (a.  d.  13iG),  not  however  on  any  po- 
Ufal  chaige,bat  on  the  ground  of  his  religioua 
<^iras ;  ftr  the  patriareh  now  aupponed  Gregory 
irindTBua  and  the  Bariaamltea  againat  the  monlu 
were  hvomabla  to  Cantaenzenna. 
T-«  Bariumitea  conteqnently  gnined  the  nicend- 
ariCT,  Hid  in  a  coundl  at  Conatantinople  the  P» 
•laiies  *a  their  opponenta  were  called,  were  con- 
fmoti.   Tbe  patriarth  and  the  court  were,  how- 
<><T,  aprdally  anxiont  to  clear  themaelvea  from 
'k«  mfwion  of  acting  from  political  feeling  in  the 
-j^nmiDnit  of  Palamas.    When  the  entnmci:  of 
''nacoKiiDs  into  Conatantinople,  in  January  1 347* 
''■'j^  t\m  court  to  nibmit,  Palamas  waa  releawd, 
cd  ««Dt  to  make  tmna  with  tbe  conqueror.  (Can- 
tw.  Hitt.  iu.  98  ;  Kieeph.  Gr^  HiiL  By*,  xv. 
9.)  The  patrianh  Cakca*  kad  bean  depoaed 
tl«  inflBeooe  of  the  empreM  mother.  Anno,  junt 
I'-tre  the  trimnph  of  Cantacuienna,  iJld  Gregory 
t'iknn  petsoaded  Cantacusenaa  to  assemble  n 
■TB*^  by  which  tbe  deposition  wo*  confirmed,  and 
u  baotih  Calecaa  to  Didymoticbum.  Acindynua 
Bd  the  Bariaamitea  ware  now  in  tun  eraidemned, 
■aj  tbe  Palamitea  became  cmce  more  predomiitant 
ladsR,  one  of  their  nnmbo',  waa  chosen  patriarch. 
(Csttc  HaL  iv.Si  Niorpk.  Greg.  xy.  10,  11.) 
^ixiat  himaelf  waa  soon  after  appointed  arch- 
liivp  of  Theaaaloaica  ;  though,  as  that  city  waa 
n  ihe  kanda  of  bmus  of  the  nobili^  vbo  w«re 
^Hii>  to  Cantaenicniu,  he  waa  ra&iaed  admib- 
■>nct,  and  oUiged  tb  tetiia  to  tk«  iale  of  Lemnoa, 
In  ke  obtwned  admittance  after  a  time.  Thia 
>H  in  A.  D.  1549.    (Cantxc  c.  15  ;  Niceph.  Greg, 
^ll^.)  Meanwhile,  the  eedeaiaatital  tronblea  con- 
the  BaihainiteB  withdrew  Emm  tbe  comma- 
natftteebarch;  their  ranka  received  continual 
^■M^  BBd  Mieapbonia  Oregom,  tha  hiatorian, 
•Hr  ^  vwr  to  thrir  lida  fba 


PALAUAS.  »l 

wife  of  CantacnienDa,  by  persuading  het  that  tha 
recent  death  of  faer  younger  son,  Andronicna 
1347),  was  a  sign  9f  the  Divine  diapleaaiira  at  the 
fovonr  ahown  1^  tka  emperor  Caniacasanns  to  tha 
Palamitea.  To  reatore  peace,  if  poaaible,  to  tha 
church,  a  aynod  waa  summoned,  after  wiova  coo* 
ferences  had  been  held  between  the  empoor,  tha 
patriarch  ludore.  Pal&maa,  and  Mieephorua  Oro- 
gorsa.  Isidore  died  a.  d.  1349,  before  the  meeting 
of  the  synod,  over  which  Callistaa,  his  aucceaao^ 
preaided.  When  it  met  (a>  a  18&1)  Nk^borai 
Grwiras  was  the  champion  of  the  BanaatahM,  lAo 
numbered  among  their  supporters  tbe  arcblnriK^  of 
Ephesus  and  the  bishop  oi  Ganns  or  Ganniv  ■  the 
archbishop  of  Tyre,  who  was  present,  appear*  to 
have  been  on  the  same  side.  Palamas  was  the 
leader  of  the  opposite  party,  who  having  a  huge 
majority  and  the  support  (rf  the  empanw,  (Btried 
every  thing  their  own  way ;  tha  archbhhop  of 
Epbeaus  and  the  Inshap  of  Gonna  were  depoaed* 
Bariaam  and  Adndynua  (neither  of  whom  waa 
preaent)  were  deefaued  to  bis  excommtuutated,  and 
their  fijloweiB  were  forbiddui  to  propagate  their 
aenttmenta  by  apeaeh  or  writing.  (Gonttcoi.  BUU 
iv.  23 ;  Mie^^  Gregor.  HitL  Bgx.  xri.  S,  xviS. 
3 — 8,  xiz.,  XX.)  Tbe  popuUce,  however,  fiivoared 
tbe  vanquished  party,  and  Palamas  nnwwly 
escaped  their  viokmce.  Of  hia  aubaeqimt  hiataqr 
and  death  nothing  appears  to  be  known. 

The  leading  teneu  of  the  Palamitea  wen  tbe «» 
iatenee  of  the  myatical  light  diaeovend  by  the  men 
eminent  ntonks  ud  recluses,  in  thair  loag  e«Miae 
of  abstract  ctoitemplation  and  payer,  and  the  wbf 
created  nature  of  the  light  of  Mount  Tabor,  aeen  at 
tbe  transtiguration  of  Cbriat.  The  first  attracted  the 
notice  and  animadversion  of  titat  opponents,  hot 
the  aecond,  with  the  coaaeqaoioea  leally  w  appa- 
rently dedtKible  from  it,  waa  the  great  ob)tet  of 
attack.  The  last  seven  books  (xviii. — xat.)  of 
the  Hittoria  Bsxattiimi  of  Nicephonia  Gregotaa 
an  t^en  up  with  the  Palamite  controversy ;  an4 
in  the  bitterness  of  his  polemic  spirit  he  ekargee 
Palamas  with  polytheism  (xviiL  2.  §  4);  wi^«oi»* 
verting  the  attributes  of  the  deity  into  so  many  Ha* 
tinct  and  independent  deitiea  (xxii.  4.  {  9)  ;  wilk 
affirming  that  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  oae  alone,  or 
even  one  of  seven  (an  evident  allusion  toAeosf.  i.  4), 
but  one  of  "  seventy  times  seven  "  (xziii.  8.  {  4) } 
with  placing  in  an  intermediate  mnk- between  Ood 
and  angels  a  new  and  peculiar  claaa  of  nndeated 
powers  (itaivoi'  ti  itea  fSiof  dxriirTwy  finm 
ivfpyfiuv)  which  he  (Palamas)  called  "  the  bright 
ncKs  (Xafiwp^Tir'-a)  of  Ood  and  the  inefiahle  li^t** 
(ifi(5c  ipfirrTov )  ;  with  holding  that  any  man  by  pap- 
taking  of  the  stream  of  this  light  flowing  from  ita 
inexhauadble  source,  could  at  will  become  tmereated 
and  witkoat  beginning  (daTiirry  iSiAofn  yimrin 
Kol  Avicxv  ('xiii.  3) ;  and  with  other  erron 
which  our  limits  do  not  alk>w  tts  to  ennmeiate 
(ibid.).  It  is  plain,  however,  that  these  alleged 
errors  were  for  the  most  part,  if  not  altogether,  the 
inferences  deduced  by  Nicephorua  Or^waa  and 
oUier  opponents  from  the  Pabunite  docma  of  tbe 
uncreated  light,  and  not  tbe  adtnewledged  tenota 
of  the  Palamite  party.  The  rise,  continnance, 
and  vehemence  of  the  controveray  is  a  ungular 
manifestation  of  tbe  subtilty  and  misdirection  oT 
the  Greek  intellect  of  the  period.  The  dogma  of 
tbe  uncreated  light  of  Mount  Tabw  haa  KfigttmAf 
eentinaed  to  be  the  reconisad  ecthodox  doetnn* 
of  the  Grnk  ChBtdt  (Caffawnaaria^^  NtL  mk 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


tS  PALAMAS. 

Ntofi,  Ongor.  vol  iL  pi  1321,  ed.  Bonn),  thoagli 
pnlwbly  now  neglected  or  forgotten. 

Palamu  Wu  a  copioiu  writer ;  nmny  of  his 
vot^i  ore  extant  in  MS^  snd  are  enniueTated  by 
Whiirton  and  Oery  in  the  Appewivt  v>  Catc,  and 
by  Fabricio*.  Nicephorut  Gregoras  uya  (xziiL  3. 
§  8)  that  he  wrote  mora  than  uxty  Tiiyoi^  orationet; 
and  Boivin,  in  a  note  on  the  pauage  (voL  ii.  p. 
1317,  ed.  Bonn),  ttales  that  one  MS.  in  the  king*i 
library  at  Paris  contained  more  than  Mventy 
homiliea  or  other  abort  piecea.  So  that  the  atata- 
ment  of  OKgona  mnt  refer  only  to  piecei  written 
oo  occaaion  of  PiJaiBas'  controveny  wiih  him,  or 
iQDtt  be  very  mnch  below  the  mark.  The  following 
have  been  published,  1.  Proaopopoeia  t,  Pn$opo- 
foeiae,  t.  Oraftonct  duae  judieiaU*,  MtMiit  Corjna 
aeaumMi,  el  Corporit  mm  de/endenla,  wta  emm 
Jwdieitm  SnUentia  i  published  under  the  editorial 
can  of  Adr.  Tnraebai,  4to.  Pari*,  1553,  and  given 
in  a  Latin  Teraioa  in  many  editions  of  the  SiUio- 
tkeoa  PatntM,  e.  g.  in  vol.  xzvi.  p.  199,  &c.,  ed. 
Lyon,  1677>    2'  El'  f^*"  ffrwrijr  nrrutUp^ttcw 

SicnarSr  icrw.  Xiyos  ti.  In  venenAUem  Donuni 
tt  Dd  ac  SaivatoriM  nottri  Jetu  CkruH  Tratafornia- 
Imhmm,  M  pnbatar  quod  m  eaat  tumen  increalum 
ttui  Oratio  Prima.  'O^Ala  tU  rifi'  aih-i^v  vml 
Kuptov  nrn^w  fitrufiip^tto'ii'  4^  f  wapiaraim  tis 
«t  Kol  Saertvriw  iart  tA  tear  aMiir  AttirarM  <p£t, 
iXK*  «fe  Itrrur  oMa  Kiyatff.  Traelaiiu  in 

wamdam  vemeramiaiH  Domini  T\am^>/rMationem  ;  in 
fNo  pnbatMr,  ^ttHqtum  inemOtm  «t  UKiu  dMrnt- 
aimtm  iMmen,  haud  latum  Dei  Emniiam  em. 
Oratio  Seeunda.  These  two  onttiona  were  pub- 
lished with  ■  Latin  version  by  Comb^fia  in  his 
Avebiriwn  Novimmumt  fol.  Paris,  1672,  pars  ii. 

EI08,&e.  Tfaa  Latin  version  was  given  in  the 
Ton  edition  of  the  B&tialieca  PtOnm^  foL  1677, 
voL  xzvL  p.  209,  &c  3.  A^t  0,  drottimicoi 
tri  o6)(l  Kal  4k  toS  Tim  d\\'  ^ir  f^i»09  ToS  Tbirp^s 
jKmptutTOt  TO  TvtCfM  ri  Syiov,  Orationei  duae 
demotatroHrae  qmid  mor  e»  FUiOf  ted  ex  tola  Poire 
proeedat  Spirita»  Sanctnt.  These  were  published, 
4to.  London,  without  date  (but  stated  by  some  of 
our  authorities  to  be  16*24 J,  together  with  a  num- 
ber of  other  piecei  of  Bar! nam  the  Calabrinn,  Ga- 
briel Severus  of  Philadelphin,  Melctena  Pe^tn  of 
Alexandria,  Maximus  Hai^nios  of  Cerigo,  Nilus, 
ftnd  Georgins  Scfaotariua  [OvKNASlira  of  Conatan- 
tlnople.  No.  3],  Greek  writers  of  compnmtivWy 
recent  period.  This  volume  n-tu  dedicated  to  the 
four  patriareha  of  the  Greek  Church,  Cyrillns  Lu- 
carii  of  Constantinople,  Genuimus  Spartaliotcs  of 
Alexandria,  Athaiiasius  IIL  of  Antioch,  and 
Theophanea  IV.  of  Jerusalem.  4.  'Am-tirfypa^e^ 
B^/Mlatio  Sapoiiliomtm  a.  B^nffrapiarum  Joanmt 
Veeeit  pnUished  with  a  ConfiUatio  by  Cnrdinal 
Bessation  [Joannsb,  No,  21]  in  the  Opiacula 
Aurea  of  Petrus  Areudios,  4to.  Rome,  Iti.iU,  and 
again  1671.  5.  &  POri  AlkonitM  (s.  de  Monta 
AAo)  EneomkaiL,  published  with  a  Latin  version, 
introduction,  and  notes,  by  Conrad.  Janniogus,  in 
llia  Ada  Sanciorw*,  i/inif,  a.  d.  xii.  vol,  ii.  p.  £35, 
,  6.  *E*1  Aor&wr  oKrroftlo,  Adverva  LaHme 
OmfiKiOy  printed  &ora  a  MS.  in  the  royal 
library  at  Turin  in  the  CWice*  MSti  BiliUotk.  Heg. 
TauAn.  pars  i.  p.  381-2.  7.  'EwurrokH  wpdt  -rnv 
^MTTf^  0(uriXl8a  itvpAy  'Avyov  r^v  na\(uo\o- 
ytw*  Eg^kia  ad  divimttu  eonmaiam  Ai^futlam 
Amtm  ratatologOiawtf  printed  by  Buvin  in  hit 


PALAMEDE& 

notes  to  the  HitL  Bj/xomL  of  Nicephonu  GrcfcevJ 
fbl.  Paris,  1702,  p.  787 ;  vol  ii.  p.  1232,  ed.  Bon 
Boivin  has  also  given  two  extiacts,  one  of  eoti 
length,  from  a  writing  of  Palamaa,  AHvt:rvu  J 
(Mflem  CaUeam  (p. .789,  ed.  Paris,  p.  I28&,  e| 
Bonn) ;  the  other,  very  brief,  from  an  Epittala  ^ 
Jotatnen  Gabram  (p.  1275,  ed.  Bonn).  Vano| 
citations  from  his  works,  but  without  funJier  spe^ 
fication,  are  given  by  Nicephonu  Gregtjra«  {  Ilii 
ByxmU.  xxiii.  3.  §  2.  p.  697,  &&.  ed.  Pari*,  p.  1 1 1 
dtc.,  ed.  Bonn).  It  is  wobable  that  the  Ttummt  < 
dechuadon  issued  tgr  toe  synod  of  Coostantinopl* 
A.O.  iS51,  igainat  the  Barfaamitca  ww  drawn  i| 
by  Palamas  or  under  bis  inflection.  It  im  give 
with  a  Latin  version  by  Comb^fia  in  hia  Awetari^i 
Nowmmumy  foL  Paris,  1672,  para  u.  p.  135, 
and  is  entitJed  To/ui  jrrsMt  vafi  r^s  deiof  sa 

^ipon&pnm  rA  Bap^adft  vs  ml  'Axa^itwi  trl 
^onAslaf  rmv  tSvtgmw  leal  ipOM^iw  p€uriXii^ 
^/iHy  KiurraKotfi)yoS  ml  ItaXaukiyoUy  Toauu  i 
tucraque  Sywdo  adver$tu  eot  coarta  qm 
BaHaam  et  Adndjfni  qpurioais  MMf,  CtsMfocstaeae  a 
PaiaeoloffO  religioM  orHlodonaqm  Im^&ratorAe 
Mostru,  vditue  ae  eaipentMt.  The  Greek  wriwn  bet 
longing  to  the  Homish  Church,  aa  Allatina,  Nicoks^ 
Comneuus  Papadopoli,  and  others,  heap  on  P*]aias< 
every  term  of  reproach :  on  the  other  hand,  ttw 
orthodox  Greeks  extol  him  highly,  and  ascribe  mi- 
raculous efficacy  to  his  relics.  (Cave,  HitL  Jja^ 
fol.  Oxford,  1740—43,  voL  ii  JspsKfu^  by  Wkar- 
ton  and  Gery,  pp.  54,  5£  ;  Panic.  BA^otk.  Craocj 
ToL  X.  pp.  454 — 462,  and  790.  ed.  vet. ;  vol  iL 
p.  494,  &C.,  ed.  Hnrles  ;  Oudin,  He  ScriptonL. 
Ecdee.  vol.iii.  coL  843.)  [J.  C  M.J 

PALAME'DES  (HaAa^viSnj),  a  eon  of  Nsn- 
plius  and  Clymenc,  the  daughter  of  Atreus  (or. 
Catreut,  Tseta.  ad  Lye.  384),  and  bnthetof  Onx.! 
He  joiiud  the  Greeks  in  their  expedition  agaiuU' 
Tray  ;  but  Agamemnon,  Diomedes,  and  Odys'-eui, 
envious  of  his  &me,  caused  a  captive  Phrygian  to 
write  to  Palomedes  a  letter  in  the  naiue  of  Priiuc,  | 
and  then  induced  a  servant  of  Palamedea  by  bribes ! 
to  conceal  the  letter  under  his  master'a  bed.  fivte- 
upon  they  accused  Palamedes  of  treachery  ;  thev 
senrched  his  tent,  and  as  they  found  the  letter 
which  they  themselves  had  dictated,  they  auai 
him  to  be  stoned  to  death.    When  Palamedes  ' 
led  to  deaU),  he  exclaimed,  "  TniUu  I  lament  thee,  ^ 
tot  thon  hast  died  even  Iwfore  me."   (Scht^  ad 
Eiu-.OraL  422;  Philostr. //er.  10  ;  Or.^elziiL 
56.)    According  to  some  traditions,  it  was  Odji- 
seiis  alone  who  hated  and  persecuted  Palamedn 
(Hvgin.  Fat.  105  ;  Xenoph.  Afemor.  iv.  2.  §  -'3, 
Apotog.  §  26.)    The  cause  of  this  hatred  too  ii 
not  the  same  in  all  writers ;  for  according  to  some, 
Odysseus  hated  him  because  he  had  been  cou- 
pe] led  by  him  to  join  tlie  Greeks  agninst  Tror 
(Hygin.  Fab.  95  ;  Ov.  Mel,  xiil  58  ;  comp.  Odts- 
seu-h),  or  because  he  had  been  severely  oeosuied  bf 
Palamedes  for  returning  from  a  foraging  eicuraoo 
into  Thrace  with  empty  hands.   (Serv.  ad  Aex.  a. 
81  ;  comp.  Philostr.  ffer.  10.)    The  manner  of 
Palamedes'  death  ia  likewise  related  differentl}' : 
some  say  that  Odysseus  and  Diomedea  induwd 
him  to  descend  into  a  well,  where  they  preteadal 
they  had  discovered  a  treasure,  and  as  he  was  belo» 
they  cast  stones  upon  him,  and  killed  him  (ItKt- 
Ciet.  ii.  15) ;  others  state  that  he  was  drowned  by 
them  whilst  fishing  (Paus.  x.  SI.  §  1);  and  ae- 
curding  to  Dares  Plirygiiit  (28)  h«  WW  Ulkd  bf 


Digitized  by  Google 


PALFURIUS. 

Ma  witli  ma  arrow.  The  place  where  lie  wu 
mied  it  either  Colonae  in  Troaa,  or  iu  Tenedos,  or 
It  Oenwius.  The  >tor;  of  PalBmedes,  which  ii 
not  mentioned  hj  Homer,  wems  to  have  been  fint 
Hated  in  the  CTpria,  and  wu  afterwards  dere- 
bped  "by  the  tnne  poeta,  encciaUy  Euripides,  nnd 
bidjr  1^  tbe  aDph!Ma,irIi«  liked  to  look  upon  Palar 
nete  aa  tbeor  patton.  (Pana.  x.  81.  S  1  ;  Phi- 
atU.  L  a)  The  tragic  poeta  and  (Opbista  deecribe 
baa  aa  a  Hga  among  the  Oreeka,  and  aa  a  poet ; 
ud  be  b  Mid  to  have  invented  light-houaea,  mcM- 
mmtt  sealn,  dlacni,  dice,  the  alphabet,  and  the  art 
•f  Rgnhtuig  aenunelih  (Philottr.  Her.  10  ;  Pan*. 
iiaO.  «  S,  X.  31. 1 1 ;  SdioLad  Enrip.  OreA  43-2.) 
A  nattaMtj  and  a  etatne  of  Palamedea  exiated  oa 
tw  AeoUan  cosst  of  Aaia  Minor,  oppoaite  to  Me- 
thymna  in  Leiboa.  (Philottr.  VU.  Apotlom.  iv. 
13  ;  Tietx.  ad  Lyopi.  384.)  [L.  S  ] 

PALAME'DES  (noAwofSiti),  a  Oteek  gnm- 
mahui,  »-&■  a  contemponuy  of  Athenaeua,  who 
nitndacea  htm  aa  one  of  tfaa  apeaken  in  hii  worit, 
Siidaa  aaya,  that  he  wrote  Km/ujcHw  ml  rpayarUt 
<*itw,  intiOToKSyor,  &nd  a  commentaiy  on  Pindar. 
>.>iiiaa  gives  him  the  epithet  i^tAnit,  and  Alhe- 
•otM  tenna  him  i^tanndt.  He  was  alao  called 
Jn^artAtfTai.  that  ia,  **«  nilketor  of  word*," 
prefaeU;  becanse  he  gave  in  hia  writings  an  ex- 
ptanatiaa  of  the  difficnlt  words  in  the  mgic  and 
coBUc  poeta.  The  passi^  in  Suidas,  in  which 
be  is  said  to  have  written  a  work  called  b;  hia 
caioe,  is  prabably  cvmipt.  (Suidas,  t.  v.  IIoAo- 
;  Athen.  ix.  p.  3S7.  a ;  Etrm.  M.  s.  tt. 
Affafrtw*  when  for  IfaA^i^r  loropiK^ 

ve  oaght  perhapa  to  read  IIaXiv<4*<t>  'EAtarurtft; 
SefaoL  ad  ApoO.  Rhod.  L  704,  uL  107,  iv.  1563  ; 
Sdiol  AlL^ndL  Feip.  708, 1103, 1117,  A(&  910  i 
.demsler.  ad  ArU.  Plat.  p.  98.) 

PAL.\TI'NUS,  a  snnuune  of  Apollo  at  Rome, 
s^»e  Angnstna,  in  commemoration  of  the  battle  of 
Actnna,  dedicated  a  temple  to  the  goi  on  the  Pala- 
^■e  hifl,  in  which  tobseqnently  a  hbiary  was  esta- 
Uishad.  (IKon  Caa&  liiL  1 ;  Honk  Carm.  L  31, 
£^  i.  3.  17  i  Prapert.  ir.  6. 11 ;  Ov.  Art  Am. 
Bi.  389.)  [L.  S.] 

Pales,  a  Rotnan  divinity  of  flocks  and  shcp- 
Imda,  is  described  by  some  as  a  male,  and  by 
ochcn  u  a  fiftnale  divinity ;  whence  some  modem 
vriten  bwa  infened  that  ^des  was  a  combination 
of  both  sexes  ;  bat  sach  a  monstrosity  is  altogether 
foowiga  tn  the  religion  of  the  Romans.  (Virg.  Ae». 
iii.  1,  297,  Gaotff.  iii  I  ;  Sw.  ad  Vity.  Eiiog.  v. 
35  ;  Ot  FoM.  it.  731,  746,  766;  Konya.  i.  88  ; 
Atbni.  TiiL  p.  361.)    Some  of  tbe  rilea  performed 
at  the  festiral  of  Palea,  which  waa  celebrated  en 
die  2Iat  oTAiKiU  tbe  birth-day  of  the  dty  of  Rome, 
woaU  indeed  seem  to  indicate,  that  the  divinity 
waa  a  ilnnale  chanct«r ;  fant  beaidea  the  expresa 
stafieraoita  to  the  eontniy  (Sorv.  ad  Virg.  Geory. 
ui.  I  ;  Annb.  adn.  GtaL  iiL  23 ;  Martian,  cap.  i. 
p.  27),  tbeia  also  an  other  mton*  fiir  believing 
'hat  Palea  was  a  male  divinity.    The  name  seems 
(«  be  eonoeeted  with  Palatinna,  the  centre  of  ell 
the  earliest  keends  of  Rome,  and  the  god  himself 
Was  with  the  Ronaiia  the  embodiment  of  the  same 
UaaasPan  aoMny  tie  OiMka.  Respecting  the  fes- 
fleiAfiAtP^i^aasDkLofAai.».v.  (Uartnng, 
« Arift  ^XSm.  »oL  ii.  p.  148,  ftc)    [L.  S.] 
?AhF\TKlVS  SITRA,  one  of  the  delatores 
dmitmn,  ton  of  a  man  of  conanbr 

(yv  A  isMbted  of  hi™  ^  ^  wrestled  with  a 
ffffifrf— pJ—  vitffn  »  »  pnWii!«»i«»lii  tha  itign 


PALICANUS  as 

of  Kero,  and  having  been  expelled  from  the  eenata 
by  Vrapaaian,  applied  himself  to  the  atodj  of  tlw 
Stoic  philoaophy,  and  became  distinguiahed  for  his 
eloquence.  He  waa  reatored  to  the  senate  1^  Do- 
mitian,  became  one  of  his  infonaers,  and  after  the 
death  of  the  tyrant  waa  bmght  to  trial,  ^ipamtly 
in  the  of  Tnjan,  and  condMnnrid,  This  ae> 
count  is  given  by  the  Scbdiast  on  Juvenal  (iv.  33) 
from  the  historian  Marias  Maximus,  (C<Hnp.  Sn^ 
Dom.  13.) 

PALICA'NUS,  M.  LCLLIUS,  a  PioenUno 
of  humble  origin,  was  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.c.  71, 
in  which  year  he  exerted  himself  aioat  ngoroiuly 
to  obtain  for  the  tribanee  the  nstoiatioii  of  thooo 
powen  and  privileges  of  which  they  bad  been  de- 
prived by  A  law  of  the  dictator  Snlla.  On  Pompey^ 
return  to  Rome,  towards  the  close  of  the  year  after 
his  victory  over  Sertorius,  Pslicanus  immediately 
held  an  asaembly  of  the  people  outside  the  city- 
gatea,  in  which  Pompe^  promised  the  testontion 
of  tbe  tribonitian  privileges,  a  pramise  which  bo 
fulfilled  in  hu  cmisuUhip  in  the  following  year. 
(Paeudo-Auon.  m  Ge.  Dma,  ta  Ca$cii,  f.  103,  ta 
Verr.'  p.  148,  ed.  Orelli.)  Palicanos  alio  supported 
the  judieiaria  of  the  praetor  L.  Aurelins  Cotta, 
by  which  the  senaton  wen  de|»ived  of  their  ac- 
cluaive  right  to  act  as  jodtoes,  and  the  jndieia  wen 
given  to  courts  con«Bting  of  senators,  eqoitea,  and 
tribnni  aenuiL  He  fhrther  attempted  to  excito 
the  indignation  of  the  people  against  the  sristocn^ 
by  recounting  to  them  the  tynuinical  and  cruri 
conduct  of  Vmes  ;  and  to  produce  a  atill  greater 
impreanon  vpm  their  minis  be  brought  beiim 
them  a  Roman  citiien  whom  Vems  had  seooigcd. 
{Cic.  m  Verr.  i.  47.  ii.  4]  ;  SchoL  Otonor.  £b  Ck. 
Verr.  p.  386.)  Snch  steady  opposition,  united 
with  a  numble  origin,  made  him  a  qtecial  object  of 
hatred  to  the  ariatocracy ;  and  accordingly  when 
he  became  a  candidate  for  the  coasabhip  in  c.  67, 
the  consul  Piw,  who  predded  al  (ha  eomitia.  poi^ 
lively  nfiised  to  annooDoe  his  name  if  he  dutold 
be  elected  (VaL  Max.  iiL  8.  g  3).  In  B.a  64,  it 
was  expected  that  he  would  sgnin  cfune  forward  aa 
a  candidate  (Cic.  ad  Att.  L  1)  ;  but  though  he  leems 
to  have  been  very  popular,  he  had  not  diatinguished 
himself  flufliciendy  to  counterbalance  hii  lowly  birth, 
and  to  overcome  the  formidable  opposition  of  the 
ariatocracy.  The  Laat  time  he  ia  mentioned  ia  in 
B.C.  60,  when  he  is  said  to  have  been  abusing 
almost  every  dny  the  consul  Afranios  {ad  Att.  i. 
18),  Hia  powers  as  an  orator  an  peihaps  sonw 
what  unduly  depreciated  through  party.batnd; 
Cicero  lays  of  him  (Brat.  62)  PaUeatna  aftimmim 
aaribiu  imperitorum^  and  Solluat  deacribea  him 
((^,  QutHiU.  iv.  2,  init)  logutur  magiM  qmaa  /aaof 
daj.  The  Lollia,  who  waa  the  wife  of  A.  Onbinins, 
and  who  was  debauched  by  Caesar,  ia  supposed  to 
have  been  the  daughter  of  Palicanus.  [LoLUa, 
No.].]  (Comfh  Ditmann,  QndtoHa  Rom,  mL  ir, 
p.  386.) 


oom  or  X.  £oLLim  HUBaxoik 


Digitized  by  Google 


«i  PALLADA8. 

The  mm  of  PdkmRU.  written  with  a  k,  vali 
UKVS,  oecnn  an  teveral  coii»  of  the  LoHik  gent. 
The  apecfmen,  given  on  the  precedimr  page,  hiu  on 
4w  obrene  the  head  of  Libnt;,  and  on  the  rerene 
the  KoMra  in  the fbrnm.  {Eckhel,  ^Ar.p.  286.) 

PA'IilCUS  (IlaAuttfr),  commonly  tunnd  in  the 
plural  Palid^  noAimf,  were  Kcilian  daemona,  twin- 
■ona  of  Zeui  and  the  nymph  Thaleia,  the  daughter 
of  Hei^aestaa.  Somedmee  they  are  called  eona  of 
Hephaeatiu  by  Aetna,  the  daughter  of  Oceanoa. 
Thaleia,  &om  fear  of  Hera,  deaireid  to  be  awallowed 
up  fay  the  earth  ;  thia  waa  done,  bat  in  due  time 
the  aent  forth  from  the  earth  twin  boTi.  who  were 
called  natural,  from  roS  v^ic  iitiffBtu.  They 
were  worshipped  in  the  neighbonrhood  of  mount 
Aetna,  near  PaKce ;  and  in  the  eariieat  timea  hu- 
man ncrifien  w«ra  offered  to  them.  Their  t&nc- 
tnary  waa  an  aaylum  for  mnawRy  abiTea,  and  near 
it  there  gushed  forth  from  the  earth  two  autphnreoua 
aprings,  called  Deilloi,  or  brothers  of  the  Palici ;  at 
which  solemn  oaths  were  takm,  the  oatha  being 
written  on  tableU  and  thrown  into  one  of  the  welli. 
If  the  tablet  awam  on  the  water,  the  oath  was 
eonaidared  to  be  true,  but  if  it  sank  down,  the  oath 
waa  r^arded  as  perjury,  which  was  believed  to  be 
pvniahed  inatantaneoualy  by  blindness  or  death. 
(Steph.  Bya,  i.  r,  tlaAunf  ;  Ariatot.  MiraUL  Aia- 
ttUL  A8  ;  Dtod.  xi.  89  ;  Smb.  vi.  p.  -275  ;  Cic 
D»  Nat.  Dear.  iii.  22  ;  |Vii^.  Aen.  ix.  5BA,  with 
the  note  of  Serrius ;  Or.  MeL  t.  406  ;  Macrob. 
Sat.  r.  19.)  [L.  S.] 

PALINUHUS  (Ib\i>«^X  the  Kn  of  Jasns, 
and  helmsman  of  Aeneas.  The  god  of  Sleep  in 
the  disguise  of  Phorbaa  approached  him,  sent  him  to 
sleep  at  the  helm,  and  then  threw  him  down  into  the 
aea.  (Virg.  A«»,  v.  633,  Ac.)  Id  the  lowei  world 
he  saw  Aeneas  again,  and  rdated  to  him  that  on 
the  fourth  day  after  his  fall,  be  wna  thrown  by  the 
wavea  on  the  eoeat  of  Italy  and  there  murdered, 
and  that  hia  body  was  left  uaburied  on  the  itnind. 
The  Sibyl  prophesied  to  him,  that  by  the  command 
of  an  oracle  his  death  should  be  atoned  for,  that  a 
tomb  riunld  be  erectsd  to  him*  and  that  a  cave 
(Mtnums,  the  modem  Punta  della  Spartivento) 
Mould  be  called  nfter  him.  (Virg.  Aen.  n.  S37> 
KC  ;  Strab.  vi.  pt  252.)  [L.  S.] 

PA'LLADAS  (naAA<tS(u),  the  author  of  a 
largo  number  of  epigrana  in  the  Oreelc  Anthology, 
which  some  sehoMra  conuder  the  beat  in  the  ci^- 
laction,  while  othen  i^anl  then  at  almoat  worth- 
leas:  tiieir  real  chamcteristie  is  a  sort  of  elegant 
mediocrity.  Almost  all  that  we  know  of  the  poet 
ia  gathered  from  the  epigrams  tliemaeWea. 

In  the  Vatican  MS,  he  is  called  an  Alexandrian. 
With  regard  to  hia  time,  he  is  mentioned  by 
Tsetaes  between  Procliia  and  Agathias  (J'roi^.mi 
Lj/copL  p.  2B5,  MuUer) ;  but  a  more  exact  indi- 
cation is  furnished  by  one  of  his  epigrams  (No. 
115),  in  which  he  speaks  of  Hypatia,  the  daughter 
of  Theon,  as  atill  alive :  now  Ilypatia  was  mur- 
deied  in  a.i>.  415.  [Hvpatu].  He  was  a  gram- 
marian ;  but  at  some  period  he  renounced  the  pro- 
basioa,  which  he  compJiuns  that  his  poverty  had 
eonpelltd  him  to  follow;  a  quarrelsome  wife 
nffiffdod  him  another  subject  of  bitter  complaint  in 
hit  Twaes  iEpig-  41—46  ;  comp.  9,  14).  The 
question  hns  been  raised  whether  he  was  a  Chris- 
tian or  a  heathen ;  but  his  epigianu  teara  little 
doubt  npon  the  tnhjeet  To  say  nothing  of  a 
caustic  dirtidi  on  tha  »iunber4f  the  monks,  wbidi 
>  Christiiui  might  very  well  hare  written  84), 


PALLADIUM. 

there  ta  another  epigram,  the  inny  of  which  I 
manifeat,  in  which  he  refcirs  to  sutnes  of  hestlM 
deities  being  rescued  frmn  destruction  by  tl>«^ 
conversion  into  the  unages  of  Christian  ™~*-  a| 
important  testimony,  by  tlie  way,  to  the  pna^iq 
referred  to  (PanUip.  a  Cod.  VaL  No.  67.,  toL  xiil 
p.  661,  Jacobs;  it  la  worthy  of  remariE  thcst  thi 
title  ia  IIcAAjtta  row  ^rr««f^).    But  the  dear^K 

Eroof  that  he  was  not  a  Christian  is  famished  t^j 
is  bitter  epigram  on  the  edia  of  Tbeodonaa  fn\ 
the  destruction  of  the  pagan  temples  and  idoli 
(No.  70),  the  tone  of  whiu,  and  vm  reference  o| 
the  last  three  Knea,  e^ecially  the  middle  oaaa,  is  i^ 
impoadble  to  misbdte :  — 

MKfiw  Sj(vrrts  iKwUaa  Tsfa^ifUpHv. 
dpctrrprf^  yifi  mtrra  m  rA  wpdetimm. 

Of  the  147  epigrams  in  Brunck^s  Analeeta  (vol, 

ii.  pp.  406—438),  the  2-2nd  is  ascribed  in  the  Va- 
tican MS.  to  Lucian,  and  the  3Srd  to  Rarua  (But 
to  Paliadas  in  the  Planudom  Anthology) :  on  tbe 
other  hand,  then  ate  to  be  added  to  the  noniber 
on  the  authority  of  the  Vatican  MS.,  the  Mie| 
which  atuidB  under  the  name  of  Themistius' 
(Bmnck,  AmaL  vol.  il  pi  404%  the  96th  of  lai- 
cillioa  {Ii.  p.  337X  ^e  442nd  of  the  anonymous  I 
epigrams  (Anal.  vol.  iii.  p.  245),  and  those  num-  ' 
bered67,  112—115,  132,  and  206,  in  the  /'«ru/i-  j 
pomema  «  (hdice  Vi^ieoKO.  (Jacobs,  AiUh.  Cfnux.  , 
voLiii.  pp.49, 112,  114—145,  vol  ir.  p.  212.' 
Tt^ziii.  n>-66i,  667—689,  699,741.  927.  928; 
FiUwic  BM-Orruc.  vol.  iv.  pp.  485,  486.)  [P.  S.J 

PALLA'DIUM  (naXAcUloy),  is  properly  an  ; 
image  of  Pallas  Athena,  but  genen^ly  an  ancient  ' 
one,  which  wm  kept  hidden  and  secret,  and  waa  ; 
revered  as  a  pledge  of  tbe  safiity  of  the  town  or  ; 
place  where  it  existed.  Among  these  ana'ent 
images  of  Pallas  none  is  more  celebrated  than  the  \ 
Trojan  Palladium,  conc^miug  which  there  was  the 
following  tradition.  Adima  was  brought  up  by 
Triton  ;  and  his  daughter,  Pallas,  and  Athena  once 
were  wrestling  together  for  the  sake  of  exercite. 
Zeus  interfered  in  the  struggle,  and  suddenly  held 
the  aegis  before  the  face  of  PaUaa.  Pallaa,  while 
looking  up  to  Zeus,  was  wounded  bv  Athena,  and 
died.  Athena  in  her  sorrow  cansed  an  image  of 
the  maiden  to  be  made,  round  which  she  hung  the 
a^s,  and  which  she  phioed  by  the  side  <rf  tiw 
iimge  of  Zens.  Subsequently  when  Electn,  after 
btnng  didiottoured,  fled  to  this  image,  Zeus  threw 
it  down  from  Olympus  upon  the  earth.  It  came 
down  at  Troy,  where  Ilns,  who  lind  just  bwn 
pnying  to  tbe  god  for  a  bvourable  omen  for  ttie 
building  of  the  city,  took  it  up,  and  erected  a  sanc- 
tuary to  it  According  to  some,  the  image  waa 
dedicated  by  Electta,  and  according  to  others  it 
was  given  by  Zeua  to  Dardanna.  The  image  itself 
ia  aaid  to  have  been  three  cubita  in  height,  its  Irgt 
close  together,  and  holding  in  its  right  hand  a  sprar, 
and  in  the  left  a  spindle  and  a  distaff.  (Apollod, 

iii.  12.  §  3  I  SchoL  ad  Oral.  1129  ;  IHo- 
uys.  i.  69.)  This  Palkdinm  lemahwd  at  Ttoy 
until  Odysseus  and  Diomedes  contrived  to  carry  it 
away,  because  the  dty  could  not  be  taken  so  kng 
as  it  was  in  the  possession  of  that  sacred  treason. 
(Conon,  Niirr.  84  ;  Virg.  Aat.  ii.  164,  &c)  Ac- 
cording to  some  accounts  Troy  contained  two  Pul- 
ladia,  one  of  which  was  carried  off  by  Odysteu 
and  Diomedea,  and  the  other  cuiied  by  Aenaai 
to  Italy*  or  the  one  taken  hj  tbe  Qnua  wh  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


PiCLLAfllUS.- 

MB  mMm,  wUk  tfail  wbich  AeMte  bmght 
M  Itdr  WB>  the  gmiuDe  ooe.  (Dionyi.  L  e, ; 
hM.ii.Sl|5iOr.  AATi.  421.&e.)  But  if 
vt  twk  aw^  fa»  tkk  twofidd  Pailadinm,  wfaidi 
WM  pntnlilT  a  mm  iBTOitxai  to  iceoant  for  iu 
nitHK*  in  iwa  tkao  ose  plM«tMTenl  towDt  both 
b  Onm  wd  Ikiy  duBcd  the  iMoonr  of  ponew 
of^McitBtl^njufUUiidiiuBt  m  for  ff,xwBpl«, 
it.  33b  f  6),  and  Atbtiu,  when  it  wai 
yxKd  iW  Din— dea,  ^  xetura  from  Tn;, 
'hxM  « the  Atlie  eoMt  at  night,  irithont  know- 
iaf  will  aamt/y  it  was.  He  accordiofj^f  began 
M  |b>der ;  bsl  Daaopkoo,  wha  hasteaed  to  pro- 
Kt  tk  caamj,  tMk  tba  FiUidiiim  ftom  Dio- 
(hM.  i.  28.  I  d.)  Thia  Palhdiiun  at 
.It^  bowmr,  was  difimnt  from  aootbvr  image 
M  filkiiWa.  which  waa  aba  called  Palladium,  aiid 
und  M  liie  MOpolia.  (Paua.  La,)  ,  In  Italy  the 
cattriSant,  LamiomfLiKena,  and  Siris  likewise 
Fnfeadcd  la  pwinw  the  Trojan  Polladiom.  (Strab. 
iL  PL  -2U ;  S«T.  ad  Atm.  ii.  166,  Ac.  i  PlnU  Co- 
3«;  Tk.  .dM.  X*.  41 ;  INooyi.  ii.  66.; 
Finns  rminding  na  of  the  dMor^en  we  have  of 
t3c  Tnjia  Paliadun  are  teqiwotlj'  Men  in  ancient 

P.UiLA'DlUS  (lInM«Sw<>,  a  Grack  madical 
nitK.  MM  of  whoao  maka  an  atill  eitanl.  No- 
ikag  ii  known  of  the  ersnU  of  his  lifi),  bat,  a*  he 
itaBBealf  called  'lorpmrofKmft,  he  ia  auppoaed 
'■*  gkined  that  title  by  havii^  been  a  profeaior 
*  Btdidoe  at  Afeaandria.  Bis  date  ia  alao  jwj 
otHttia  i  Chenlaat  places  him  in  the  foorth  cen- 
tarabc  Chriat  (Aowtt.  dar  BiidmrkmmU  fir 
A  Jtikn  JMufa},  but  moat  other  wiilua  in  the 
wtBUi  or  eighth.  All  that  can  be  {NmuuDced 
■tUi  entaintj  b  that  be  qootea  Galen,  and  ia  ktOF 
*<S  qoDted  by  Rhaaaa,  and  nuut  thenlbn  have 
Kn«  between  the  third  and  ninth  centories.  We 
pwM  ihne  woriM  that  an  eommonly  attribaled 
i>  iia,  til.  1.  3xAm  aif  rd  wept  'Ay/iA'  'Inv- 
■pnR,''SebeIia  ia  Libmn  Hippocnda  De  Ano- 
kiu  f  2.  Elf  *Ehto»  -rwx  'fiwiSq^ui'  Tn^u'itfM, 
'Id  SritBB  (I^eid»-Uippocmtis)  Epidenuorum 
Ulna  CmanwDtarioa  and  3.  Ile^  ni^rrwtr 
"wnpK  3i»w^t,  "  De  Fefanboa  fiondaa  Sjnop- 
Hit  Cammentanea  on  Hippocrates  an  in  a 
fnatimnre  abridged  from  Galen,  and  of  no  pai>- 
Btenat  or  «dae  ;  they  appear  to  have  been 
ism  to  the  Andnan  writers,  as  he  ia  nentiotied 
■^Bf  the  Commentators  on  Hiiqtociates  by  the 
uuoan  aaibv  of  the  **  Philosophorom  Biblto- 
UN*,-faatad  ItyCaairi.  BiB&d.  Anibia>-aMp. 

vsli.  pl237.  They  have  both  of  them 
w  inn  to  na  imperfect.  That  on  the  work 
'  FnaDris"  waa  translated  into  Latin  by  Jac 
^>3t>UaB*,ud  &nt  pnbliaked  by  Foesiiia(ar. 

Ut.)  in  his  edition  of  Hippocrates,  Fiancof. 
'^!>3,  U.  (Nct  n.  p.  196,  &C.) ;  it  ia  also  to  be 
(>nd  (Qc  and  ImX.)  id  the  twelfth  Tolmne  of 
Ckwtitr-s  Hippocfstea  and  Oakn,  Paria,  1679,  IbL 
•K  aoDeatary  on  the  sixth  book  of  the  Epi- 
^"i^  wai  tiaiuUted  into  Latin  by  J.  P.  Ciaasus, 
■■<1  ftUiiked  after  his  deaUi  by  his  son  in  the 
''Mtiw  ntitled  "  Medici  Antiqui  Qraeci,"  &c. 
1^1581, 4to.>  the  Greek  text  waa  published 
*  As  fint  time  by  F.  R.  DieU  in  the  aecond 
■^afbie'-  Scholia  in  Htppocratem  et  Oale- 
5^' 8«pB.  Prusa.  1834,  Hto.  The  treatise  on 
'n«n  is  a  iboct  work,  consisting  of  thirty  chap- 
^  aai  neau  of  the  ouiaes,  aymptoma,  aiid  treat- 
*Wf  Ibe difimnt kinda of  fewc   Itia  taken 


PALMJDIU3.  9ft: 

chiefly  firora  Galen,  and  does  not  reanin  any  mam 
special  notice  herei  In  moat  MSS.  this  work  ia- 
attribated  to  Stephanue  Alexandrinui  or  Theo- 
philus ;  but,  ne  it  is  probably  the  treatise  nfisrred  to 
in  the  Commentaty  on  the  Epidemics  (vi.  6,  p.  164, 
ed.  Diets),  it  ia  tolerably  oerUun  that  Palladiua 
was  the  aMhor.  It  waa  first  published  in  Greek 
and  I^n  by  J.  Chaitier,  Paris,  1646,  4to. ;  an 
improTcd  edition,  Gr.  and  Lat^  with  notes,  waa 
published  by  J.  S.  Becnaid,  Lugd.  Bat.  1746,  Sro. » 
and  the  Greek  text  alone  ia  inserted  in  the  first 
Tolume  of  J.  lb  Ideler's  "  Physici  et  Medici 
Qiaeci  Minorea,"  Berol.  1841,  Sro.  (Bemard'a 
Preface  ;  Freind^  /firi.  ^  PigA }  Sptengal^  ' 
Hilt.  4*  b  Mtd.  I  Hallar<b  BibHalk.  Madu.  /W.  ; 
Diets's  Preface ;  Choulant's  Handb.  der  BSdur^ 
kmde  fnr  die  Aelten  Medtaa.)       [  W.  A.  G.J 

PALLA'DIUS  (naAA<£3<oiX  literary.  I.  Of 
Alxxandria.  Caspar  Baitliius  {Advenar,  libb 
T.  &  3)  has  ascribed  to  Palladius  of  Alexan- 
dria tba  account  of  the  dLuuasion  between  G» 
gentina  of  Tephsr  and  the  Jew  Heri»nup,  in  ths 
sixth  century.  [ORnoKNTiua.j  (Fabtie. 
Graec  vol.x.  p.  115.] 

2.  Of  ALBXAMcaiA,  called  Iatmwopbut^  a 
Greek  phyaician.  [See  above.] 
Of  Aspona.  [No.  7.] 

4.  CflRYSosTOMi  VrraB  ScxiPTon.  [Ne^?*] 

&.  EpigRAMMATJCUS  PonA  £Paumbas]. 

6.  Oalata,  the  Oalatian.  * 

7.  Of  HKLXNOFOLia.  The  name  of  Palladius 
occurs  repeatedly  tn  the  ecdeMastical  and  literary 
hietory  of  the  aady  part  of  the  fifUi  centory.  The 
dilBculty' ia  in  detennining  whether  these  notiew 
refer  to  one  individual  or  tn  more.  We  include 
in  thia  one  article  a  notice  of  the  author  of  tha 
biogniphiea  uaually  termed  the  Lataiae  flktory^ 
the  author  of  the  life  of  Chrysostom,  and  tlie  bishop 
of  Heleaopolia.  and  anbtequently  of  Aspona,  uo< 
ticing,  as  we  poeeed,  what  gimuda  tiiere  are  for 
belief  or  disbelief  as  to  th&  being  one  and  the 
same  person. 

Palladiua,  who  wrote  the  Lmuiae  Hittory,  statea 
in  the  introdttction,  that  he  composed  it  in  hia 
fifty-third  year ;  and  as  there  is  reason  to  fix  the 
date  of  the  conpoaition  in  a.  d.  419  or  420,  his 
birth  may  be  placed  in  or  about  367.  He  adds 
also,  that  it  was  the  thirty-third  year  of  his  mo- 
nastic life,  and  the  twentieth  of  hia  episcopate.  It 
is  this  last  date  which  furnishes  the  means  of  de- 
twmining  the  othns.  The  Latin  versions  of  his 
history  (e.  41,  Meurs.,  43.  BAL  Pat.)  make  him 
reply  to  a  question  61  Joannea  of  Lyec»olis,  an 
eminent  Egirptian  solitary,  that  he  was  a  Oalatian, 
and  a  companion  or  disciple  (ex  aodalilale)  of  Evi^ 
gnus  of  Pontus.  But  the  passage  is  wanting  in 
the  Greek  text,  and  that  not,  aa  Tilleroont  thinks, 
tmm  an  error  or  omission  of  the  printer,  for  the 
emiauon  is  fbond  both  in  the  text  of  Menrsios 
(c  41 )  and  that  of  the  BAUaOeea  PairwK  (c  43)  j 
so  that  the  statement  is  not  free  from  doubt.  In  two 
other  placet  he  refers  tu  his  being  a  long  time  iu 
Galatia  (c  64,  Meurs^  c  113,  BihL  Pair.),  and 
being  at  Ancyra  (c  d&  Meurs.,  c  1 1 4,  BiU.  Patr,\ 
bat  these  passages  do  not  prove  that  he  was  bom 
there,  for  he  was  in  that  province  in  tlie  latter  part 
of  his  life.  He  embraced  a  solitary  life,  as  already 
observed,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  which,  if  bis  birth 
was  in  a.  d.  367,  would  be  in  a.  n.  387.  The 
places  of  hit  residence,  at  successive  periods,  can 
only  be  ooijeebmd  from  iBcadnta!  notieea  in  thii 

Digitized  by  Google 


9B  PALLADIUM 

Lamhe  Rktoiy.  TiDemmt  pheea  H  dw  mn- 
•Mncemait  of  h»  ueetic  career  hi*  abode  with 
EIpi<Utu  of  Ci^>pndociA,  in  Him  caremi  of  Hmnt 
LncM.  near  the  banki  of  the  Jordati  {c  70,  Menra., 
]  09,  BiU.  Patr.%  and  hii  reudenee  at  Bethlehem, 
■nd  other  ptaees  in  Paleatine.  Ha  uii^oaee  that 
it  wu  at  tbit  time  that  ha-MW  MTeral  other  ninti 
who  dwelt  in  that  coantrj,  and  uuong  them,  per- 
Inpo  (for  Palladint  doe«  not  directly  la;  that  he 
knew  him  penonally),  St.  Jerome,  of  whom  hii 
impraMOiu,  derired  chiefly,  if  not  wholly,  from 
tha  repwientattoni  of  Poudonitu,  were  by  no 
SMant  bvoonUa  (a.  43, 50,  Mwn^  76, 124,  BAl. 
JPatr.).  PlOadiBa  firat  Tinted  Alexandria  in  th« 
second  connlahip  ot  the  emperor  ThMdoeitu  the 
Great,  i. «,  in  i.  d.  388  (c.  3,  Mear&,  1,  BiU. 
Pair.),  and  by  the  advice  of  ludorua,  a  presbyter 
of  thiit  dty,  placed  bimaelf  ander  tha  inatmction 
of  DorotbcM,  k  Kriituy,  whooo  mods  irf  life  wai 
ao  hard  and  aaiten  that  PaUadina  waa  oUiged,  by 
aidoMU,  to  leave  him,  without  completing  the  three 
yean  which  he  had  intended  to  ilay  (c.  4,  Menn., 
'di,  ftW.  Pair.)  He  renuuned  for  a  short  time  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Alexandria,  nnd  then  reiided  for 
•  yenr  ainoM  the  aolilaries  in  the  moootaiM  of 
tho  deeert  of  Nitria,  who  amonnted  to  five  tbon- 
•and  (&  9,  M«m,  6,  Bib/.  Pa&.\  of  whoee  plaoe 
of  abode  and  manner  of  life  he  givea  a  description 
(ibid.).  From  Nitria  he  proceeded  furtherinto  the 
wildameM,  to  the  district  of  the  cells,  when  he 
arrived  the  year  after  the  death  of  Macariua  the 
Egyptian,  which  occurred  in  a.  n.  3S0  or  391. 
[MACAHias,  No.  1.]  Here  he  remained  nine 
years,  three  of  which  ho  spent  as  the  companion 
of  Macarins  the  younger,  the  Alexandrinn  [Haca- 
niUB,  No,  2],  and  waa  for  a  time  the  companion 
and  disciple  of  Evagrins  of  Pmtns  [EvAGRiua, 
No.  4}t  who  was  charged  with  entertaining  Ori- 
geniatie  opiniona.  [Orioinbs.]  How  long  he  re- 
nuuned with  Ev^us  is  not  known  (c.  21,22,29, 
VUan^e.l9,iO,29,  BibLPatr.).  Bnt  he  did  not 
confine  himself  to  one  spot :  he  visited  cities,  or 
villages,  or  deserts,  for  the  parpose  of  conversing 
with  men  of  eminent  holiness,  and  his  history 
bears  iDcidental  testfmanj  to  the  extent  of  his 
tnTels.  Tin  Tbebaid  or  Upper  P^ypt,  as  br  as 
Tabenna  [PAcHoifiua],  and  Syene,  Lybio,  Syria, 
Palestine,  M^sopotamiii,  and  even  Rome  nnd  Cam- 
pania, and  as  be  vaguely  and  bonstfully  states,  the 
whole  Roman  empire,  were  visited  by  him,  and 
that  dmost  entirely  nn  foot  (c  2,  Meurs.,  Prooem, 
£b  Bar.  Pair.  pp.  897,  898). 

In  consequence  of  severe  illness,  Pidbidfns  was 
sent  by  the  other  solitaries  to  Alexsndrin,  and 
frimi  that  city,  by  the  advice  of  hit  phj'sicians,  he 
went  to  Palestine,  and  from  thence  mto  Bithynia, 
where,  aa  ha  somewhat  nysterinnsly  adds,  either 
by  kDman  desire  or  die  will  of  Ood,  he  was  or- 
dained bishop.  He  gives  neither  the  date  of  his 
appointment  nor  the  name  of  his  bishopric,  but 
inUmates  that  it  was  the  occasion  of  great  trnnhle 
to  him,  so  that,  "  while  hidden  for  eleven  months 
■a  a  rioomy  cell,"  ho  remembered  a  pfophe<7  of 
the  hay  lednaa,  Joannes  of  Iiyeopolia,  who,  three 
y«m  before  PoUadios  was  token  ill  and  sent  to 
AlexMidria,  Imd  foretold  both  his  elevntion  to  the 
•piseopacy  and  fats  consequent  troubles.  As  he 
was  present  with  Evngrius  of  Pontus,  about  the 
time  of  his  death  (c  &6,  BM.  Pair.),  which  pr». 
bobly  occurred  in  a.  d.  399  [Evaorius,  Nn.  4], 
1m  enU  not  have  left  E^ypi  tin  that  yenr,  nor  can 


PALLADIU& 
we  wiO  plan  Us  ofdtantiaB  M  tiAap  Mhn 

400. 

All  the  fongoing  particnlan  relate  to  tbe  aKtboe 
of  tbe  La»mao  Hikory^  from  the  pogea  of  which 
the  notices  of  them  are  glaansd.  Now  we  lean 
fromPhotins  (fiOJufiLCod.  A7Xthat  in  tbeSynsd 
"  of  tbe  Oak,"  at  which  Joannas  or  John  Chiysas- 
torn  was  condemned  [CHnvaosTOM  on],  and  whid 
was  hdd  in  a.  d,  40S,  one  of  tbe  diarges  *9aati 
him  related  to  the  ordinMion  of  a  PkUadino,  faishsp 
of  Helenopolis,  in  Bithynia,  b  follower  of  the  opi. 
uiotM  of  Origan.  Tbe  province  in  which  tbe  dio- 
cese was  ntnated,  the  OrigeniM  ojHniana  (pnbohlj 
imbibed  from  or  cberishod  by  Ev^rtnaof  Pontusi, 
and  the  intimstioQ  of  something  open  to  (ri^ectiaa 
in  his  ordination,  compand  with  the  ambigMBi 
manner  in  which  the  author  of  Uie  Zanssoo  Hid^ry 
speaks  of  his.  devation,  an,  w«  think,  coneluive 
as  to  tbe  idontityof  the  histocin  with  PkUadiai 
of  Hdenopolis.  Ho  li  doubHan  tho  Pdtadisi 
charged  by  Epiphanfns  {Bpi^i.  ad  Joam.  JavaL 
apud  Hieronymi  Opem,  yoLi.coL252,od.  Vallsn.\ 
and  by  Jerome  himself  {Prootm.  ta  DimL  adr-.  ft- 
fagtamt)  with  Origenism.  Tillemont  vainly  st- 
tempts  to  show  thiU  Palladins  the  Oriacni*t  was 
a  different  person  from  the  bishM  «i  Hefeoopalih 
Assuming  this  identity,  we  may  fmoo  his  devatiiMi 
to  the  episcopacy  in  a.  n.  400,  in  whidi  year  he  w«» 
present  in  a  synod  held  by  Chiysootom  at  Con- 
stantinople, and  was  sent  into  Proconsular  Ana  to 
proenn  ovideneo  on  a  dMin  against  the  ludHip  of 
Ephens.  (Pallod.  IkaL  it  Vila  S.  Jotm.  Oiy. 
p.  131.)  The  deposition  of  Chrysoatocn  innlvcd 
Palladiu*  also  in  troubles,  to  which,  oa  we  have 
seen,  he  refors  in  his  Lamano  Hialt^  Chrj-ssstco,  , 
in  his  exile,  wrote  to  Pidlodins  the  bishop" 
{EpiitaL  cxiiL  Op«ra^  vol  iil  p.  6&5,  ed.  Boiedicdik, 
p.  790,  ed.  Boned,  iocand.  Paris,  1838,  Ac),  ex- 
horting him  to  conlinae  In  piayer,  for  wUdi  his  ff- 
elusion  gave  hfm  opportunity  ;  and  fron  this  Mtwp 
we  could  derive,  if  needful,  a  fcrtbw  proof  of  the  | 
identity  of  the  two  Polladii,  since  tho  blatorian,  si  i 
we  have  seen,  speaks  of  his  conearimmt  fiir'^elem 
months  in  a  ^oomy  odL" 

Fearful  of  the  Tbrfenca  of  his  onnniea,  PaDsdhi 
of  Helenopolis  fled  to  Rome  {Dia/i^.  4»  lib 
S.  CkrymuL  &  3.  pL  26,  and  HiA  Lan^c,  e.  121, 
BiU.  Pair.)  in  a.  d.  405 ;  and  it  waa  probably  | 
at  Rome  that  he  received  tbe  letter  of  enconragr- 
ment  addressed  to  him  and  the  other  fugitive 
bishops,  Gyriacus  of  Synnodo,  Alysius,  or  Eulyutu 
of  the  Bilbynian  Apanwin,  and  Dennlriai  «f 
Pessinon  ( Chiyo.  i^nrtoL  cxhriii.  Open,  vd  m. 
p.  686,  ed.  Benedietin.,  p.  8-27,  ed.  BenedicL  le- 
cund.)  It  was  probably  at  this  time  that  Palladiui 
became  acquainted  with  the  monks  of  Rome  snd 
Campania.  When  some  bishop*  and  preabyMi 
of  Italy  were  delegated  1^  tbe  Westem  empmt 
Honorins,the  pope,  Innocentiusl.  [iNNOcsNTiniJ,  \ 
and  the  bishops  of  the  Westem  Chnich  genenllr, 
to  protest  to  tne  Eastern  emperor  Aicadiua  againx 
the  banishment  of  Chryiostom,  and  to  demand  the 
assembling  of  a  new  council  in  his  case,  PaUadini 
and  his  f(^ow«xilM  returned  into  the  Emt,  appa- 
rently OS  members  of  the  delegation.  But  uieir  i 
return  was  ill-timed  and  vufortunflte :  ther  wm 
arrested  on  approaching  Constantinople,  and  both  ' 
delegates  and  exiles  were  confined  at  Aihyia  in  ' 
Thrace  ;  and  then  the  four  returning  fugitives  wvrs 
banished  to  separate  and  distant  pbtcea,  PoiMiu* 
to  tho  oxtiMaity  of  ITpper  ^pt,  in  the  fioBiiy 

Digitized  by  Google 


PALLAPIUS. 

tithe  Blemmje*.    (^Dial.  de  PUa  C2i9aMt,c.4J9, 
^  30,  Ac,  19-2,  &c)    TillemoDt  uipposn  that 
^tcr  tbe  death  of  Theophtliu  of  Alexaiidria,  the 
gnat  emmj  vf  CbtjioatcHB  (a.  d.  413),  Palladiut 
oUained  MBe  idazalion  of  fan  puauhmeDt,  though 
k  «m  not  allowpd  to  letom  to  Hdenopolk,  or 
toreoome  hisepueopolfnietioiifc  He  placet  in  the 
iiterval  between  il2  and  430,  when  the  LamiuB 
Hiooin/  waa  written,  a  rendeiice  of  four  ytm  at 
Aomioe  or  AntiiiDopolis  in  the  Thebaid  (c  81, 
^euTk,  96,  BUjL  Patr.},  and  of  three  yean  in  the 
Atmat  at  Olive*,  naar  Jenwalein  (c  63,  Menn^ 
\9i,BaLPatr,%     wdl  As  the  raiu  which  Palla- 
ditu  paid  to  many  ports  of  the  Eait  After  a  time 
he  w8>  restored  to  hit  bUhopric  of  Uelenopolia, 
from  which  he  waa  translated  to  that  of  Aspona 
w  Aqrana  in  Galatia  (Socrat.  TiL  36) :  but  the 
dates  both  of  his  restoration  and  hit  traoBlation 
aaaat  be  fixed :  tkej  probably  took  place  after  the 
healing  of  the  echism  occasioned  by  Chrj'WMtom'a 
sibir,  ID  a.  ]>.  417,  and  probably  after  the  com- 
foHtHHi  of  the  Lamiae  ffirtory,  in  a.  o.  419  or 
420.   Palled ius  waa  probably  dead  before  a.  d. 
431,  vAm,  in  the  third  General  (fint  Ephesian) 
Ceudl,  the  see  of  Aspnia  was  tieid  by  another 
penon.    He  appears  to  have  )ttid  the  bishopric  of 
A'pooa  only  a  short  time,  as  he  is  cnirently  desig- 
ned from  Helenopolis. 

The  works  aacribed  to  Palladins  are  the  follow- 
iB|:  H  wpis  Aaicvwa  rif  w^wifftron  UrritfUi 
v^'^X"!""  fiimit  4aiMf  wanpmifj  Ad  LmmuM 
AwpMBeMB  Hittoriot  qme  SuKtonun  Fatnm 
Tint  eompUetiiMry  usually  cited  uHatmaLataiaett, 
^Ot  lamiae  Hutory.'"  This  work  contains  bio- 
fnpJiical  notices  or  chaiacteriitic  anecdotes  of  a 
DOBiberDf  ascetics,  with  whom  PaUadius  was  per- 
sBuIly  acqoaintcd.  weoncecning  whom  he  received 
iaianiiaiion  from  thoae  who  hod  known  them  per- 
asnllj.  Thongh  iu  ralue  is  diminiihed  by  the 
mards  of  miracles  and  other  marvels  to  which  the 
Hoher^  eredolity  (the  chaiacteristic,  however,  of 
hit  age  and  class  rather  than  of  the  individual)  led 
liiiD  to  give  admission,  it  is  curious  and  interesting 
as  exhibiting  the  prevulii^  rriigious  tendencies  of 
the  time,  and  valnaUe  as  recording  raiioas  facts 
Rhtlng  te  eminent  men.  Soiomen  has  borrowed 
many  anMdotes  from  this  work,  but  without  avow- 
nlly  dtiog  it.  Socrates,  who  mentions  the  work 
(//.£.  ir.  23),  describes  tbe  author  as  a  monk,  a 
diviple  of  Evagrins  of  Pontna,  and  states  that  he 
flourished  aoon  after  the  death  of  Vaktia.  Tbe 
date,  and  the  absence  of  any  reference  to  his  epi»> 
cnpal  dignity,  might  indnoe  a  sn^idoa  that  the 
aathor  and  tbe  bishop  were  two  different  persons  ; 
bnt  the  coinddenoes  are  too  many  to  aliuw  the 
esaaai  and  inaccurate  notice  of  Socrates  to  out- 
weigh them.  The  l^usni  or  Lanson  (the  name  is 
written  both  ways,  AaCffox  and  Aa»amv\  to  whom 
the  work  ia  addressed,  was  chamberhun  ('pon-ct- 
eirn  rov  norr^ras,  praepositus  cnbicnlo),  appa- 
lently  to  the  Emperor  Theodosins  the  Younger. 
Ihe  HkLjria  Lumiaoa  was  repeatedly  translated 
kita  Latin  at  an  faHy  period.  There  are  extant 
thne  ancient  tiwislations,  onratcribed  Xfj  Heribeit 
Bosevjd,  bnt  iiopropedy,  to  Bufimu,  who  died 
befbie  the  work  was  written  ;  and  two  others,  tbe 
Mtlm  of  which  are  not  known  ;  beside  a  corapa- 
ativeJy  modem  wrsion  by  Gentianus  Herveuis. 
IW  6nt  printed  edition  of  the  work  wsa  in  one 
if  t^e  ancient  tatio  versions,  which  appeared 
ncbeiD&«7  of  the  typogwffWc  art  in  the  Tste 
nx.  III. 


PALLADIUS.  vr 

I'alniM,  minted  three  times  withent  wtA  of  year 
or  place,  or  printer^  name.  It  waa  reprinted  in 
the  I*rototyfmi  Vtteria  EcelemM  of  T^eodoficaB 
Loher  a  Slmtis,  fbl.  Colcgn.  1M7.  The  veision 
ascribed  by  Rosweyd  to  Rnfinn  had  also  baan 
rrinted  nany  tines  befitn  it  ^psaied  ia  tha  bat 
edition  of  the  VOat  Ainms  of  that  aditor,  toL 
Antwerp,  I.D.  1615.  The  ramainlngnndent  Latin 
version,  with  several  odier  piecca,  was  printed 
under  the  editori^  care  of  F^ber  Stapolensis,  foL 
Paris,  1504,  nnder  the  following  title:  Paradytut 
HeraeUdU  (Panzer,  AmaL  voL  vii.  pu  £10), 
or  more  fiiUy  HtradUia  Eramitat  Libtr  qui  Aeilm' 
Pandittu,  tat  PaUadU  GalabM  Hittoria  Zommmm^ 
(Fabric.  BiU.  Gtom.  voLx.  p.  194.)  The  first 
edition  of  the  Greek  text,  bnt  a  very  imperfect  one, 
was  that  of  Meursiua,  who  added  notes,  small  4ta. 
Lej  den,  1616.  Another  edition  of  the  Greek 
text,  fuller  than  that  of  Meorsins,  was  fimtaini^  In 
the^acfonass  of  Fronto  Ducaens,  t«1  iL  fU.  Park, 
1624,  with  the  version  of  Herretui,  which  had 
been  first  published  4to.  Paris,  J  555,  and  had  been 
repeatedly  reprinted  in  the  saceetuva  editions  of 
tbe  BOilioaiea  PtUnm^  the  VUa»  Patnm  of  Ros- 
weyd, and  elsewhere.  Tbe  Greek  text  and  ver- 
sion were  reprinted  from  the  ^eefar^aai  of  Ducaevs, 
in  the  editions  of  the  BMioUuiaPtimm^  fol.  Fkria, 
1644  and  1654.  Our  references  an  to  the  edition 
of  1654.  Sotne  additional  chapten  are  given  in 
tbe  Eedimaa  Graeeae  Monumtnta  of  Colelerins, 
voL  iiL  4to,  Paria,  1686.  It  is  probable  that  the 
printed  text  is  still  venr  defective,  and  that  large 
additions  might  be  made  from  MSS. 

2.  AiiXsTfitt  laropiKii  TlaXKaiiou  'EAfvov- 
■w£\tms  ytriiMnas  -wpAt  9t6Sa»pow  Sidmnn'  'Ptf^r,* 
npl  &iou  Kol  roAiTfias  voS  imko^w  'IsmUvou 
^vio'itifs'au  KsMVTW^uwettAMtt  rev  XpwoffT^fwaa 
iMo/iyM  HUtoriaa  PaUadii  tpUnpt  //ifwspgft 
emu  Tkeedon  eee/anoe /toMuMie  duiMNsot  ds  estosl 
coHvertatioM  Seaii  JoeamU  CkrywoiUtmi,  ^tmcfi 
Conntantauipolu.  This  inaccurate  title  of  the  work 
misled  many  into  tho  belief  that  it  was  really  by 
Palladius  of  Helenopolis,  to  whom  indeed,  not  only 
on  account  of  his  name,  but  as  having  been  an 
exile  at  Rome  for  his  adherence  to  Chrysostom,  it 
was  naturally  enough  ascribed.  Photius  adis  tite 
writer  a  bishop  {BibL  cod.  96.  sub  init.),  and 
Theodorus  of  Trimithus,  a  Greek  writer  of  nncei^ 
tain  date,  distinctly  identifies  him  with  the  author 
of  the  Iliitoria  Latuiaeiu  A  nan  attentire  en> 
mination,  however,  has  shown  that  the  anther 
of  the  Dudtigut  was  a  different  person  from  the 
bishop,  and  seven!  years  older,  thongh  he  was 
his  companion  and  feliow-suSerer  in  tbe  delegation 
from  the  Western  emperor  and  church  on  behalf  of 
Chrysostom,  which  occasioned  tho  imfKisonnwDtand 
exile  of  the  bishop.  Bigotius  thinks  that  the  weik 
was  published  anonymously;  but  that  the  mthor 
having  iiidmated  in  the  work  that  be  was  a  bishi^ 
was  mistakenly  identified  with  Palbulins,  and  tho 
title  of  the  worit  in  the  MS.  ifiven  accordingly.  The 
JJialoguM  de  Viia  S.  Ciiyiottomi  first  iqtpeiired  in  a 
Latin  version  by  Ambrosius  Camaldulenaie,  or  the 
Caouildidite,  8to^  Venice,  1532  (or  15SS),  and 
was  reprinted  at  Paris  and  in  the  VUat  Semetarum 
of  Lipomannus,  and  in  the  Latin  oditimts  of 
Chrysostom's  works.  The  Greek  text  was  pub- 
lished by  Emericos  Bigotius,  with  a  vsluable  preface 
and  a  new  Latin  version  by  the  editor,  with  sev^ 
jbI  other  pieces,  4to.  Paris,  1680,  and  vras  iwintod 
4to.  Pans,  1738.   TiUemont,  aaMuning  that  the 

Digitized  by  Google 


W  PALLADIU& 

wMkor  of  tlia  DUogne  ma  called  Palladina,  thinks 
I)«  may  bare  been  the  penon  to  whom  Atlianasiui 
wrote  in  A.  D.  37 1  or  372.  3.  n«p)  rir  rni  'Miat 
iOtmv  Kal  -rmv  B^/uiw,  De  Qntittu  Indtat  tt 
DrapmOKitm.  Thii  voric  ta,  in  Hvcnl  MSS^ 
ncnbad  to  Palladhu  of  Helesopidb,  and  in  one 
MS.  ii  lubjeinrd  to  the  HUtoria  Latuiaea.  Tt 
WM  fim  pnbliihed  with  a  Latin  renlon,  bat  with- 
oat  the  author's  name,  in  the  /Jber  Gtiomok^ieia 
of  JoadiiinafCanwianu>,8vo.  lieiptic,  without  date, 
according  to  Fabricini,  but  placed  by  Niceron  [Mi- 
MotPM, vol xix.p.ll2),in  1571.  It mwagidn gutted, 
and  thi>  time  under  tlie  name  of  Panadint,  together 
with  **  S.  Ambrosiua  De  Mor3m  Bradiaumorum^ 
and  Anonymua,  De  BraffnuatUnu"  by  Sir  Edward 
Bitae  (Biuaeui),  Clarencetiz  King  of  Arroa,  4to., 
London,  16S5.  Some  coinei  were  printed  on  large 
paper  in  fidio.  Hie  editor  waa  endently  ignorant 
of  the  work  having  been  published  by  Camerariui, 
and  consequently  gave  a  new  Ijatinrernon,  which  is 
not  considered  eqiul  to  that  of  his  predecessor.  The 
authonbip  of  Palladios  is  doubted  by  CnTe,  and  de- 
nied by  Oudin.  Lflmbecius(Z)s^tWa<il.GMSciRiea, 
Tot.  T.  p.  18U  ed.  Kollar)  ascribes  the  wotlt  to  Fal- 
hdias  of  Hethone.  [No.  9.]  All  that  can  be 
gathered  from  the  work  itself^  is  that  the  author 
was  a  Christian  (passim),  and  lived  while  the  Ro- 
man empire  was  yet  in  existence  (p.  7,  ed.  Bisi.), 
a  mark  of  time,  however,  of  little  -value,  as  the 
Byaantine  empire  retained  to  the  Inst  the  name  of 
Roman  i  and  that  be  visited  the  nearest  patta  of 
India  in  company  with  Hosea,  bishop  of  Adah,  a 
place  on  the  borders  of  Egypt  and  Aetbiopia.  If 
this  be  the  Moses  mentioned  by  Socrates  (H.  B. 
IV.  36)  and  Soiomen  {H.E.  vi.  88),  he  lived  rather 
too  eu4y  for  Palladius  of  Helenopolis  to  have  been 
bia  companion,  nor  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  latter  ever  visited  India,  so  that  the  woik 
De  OnMmt  ImdiM  ia  probaUy  ascribed  to  him 
without  reaaoa.  The  supposed  work  of  St.  Am- 
brose, published  by  Biste,  is  repudiated  by  the 
Benedictine  editors  of  that  lather,  and  has  been 
abown  by  KoUar  to  be  a  free  trasriadon  of  the 
woric  ascribed  to  Palladius.  (Cave,  Hitt.  LUt.  ad 
ann.  401.  voLL  p.  376,  fol  Oxfbrd,  1740—43; 
Fabricius,  Biil.  Orasc  vol.  t.  p.  727,  vol.  viii. 
p.  456,  vol.  X.  p^  98,  &C.  ;  Oudin,  OommeiU,  de 
Ser^r.  Eedei.  vol  i.  coL  90K,  &c  ;  Tillemont, 
itf^Motm,  vol.  xi.  pwftOO,&c;  Voasius,  i>s /futo- 
rm  OrMsO,  lib.  iL  e.  19.) 

8,  lATnoaoPBUTAioF Alexandria.  [See  above.] 

9.  Of  McTHOKi,  a  sophist  or  ihetonciaii,  was 
the  san  of  Palladius,  and  lived  in  the  reign  of  Con- 
Btantine  the  Great  He  wrote,  (1)  Ilefii  ruy  vapd 
'Vwuaiait  iiprSv,  De  Romanomm  Fettit ;  (2.)  Am- 
Aifcir,  IMKpuiatiomt ;  and  (3.)  lUfot  Sidpopoi, 
'OhaytmuMt,  wmmiyuputdtt  Sucaraitft,  Orationa  Di- 
vertm,  U^niptMo,  PoMgjfriea^  Jidiaalii  (Suidaa, 
t,  t,  noAAdSiof  ;  Eudocia  'IcM'iif,  VwUtam,  t.v,  TleA- 
AdSwu  i  'PifvMp.  apud  Villoiion,  Ameodat,  Grate. 
p.  35*2).  It  is  probable  that  what  Suidosand  Eudocia 
describe  as  Ontionft  Divtnae  are  the  MtAtroi  8uf- 
fofot,  ElMmitaiioMi  Divenae,  which  Phodus  {BibL 
codd.  1S2 — 135)  had  read,  and  which  he  deecribea 
as  Ur  superior  in  every  respect  to  those  of  the  rhe- 
toricians Aphthonina  [Aputronius],  Eusebius, 
and  Mazimua,  of  Alexandria.  Lambecius  ascribed, 
but  without  reason,  to  this  Palladiua  the  work  D« 
OetMme  /mMm,  &c,  published  under  the  name  of 
MfaHtioB  of  Helenopolis  [No.  7].  This  PaUadina 
of  MathoM  mnat  not  ha  eonlbandad  vith  the  Latin 


PALLADIUS. 

rhetorician  pKlladius,  the  friend  of  Syinmnchi 
mentioned  by  Sidonius  ApoUinaiis  CSymmM 
EpUlol.  passim  ;  Sidon.  EpabiL  lib.  v.  ]  0\  (F 
hric  BiV-Graecvd.  vi  p.  135,  vol  x.  pp-  1 13,71 
Ac. ;  Vosritis,  De  Smloriek  tltaee.  m.  iw.  c  1^ 

10.  PoKTA.  In  various  collectiona  of  cbe  miii 
Latin  poets  is  a  short  Lyric  poem,  AUegoria  Orpk 
in  the  same  measure  as  Horace's  ode  "  Solvitur  act 
biems,"  dw.  Wemsdorf,  who  has  given  it  ia  li 
Poetae  Latim  Minoree,  vol,  iii.  p.  396,  diatiziguiftli 
(ibid.  p.  342,  &C.)  the  author  of  it  from  P^Iadii 
Rntilins  Taurus  Aemilianita,  the  writer  on  Ags 
cnlture ;  and  U  disposed  to  identify  him 

the  rhetorician  Palladia*  who  lived  in  the  reii 
of  Theodosius  the  Great,  and  to  whorn  man 
ef  the  letters  of  Synmachns  are  addressed,  fi 
thinks  thM  he  may  perhaps  be  the  Palladius 
whom  his  hther,  JuUua  Nioephnna,  wected  a  m 
nument,  with  tu  inaeription,  given  bf  Gmler  ai 
others  — 

**  Ut  ta>  PaDadi,  raptom  flavan  Camoanae, 
FlevanmApopiili,  qwMcontinet  Oslia  dia." 

If  these  conjectures  are  mU  finiidad.  It  maylil 
gathered  that  Palfaidins  was  ^  *»  of  a  riictoririail 
or  at  least  spning  frtmi  a  family  which  had  pra 
duced  some  rhetoncians  of  eminence ;  thai  be  wa 
originally  himself  a  riietorician,  but  had  b©en  eaUd 
to  engage  in  public  life,  and  held  the  praefecture  oi 
some  other  office  in  the  town  and  port  of  Ostia.  H< 
is  perhapa  alao  tbe  Palladiua  mentioned  In'  Gonial 
ApoUinaris(1ib.T.£>)iMLlO).  Wemsdorf  alao  idea 
tifies  him  with  the  Palladius  "  Poeta  Scholasticus,'! 
several  of  whose  verses  are  given  in  the  Amiolagit 
of  Bonnann :  viz.  EptiajMmm  CioerotiU,  lib.  v.  ii] 
161,  Arffamenium  ta  Anndoe  ii.  19fi,  £>MC(qMiM 
ViryOiiy  ii.  197,  198,  De  Ratiom  Fa^afin,  iii.  75J 
De  Ortu  Solk,  v.  7,  De  Itide,  v.  25,  De  S^/m**  <>H 
Ut^lmty  V.  31,  De  t^atMor  TempeAOibta,  t.  58,  Aj 
Amme  Otaeie  Oomrelot  v,  97.  (Bnnnann,  AnIktAigJ, 
Latiaa,  II,  ec  ;  WemsdorC  Poetaa  LatM  Miaone, 
ILaci  F»imdiu,BALMed.Hlnfim.LaimiL-riiLi. 
p.  191,  ad.  Mann.) 

11.  Rhitor.   [No.  9.  10.] 

12.  Rm'iLiUB  TAURiffl  AunLUNus,  a  writer 
on  agriculture.    [See  below.] 

13.  ScoToRim  Efocopus.  Id  the  CinmeBm 
of  Prosper  Aquitanns,  under  the  conaulship  of 
BassnB  and  Antiochas  (a.  d.  431),  this  passage  oc- 
cur*, *  Ad  Scotw  in  Christnm  credentes  ordinstnr 
a  papa  Coslestino  PUbidiua,  et  primna  einscopei 
mittitiir.*'  In  anodier  work  of  the  aaroe  writtf 
{Ckmtn  CoUatomit,  c  21, §2),  speaking  of  CocIm- 
tine's  exertions  to  repress  the  doctrines  of  Pe- 
Ugius,  be  says,  "  Ordimto  Scods  epiecopo,  dam 
Romanam  insalam  studet  servare  Catholieaoi, 
fecit  etian  barbaram  Christianam,**  {Opera,  nL 
368,  ed.  Parit,  1711.)  To  tbese  meagre  BOtior% 
the  only  ones  found  in  con  temporary  writers  (un- 
less, with  some,  w*  refer  to  the  converaion  of  llie 
Scoti  the  lines  of  Prosper  De  /^^ratit,  vss.  33C— 
332),  tbe  chronielm  and  hiatoriana  of  the  middle 
liges  have  added  a  variety  of  contradictory  parti- 
cnlars,  so  that  it  is  difficult,  indeed  imposnble,  to 
extract  tbe  true  fiicta  of  Palladius*  history.  It  hu 
been  a  matter  of  fierce  dispute  between  the  Irish 
and  the  Scots,  to  which  of  them  Palladia* 
sent ;  but  the  nsnge  of  the  word  "  Scoti,"  in 
Prospet's  time,  and  tbe  diaUnetion  drawn  by  bin 
between  "insalam  Romanam and  inaalam  bar- 
baiBD,*'  aeem  to  determine  the  qnesliai  in  hTOtf 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAU^Aorus. 

•t  the  Iitck.    Tkia  aolotioii  leada,  luirenr,  to 
uotlm  diffinftf .  Accerdiaa  to  Pfo^n,  Palladiu 
UBVCftid  th*  Im^  "  fedt  laifaMmn  (tc  iumlun) 
ChTi*i— «■  ;**  wfaib  tW  witad  tMtnuwy  of  «e- 
cfciiMtiwI  aatiqnitj'  aicribM  the  caaTwnon  of 
Infand  to  Patridos  (St,  PMridcX  who  vu  r  littlo 
iMv  tkn  PUladiBB.   Bat  powblj  the  neesM  of 
PkUidfaa.  tiMBgh  &r  from  bMring  out  the  UU*- 
■nit  of  Proafec,  naj  bare  been  gnetor  thu  nb- 
MfMst  TntKs,  Malew  for  the  boBonr  tt  St 
Pittiidk,  and  leekiBg  to  exagganta  bb  MKeeM  W 
artWHiring  tbat  «f  iiia  pndecevon,  were  wilt- 
^  to  aUov.    There  k  asother  difflcult;,  ariajng 
mi  n  mpawt  wntiwlirtiiw  batween  tbe  two 
■aa^  fei  Fteapeiv  one  ef  nkiA  aacribaa  ta 
tba  aamnieii  of  Ibe  Uad,  wbiU  the 
icMtSm  bin  aa  bmog  wmA  **ad  SoMoa  is 
(Aitaa  oadentei but  uk  nwaiag  conlncUe- . 
tt«i  laaj  be  recmiciled  hj  the  rappodtion  that 
hOadiBa  bad  railed  the  idand  and  made  aotne 
(oBfoti^  bdbfa  bong  eomeeiatad  and  agaia  wit 
Ml  aa  ikrir  hiahep.    Ttaia  maffotitim  aeeonnta ' 
kt  a  drcaBBtnea  neaided  hj  PnMper,  that 
"Flofcatio  et  INoByNo  Com."  Le.  in  a.  d.  429, 
hdiidiiii,  while  yet  only  a  deacon,  imTailed  on 
Pope  CoeleatiDe  to  lend  oat  Oennanu  of  Auzerra 
[OiutAitirfl,  No.  6.]  to  atop  the  prognaaof  Pe- 
hipwaa  in  Baritaa :  wbieb  iBdieatea  od  Uw  part 
Pd^M  a  knairiadga  af  lha  rtala  of  the 
Briiiak  alaiida,  and  an  kiteieat  in  thenit  mdi  aa 
a  pfeviaaa  viait  woald  be  likelj'  to  impart.  The 
nhaoa  Mteaenu  ef  the  meduwnl  writen  have 
kn  cellected  by  VAu  in  hia  Drilmmiear,  Eo- 
oEcMT.  AtMq.  c  xn.  p.  799,  &&    See  alK>  J.  B. 
SOtm,  A  &  FaUadio  in      AOa  Smetar.  Jtd. 
nl  n.  p.        tte.  PaHadiaa  ia  awaiaiwnfatfd  aa 
a  aat  by  lha  Iriah  RonaaiiU  on  the  37th  Jan. : 
W  tteae  et  Seetfaod  on  Jnly  6th.    Hia  ^line,  or 
icpated  ■brine,  at  Focdnn,  in  tbe  Meama,  in  Seot- 
bod,  waa  figarded  before  tba  Refixmation  with 
lha  gicalaat  memioa ;  and  variona  loealitiea  in 
the  aeighbaaibood  are  ttUl  pointed  oat  aa  oon- 
boohI  with  Ub  hialety.    Jocdin,  of  Fnmcaa,  a 
■wHah  writer  ef  the  twelfth  century  atates,  in 
UaJifcof  SLPntridc  (Jcto  Sbaetor.  Aforfn,  toI.  ii. 
p.  US  ;  JiJa,  ToL  iL  p^  289),  that  Palladitta,  dia- 
hearlcnad  by  lua  bltle  anceaaa  in  Irekod,  croaaed 
ewer  inMOlMt£rilHB,nd  died  in  the  territory  of 
ihe  Kck  ;  a  atateuant  whieb,  aupported  aa  it  ia  by 
the  local  traditiom  of  Facdun,  may  be  received  aa 
— — '-r-y  a  poRian  of  tratb.    Tbe  mediaenl 
writen  have,  in  aonia  inataacea.  atnuigely  cmi' 
fowided  PalUdiva,  the  apoatle  of  tbe  Scot!,  with 
PalbidiH  «f  Hdenopolia;  and  Tritbemiaa  {Oe 
8a^4ar.JBedu.  t.  l>8),and«TenBanwii8  (Jaaa^ 
ad  ana.  429.  «  8).  who  u  firihnred  by  Pea- 
■evina,  aake  the  fonaer  to  be  the  antfaor  of  the 
limdogag  A  Fate  (Aryxitomi,    Baroniiia.  alao,  aa- 
oibes  to  turn  (ilwL)  Liber  ooatra  J'elagiaiwa)  Ho- 
eN&mne  LAer  mm,  and  Ad  CotialiKmt  Epitto- 
<ra  Lihtr  iMna,  and  other  woriia  written  in 
tiieek.    For  tbeaa  alatanenta  be  dies  the  an- 
thoity  ef  ItitbennDa,  wba  however  mentions  only 
the  Dmhgma,    It  la  probable  dial  the  itatement 
lots  QB  the  very  natmstwtirthy  tnthority  of  Bale 
t%ile.&r^  lUm^r.  Maj.  Aitaaa.  cent,  ziv.6) 
Vihei,JLe;'  Sellenaa  I.e.;  Taiemoat,  Mb».  tcL 
\     OT.  piI54,  Ac  pk  737;    Fabtidna,  BtU.  Mtd. 
*hfia.£alULroLv.  p.  191) 

li  Of  &rw»-*i  in  Pampbylia.  Prefixed  to  the 
iMbf     Eftpbaatm  of  Bilaaiia  oc  Cwuatantia 


PALLADIITS.  M 

[EpiraAKjDs],  ia  a  Letter  of  PaUadina  to  that 
btber.  It  ia  headed  'BwtfraAit  yfafwrn  wiyd 
naUaHav  t^s  adrff  wiMm  jtvtSfm  avAiraiw 
/itfvew  «■!  JtirovtmKiSrm  apis  rif  mMw  £>m» 
'Ewi^diw  ainfmtvet  aal  airwS  w^  nSradrAti 
PatiadU  ^/mdm  ^tdronm  afto  <Mi  «d  Ssmahm 
^piamum  JSjiiilnta,  qmt  idem  oi  eo  potMO,  i.  a^ 
in  which  he  aeoonda  the  laqaeat  node  by  cartaia 
Preabytwa  of  Snadia  (whoae  letter  naeadea  that 
of  Paibdhit)  that  Ej^riMnina  wonld  auwar  aea- 
tain  qneathHu  wapacling  tbe  Trinity  of  whU  the 
Jneorotaa  onataina  the  aolntwn.  fEpqibaaina^ 
Opera,  toL  iL  p.  3.  ed.  Petar.  feL  Paria,  1622 ; 
Fabric  Bi6L Oramt.  nl.  x.  p.  lU.)  [J.C.M.1 

PALLAOHUS,  RUTI'LIUS  TAURUS 
AEMILIA'NUS,  the  aathor  of  a  treataie  D*  R$ 
Autiea,  in  tbe  &nn  of  a  Fatner'a  Calendar,  the 
vaiiona  opecaticau  cmmected  with  agriealtnra  utd  a 
rani  life  being  anmimd  iu  rqplar  order,  aceotdii^ 
to  the  aeaaona  in  which  they  osgbt  to  be  per^ 
ibmwd.  It  ia  comprtaad  in  fbwtoen  hooka:  tbe 
firat  k  intamdactacy,  Iba  twdva  fhUawing  conlaiB 
tba  dmiea  of  the  twdva  maatha  in  tBcceaaioB,  oa» 
nwndmt  with  Janaaiy ;  the  laat  ia  a  pooD,  in 
eigbty-fiTe  el^inc  coupleta,  npon  the  art  of  Raft- 
ing {Dt  /aatrioat)  ;  each  of  these  booka,  with  the 
exceptioD  of  the  fourteenth,  ia  divided  into  abort 
aaetHNU  dittiBgniabed  hy  the  tern  TUmU  instead 
of  tba  man  nanal  deugnatioB  CapilOy  a 
ataaee  whkh  u  by  aoma  crittea  reguded  aa  a  proof 
that  the  anibor  beloagi  to  a  laie  period.  What 
that  period  may  have  been  acholan  have  toiled 
hard  to  diacover.  The  fint  writer  by  whom  Pal- 
ladioa  k  mentioned  ia  laidonia  of  Seville,  who 
rekra  to  him  twice,  aimply  aa  Aemiliauna  (Orif. 
xvii.  1. 1  1,  10,  §  8),  the  name  under  whkh  he  k 
spoken  of  by  Caiaiodanu  alao  (.ZNaia.  Zeel  bSS). 
Barthiua  aappoaaa  bim  to  be  tbe  eloquent  Chwlii^ 
yonUi  PaUadiui^  to  whoae  merita  Rutilins  pi^s  so 
warm  a  eomplimest  in  hk  Itioeiaiy  (1 207)t  whila 
Wemadorf,  advandng  one  alep  krther  into  the 
realms  of  kncy  {Po!U.  Lot.  Mix.  voL  v.  pan  i 
p.  561),  imaginaa  Uiat  he  may  have  beoi  adopted 
by  RuUlioa,  an  idea  which,  however,  be  afterwardf 
abandoned  (voL  vL  p.  20),aad  reated  aatiafied  with 
aasigning  him  to  the  age  of  Vabntinian  or  Thao- 
douoa.  Tbe  internal  evidence  k  no  means  ao 
eo^oaa  aa  to  ataapenaata  for  the  want  of  infnma- 
tion  &om  withoaL  The  atyle,  without  being  bar- 
barona,  k  such  aa  woald  jaatify  oa  in  bringing  the 
writer  down  aa  low  aa  tlw  epoch  fixed  by  Werns- 
dorEi  although  he  might  with  equal  pnprkty  ba 
placed  two  centories  earlier ;  but  the  cantroveray 
seemato  have  recently  received  a  new  light  firotn 
the  reoearehes  of  Count  Barttdommao  Bos^eai,  who, 
in  a  iDHBoit  pnbliabed  amcag  tba  Tnnaaedont  of 
the  Turin  Academy  (vol  xzxviiL  1835),  haa 
pointed  out  that  Paaiphiloa,  tbe  person  to  whom 
in  all  probability  Palladiua  dedic&tea  bis  fourteenth 
book,  waa  piaefect  of  the  dty  in  a,  a,  3£5.  W« 
gather  from  hk  own  words  (iv.  10.  $  16),  that  ba 
was  poaseaaed  of  (soperty  in  Sacdink  and  in  tba 
ttrrAorwut  Naapoiitanmmy  wherever  that  sny  have 
been,  and  that  he  had  hiinadf  praetiaed  hortualtnra 
in  Italy  (iv.  10,  ^24),  bot  the  expressions  from 
whwb  it  baa  been  infbred  he  waa  a  native  of  Qaul 
(i.  13.  §  1,  TiL2:  |2)  by  no  meane  jiiatify  sndi  ■ 
CMtclosiMU  Although  evidently  not  devoid  of  a 
pnctieal  uquaiotance  with  bk  aubject.  a  coiisidf  r- 
abk  portion  of  tbe  whole  work  k  taken  liiiectly 
from  Columella;  in  aU  that  relates  (o  gnrdciiing,  awl 


Digitized  by  Google 


1H  PALLAS. 
wpeeUlT  to  tho  mamigmont  of  fruit  treet  he  wna 
dMply  indebted  to  Ovgiliu  Martitlii;  viriou* 
tMipot  an  cxtncted  from  the  Oicekt  eoiMnlted  bj 
Hw  tompilm  of  the  ''Geoponka,"  wtd  the  chap- 
Wi  eonneeted  with  aidiileeluil  deteili  an  nen 
conpandina  af  Vlmviaa.  Fdladiaa  leemi  to 
fcara  been  nrj  pqmbr  in  the  mtd^  agn,  ■  &el 
embltahed  by  the  gnat  wietjof  mdingsafforded 
by  difletant  HSS^  eince  these  diaofefanoiea  |wvre 
that  the  text  mart  hare  beea  tery  fteqnentiy 
Inuneribed,  and  by  the  draiBiBtanee  that  nearty 
the  wiuHa  of  the  tteatiM  it  to  be  foond  indnded  in 
the  well-known  '*Speenlitm**  af  Vincentioi  of 
Beaavua.  The  name,  a>  given  at  the  head  of  thit 
article,  appears  at  full  length  both  at  the  beginning 
and  at  the  end  of  the  Vatican  Codieea. 

PaUaditu  was  firet  printed  Inr  Jenaen  In  tba 
"  Ral  Rnatieae  Scriptont,"  fid.  Venet  1472,  and 
from  that  dme  forward  waa  included  in  nearly  all 
the  collection!  of  writer*  upon  agricultiual  toirica. 
Tlie  beet  editions  are  those  contained  in  the  **  Scrip- 
tores  Ret  Rustime  veteres  Latin! "  of  Oesner,  2 
vols.  4to.  Lips.  1735,  reprinted  with  additions  and 
corrections  by  Emesti  in  1773.  and  in  the  **  Scrip- 
tores  Rei  Rnsticaa  **  of  Siriineider,  4  rols.  Sto.  Lips. 
1794,  in  whicli  the  text  underwent  a  complete 
teTinon,  and  appears  ander  a  greatly  amended  fom. 

There  ate  translations  into  English  by  Thomas 
Owen,  8to,  London  1 803,  into  German  along  with 
Colmnella  by  Mains,  fol.  Magdek  1612,  into 
French  by  Jeoo  Dams,  Sro.  Paris,  1553,  into 
Italian  by  Marino,  4to.  8ien.  1526,  by  Nicolo  di 
Aristotile  dette  Zopjrfno^  4to.  Vineg.  15'28,  by  San- 
eovino,  4ta^  Vineg.  1560,  and  Inr  Zanotti,  4to. 
Veton.1810.  [W.R.] 

PALLA'NTIA,  a  dughtor  of  Gvandar,  waa 
Wored  by  Heiaeln,  and  s£d  to  be  buried  on  the 
Palatine  hill  at  Rome,  which  derived  iu  none 
from  bar.  (Serr.  ad  Am.  viiL  51.)  Evonder  him- 
aelf,  being  a  grandson  of  Pallas,  is  also  colled  Pal- 
lantiui.  (Ov.  Fait.  v.  647.)  [L.  S.] 

PALLA'NTIAS,  a  patronynie  by  which  An- 
ion, the  daughter  of  tna  giant  Paluu,  is  some- 
tiawa  desianatod.  (Or,  Met.  iv.  373,  vi.  567,  ix. 
420.)  Pailantlas  also  as  a  variation  for 

Pallas,  the  aniBama  of  Athena.  (AwOoL  Paiat.  vi. 
247.)  [L.a] 

PALLAS  (n^at).  1.  A  son  of  Crins  and 
Eorybia,  was  one  of  the  Titans,  and  brother  of 
Aitraaiu  and  Perso.  He  waa  married  to  Styx, 
by  whom  he  became  the  frtber  of  Zeiss,  Cratos, 
Ka,  and  Nicb  <Hes.  Theag.  876. 383 ;  Pans.  vii. 
S&  S  5,  viii.  18.  §  1 ;  Apollod.  i.  2  §|  2,  4.) 

2.  A  son  of  Mi^gamedes,  and  bther  Selene. 
(Hon.  ATjymm  im  Merc  100.) 

3.  A  giant,  who,  in  the  fight  with  the  gods,  was 
aUn  by  Athena,  and  flay^  by  her.  (Apullod. 
ifcia) 

4.  A  nn  of  Lyeaon,  and  grand&ther  of  Evan- 
der,  is  said  to  have  foonded  the  town  of  Palhuitium 
in  Arcadia,  where  statues  wen  erected  both  to 
Pallaa  and  Ewidar.  (Pma.  viiL  3.  i  1, 44.  gfi.) 
Sernna  {od  Ami.  viii.  64)  calls  him  a  son 
Aegeos,  and  states  that  being  expelled  by  his  bro- 
ther Tlteseaa,  he  emigmled  into  Arcadia  ;  and  Dio- 
nysios  of  Halicamassus  (i  33)  confounds  him  with 
Pallas,  the  son  of  Crins. 

0,  According  to  some  tnditiona,  the  father  of 
Athana,  who  uew  him  as  he  waa  on  the  point  of 
violetii^  her.  (Cic  Ds  JVU.  Dtor.  UL  23 ;  TxeU. 
wd  Lge.  Si5-j 


PALLAS. 

6.  A  son  of  Henclea  by  Dyna,  tbe  dangfate 
Evander ;  from      some  dimved  tie  name  of 
PaUtina  hill  at  Rome^  (Dfanya.  L  32.) 

7.  A  son  of  EvMider,  and  an  allyof  Aena— ,  i 
ahtin  by  the  Rntalian  Tunas,  (Viig..^M.  i 
104,514,  xi.  140,  Ac.) 

8.  A  son  of  the  Athenian  kin^  Paodion,  s 
accordingly  a  brother  of  Acgena,  Nisbb,  and  L.jc 
was  ala^  Thetm.  The  oelebnted  Cnaniiy 
the  Pallatttidaa  at  Athens  tmeed  thdr  arigin 
tothiaPalhs.  (Apdlod.  lii.  15.  <  5  ;  Paoa.  L  1 
S  2,  28.  S  10 ;  Pint.  Tim.  8 ;  Eorip.  ffiff 
36.)  [I*.  S.} 

PALLAS  (noUiit),  a  soname  of  Athena. 
Homer  this  name  always  appears  muted  with  t 
name  Athena,  as  IlaAAdf  *A9^  or  IlaAAcIc  'Ad 
min  i  but  in  later  writan  wa  aiao  find  Ptttbsa  afai 
ioatcad  of  Athena.  (Pbd.  (X  t.  31.)  Phto 
^  p.  406)  derives  the  snmaroe  from  wiXAtip, 
brandish,  in  reference  to  the  goddeas  brandishii 
the  spear  or  aegis,  whereas  Apoilodoma  (i.  6.  ^  : 
derives  it  from  the  giant  Pallaa,  wbo  was  sbun  I 
AtheniL  But  it  is  more  probable  that  Pallaa 
the  same  w<nd  as  mf  AAa{,  i.  e.  a  virpn  or  naidfl 
(Comp^  Tseta.  od  Im.  855.)  Anethw  Ana 
Pallas,  described  as  a  daoghter  of  Tritoai,  ia  met 
tioned  under  Palladium.  [1..  S]. 

PALLAS,  a  freedman  of  the  emperor  CUadiw 
and  one  of  his  greatest  frvonritea.  He  was  or 
ginally  the  slave  of  Antoda,  tiie  mothw  of  ClaadiDi 
and  is  first  mentioned  in  a.  a  31,  vriien  Antooi 
entrusted  to  him  the  responsibte  eeasmiEaian  < 
carrying  a  letter  to  the  emperor  Tiberina,  in  whirl 
she  disdosed  the  ambitious  projects  of  Sejanos,  an 
in  consequence  of  which  th«  all^wetfiil  miniitM 
was  pat  to  death.  (Joaeph.  Awl.  xvIH.  7.  S  61 
The  name  of  Pallas  doae  not  oecnr  dnring  At 
leign  of  Caligula,  but  on  the  aeoasnon  of  Clandtui 
whose  property  he  had  become  by  the  death  0 
Antoiua,  and  who  had  meantime  manumitted  hiai 
he  played  an  important  part  in  pablic  a&ini 
Along  with  Nareustu  and  Callistos,  two  etbei 
fteadmen,  ha  administMed  the  affiurs  of  the  cut 
pile,  but  Nardssna  had  aara  eneigy  and  inidiitiini 
than  the  other  two,  and  consequently  took  iIm 
leading  part  in  the  government  dnring  the  «ariy 
part  of  Claudius*  reign.  When  th^  saw  thst  di« 
death  of  Messalina,  the  wife  of  the  emperor,  wai 
necessary  to  their  own  aecnrity,  NareiHos  aloM 
bad  the  contaga  to  cany  it  into  ezscutkm  [Naip 
cnaos] ;  Pallas  waa  afraid  to  take  any  deciuTa 
step.  The  consequence  was,  that  after  the  execo- 
tion  of  the  empress,  the  infloenee  of  Narcissns  br- 
carae  superior  to  that  of  Callistus  and  Pallas,  bat 
the  tatter  soon  recovered  his  former  power.  Tbt 
question  now  was,  whom  the  weak-minded  empuw 
should  marry,  and  each  of  the  three  freedmea  had 
a  diffmnt  person  to  propose.  Pallas  was  fortoasie 
enough  to  advocate  the  datma  of  Agrif^ina, 
actually  admitted  the  freedman  to  her  embacei  ia 
order  to  purchase  his  support ;  and  upot  the  lBa^ 
riage  of  Agrippina  to  the  empsng  in  A.D.  fiO, 
I^iuas  shaivd  in  the  good  fortune  of  hia  candidate 
He  was  now  leagued  with  the  empress  in  ordo' 
to  appose  Narcissus ;  and  Pallas  and  Agrippins 
became  the  real  rulers  of  the  Roman  worii  It 
was  Pallas  who  persuaded  Clandias  to  adopt 
young  Domitius  (afterwards  the  empenr  Nen)i 
the  son  of  Agrippina,  and  ha  thus  paved  dw 
way  for  Ua  accasnon  to  the  throna.  TUi  an* 
poitant  aarrioe  did  not  go  nrnnnded.  1m 


Digitized  by  Google 


PALLA9L 

Si%  Clmdns  pr^xwed  a  law  in  tlie  teMte  mpect* 
bff  the  ptuuahinBiit  of  wanMn  who  had  interconne 
vitb  abiTCSi  and  BKOtioDed  the  name  of  Palla* 
u  the  mathor  of  tho  law,  in  order  that  the 
mte  ndght  «aafer  aomo  maA  of  &Toar  upon  him. 
This  yn»  done  at  tha  instigation  of  Agrippina, 
ud  the  terrile  body  forthwith  confeired  upon 
hflaa  the  inaigaia  of  a  pnato^  and  voted  him  a 
■m  af  fihoBn  milliona  of  lartarwa.  TbiBj  tvtn 
vent  a»  far,'  on  the  |mpoaition  of  Corneliu* 
a  t»  reiunt  thxakn  to  iUtaa,  becaoae  bo  waa  wiU- 
bg'  to  1»  nnmbend  among  the  aervants  of  the 
onperor,  althoogh  detcended  fena  the  king*  of 
.Arcadia !  Bat  u  Cluidiua  aatd  that  Pallas,  con- 
tcBied  witli  the  honours,  woold  continue  in  bis 
fmamr  state  of  porerty,  th«j  pancd  a  decree, 
ptaisii^  for  his  fragali^  a  freohnan  who  poMcaied 
a  fortoiM  of  300  miltknu  of  aeitaceL  This  decree 
of  the  Baate  was  engraved  on  a  bmen  taUet,  and 
placed  Bcu  the  statue  <tf  Julius  Caesar,  in  one  of 
lite  KMMt  frequented  parts  of  the  atj,  where  it  was 
KCD  in  the  tuae  of  tiw  youi^ter  Pliny,  who  speaka 
gf  it  in  tcnna  of  tba  graaleat  u^gMtion.  (Ttc. 
Jflft.  xn.  53  ;  TOn.  ^  vu,  29,  viil  0 ;  compb 
Plio.  H.  J^r.  mv.  18.  s.  58.) 

Aa  iaitg  as  CUudius  lived,  Agrippina  conid  not 
lie  certain  of  the  nicceasian  of  her  son,  and  nceord- 
ieglr  pmaoned  her  hiufaand,  doubtless  with  the 
awntvaoea  and  assiatance  of  Palbts,  in  a.  D.  54. 
NaicissH*  who  had  remained  true  to  tiM  interests 
tf  Clattdiaa  and  his  son  BritanDicui,  waa  also  de- 
i^aiched  immediatelj  after  the  desth  of  the  -cm- 
perer,  and  thus  no  one  any  longer  stood  in  the  way 
af  PaQu,    Agrippina  had  hoped  to  govern  the 
Boinan  wockt  in  the  name  of  her  sq|1,  and  Pallaa 
npecled  to  shata  in  ber  power.    But  both  were 
won  dooBied  to  a  cruel  disnppoiotment.  Nero 
speedily  became  ticed  of  his  mother's  eontrol,  and 
M  one  step  towards  emancipating  himself  from  her 
aatfaority,  deprived  her  ikvourite  Pallas  of  all  his 
public  offices,  and  dismissed  him  from  the  nUaca 
aa  early  aa  the  year  5&    Ib  Uia  auie  yaar  PaUna 
waa  aceascd,  tc^thor  with  Banna,  by  una  Pactaa, 
of  a  oaDspimey  to  raise  Comeltas  Suila  to  tha 
thmae,  bat  being  defended  by  Seneca,  according 
to  £>ion  Caasios  (IxL  10),  he  was  acquitted.  From 
tbis  time  he  nras  suffered  to  live  unmolested  for 
K>me  rears,  till  at  length  his  immense  wealth  ex- 
cited the  lapaca^  of  Nun,  who  had  him  removed 
by  poisoa,  in  A.  Ik  tiS.   His  enormoas  irmlth, 
vfaicfa  waa  acquired  during  the  reign  of  Claudius, 
(•itd  bsooote  provertnal,  aa  we  see  from  the  line  in 
Juvenal  (L  107),  «go  potmdto  piua  PaUaato  tl  I*- 
tnia;  sad  when  the  poverty  of  the  imperial  trea- 
nuy  waa  complained      on  one  occasioa  in  the 
RigB  af  Claiidia^  it  was  said  ikat  tfa«  emperor 
vMid  poaiMi  an  abandanee,  if  ha  were  taken  into 
paituenhip  bj  hia  two  freedmen.  Narcissus  and 
Pallu.  (SmU  CVoMif.  28  ;  comp.  Plin.  H.  A',  xxxiii. 
10. 8. 470    The  arrogaoca  and  jnide  of  Pallas  are 
KMaally  mentimied  both  by  Taritas  and  Dion 
CMRas,ai)d  it  is  related  of  him  that  he  never  gave 
my  ofdefa,  even  to  kis  freedmen,  by  word  of  month ; 
■i^  that  ^  a  nod  or  a  sign  with  his  hand  did  not 
nSn,  he  signified  in  writing  what  he  wished  to 
ttdflob    In  this  he  seems  to  hnre  adapted  the 
iaperal  jnuMit^  which  waa  first  introdoced  by 
hsaitu.    (Cbmpu  SueL  Aug.  84 ;  Id^ns,  ad 
T<K.Am.  it.  39.)    The  brother  of  PsHaa  was 
iUlMKH  or  Chmdin*  Felix,  who  was  appointed 
IfOnGn  to  ^  gorenunent  of  Judaea,  where 


PAHUENES. 


101 


he  committed  inch  atrodtiea  that  lie  was  accnsed 

by  the  Jews,  and  was  saved  only  from  condign 
punishment  the  inflnence  of  Pkllas,  [FiLix, 
Antonii;&]  (Tac  Aml.  xi  29—38,  xii.  2,  25, 
53,  65,  xiii  14, 2S,  xiv.  2,  65  ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixi.  fl; 
IxiL  14  :  Suet  OamL  28,  VitdL  2 ;  Joseph.  A*L 
xz.  8.  §  9.) 

PALLAS  (ndAAat),  da  aatbor  of  a  w<^  on 
tha  myalerin  of  tha  god  Itithraa  (Ponhjc.  A 
Ahdm.  ii.  56,  iv.  16). 

PALLE'NE  (HaXA^).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Sithon,  from  whom  the  town  vS  Pallene  in  the 
peninsula  of  tlie  same  name  was  said  to  have  de- 
rived iu  name.    (Steph.  Bys.  >.  «.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  the  giant  Al^oneai,  and  one 
of  tha  Ateyonidea.  (KMtath.  ad  Horn.  p.  776  i 
Saldas.  a.v.  'AAkmm^s.)  [L.  S.] 

PALLE'NIS  (naXktirtt),  a  iuniameof  Athena, 
under  which  she  had  a  temple  between  Athens  and 
Marathon.    (Herod,  i.  62.)  [L.  &.] 

PALLOR,  i.  e.  paleness  or  pale  fear,  or  a  |iei^ 
sonification  of  it,  waa  together  with  Pavor,  i.  e. 
Fear,  a  cmnpaaicn  at  Ahn  among  tha  Bmnana. 
Their  worship  U  said  to  have  been  vowed  and  in- 
stituted by  the  wariike  king  Tnllus  HosUlioa, 
either  on  account  of  a  {Jagne,  or  at  the  moment 
when  in  battle  he  saw  the  Alhen  Mettus  desert 
to  the  enemies.  The  Salii,  Pallorii,  and  Pavorii 
were  instituted  at  the  saine  time.  (Liv.  i.  27  ; 
Aanst.  £>eCAhIki,  'pr.  23.)  [L.  S.] 

PALM  A,  A.  CORN  E'Ll  US,  was  consul  in  a.  n. 
99,  and  a  second  time  in  109.  Between  his  first 
and  second  consulships,  he  was  governor  of  Syria 
and  conquered  the  part  of  Arabia  in  the  neigbboui . 
hood  of  Pfltra,  about  A.D.105{DionCasa.lxviii.  14). 
Palma  had  always  been  one  of  Hadrian's  enemies, 
and  was  therefore  put  to  death  b^  that  emperor 
upon  his  accession  to  the  throne  in  117<  ^I^ion 
Cass.  Ixix.  2  ;  Spart.  Hwtr.  4.) 

PA'MMKNES  (no^rxr).  1.  An  Athenian, 
the  son  of  Paamenea,  He  exercised  Uie  tiade  of 
a  gol^mith,  and  was  employed  by  I>emoathenea 
to  make  for  him  a  crown  of  gold,  uid  a  gannent 
interworai  with  gold,  to  wear  at  the  DionyMa. 
Whra  they  were  ready,  Meidias  entered  by  night 
into  the  workshop  of  Pammenes,  and  endeavoured 
to  destroy  the  crown  and  garments,  in  which  he 
was  partially  socoesaful,  but  was  internipled  by 
the  appearanca  of  PammuMa.  (Dtok  &  MtiSm 
p.  521.) 

2.  A  Thahan  nneral  of  considerable  celebrity. 
He  was  connected  with  EparoinoudAs  by  politim 
and  friendly  tieh  When  Philip,  the  future  king 
of  Mncedooia,  was  tent  as  hostage  to  Thebes,  he 
was  phued  under  the  care  of  Porameiies.  (Plut 
Pali^.  e.  26.)  In  n.  a  371,  when  Mwahipoiit 
was  founded,  as  it  was  apprehended  tliat  the  ^tar^ 
tans  would  attack  those  engaged  in  that  work, 
Epaminondas  sent  Pammenes  at  the  head  of  lOOO 
picked  troops  to  defend  them.  (Paus.  viii.  27. 
3  2.)  In  B.  c.  353,  a  party  amongst  the  Megaln- 
polilans  were  for  dissolving  the  community,  and 
returning  to  Uieir  own  cantons,  and  called  upon 
the  Maiitineans  and  other  Pelopnnnesisns,  for  aid. 
The  M^[Hlopnlitnns  who  opposed  this  dissolution 
of  the  state  called  in  the  aid  of  the  Thebans,  who 
sent  Pammenea  with  3000  foot  soldiers  and  SCO 
cavalry  to  their  aeaistanefL  With  this  force  Pam- 
menea overcame  all  resistance,  and  compelled  those 
who  had  lefi  Megalopolia  to  return.  (Diod.  xvt 
94,  when  by  a  mistue  the  Athenians,  and  not 

Digitized  by 


103 


PAMPHILA. 


the  Thebant,  an  lepreicoteA  m  Hnding  t&w  u- 
■iitance.   See  Thiriwall,  HitL  of  Greece,  vol.  v. 

p.  287,  not«.) 

When  Artabaztta  icTolted  agauiit  Oclmi,  Pnm- 
tnenea  led  a  body  of  5000  Thvbaiti  to  the  ud  of 
tbe  former,  and  OTename  the  forces  of  the  king  in 
two  great  battlea.  (Diod.  zvi.  34).  Bnt  ArtabuuB, 
■nipecnng  that  he  was  intriguing  with  his  enemiei, 
arrestnl  him,  and  handed  him  over  to  his  brothen, 
Ozytbra*  and  Dibictui.  (PolfHU.  vii.  38.  S  3. 
Some  of  the  stratfigeniB  of  I^auMoet  are  deaeribed 
by  Polyaenu%T.  16.) 

Panimenea  ia  tpakan  of  aa  bring  pm&j  addicted 
tn  that  pAcdenutta  which  wai  the  diigmce  of 
Greece.  It  ia  difficult  to  «ay  what  degree  of  credit 
■hoiild  be  attached  to  the  story,  that,  while  Philip 
was  under  the  charge  of  Pammenes,  the  latter  main- 
tained on  illicit  connection  with  the  yoting  prince. 
(Plut  iS^po$.  p.  618,  d,  Entie.  cl7  ;  Liban. 
Orat.  M  AonAm.  p.  702,  d.) 

3.  An  Athenian  ibetotieian,  a  contemporary  of 
Cicero,  who  calla  him  by  fiir  the  moat  eloquent 
innn  in  Greece.  He  waa  a  great  admirer  of  De- 
mosthenes, whose  speeches  he  commended  to  the 
attention  of  his  pupils.  M.  Bnitus  studied  nnder 
him.  (Cic  Bni.  97*  Oral,  c  30.)  It  is  probnbly 
miother  PnmmenaSi  of  whom  we  koow  nothing, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Cle.  ad  AU.  t.  30.  %  10*  vi. 
3.  §  10.) 

4,  A  citharoedus,  who  flonrished  in  the  time  of 
Coliguhi,  and  waa  distinguished  enough  to  hare 
stRtnea  erected  in  his  hononr.  When  Nero  made 
hia  musical  expedition  into  Greece,  PKmmene^ 
though  an  old  man,  was  one  of  those  with  whom 
he  contended,  as  it  Appears,  aim[dy  that  he  might 
have  the  pleasure  of  inaulting  his  statues.  (l>ion 
Caw.  Ixiii.  8.)  [C-  P.  M,] 

PjTMPHILA  (no^i^i)),  a  female  historian  of 
conudemblo  repatation,  who  lived  in  tbe  leign  of 
Nero.  According  to  Snidaa  aho  was  an  Epidaurian 
(a.  n  bnt  Eliotina  {Cod,  175)  describes 

her  as  an  Egyptian  by  birth  or  descent :  the  two 
statements,  nowever,  may  be  reconciled  by  sup- 
posing that  she  waa  a  native  of  Kpidanms,  and  that 
her  family  came  from  Egypt  She  related  in  the 
picbce  to  her  work,  for  an  account  of  which  we 
are  indebted  to  Photias  {Ic),  that,  during  the 
thirteen  years  she  bad  lived  with  her  husband, 
from  whom  she  was  never  nbsent  for  a  sin^e  hour, 
she  was  cunstantly  at  work  upon  ber  book,  and 
tljAt  she  diligently  wrote  down  whatever  she  heard 
from  her  husband  and  from  the  many  other  learned 
men  who  frequented  their  houae,  as  well  as  what- 
soever she  herarif  read  in  books.  Henoe  we  can 
account  for  the  statement  of  Suidas,  that  some 
authorities  ascribed  her  woric  to  her  husband.  Tiie 
name  of  her  husband  is  difierendy  stated.  In 
■nie  passage  Suidas  (Kn.II«^(^q),  speaks  of  her 
as  the  daughter  of  Soteridas  and  the  wife  of  Socra- 
tidiia,  but  in  another  passage  he  describes  her  (*.  v. 
3ftrTT)p{6at)  as  the  wife  of  Soteridas.  The  pas- 
sage in  Photius  (cod.  161,  p.  103,  a.,  35,  ed.  Bek- 
ker),  where  wc  read  tx  rwr  ^etniptSa  Haii/^>l\itt 
jriTojuM',  leaves  tbe  question  undecided,  as  So>, 
teridas  may  there  indicate  either  the  fidhor  or  the 
husband. 

Tbe  principal  work  of  Pnmphila  ia  cited  by 
various  names  ;  sometimes  simply  as  ^avfiitf^iara, 
and  at  other  times  as  ihro^unf/iara  Iffropntd^  but  its 
full  Utle  seems  tn  have  been  the  one  which  ia  pre- 
•ervcd  "by  Photius,  namely^  vx^ifxiKTmn  taroputSi' . 


PABfPaXLUS. 
irofirrifiiTM'  XSyot.  The  latter  title  pves  m  § 
notal  ideii  of  the  nature  of  iu  contents,  whicb  mi 
still  further  chanctwiaed  by  Pfaotina.  The  v« 
was  not  arranged  according  to  aabjecu  or  aKcoidir 
to  any  setUed  plan,  bnt  it  waa  noie  liko  a  eoawaun 
I^ace  book,  is  whidi  eaeh  vimb  tt  infinanSwn  «i 
set  down  as  it  Ml  nnder  tlha  notiee  «f  tb«  trrita 
who  stated  that  she  believed  thia  miety  wob| 
give  greater  pleasure  to  tha  render.  Pbotins  coii 
aiders  the  work  as  one  of  great  use,  and' snpplyini 
important  informatian  oa  many  pointa  in  histor] 
and  litentore.  The  estimation  in  wluA  it  «a| 
held  in  uitiqaity  is  shown,  not  on^  bj  tbm  jmdm 
ment  of  Photius,  but  also  by  tbe  refeiwiMo  to  a 
in  the  works  of  A.  Oellins  and  IMomsa  LaSttioj 
who  appear  to  tuve  availed  thfaehaa  of  it  to  i 
considerable  extent  Modem  adiolnn  are  beat  a^ 
quointed  with  the  name  of  Pamphik,  from  n  sfat«- 
ment  in  her  work,  preserved  by  A.  CMlina  (xv.  23), 
by  which  ia  aaeerMiMd  tha  year  of  tha  Initb  o| 
Helhuiicna,  Herod  otuB,andThiKTdid«efeapecliv«iyj 
[HaaoDOTira,  p.  431,  b.]  Bnt  uiis  account,  thoi^ 
received  by  most  scholars,  is  rejected  by  KrOger,  in 
his  life  of  Thucydidea  (p.  7),  on  aecoimt  «f  the 
little  conhdeiice  that  can  be  placed  in  Painphila'i 
authority.  The  history  of  Pampbila  waa  divided 
into  many  books.  Photfais  speaks  onlj  irf"  eight,, 
but  Siiidaa  says  that  it  cmisisted  of  thirty-thr«FL 
The  latter  must  be  correct,  since  we  find  A.  Gellios 
quoting  the  eleventh  (xv.  23)  and  tweDty-aioth 
(xv.  17),  and  Diogenes  Lagrtios  the  twen^-fifth 
(iii.-Q.t)  and  thirty-second  (r.  86).  P«w^bs| 
more  than  agfat  bopka  wore  extant  ia  tlie  timi 
of  Photius.  The  work  is  likewise  referred  to  byj 
Diogenes  Laertius  in  other  passages  (i.  24,  68,  7(i,l 
90.  98,  ii.  -24).  Comp.  Vossius,  JDe  ISitonck\ 
Urafcuf  p.  237,  ed.  Westeraiann. 

Besidos  the  historr  Steady  mentimed,  Pam-i 
phila  wrote  several  other  worits,  tbe  title*  of  which  j 
are  given  by  Suidaa.  I.  An  Epitome  of  Cteaias,  in  i 
three  hooks.  2.  Epitomes  of  histories  and  of  other 
works,  hnro/ui  laTOptm'  Tt  ml  irfAw  fiiS^jm, 
fnnn  which  work  Sopator  appears  to  have  drawn 
his  materials  (Phot  cod.  161,  p.  103).  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  impossible  that  this  worli  is  the  same  a* 
the  ihrofunf^ianra,  and  that  Suidaa  baa  coofimmM  j 
the  two.  3.  Ilcpt  AfJB^Mtvritnmi'.  4.  Ilc^  dfp- 
Surdwf. 

PAMPHI'LIDAS  (noM^AfSu),  a  Rhodiau. 
who  was  appointed  together  with  Eudamus  ts 
command  the  Rhodiau  fleet  in  the  war  sgaiiut 
Antiochna,  after  the  defeat  and  death  of  Paosis- 
tratUB,  B.C.  190.  [PADaiSTRATUS.]  He  was  a 
man  of  a  prudent  and  cautious  duuseteri  and  in  I 
tbe  conference  held  by  the  Roman  general,  L.  Ae- 
milius  Regillus,  at  Elaea,  inclined  to  the  side  of 
peace.  Shortiy  after  ho  waa  despatched,  together 
with  Eudamna,  to  watch  foe  and  encounter  tha 
fleet  which  Hannibal  was  aboat  to  briu  &cm  . 
Phoenicia  to  the  support  of  Anttodoa.  Tm  two 
fleeU  mat  off  Side  in  Pnmphylia,  and  the  Bhodians 
were  victorious;  but  dissensioua  between  Pam- 
philidas  and  his  coUeagne  in  the  conmaod  pre- 
vented the  vicioiT  from  bung  as  decbive  as  it 
might  oth«wjia  nava  proTBd.  After  thia  aetlM 
Pamphilidas  was  detadwd  with  a  small  aqasd- 
ron  to  carry  on  navid  operations  on  the  coast  of 
Syria ;  this  is  tbe  last  mention  that  oecun  of 
his  name.  (Polyb.  xxL  5,  8  j  Liv.  xxxvii.  23—24, 
26.)  rE.H.Rl 


PAHPHILU8.' 

SmjiK  of  nao,  wha  u  only  roHnibered  It;  the 
cimmtnto*  tfiat  Epiennu,  when  &  jroung  man, 
kwd  hin  at  Sokol  Efucunu  oied  to  ipeolc  of 
kim  whh  gMt  coBtempt,  partly,  uooTding  to 
Ciccn,  tkal  be  might  not  be  thon^t  to  owe  any- 
iaof  »  hit  iintniction  ;  for  it  wat  the  great  boait 
rftfintMttfaat  ha  was  the  sole  anthor  of  hit  own 
pUwfkT.  (Diof.  Lmirtx.  14  ;  Said.  (.  v.  '£v^ 
imfm;  CSc  dm  A'ai.  Dtar.  i.  36.) 

1  A  ihclerician,  and  wriier  on  the  art  of  riie- 
laKnatigncd  by  Aiistotte  in  conjaBction  with 
(^fu.  <RlMt.n.  23l|31.)  It  ii  impoMUe  to 
idnm  wfaetker  W  is  the  «me  aa  the  rheto- 
im  rf  due  BMne  mcotkmed  by  Cicero  {De  Oral. 
uSl,  i4av  ermal  commeDtalora  have  failen 
im  the  otnoHinary  blimder  of  niOTmeing  that 
Pifhitat  the  fi"**''  ii  referred  to)  ;  or  aa  the 
<m  BntiKicd  by  Quintilian  (iii.  6.  §  34)  ;  or 
iiWnaaU  three  were  jiSerent  perMms. 

X  A  phikieopher,  of  Amphipolis,  or  Sieyon,  or 
XieD^dk,  samamed  ^tXorpiiynaTos,  wrote  the  fol- 
hnf  woclu:   *Iia(v«t  kotA  iPr«ix«!or,  rijcn 
MW*!''*^  w^  ^pa^urqi       {■OV^^*^  JfS^fcM', 
7«*rTu>^  ^rfXla  y.  (Suid.  «.tt,  who  eotdbuods 
hin  with  die  iwchar  of  Spwnnia.)    We  luTe  no 
fihtr  ■mrtit  ef  any  ef  ueee  WMa»  except  the 
h«i  tt  which  theie  an  cDnndenble  fiagmenta  in 
Cif  naimi  of  Bbmok.    As  two  out  of  Uie  four 
«wk«  ia  the  abore  liit  are  npon  art,  and  as  Suidas 
aSt  PniphOtu  an  Amphipolitan  or  Sicyoninn,  it 
W  been  conjectured  ti«t  this  Pamphilus  was  the 
rat  fBBtei^  who  was  a  Bativs  of  Amphipolisand 
(he  hod  ef  tba  S^onian  whwd.    Sersnl  of  the 
pnt  vtiiti,aBd  a^eciaUy  abontthe  time  of  Pan- 
paitu,  wioie  work*  on  art,  as,  fer  example, 
■ipeQci  and  Heiantbins  ;  and  it  seems  especially 
potaUa  that  Pamphilns,  who  was  famed  fur  the 
■aoiifie  dnneter  of  his  teaching,  wonid  do  the 
*■>■  The  aqimnent  is  good  so  br  as  it  (foes,  but 
<heWst  ceDdnsion  to  draw  from  it  teems  to  be, 
BM  Att  the  wbole  article  in  Suidas  ia  to  be  re- 
ftntd  to  the  painter,  bnt  that  the  lexicoftmpher 
!<■  here,  as  freqnently  elsewhere,  confonndMl  dif- 
inrai  ptaoDs ;  namely,  the  painter^  to  wh<»n  we 
■n  anibe  the    Ukenesaei  in  Alphabedcal  Or- 
^"■nl  the  wBik  on  '^Fftlnting  and  Cdebrated 
'ootenr  and  a  }diiloso|dicr,  or  lather  gnsunarian 
•f  Ninpalia,  aatnor  of  the  other  two  woriit. 
The  Isticr,  again,  is  perhaps  the  tame  |ienon 
*ntc  a  worit  aa  plants         fforotw)  in 
■jl'tthetiad  ordet,  and  wlio  is  &equeatly  men- 
tiMid«dndinded  Iqr  Galen.    He  ia  amnetimaB 
■mwiiiad  aawng  the  phyiiciant,  but  Oalen  cx- 
Pdiiy  mj%  that  he  was  a  grammarian,  and  had 
MAT  seen  the  planU  aboat  which  he  wrote. 
(Qdcn,  ■wtfi  T^t  Tmf  dThmf  ^ofiiuftiair  9vMf/M(*T, 
?^  67,  Ac:)   His  book  found  a  place  in  the  work 
<f  tk  youi^cr  Ditnouides,  and  considerable 
^'*8»nu  of  it  ate  found  in  the  Geopotiica.  A 
of  Pamphilus  Ilfpl  f iwumv  it  also  cited  in 
^  GHpoaKu  (xii).  15).    To  this  gtammarian, 
Witd  bimaelf  also  with  j^ysical  science, 
***tiikHtJurrp4,yuarot^  which  Suidns  telli  us 
pftm  to  Poojphilnt  of  Nict^lit,  might 
^  *A  he  apfriieil,  and  the  work  on  i^cul- 
1^  vliich  Suidat  ascribes  to  the  latter,  may 
*i  pn^a,  the  same  at  that  on  plants,  which  is 
^  h;  Galen.    A  furtlier  point  of  resemlilnnce 
fetginents  of  Pampbilut*t  work  on 
*Pohm  ia  the  OaapaKiea  contain  seretal  exaio- 
1^*f4ttafaitition  with  which  Oalen  chaig^s 


PAIAFHILUB.  lOS 

the  avthor  of  the  woric  on  plants.  Whetlur  tfiajr 
are  to  he  identified  or  not,  the  latter  writer  nut 
have  lived  about  the  first  century  of  oni  erai  •inee 
his  work  was  copied  by  Uiotcorides. 

4.  An  Alexandrian  grammarifui,  of  the  school  of 
Aristarchus,  and  the  author  of  a  lexicon,  which  ia 
supposed  by  tome  scholars  to  have  formed  the 
foundation  of  the  lexicon  of  Hesychius.  The  list 
of  his  works,  as  given  by  Suidas,  it  rather  obscure, 
but  the  following  ia  probably  the  correct  punctu- 
ation of  die  passage :  typa'^it  \tiiuiva  (iim  H 
wouclXuv  npwxi%  **f '  yhttaaAir  iiroi  AijctM'  0i- 
SAla  >«',..  thntiucdi^pov  dycj^TTrra  mjrd 
Aoif/MMt  i^Kiy  t4xi'V  tCptrufHy^  xat  XAAa  wXcMTa 
ypaf^wTocd.  The  At^Mw  wat  no  doubt  one  of 
those  mitcellaneout  coUectiont  of  factt  and  ditcus- 
tiont  to  which  the  ancient  gtammarians  were  fond 
of  giving  tttch  &nciful  titles.  The  correctness  of 
the  dtle  (bv^tfrirra  is  qnesdonaUe,  aa  then  ia  no 
other  mention  of  snch  a  work  by  Nicander.  The 
next  title  it  Sratd  in  nioit  of  the  MSS.,  and  has 
been  variously  corrected  into  df  imf,  uurtC,  and 
(ifMomd  ;  one  critic,  Reineaius,  even  conjectures 
^Op<pucd,  which  is  a  groundless  fiincy.  [Nican- 
DXR.]  Of  the  ■r4xfn  iVTutjf  we  have  no  other 
mention.  With  respect  toPamphilus^  chief  work, 
die  lexicon,  we  leom  from  Suidaa  that  it  was  in 
95  books  (other  rendings  give  75,  205,  and  405), 
and  that  it  extended  from  •  to  the  preceding 
part,  from  a  to  8,  having  been  compiled  by  Zopy- 
rion.  It  it  quoted  under  varioua  titles,  such  as 
rtfA  yKwraiv,  rtpl  6vo(mt»iv,  wtpl  yKwactSy  Ktd 
tfro^TM',  It  was  amuiged  in  alphobedcal  order, 
and  particular  attention  was  paid  in  it  to  words 
peculiar  to  the  respective  dialects.  The  contro- 
versy respecting  its  relation  to  tlie  work  of  He- 
sychius it  too  extensive  and  doubtful  lo  be  entered 
on  here  ;  a  fall  discussion  of  it,  with  further  in- 
fomintion  respecting  the  lexicon  of  Famphilut,  will 
be  found  in  the  works  of  Ranke  and  Welcker, 
already  qnoled  under  HxsvcHiua,  to  which  should 
be  nddcd  the  article  PamphUui,  also  by  Knnke,  in 
Krsch  and  Oruber'i  £icyc/ofMu/i&  (See  alto  Fabric. 
BibL  Gnue.  voLvi.  pp.  374,  631.)  He  appeaia  to 
have  lived  in  the  first  century  of  our  era.  He  may 
be  presumed  to  be  the  Pamphilus  quoted  in  the 
Scholia  on  Homer.  (Fabric.  BiU,  Gnux.  ToL  1 
p.  518.) 

5.  An  epigrammatic  poet,  who  had  a  place  iit 
the  Garlaml  of  Meleager,  and  two  of  whose  epi- 
grams are  contained  in  the  Greek  Antholt^,  ' 
(Bnmek.  jImaL  vol.  I  p.  258  j  Jacobs,  AntL 
Oroea  toLl  p.  190.)  Whether  or  not  he  it 
identical  with  either  of  the  preceding  writera,  w« 
have  no  means  of  determining. 

6  Of  Sicily,  a  sophist  or  gmmmarian,  or  poet, 
who  it  mentioned  by  Atheiuieus  for  his  ttratige 
conceit  of  always  speaking  in  ver«e  at  table.  (Ath, 
i.  p.  4,d.;  Said.  t,v.  Ibf^tftXo*  oSrot;  Fahri&jEH&t 
Gnuc  voLii.  p.  313  ) 

7.  Pretbyter  of  Caesareis,  in  Palestine,  taint 
and  martyr,  and  also  celebrated  fir  hit  friendship 
with  Eutebiut,  who,  as  a  memorial  of  this  in- 
timacy, assumed  the  surname  of  nc^t^tAou.  [Eusi- 
Bim.J  He  was  probably  born  at  Berytut,  of  on 
honourable  and  wealthy  family.  Having  received 
his  early  education  in  his  native  city,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Alexandria,  where  he  attended  the  in- 
structions of  Fierius,  the  head  of  the  caieclietical 
school.  Aftprwards,  bnt  at  what  time  we  atu  not 
informed,  he  became  a  presbyter  nnda  Affijiaa, 

Digitized  byCjOOglC 


104  PAMPHILUS. 

tbe  biahop  of  Caesareia  in  Paleitine.  In  Uie  fifth 
ye»T  of  the  per^cution  under  Diocletian,  towarde 
Uift  end  of  the  year  A.  D.  S07i  be  wai  Anwn  into 
prison  by  Urbanut,  the  sovernor  of  Paleitine,  for 
reAiucg  to  lacTifice  to  tne  heathen  deities.  Eu- 
Bebius  attended  upon  him  moat  affectionately 
during  hia  imprisonment,  which  lasted  till  the 
16th  of  Februaiy,  309,  when  be  wSknA  martyr- 
dom by  the  commind  nf  FinnitiaDos,  tbe  tuccesKir 
of  UrMoaa. 

llie  life  of  Pamphiltts  seems  to  haYs  been  en- 
tirely devoted  to  the  canse  of  biblical  literatnrB, 
ntid  of  a  free  theology,  but  more  especially  the 
former :  ho  was  an  ardent  admirer  and  folloirer 
of  Origen.  Jerome  tells  as  that  ha  was  always 
ready  to  show  hia  friandahip  for  atadioua  men,  and 
to  supply  their  w«nts ;  and  that  be  mnlriplied 
cnpies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  to  such  an  extent 
that  he  was  able  not  only  to  lend,  but  to  gire 
them  away.  He  formed,  at  Caesareia,  a  most  va- 
luable public  library,  chiefly  of  ecclcsiasticid  au- 
thors, a  catalogue  of  which  was  contained  in  the 
lost  wtffk  of  Eusebius  on  the  life  of  Psmi^ilui. 
Not  only  did  the  writings  of  Origen  occupy  an 
important  place  in  this  library,  but  the  greater 
port  of  them  were  transcribed  by  Pamphilua  with 
hia  own  hand,  as  we  learn  from  Jerome,  who  used 
these  very  copieB.  Perh^  the  moat  valuable  of 
the  contents  of  this  libraiy  were  the  T^pla  and 
ffe.tapla  of  Origen,  firom  which  Pamphilus,  in  con- 
junction with  Eusebios,  fbrmed  a  new  recension  of 
the  Septoagint,  numerous  copies  of  which  were 
put  into  circulation.  Among  the  other  treasures 
of  this  libnury  was  a  copy  of  the  so>caUed  Hebrew 
text  of  the  goipel  of  8b  Matthew,  as  uled  by 
the  Naurenes.  There  it  still  extant  one  MS.,  iF 
not  two,  which  some  eupptn  to  have  been  tran- 
scribed by  Pampliilus  for  his  library  (Montfaucon, 
JiUU.  Coisf.  p.251  ;  Proleg.  ad  Orig.  HejeafA.  pp. 
14,  76.).  The  library  is  supposed  to  have  been 
destroyed  at  the  taking  of  Caesareia  by  the  Arabs, 
lit  the  seroidi  century.  Another  eminent  ser- 
vice which  Fami^iltA  rendered  to  the  Christians 
of  Caesareia,  was  the  foundation  of  a  theological 
school,  in  which  the  exposition  of  the  Scriptures 
formed  the  chief  study.  The  statement  of  Jerome 
that  Pamphilua,  though  so  ardent  in  tbe  study 
and  transcription  of  the  old  writers,  composed 
nothing  of  his  own,  except  a  few  letters,  is  cer- 
,  easily  incorrect  Photiue  expressly  states  that  the 
Jpoloffif  fir  Origen  was  commenced  by  Pamphilus 
iu  prison,  where  he  composed  five  books  of  it  in 
conjunction  with  Eusebius,  and  that  the  sixth 
book  waa  added  by  Euseluni  after  the  martyrdom 
of  Pamphilus.  Of  these  Ax  booke  the  first  only 
is  extant,  in  the  incorrect  Latin  version  of  Rufinua. 
It  is  printed  in  Delanie's  editinn  of  Origen,  Gal- 
landi's  Bibliotheca  Patruoi,  and  Routh^  Jteiiqtaae 
Sacnie.  The  work  was  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to 
the  Christian  confessors  condemned  to  the  mines 
in  PHlestine.  I'hoe  is  another  work  ascribed  to 
Pamphilus  by  some  writer*,  under  tbe  title  of 
EUjxitUio  copitem  A^num  ApodoUeonm,  but  it  is 
qnite  impossible  to  decide  whether  thia  waa  reallj 
written  by  Pamphilus  or  by  Enthfdius. 

£usebius  wrote  a  life  of  Pamphilus  in  three 
books,  bat  it  is  entirely  loot,  excepting  a  few  frag- 
ments, and  even  theee  are  doobtAiL  All  that  w« 
now  know  of  him  ia  derived  from  scattered  paa- 
nges  in  the  woiks  of  Eusebtna,  Jvome,  Photiua, 
audotlun  (EuMb./f.£  n.32,riu82,(bJI/art 


PAMPHILUS. 
Palatti.  U  ;  Hieron.  da  Ftr.  Illtat,  75,  tadx>.  Uttf 
L  ToL  iv.  p.  3ft7,  II.  voL  iv.  p.  419  ;  Phot.  Ct 
1I8{  Ada  &  Pampkai  Martfrit;  Fabric  Bi 
Graec  vol.  z.  p.  7 1 2 ;  Lardner,  TiUemoot,  SchrScij 
and  the  other  church  historians.)  [P.  S.]  I 

PAM'PHILUS  (ndHMAot).  artubk  1.  i 
Amphipolis  (Said.  t.  v.  'Ae-cAAQi ;  Macado  m 
Ammm,  Plin.),  one  of  the  most  distinguinbed  oS  ti 
QteA.  puntws,  flonrished  about  01. 97 — 107,  bJ 
S90-— 850.  He  waa  the  disdple  of  Eupompua.  i] 
founder  of  the  ^yonian  school  of  painting  [E| 
roHPus],  for  the  eatabliahment  of  wbidi,  boi 
ever,  Pamphilus  seems  to  have  done  tnach  more  thi 
even  Eupompua  himeelt  (Plin.  H^.  xxxT.  1 0.  s.  3J 
§7, 11.S.40;  Plutjlrot  13).  Ofhiaownvorii 
we  have  moat  scnnty  aceoonta;  bat  aa  m  tancher  i 
his  art  he  was  smfasoed  nwe  of  tlie  micMd 
masters.  According  to  PUny,  he  waa  the  firj 
artist  who  poaaesoed  a  thorough  acqnaintaace  will 
all  branches  of  knowledge,  especially'  aritfametil 
and  geometry,  without  which  be  used  to  say  iha 
tbe  art  could  not  be  perfected.  All  sdence,  there 
fore,  whieb  could  in  any  war  contribute  to  ion 
the  perfect  utist,  was  Indnded  in  hia  ctmise  of  inl 
stmction,  which  extended  over  ten  year^  and  fn 
which  the  fee  was  no  less  than  a  talent.  Amoog 
those  who  paid  this  price  for  hia  taition  vera 
Apelles  aiid  Melanthius.  (Plin.  H.  JV.  xxxv.  lOy 
%.  36.  §  8).  Not  only  was  the  school  of  JW 
philna  remarkable  for  the  importance  which  tbe 
master  attadied  to  general  learning,  bat  ^ao  foi 
the  minute  attention  which  he  paid  to  accuracr  ia 
drawing.  On  this  subject  Plmy  saya  that  ihii 
artist's  infiuence  established  the  rule,  first  at  Si- 
cyon,  and  afterwords  through  all  Greece,  that  l>mi 
bom  hoys  were  taught  belore  any  thing  else  (ia: 
art,  of  course)  the  gn^He  art  (^myiAteeN,  dmwiif  ^ 
with  the  grajsUi),  that  is,  punting  on  box-Mtied, 
and  this  art  was  received  into  the  first  rank  of  tbe 
studies  of  the  free-bom  (Plin.  I.  c).  Two  tliiups 
are  clear  from  this  passage.  First,  it  proves  ihe 
high  and  Jnst  view  whi«a  PamtAilna  took  of  tbe 
plaee  which  art  ought  to  oocni^  fn  a  libeial  cda- 
cation :  that,  just  as  all  lewning  is  neeesaair  to 
make  an  accomplished  artisL  so  is  some  practical 
knowledge  of  art  needful  to  form  an  accomplished 
man :  and,  secondly,  the  words  yrapUcen,  hott  tit, 
pvAuroM  in  biuro,  while  they  are  not  to  be  raetricird 
to  mere  drawing^  are  yat  avideitty  intended  i" 
describe  a  kind  of  drawing  or  pauUing,  in  wbidi 
the  first  requisites  were  accuracy  and  cleomeM  uf 
outline.  (See  Diet,  of  AnL  a  v.  PaitiUitg,  p. 
note  ;  Bottiger,  /deex  smr  Aniaologie  d«r  Ma/trti, 
pp.  145,  ftlL;  and  Fnseli^  Ftnt  Lechm.) 

Modem  writers  have  taken  great  pains  to  oKtr. 
tiun  how  Pamphilus  made  arithmetic  and  geomeiry 
to  contribute  so  essentially  to  the  art  of  painting. 
Speaking  genemlly,  the  words  evidently  detctibe 
the  whole  of  the  laws  of  proportion,  as  definit^y 
determined  by  numbers  and  geometrical  fignne, 
which  form  tiie  foundation  of  all  correct  dnnrin; 
and  composition.  This  subject  is  very  folly  iiltn- 
trated  in  FlaxmanV  fourth  Lecture,  where  lie  le- 
marks  that  the  laws  given  by  Vitruvins  (iii- 1) 
were  taken  fi»m  the  writings  of  the  Qteek  artisti, 
perhaps  from  those  of  Pamplulua  hunself:  and  n 
another  pasmge  he  obserreN  **  OeometiT  ensbkd 
the  artist  scientifically  ta  aaeertau  fonni  ftr  tha 
cooflgntation  of  bodies ;  to  determine  the  matiMi 
«f  the  figure  in  leaping,  rtumii^f,  atitking,  «  ftH- 
ing,     coma  ana  anglo^wbilat  aritbinetie  gM 

Digitized  byGoOgIC 


PAMPHILUa. 


PAMPREPIUS.  m 


1*1*  vdtipIiatiiRi  oT  tnouum  in  ^portiou,*' 
(Led.  u.  f.  217.  WeetnuMott's  cdttton.) 

Tkoc  bong  the  principlea  of  the  tcbool  of  Psin- 
yiti-loa.  n  can  catilj  iLodrntimd  the  &ct  Btatod  by 
•Ijwntiliu  (xiL  10)  that  he  and  hia  pupil  Melan- 
xliiss  cEceUcd  all  other  painters  in  what  he  calls 
rn^ax  bj  wbith  we  roust  understand  pniportioo  in 
iu  widest  mie,  iodnding  compoutiou  f  Pliny  oaes 
iht  ^KnHt^aKHa.   See  Mxlanthius). 

Uf  hit  pastes  Pliny  only  mentions  four:  a 
r.«HdK^  bj  which  we  mvst  pnbabiy  understand 
1  brtiij  gamp ;  a  battle  at  Phliaa ;  a  victory  of 
Atacaiau ;  and  UlyMes  on  his  nft.    It  is 
potaUe,  thei^  by  no  means  ccitnit,  that  we 

icrit  to  add  to  tile  list  ft  pictnia  of  the  Heia- 
dr  dbv  as  9q>plianu  at  Athena,  on  the  wthoiity  of 
x*w  foQowing  paatoge  in  the  Plmhu  of  Aiisto- 
I»."ji-s  (382,  3a5):  — 

"Ofm  tt^  Jrl  rev  fi^fiaros  KoBtSaiumi^ 

Tar  'H^a>Aft2Mr  o4S*  rfruwr  Twy  IIi^i^tAov, 

S  aKrf  tbe  Scholiasts  thought  that  the  Pamphilns 
iv-tp  neutiooed  was  a  tngic  poet,  and  Callistnitus 
:jC  Eaphraaios  are  quoted  as  nutborilies  for  this 
t jtfoeot :  but,  as  a  Schi^iast  mnarka,  there  was 
laiic  poet  it  thia  name  mentioned  in  the  iM- 
•  vnUm,   Uoa  of  them,  however,  understand 
i'>r  allDiiaa  to  be  to  a  well-known  picture  of  the 
c-lebaied  I^unphtlus ;  though  one  of  them  ascribes 
\kxaxt  to  Apolktdoms,  obserring  that  Pam- 
wu  younger  than  Aristophuies.  Now, 
•ranag  in  mind  that  these  allusions  of  the  comic 
7  ti  ue  generslly  le  the  wotefties  of  the  day,  we 
'  u  faiiiy  conjecum  that  Patnpliihis,  then  a 
sitist,  had  just  visited  Athens  for  tlie  first 
-.f.ond  had  execnied  this  picture  of  the  Hera- 
<  i-  X  fbr  the  Athenians.   The  dah:  of  the  second 
■  [  m  ft  the  Plntus  was  B.  c  388. 
Tskigg,  then,  thia  date  as  about  the  cororoence- 
li  gf  the  aieer  of  Paophilna,  we  must,  on  the 
t'K  hsnd,  place  him  as  low  ns  b.  c  332,  when 
:.  1  ci'iiple  Apelles  b^ao  to  flouriiih.    And  these 
'■•sn  atne  with  all  the  other  indications  of  his 
t!sr.  thus,  be  ia  mentioned  by  Quintilian  (/.  c) 
■wcg  the  aitiau  who  floutihed  in  the  period 
'ecMOBg  mth  the  teign  of  Philip  II. ;  Pliny 
bin  immediately  before  Echion  and  Tfaen< 
-BifaM,  who  flourished  in  the  107th  Oljnnpiad, 
>-  c  li!> :  and  the  battle  of  Phlius,  which  he 
ja'nifd.  nut  have  been  fought  between  OL  102 
194.  B.  e.  373  and  364  (Miiller,  Frdig. » 
'■i^  p.  400X    What  victory  of  the  Athenians 
i'm^  the  sobjeet  of  the  other  [nctore  mentioned 
1>T  Pliny,  is  not  known :  it  may  be  the  naval 
iitiaj  of  Cbobiias,  at  Naxoa,  In  B.  c.  .S76. 

AsKeg  tbe  pnpiU  of  Pamphilos.  besides  Apelles 
a:^  MtianiliiBs,  was  Pwuiai,  wfaam  he  instnicted 
ia'soMicpuDUng. 

1  A  icalptor,  who  was  the  pupil  of  Piuttclos, 
^1  ^  therefore  flourished  pnrfMbty  about  OL 
■.<:.  332,    Plinv  mentioua  hia  Japilar  tot- 
in  tbe  collection  of  AainhtiPoUie.  {H.N. 
"I'i.S.fcl.  |,10.) 

^  Tbe  eagrarer  of  a  gem  representing  Achilles 
i^fa^  OB  the  lyre  (Bracci,  Tab.  90  ;  Stosch, 
^CfoefMip,  1*7.)  [P.  &] 

PA'MPHILUS  (IlW^'X  »  phyucian  and 
g*— "«t  at  R«oe,  where  he«acqulred  a  la^ 
piobsbly  in  the  second  or  first  Century 


a  c.  {Galen,  De  Cmnpoi.  Mtdietmi.  sec  £oe.  vi.  8, 
ToLxii.  p.B3S}  Aetiu^  11.  4.  gl6.p.87&)  He 
wrote  a  work  on  planu  (St.  Epiplian.  Adv.  Uaerm, 

i.  init),  in  which  they  were  arranged  in  alpha- 
betical order,  and  which  Oolen  critieizeB  very 
severely,  saying  that  Pamphilns  described  plants 
which  he  liad  evidently  never  seen,  and  that  he 
mixed  up  a  quantity  of  absurd  and  snpetstitioua 
matter.  {De  Simplic  Medioam.  Tamper,  ao  PaailL 
vi.  praef.,  vil  10.  §  SI,  voL  zL  pp.792,  793, 798, 
797,  798,  zii.  31 .)  Several  of  his  medical  for- 
mulae are  quoted  by  Gnlen.  {TH  Com^o*.  Medieam. 
tec  Loc  vL  3,  vol,  xii.  p.  84'2,  vii.  3,  vol.  xiiL 
f.  68.)  Ha  ia  probably  tne  same  person  as  the 
mnimarian  of  Alexandria  mentioned  by  Suidaa. 
(See  Lambec  fit&^totL  Vixdoboii.  voL  ii.  &  141,  sq. 
ed.Kollar.)  CW.A.G.] 

PAMPHOS  (Tld/jupM%  a  mythical  poet,  who  ia 
placed  by  Pansaniaa  hiter  than  Olen,  and  much 
earlier  than  Honier.  His  name  is  connected  par- 
ticularly with  Attica.  Many  of  the  ancient  hymns, 
which  were  preserved  by  the  Lycomidae,  wen 
ascribed  to  him :  amon^  these  are  mentioned  bynuu 
to  Demcter,  to  Artemis,  to  Poieidon,  to  Zeus,  to 
Eroa,  and  to  the  Onwea,  besides  a  Ijinus-aong. 
(Paus.  posilm  ;  Ulrici,  Geiek.  d.  HdL  DickkaniL 
voL  i. ;  Bode,  OnNbws,  and  GesoL  d.  Hell.  DidUk. 
ToL  i. ;  Berahanty,  Grwbiu  d.  Griach.  IM.  vol.  i 
p.  248 ;  Plelier,  DmOer  md  J^en^Ooite).  It 
should  be  observed  that  the  name  is  often  incor- 
rectly written  Pamphus  (Things),  even  by  good 
Kholars  ;  but  the  above  is  the  true  form.    [P.  S.] 

PA'MPHYLUS  (ndfKpvfiot),  a  son  of  Ae^ 
roios  and  brother  of  Dymas,  was  king  of  the  Do- 
rians at  the  foot  of  mount  Pindoa,  and  alimg  with 
the  Heracleidaa  invaded  Peloponnesna  (ApoUod. 

ii.  8.  §  3 ;  Paua.  ii.  28.  §  3 ;  Find.  PpA.  i  62.) 
After  him,  a  tribe  of  the  ^^oniana  was  called 
Pamphyli.  (Herod,  v.  68.)  [L.  S.] 

PAHPRETIUS  (Ttanvftwios),  an  ^yptian, 
eminent  for  his  literary  attainmenu  and  his  political 
influence,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifth  century. 
Oar  knowledge  of  him  is  derived  from  Suidas 
Tlafiwpiwioi),  who  has  embodied  in  his  article  three 
or  four  distinct  accounts  of  him,  not,  however,  very 
consistent  with  each  other.  One  of  these  bagmenta 
is  transcribed  in  the  'Imvm,  Fifo&tea^  oS  the  empress 
Eudocia  (npnd  Villoison,  Atuedola  Onuea,  vol.  i. 
p.  357).  Suidaa  has  also  preserved  (f.  v.  5aAo(5«r- 
Tiot  ^t^ffo^s)  an  anecdote  of  Pamprepius,  and 
some  furtlier  notices  are  obbuned  from  the  absttncts 
of  the  HiUoria  of  Cnndidus  and  the  Vita  Indori  of 
Damascioe,  preserved  in  the  BibHotkeea  of  Photius 
fcodd.  79,  242).  Of  the  aocounta  preserved  in 
Suidaa,  one  states  that  he  was  bom  at  I^nopolis, 
another  at  Thebes  in  %ypt.  The  former  ia 
more  probably  correct.  The  third  account  statea 
genenUly  that  he  was  an  Egyptian,  of  which  there 
can  be  no  doubt  The  year  of  his  birth  is  not 
known.  He  was  remarkable  for  the  swarthiness  at 
his  eomplexion  and  the  ngUnesa  of  his  features ; 
but  the  endowments  of  bis  mind  wen  of  superior 
nature.  Having  devoted  himself  to  literature, 
especially  pnetry,  in  which  be  acquired  consideiabte 
reputation  in  liis  native  country,  he  proceeded  to 
Oreece,  where  he  spent  a  long  time,  chwfly,  perhaps 
wholly,  at  Athens.  Here  he  was  chosen  te  a  prtH 
fessorship,  and  appears  to  have  studied  phUosmhy 
at  the  same  time,  under  the  direction  of  Pradoh 
The  enression  used  in  one  of  the  aoominta  pnaarfed 
by  Snidai,  that  his  reridenoe  in  Greece  wm  th» 

Digitized  by  Google 


106 


PAN. 


PAN. 


nralt  of  R  nnTTiage  connectioii  (xsr'  hnyttfiUwy, 
IntinntM  that  he  wu  muried ;  but  we  hava  no 
Meount  of  hii  wife,  ud  the  circaniabuiceft  of  hie 
lib  make  it  probnble  that  he  lost  her  before  leaving 
Athene.  HUdcparture  from  that  city  was  ocotuoned 
Sfj  some  insult  or  ill-Dn([e  which  he  received  from 
Tho^nes,  a  leading  citixen,  proUibly  a  mi^atrate 
of  Athens,  who  had  been  prejudiced  uainst  him 
hj  eome  calonnues,  propagated  posiiluy  by  hu 
"brother  philosophers,  all  of  whom,  except  Procliu, 
he  exceeded  in  reputation. 

From  Athens  he  removed  to  Constantinople, 
where  he  was  introduced  to  Itlnt,  at  that  time  all- 
powerful  wiih  theBytantine  emperor  Zeno  [Illus], 
oy  one  Marins  or  Marsua.  Having  attracted  the 
admiration  of  Ulna,  nther  by  a  dlseonrae  on  the 
soul,  or  by  reading  one  of  hia  poema,  he  ceoeiTed, 
through  hia  i natrumen tali tr,  an  appointment  as  pro- 
fessor, with  a  salary,  partly  from  the  private  libe- 
rnlity  of  lUus,  partly  from  the  public  purse.  But 
notwithatanding  thia  pow«ifbl  patronage,  hia  open 
avowal  of  heathenism  created  many  enemies ;  and 
the  prejudice  againat  him  was  increased  by  the 
belief  that  he  practiaed  magic  It  11  probaUe  alao 
that  his  intimacy  with  Illus,  and  his  influence  over 
him,  led  all  who  were  jealous  of  that  powerful 

Esrson  to  be  hostile  to  Pnmprcpius.  The  subsequent 
iatoiy  and  fate  of  Pamprcpiua  an  related  else- 
where. [Illus.] 

Suidas  ascribea  to  Pamprepins  two  worka: — 1. 
^Ervfiokoyimv  iwiioirir^  Etgwilogiariutt  Eafxmtio. 
%  'IffavptKi,  ImiHnca.  Suida.i  atates  that  the 
latter  work  was  in  prose.  Its  title  lends  to  the  con- 
jecture that  it  was  a  history  of  Isauria,  the  native 
country  both  of  Zeno  and  lllua.  Both  works  are 
hit  (Photiua,tf.ff.,-  Snidaa,j:cf  Fabric:  BOU. 
Gnuic  vol.  vi.  ppt  375,  601.)  [J.  C.  M.] 

PAN  (liliy),  the  gmtt  god  of  flocks  and  shep- 
herds among  the  Greeks ;  his  name  is  probably 
connected  with  the  verb  vJm,  Lat.  patoo,  so  that 
his  name  and  character  are  perfectly  in  accordance 
with  each  other.  Later  apecuIatiiHia,  according  to 
which  Pan  is  the  same  as  ri  wSv,  or  the  universe, 
and  the  god  the  symbol  of  the  universe,  cannot  be 
taken  into  consideration  here.  He  is  described  as 
ft  son  of  Hemes  by  the  daughter  of  Dryops  (Horn. 
/fiimii.  vil  34).  by  Callisto  (Schol  ad  Theocr.  \.  3), 
by  Oeneis  or  Thymbria  (ApoUod.  i.  4.  §  1  ;  Schol. 
(uf  Tluocrit.  L  c),  or  as  the  son  of  Ilennea  by 
Penelope,  whom  the  god  visited  in  the  shiipe  of  a 
mm  (Herad.  ii.  145  ;  Schol.  ad  TheocrU.  i  123  ; 
Serv,  ad  Aen.  ii.  43),  or  of  Penelope  by  Odj  sseus, 
or  by  all  her  suitors  in  common.  (Serv.  a//  Virg. 
Georg.  i.  16 ;  SchoL  ad  Lyeopk.  766  ;  SchoL  ad 
f%eocriL  L  3.)  Some  again  call  him  the  nn  of 
Aether  and  Oeneis,  or  a  Nereid,  or  a  son  of  Unuins 
ud  Ge.  (Schol.  ad  titeoenl.  i.  123;  Schol.  tuf 
Lya^  L  c.)  From  his  being  a  grandson  or  great 
gnuidaon  of  Cronos,  he  is  called  KpSfios.  [Eitrip. 
JiieM,  36.)  He  was  from  his  birth  perfectly  deve- 
loped, and  had  the  aame  appearance  aa  afterwards, 
that  is,  he  had  his  homa,  beard,  puck  nose,  tul, 
gnats'  feet,  and  was  covered  with  hair,  so  that  his 
mother  ran  away  with  fear  when  she  saw  him  ; 
but  Hermes  carried  him  into  Olympus,  where  all 
(wdrrtT)  the  gods  were  delighted  with  him,  and 
especially  Dionysus.  (Horn.  Hymn.  vii.  36,  &c: 
comp.  Sit  IlaL  ziiL  iS2  ;  Lnoan,  Di^  Dear.  23.) 
He  was  bnnigfit  np  by  nympha.   (Paus.  viiL  30. 

Tm  prin^Ml  Mat  of  bia  wonhip  waa  Aradia 


and  from  thence  his  name  and  hia  woiaUp  a&» 
warda  spread  ever  other  parta  af  Gneee  t  and  rtj 
Athena  his  worship  was  not  introdnoed  till  tU 
time  of  the  battle  of  MaiathoiL  (Pans.  viiL  H 
g  2  i  Virg.  Edoff.  x.  26  ;  Find.  Frxiff.  63,  *i 
Boeckh. ;  Herod,  ii.  1 45.)  In  Arcadia  be  was  tl» 
god  of  forests,  pastures,  flocks,  and  ahephods,  sad 
dwelt  in  grottoes  (Eurip.  lat,  501  ;  Ov.  MtL  xir. 
3)5),  wandered  on  the  anmmita  of  moon  taint  aal 
rocks,  and  in  valleys,  either  nnninnff  bimaelf  vitk 
the  chaae,  or  leading  the  dances  of  the  nymp^ 
(Aeschyl.  Pen.  448  ;  Horn.  //jmus.  vii.  6, 13, 20; 
Paus.  viil  42.  §  2.)  As  the  god  of  flocks,  IxKli 
of  wild  and  lame  animals,  it  was  his  proviuce  u 
increase  them  and  guard  then  (Horn,  Hgwat.  fii. 
5  i  Pans.  viii.  38.  S  8 ;  Ov.  FmL  ii.  271,  277; 
Virg.  Edojf.  i.  33)  ;  bnt  he  was  alao  a  hunter,  aad 
hunters  owed  their  success  to  him,  who  at  the  not 
timemightpreventtheirbeingsnccesafuL  (Hnrci 
(.  e.  'Ayptit.)  In  Arcadia  hunters  used  to  scoc^ 
the  statue,  if  they  hunted  in  vain  (T1ieoerii.nl 
107);  duringtheheatofmid>day  heoMd  toaliiDlH^ 
and  was  very  indignant  when  any  ime  ditt&rM 
him.  (Theocrit.  i.  1(>.)  Aa  god  of  flocks,  bees  alia 
were  under  hia  protection,  aa  well  aa  the  cout 
where  fiahermen  carried  on  their  pnrauiL  (TbeocriL 
V.  16  :  Andul.  PahL  vi.  239,  x.  10.)  Aa  the  gni 
of  even  thing  connected  with  putoni  Ufe,  he  srsi 
fimd  of  muaie,  and  the  inventor  ii  the  ayrioz  ct 
shepherd's  flute,  which  he  himself  played  in  ■ 
masterly  manner,  and  in  which  he  instructed  othm 
also,  such  as  Daphnia.  (Horn.  Ifyma.  viL  15; 
Theocrit.  I  3  ;  Antiol.  PalaL  ix.  237,  x.  11 ;  Vir^. 
Edap.  L  32,  iv.  58 ;  Serv.  ad  Virg.  Stiag.  v.  30.) 
He  is  thus  aud  lo  have  bred  the  poet  Pindar,  and 
to  have  sung  and  danced  hia  lyric  aonga,  in  ntm 
for  which  Pindar  erected  to  him  a  aanctiarr  in 
front  of  hia  house.  (Find.  PyUu  ilL  ]39,wiUi  tba 
SchoL  i  PluL  Nitm,  4.)  Pan,  like  other  gods  vim 
dwelt  in  fiirests,  was  dreaded  by  tiavellen  to  whm 
he sometimea a|^>e«red,  and  whom  he  atartledwitka 
sudden  awe  or  terror.  (Eurip.Me*.  W.)  Thuswbrn 
Pheidlppides,  the  Athenian,  was  sent  to  Spaita  to 
solicit  its  aid  against  the  Peraiana,  Pan  accmtcd 
him,  and  promised  to  terrify  the  barbarians  if  iIk 
Athenians  would  wor^ip  htm.  (Herod,  vi.  105; 
Pana.  viii.  54.  S  5,  i.  28.  $  4.)  Be  is  aaid  to  ban 
had  a  terrific  voice  (Val.  Flnec.  iii.  31),  and  by  it 
to  have  frightened  the  Titans  in  thdr  ^ 
with  the  go£.  (Eratosh.  CatatL  27.)  It  seem 
tluit  this  feature,  namely,  hia  fondness  of  noin 
and  riot,  was  the  cause  of  his  being  conudertd 
as  the  minister  and  companion  of  ^hele  and 
Dionysna.  (Vol.  FIbcol  iii.  47 ;  VmA.Fnuat.tA, 
ed.  Boeckh ;  Lueian,  Dkd.  Door.  22.)  He  m 
at  the  same  time  believed  to  be  posseaaed  of 
phetic  powers,  and  to  have  even  instructed  ApoI>i> 
in  this  art  ( Apnllod.  i  4.  §  1.)  While  roamiog 
in  his  forests  he  fell  in  love  with  Echo,  by  whn 
or  by  Peitho  he  became  the  fiither  of  lynx.  Hi* 
love  of  Syrinx,  after  whom  he  named  hia  flnle^  n 
well  known  from  Ovid  {Met,  L  691,  ftc ;  cenp. 
Serv.  ad  Virg.  Edog.  iL  31  ;  and  about  his  olbtf 
amours  see  Georg,  iii.  391 ;  Macrob.  Scd,  v.  22). 
Fir-trees  were  sacred  to  him,  aa  the  Bym[A  Pitrs, 
whom  he  loved*  had  been  metamorphoeed  into  thit 
tree  (Propert.  i  18.  20),  and  the  sacrifices  offind 
to  him  consisted  of  cows,  rana,  lambs,  milk,  sad 
honev.  (ThcocriL  v.  £8  ;  AnOuL  PaiaL  ii.  6311, 
697,  vi.  96,  239,  vii.  59.)  Sacdfioea  woe  iko 
oSered  to  him  iA  common  witk  Dimym  ml  A* 

Digitized  by  Google 


PANAENTJS, 

■Ti^  (Hat.  ii.  24.  f  7  ;  ^  ntkol.  Paiat.  ri.  1 54 .) 
Til*  nrioti  epitheta  which  are  yircn  him  by  the 
ytit  refer  eithn-  to  hie  singular  appearance,  or  are 
irnnd  froD  namea  of  the  plnoea  in  whieh  he 
n  mhippcd.  Sanctuariea  and  tem|^ea  of  thia 
m  fiieqnentlf  mentioned,  especially  in  Ai^ 
odi,  H  at  Heiaea,  on  the  Nomian  hill  near  Lj- 
fvin. «  BwoBt  Partbcnina  (Paul.  viiL  26.  f  2, 
3II.ILU.  1 5X  at  lfi8ideiMiUa(vul  30.  f  2,  in.  31. 
|1).MV  Aawedmn,  when  a  perpctnal  firs 'was 
bBTcbf  m  his  tem^  and  where  at  the  tame  time 
ikn  na  an  ancient  oncle,  at  which  the  nymph 
End  had  been  bis  priestoa  (Tiii.  37.  §  8,  &c), 
H  Troemc  (il  32.'  g  5),  on  the  well  of  Eieunos, 
■irtswB  Ahh  and  Tcgea  (ii.  24.  g  7X  «  S*cyon 
'  >l  10.  f  2^  It  Oropoa  (L  34.  S  S),  at  Athens  (i. 
?^{4;  Hmd.  n.  lOA),  near  Marathon  (i  Bi. 
la  la.),  in  the  island  of  Psytlaieia  (L  3S.  §  2  ; 
AncItL  Pewt.  448),  in  the  Corrcian  grotto  near 
pient  PanuMos  (x.33.  §3),  and  at  Homala  in 
T>««h.  (TheocriL  Tli  103.) 

TV  knma  identified  with  Pan  their  own  god 
Hra.  and  mnelimea  also  fknnoa.  BespectiBg 
rt  p-uil  (Panes)  or  beinn  with  goat's  feet,  see 
S^TTU.  In  works  of  ut  Pan  is  ivpresented  as  a 
tolnptniMB  sod  sensual  bring,  with  horns,  puck-nose, 
^  gm\  feet,  aMnetimea  in  the  act  of  dancing, 
ui  —Kiiiea  pbjins  on  the  srrinx.  (Hirt, 
i*;tW.M<fcrtS.p.I61,4t) 

PANACBABA  (ncuidxua),  that  is,  the  god- 
^  all  the  Adiainni,  occurs  as  a  snmame  of 
)*nwt(t.  at  Ac^  in  AcbaU  (Pans,  rii,  24. 
^-1.  sad  of  Athem  at  Luhiiin  (Pans.  vii.  20. 
l3^  [L.8.1 

PANACEIA  (HoMfMia),  ie.  "the  all-healing," 
iJaffalerefAadepias,  who  had  a  temple  at  Oro- 
^  (PiBB.  L  34. 1  2  ;  Ariatoph.  PIm^  702,  with 
CeScW.)  [L.&] 

PASABNUS  (n<fMum).  a  diatbgniehed  Athe- 
rn  painter,  who  flonrished,  according  to  Pliny, 
■  ibc  Slid  OlymtMd.  E.  c.  448  (/f.  M  xxzr.  8. 
>  4).  He  na  the  neplww  of  PheidiM  (dM^oCr, 
^  nil  p.  3M  ;  49eAfot.  PUs.  t.  Jl.  <  2  ; 
JwT,lc.  fraltr  patrueiiM,  Plin.  Le,  and  zxxvi. 
^  L       whom  be  assisted  in  deeorating  the 
«f  Zen,  at  Olympia  ;  and  it  ia  said  to  have 
■n  IB  snawer  to  n  qneation  of  hia  that  Pbeidiaa 
ufchiseilehiied  declaration  that  Homer^  de- 
•'"ptiooor  the  nod  of  Zeus  (A  i  328)  gan  him 
VKidosf  hbatatne  of  the  god.  Withr^gardto 
nrks  of  Panaenus  in  the  temple  at  Olympia, 
imiw  [Le.)  tells  ns  that  he  aanated  Pheidias  in 
^  UKD^  of  his  statue  of  Zeaa,  by  Mnament- 
<:«  it  with  eolonta,  and  etpedally  the  dtapery ; 
^id^st  aany  admirable  paintings  of  hia  were 
■wiiisondtbe  temple  (»^  ri  ifpaV),by  which, 
H  Bottigsr  has  pointed  oat  {AnLd.  i\falmi,f. 
'^3)>*cmstaDactstand  the  paintings  on  the  lidct 
«     dtntcd  bma  of  the  statne.  whieh  are  de- 
f^byPkaHBiBs(T.  11).  Thtsanthor.telbns 
«  Ac  rides  of  the  front  of  this  base  weie  simply 
V*"!^^  bbe,  bat  that  the  other  sides  wen 
■wsri  with  painUngB  of  Pansenns,  which  n- 
F^tcd  the  Miowing  sub)e^ : — Atlas  sustaining 
wt«  tai  taith,  with  Hendea  standing  by,  ready 
Ub  of  the  bnrden  ;  Thesens  and  Peiri- 
"B^Bdbs  and  SeJanis,  the  htter  hoMing  in 
I"  «*d  the  Dnaaented  prow  of  a  ship ;  the  oon- 
BmdsB  witb  the  Ncmenn  lion  ;  Aiax  in- 
"niWdm;  HippodaaiBia,  the  dai«hterof 
with  W  mother  i  Pranetbeiu,  itiU 


PANAENUS. 


J  07 


bound,  with  Hercnles  about  to  release  him  ;  Pen- 
theajleia  expiring,  and  Hercules  sustaining  her ; 
and  two  of  the  Hesperides,  carrying  the  apples, 
whieh  wen  entnsted  to  them  to  gu«tL 

Another  gnat  work  by  Pnnaenns  was  Sis 
painting  of  the  battle  of  Marathon,  in  the  Po^ 
cile  at  Athena  (Pans.  I,  e.) ;  respecting  which 
Pliny  says  that  the  use  of  colour*  had  advanced 
BO  fer,  ud  the  art  had  beat  bronght  to  snob 
perfection,  that  Panaenus  was  mid  to  have  intro- 
duced portraits  of  the  generals  (ieonieM  dttixt), 
namely,  Mildades,  Callimachus,  and  Cynaegeims, 
on  the  aide  of  the  Athenians,  and  Datis  and  Ar" 
tt^hemea,  on  that  of  the  barbarians  (H.N.  zzzr. 
8.  s.  34),  Pansanias  gives  a  foller  description  of 
thia  picture,  but  witlroat  mentioning  the  artiat'a 
name  (i.  He  says  that  the  last  of  the  paintings 
in  the  Poecile  represented  those  who  foogbt  at 
Msntbon :  ''the  Athenians,  assisted  by  the  Pl»- 
taeans,  join  battle  with  the  barbarians ;  and  in  thia 
part  (of  the  picture)  both  parties  maintain  an 
equality  in  the  conflict ;  but,  further  on  in  the 
battle,  the  baibaiians  an  flednfe  and  pashing  one 
another  into  the  marsh :  hot  hut  in  the  painting 
an  the  Phoenicians'  ships,  and  the  Greeks  slaying 
the  bartaarianB  as  they  rush  on  board  of  them. 
There  also  is  painted  the  hero  Marathon,  from  whom 
the  plain  is  named,  and  Theaeas,  like  one  ascend* 
ing  out  of  the  earth,  and  Athena  and  Herades.** 
He  then  raenUons  the  polemareh  Caliimaehns,  Mil* 
tiades,  and  the  hero  Echetlns,  as  the  most 
caons  persons  in  the  battle. 

BMtiger  (Arek.  d.  Malani,  p.  249)  infers  from 
this  description,  compared  witli  Himerius  {OraL  x. 
p.  364,  Wemsdorf),  that  the  pictnn  was  in  four 
compartments,  representing  separate  poiods  of  the 
batUe :  in  the  first,  nearest  the  hud,  Ifpear  Ma- 
rathon and  Theseus,  Heiacles  and  Atheu ;  in  the 
next  the  battle  is  joined,  Miltiades  is  eonspicaons 
as  the  leader  of  the  Athenians,  and  neither  party 
has  yet  the  advantage  ;  in  the  third  we  have  the 
mt  of  the  Persians,  with  the  polemareh  Cdlima- 
chna  still  fighting,  but  perhaps  receiving  his  death- 
blow (roAcfiovxri  /loAAor  iounit  H  rt0ywti, 
Himer. ;  comp.  Herod,  vi.  14) ;  and  here,  too, 
Bottiger  places  the  hero  Echetlua,  slaying  the  flying 
enemies  with  hia  ploughshare :  in  the  fourth  the 
final  Gonteat  at  the  ships ;  and  here  was  un- 
doubtedly the  p«»trait  of  Cyna^irus,  laying  hold 
of  tiie  prow  of  a  ship  (Herod,  vi  \  14).  Bnt  it 
seems  to  us  much  better  to  view  the  whole  ns  one 
picture,  in  which  the  three  successive  stages  of  the 
bottle  ate  represented  by  their  poutions,  and  not 
by  any  actual  division,  the  neceasaiy  tranaiUon 
maa  one  part  to  tho  other  being  left  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  spectator,  aa  is  not  uncommon  in  modern 
battle  pieces.  Indeed  Bottigvr  himself  aeema  to 
have  had  thia  idea  in  his  mind  ;  and  we  can  hardly 
understand  how  the  writer,  who  sees  so  dearlj 
that  the  scene  of  battle  is  marked  by  the  land  at 
one  end,  and  the  aea  at  the  other,  and  iiho  aangns 
so  acenrately  to  eodi  of  the  three  leaders  tfadr 
proper  pbtces  in  the  ^ctnre,  diotild  at  the  aama 
time  think  of  cntUng  up  the  work  into  fear  IoMbom, 
and  iinagine  that  "  the  same  fibres  (i.  &  of  the 
chieftain^  wen  probably  exhibited  in  other  divi- 
sions of  tlie  picture."  BSttigcr's  notion  of  pladi^ 
Maiathon  and  Thesens,  HemcleB  and  Athena,  in  a 
sepante  faUraa,  seens  to  ns  alao  qiuta  arbitrKj. 
Pansanias  saya  ifnSSa  ant,  that  is,  «■  Ala  VKiaraw 
These  faitias  and  hareet  no  dcnbi  occupied,  like 

Digitized  by  Googl^ 


108  PANAETIUS. 

diwftaiiu,  time  pn^r  placet  in  the  pictnK,a]t)iou)th 
ws  cannot  flMOy  uuon  thow  placM :  thii  Bfitti^r 
binadf  fau  Men  in  uie  cue  Echetln* ;  nd  the 
apparitim  of  Theniu  liebig  out  of  the  tarlh  would 
no  doofat  be  eoaneeted  with  the  openbg  of  the 
battle. 

Another  quetLion  ui>ea,  how  the  indiTidaal 
chieftains  wen  identified.  The  expreuion  of 
Pliny,  Momew  dmoa,  can  hardly  be  accepted  in  the 
•eiiBa  of  itctu^  likenenet  of  the  chieftaine ;  for,  to 
My  nothing  of  the  difficulty  of  taking  likeneiaet 
of  the  Peraian  cbieftaiRa,  the  time  at  which  Pa- 
naeniu  lived  exclude*  the  luppoiition  that  he 
oDuld  hare  taken  wiginal  portraits  of  Miltiadei 
and  the  other  leader*,  ner  imra  we  any  reaaun  to 
bcliere  that  the  art  of  portrait  painting  wa*  ao  bir 
ndvanced  in  their  time,  tu  that  Panaeiiu*  could 
have  hod  poriraiu  of  them  to  copy  from.  The 
true  meaning  aeem*  to  ba  that  this  wa*  one  of  the 
earliest  ptctucei  in  which  nn  artist  rejected  the 
ancient  plan  (which  we  still  see  on  vaaaa,  mii^ 
mn,  &c.)  of  affixing  to  his  figures  the  nameeof 
the  persons  they  were  intended  to  reprraent,  and 
yet  succeeded  in  indicating  who  they  were  by  some 
other  method,  such  as  by  an  exact  imitation  of 
their  arms  and  dreeies  (which  may  very  probably 
bare  been  preaerved),  or  by  the  reprcsectation  of 
their  pOMtions  and  tiieir  well-known  exploits.  This 
explRnation  is  eonfirmed  by  the  pasnges  already 
cited  respecting  Callimnchus  and  Cynaegeirus,  and 
still  more  strikinglr  by  a  passage  of  Aescbiuea 
(a  Clet.  p.  437),  who  tells  us  that  Miltiades  re- 
quested the  people  that  hi*  name  might  be  in- 
scribed on  this  pictureii  but  they  refused  his 
tequoat,  and,  imtnd  of  inserting  hi*  name,  only 
granted  him  the  privilege  of  being  painted  stand- 
ing  first  and  exhorting  the  soldiers.  (Comp.  Nupos, 
MilL  6.)  We  learn  from  an  olluiion  in  Peraiu* 
(iii.  53)  that  the  Medes  were  represented  in  their 
proper  costuiTiR.  Some  wrilcn  asoibe  parts  of  this 
picture  to  Mi«>n  and  I'olygnolos,  but  it  was  most 
probably  the  work  of  Paiiaenua  alone.  (Bottiger, 
An/hd.  Mtderei,  p.  3&  1 ). 

Pliny,  moreover,  states  that  Panaenns  painted 
the  roof  of  the  temple  of  Athena  at  Elis  with  a 
mixture  of  milk  and  Mitfron,  and  also  that  he 
pauited  the  shield  of  tlie  statue  of  the  goddess, 
made  by  Ctdote*,  in  the  same  temple.  (Plin.  IL  ee. ; 
Bifttige.*,  ArA.  d.  Maierd,  p.  243.) 

During  the  time  of  Pauaenns,  contests  for  prises 
in  painting  were  established  at  Corinth  and  Delphi, 
tiiat  is,  in  the  Isthmian  and  Pythian  gnmes,  and 
Paiinenus  himself  was  ttie  first  who  engaged  in  one 
uf  these  contests,  hi*  antngoniat  bang  Tiraagoras  of 
Chalds,  who  defeated  Panaenns  at  the  Pythian 
games,  and  eelebmted  his  victory  in  a  poem.  (  Plin. 
H.  N.  XXXV.  9.  s.  35.) 

Paaaenus  bos  been  called  the  Cimabue  of  ancient 
pHinUiig  ( Biittiger.  /.  c.  p.  24'2),  but  the  title  is  very 
inappropriate,  oa  he  liad  already  been  preceded  by 
Poiygnotns,  Micon,  and  Dionysius  of  Colophon, 
who,  thoo^  his  contoBponries,  were  eon«deraUy 
oldor  Uian  him. 

Hi*  name  is  i-ariously  spelt  in  the  MSS.  VlSyaiot, 
nivtuvta^  and  noj^ium,  bnt  lliifaaios  i<  the  true 
reading.    (See  Siebenkees,  ai  Strait,  vol.  iii.  p. 

laiiL)  IP.s.] 

PAN AE'TIUS  (noro/rioj).  historical  1 .  Ty- 
rant of  Leondni,  He  wa*  the  first  who  niised 
himself  to  power  in  tiiat  way  in  Sicily.  The 
garemsrat  of  Leontini  ap  to  uat  time  lud  been 


PANAETIUS. 

oligarchical  (Arisb  PoiiL  t.  10.)  Th* 
which  PanaeUn*  aeiied  for  making  fainMriT  tyai| 
arose  ont  of  a  war  with  Megara,  in  wbidi  be  M 
created  geoeral.  The  ol^aidi*  had  carefally  pti 
vented  Die  commonalty  from  being  on  a  par  wic 
themselves  in  point  of  military  equipment.  Psaa 
tius,  under  Uie  pretence  of  a  review,  foond  * 
opportunity  for  making  an  attack  upon  the  <digarci{ 
when  they  were  unarmed :  a  GonsideraUe  numb^ 
wen  in  Uiia  war  cut  to  peces.  Panaetiut  Aet 
with  the  aid  of  nis  partiians,  seixed  the  dty,  aa 
made  himself  tyrant,  b.  c.  60S.  (Polyaen.  Strairj 
V.  47  ;  Euseb.  Arm.  T.  aano  1408 ;  CUnton,  F.  ^ 
vol.  i  anno  608.) 

2.  A  native  of  Tenos,  the  son  of  Sonmene^ 
He  commanded  a  veieel  of  the  Teniana  whkh  ae 
corapanied  the  armament  of  Xerxes  in  bis  inmiM 
of  Greece,  but  apparently  by  compulaion  ;  for  jntl 
befora  the  battle  of  Salamis,  Panaetius  with  hi) 
ship  deserted  and  joined  the  Qreeka,  fortunatdji 
just  in  dme  to  eonfirm  the  inldligeiwe  of  the  mon^ 
menu  of  tha  Persian  fleet  whidi  had  been  broofibt 
by  Aristides,  but  which  the  Greeks  at  first  eou'd 
hardly  believe.  On  account  of  this  service  the 
Teuians  were  recorded  on  the  tripod  act  up  at 
Delphi  amongst  those  who  bad  aided  in  destroying 
the  forces  of  the  barbarians.  (Herod.  *iii-  SI  i 
Pint  rteauit.  p.ll8.e.). 

8.  The  name  Panaetios  ooenn  in  tfae  Nst  of 
those  who  were  accused  by  Andromaeliiu  of  having 
been  concerned  in  tha  mutilation  of  Uie  Hemic^ 
busU  at  Athene,  ile,  with  the  rest  ao  ciaigei. 
excepting  Polystratu*,  escaped,  and  was  condniuMd 
to  death  in  his  absence.  Then  h  alao  a  petM  •( 
the  name  of  Paoaerina,  who,  for  aught  that  qqwan  i 
to  the  contnuy,  was  Uie  same  person,  and  one  <if ' 
the  four  whose  names  wen  added  by  Andocidei  I 
to  the  list  of  Teucer.  (Andoc  dt  MytL  p.  7, 16, ' 
ed.  Reiske).  [C.  P.  M-J  ' 

PANAETIUS  (nondriot),  aon  of  Nica^na, 
descended  from  a  iamily  of  Imig-standing  celebrity,  I 
was  bom  in  the  island  of  Rhodes  ^Suid.  ut-i ' 
Stnib.  xiv.  p.  9C8).    He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
pupil  of  the  gnunmarian  Crate*,  who  taught  u 
Pergamum  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  993,  c),  and  after  that 
to  nave  betaken  himself  to  Athena,  and  tkeit 
attached  himself  principally  to  the  stoic  JKagoMSi 
of  Babylon,  and  nis  disciple  Andpater  tt  Ttnu 
(Said.  ■.  V. ;  Cic.  dt  Dirin.  \.  3).    He  also  avsiW 
himself  nt  Athens  of  the  instruction  of  the  learoeil 
Periegete  Potenio,  according  to  Van  Lynden^  very 
probable  emendation  of  the  words  of  ^das  (i-  ^ 
Comp.  Van  Lyiiden,  DitpuiaHo  ffatorieo-cntiM 
Paaatiio  Rhodio,  Lugd.  Batav.  1802,  p.  36*  dc)* 
Probably  through  I.aeliua,  who  had  attended  tb* 
instructions,  first  of  the  Babylonian  Kogeae^ 
and  then  of  Pannetios  (Cic  da  Fin,  iL  8J,  tb 
latter  was  introduced  to  the  great  P.  Scipio  Aemi* 
lianuB,  and,  like  Polybius  before  him  (Suid.f.v- 
IIcu^Tiai,  comp.  a.  «.  IIoAMioi,  and  Van  Lynd^'R, 
p.  40,  &c.),  gidiied  bi*  friendship  (Cic  dtF^t.  ><'■ 
9.de  Off.i.  26,  dt  Amie.  5. 27,  oomp.  Oni'-pn 
MureH.  'A\y.  and  aceoDipanied  him  on  the  enibaxy 
which  he  uiidertoak,  two  years  after  the  couqu^ 
of  Carthage,  to  the  kings  of  Egypt  and  Ana  n 
alliance  with  Rome  (Veil  Pat.  i.  13.S  3; 
Aixvl.  li.  2  ;  Plut.  Apcj^A,  p.  200,  e.;  comp. 
p.  777.  n.).     Panaetius  appean  to  have  q>ent  the 
latter  port  of  his  life  in  Athens,  after  the  desih  « 
A  Rtipater,  as  liead  of  the  st^  school  (Gib  it 
i.  3) }  at  all  erents  be  died  ia  Athena  (Sflid.a<bX 

Digitized  by  Google 


PANAETIUa 


PANAETOLUS.  108 


mi  thtt  bdbn  blc  1 1 1,  in  wbkh  year  L.  Cnasut 
ftud  tbtn  DO  longw  Fanaetiua  binaelf^  but  hit 
iaaik  Mnmirhw  (Cic  QraL  ill).  Neither 
ibe  jarvbeK  Piwrini  wh  faoni,  dm-  th«  ue 
■itMHdIrUiifksaiBd  ;aB  mkBOwiB,tb|tli» 
mtfrnei  dM  boofci  on  Mml  OUi^tiooi  thirtr 
ytni  hcfbn  bb  acatb  ((^  iiu  3,  iifter 

Pnidnni))  nd  that  in  thoce  booki  mention  wu 
Bark  tf  Sdpia,  w  it  Menu,  m  b^ng  alieady  dead 
(Cic  A  Of:  i  26,  iL  22).  He  could  Kucely  baTe 
beta  web  aider  or  yomacr  Uun  Scipo  Aemilnniu, 
«WM  nc.  13^  and  vn  burn  B.C.  185  (toe 
Vm  Lyndn,  Lo,  p.  1 1,  comp.  p.  46,  &&). 
Sbibi  ((.  c]  ia  the  only  one  who  knows  nnytbing 
d  la  oUtf  Puaetiiu  of  Rhodes ;  though  in  the 
pmp  lefcncd  to  he  doee  not  diatinguiih  these 
m  Rhodiana  of  the  aame  name,  whom  be  ieti 
ian,  ftsB  one  another.  He  wu  probably  led  to 
ihi  tthoMDt  by  the  emnieoaa  auuniption  of  an 
^pooBt  aopfaiat,  that  Panaetiua  bad  been  the  in- 
Mncw  <f  the  elder  Scipio  Afriouiua  (Oell.  xriL 
SI ;  onp.  Van  Lyndeo,  p.  6,  &«.). 

Tbe  yriadpal  woric  of  Panaetiua  waa,  without 
dnU,  hii  tieatiia  oo  the  theory  of  moial  oblintioB 
{'tfi  ni  aatifwriw),  compoeed  in  thne  books. 
U  thii  be  propoaed  to  iqTeal^ate,  firat,  what  was 
mat  sr  iaunoral ;  then,  what  waa  naeful  or  not 
Tttftl ;  and  lastly,  how  the  apparent  conflict  be- 
t4Mi  tbs  mora]  and  the  oiefnl  was  to  be  decided ; 
fai  va  Stoic;  be  could  ntb-  legard  this  conflict  as 
■nmL  ThethiidinTea^aaoahahadaxpraiily 
Tniied  at  tke  end  of  tba  toird  baiA,  but  had  not 
aniea  «U  (Cicod^tt.  ZTi.  11,  (fe       tii.  2, 
aajk  L  \  iii,  7,  iL  25] ;  and  his  disciple  Posidonius 
Km  lo  ban  only  tin^y  (ibb  iil  2}  and  imper^ 
^ctlj  (applied  what  waa  wanting  ;  at  least  Cicero, 
■1m  ia  Us  booka  on  Moral  OUigations  intended, 
Ht  iaitsd  to  tnoalate^  bat  to  ii^tato  in  his  own 
mam,  oar  Rhodian  (ik  iL  17,  iU.  2.  L  2,  tuf 
^  Le.\  ia  the  third  section  of  tiie  subject,  which 
*M  aot  arried  out  by  his  guide,  did  not  follow 
I'ladsBtim  hot  declares  that  be  had  comF^eted  in- 
i^tndntly  and  withoat  aaustonce  what  Panaetiua 
W  kft  BBtoodwd  {de  Qff.  iii.  7).    To  judge  from 
^■■flufieantdiarBeter  of  the  deviations,  to  which 
Geen  Urnelf  calls  attendoo,  as  for  example,  the 
(adcanar  to  define  moral  obligatian  (ib.  i.  2),  the 
<«^etiin  of  the  imperfect  dirision  into  three  parU 
(k  3,  eoap,  iL  2&),  the  i^jectim  t&  nnnecesttiy 
^aaiMH  (ii      man  sapplementary  additions 
{li.  21,  ih\  in  the  &rtt  two  books  Cicero  haa  boi^ 
lowed  the  acicadfic  contents  of  hia  work  from 
l^tias,  without  any  essential  alterations.  The 
K«MB  pbilssspher  seems  to  have  been  induced  to 
bilw  Psasetina,  paMii^  by  earlier  attempts  of  the 
Stw  to  ioiestigate  the  [diiloBOphy     morals,  not 
■^f  br  the  inpenority  of  kii  worit  in  other 
"^MSiMeqiMcially  by  the  eadaavow  that  pre- 
*^  thm^oQt  it,  layiiw  aaida  abatiaet  inveati- 
^taai  aai  patadozical  deudtionB,  to  ednUt  in  an 
■■fMitft  manner  the  philosophy  of  morals  in  its 
■nl><<uiM  to  life  (Je        iL  10>  Oenerally 
^rting,  Psnaetans,  flawing  Aristotle,  Xeno- 
ns TheopboMtw,  Dicaeanbos,  and  especially 
>^  Ud  sofkeoad  down  tht  harah  aererity  of  tba 
*«K  Stoics,  and,  without  giving  up  their  funda- 
Mtal  le&iitiaas,  had  modified  them  so  as  to  be 
^Mle  of  beiif  applied  to  the  conduct  of  life,  and 
r*'>**A**in  tbegaib  of  cloqneoco  (Cic.  tfeffa. 

7U.  L  32,  do  £m:  iii  6  ;  ompu  Pint,  tfs 
■^-ftyifsisf.^ioaa,  b.  I  aad  Van  Lyndemp. 


60,  &:c.  83,  &c).  With  him  begins  the  endeavour 
to  supply  eclectically  the  deficiencies  in  the  atoia 
theory,  and  to  mould  it  into  a  new  shape ;  so  that 
among  the  Noo-PkloDisa  be  passed  for  a  Pbtoniat 
(Pnefaa,  im  PkU.  TUu  p.  60).  For  this  reason 
also  ha  asiigiMd  the  fim  jdaoe  in  philosophy  to 
pbyuc8,not  to  dialectics  (Diog.  Laiirt.  vii.41),  and 
^■pcais  not  to  have  undertaken  any  original  treat- 
ment of  the  hUter.  In  physics  he  gave  up  tho 
stoic  doctrine  of  the  conflagration  of  the  world  (Cic. 
d$  NaL  Dtor.  ii.  4^  comp.  142  ;  Stobaeus,  Ed. 
Piga.  i.  p>  4l4),endeaToarad  to  nnplify  tho  divisioa 
of  the  faculties  of  the  soul  (Names.  d»  NtU.  Horn.  e. 
\6  ;  TenulL  do  Atdmay  c  14),  donbted  the  reality 
of  divination  (Cic.  de  Dim.  i.  3.  iu  42,  47,  Acad. 
ii.  S3,  comp.  £|Mphanius,  adv.  Hams.  ii.  9).  In 
ethics  he  recognised  only  a  two-fold  direction  of 
virtue,  the  theoretical  and  the  practical,  answering 
to  the  dianoietic  and  the  ethical  of  Aristotle  (Ding, 
Lae'rt.  vii.  92)  ;  endeavoured  to  bring  tlie  ultinwte 
object  of  life  into  nearer  relation  to  natural  impulses 
{ix  fi'fftMt  i^fial  i  Clem.  Alex.  Sirom,  ii.  p. 
497),  and  to  render  mani&at  by  shniles  the  iose- 
patability  of  the  virtnes  (Stobana,  EeL  Elk.  ii  f. 
112) ;  pointed  out  that  the  recogmdon  of  de  moraJV 
as  something  to  be  striven  after  for  its  own  sake^ 
waa  a  leading  fundamental  idea  in  the  apeechea  of 
Demosthenes  (Plut.  DtmovA.  p.  852,  a.) ;  would 
not  admit  the  liarsh  doctrine  of  apathy  (A.  OelHna, 
zii  &),  and,  on  the  contrary,  vindicated  the  chum 
of  carlain  pleanirable  aensationa  to  be  regarded  as 
In  acoordanoe  with  nature  (Sezt  E!mi»r.  ado.  Malk. 
zi  73),  while  he  also  insisted  that  marnl  deflnitiona 
should  be  Inid  down  in  such  a  way  that  they  might 
be  applied  by  the  man  who  had  not  yet  attuned  to 
wisdom  (Seneca,  Epiat.  116).  That  Cicero  haa 
not  reproduced  the  entire  contenta  of  the  three 
booka  of  Panaedua,  we  aee  from  a  fragment  taken 
from  them,  which  is  not  found  in  Cicero,  but  haa 
been  preanved  by  A.  Gellina  (ziii.  27),  and  which 
at  the  same  time  makes  ui  acquainted  with  the 
Rhodian^  treatment  of  his  sttlgect  in  iu  rhetorical 
aspects.  A  similar  mode  of  setdng  forth  his  subject, 
directed  to  its  concrete  reladons,  and  rendered  in- 
telligible by  ezamples  and  similes,  waa  ta  be  found, 
if  we  may  judge  by  the  scanty  quotations  from  it 
that  we  have,  in  his  treadse  on  Equanimity  (vfpt 
tiOufuai ;  Diog.  Iiaert  tx.  20,  which  Plutarch  pro- 
bably hod  before  him  in  that  composidon  of  his 
which  bears  the  same  name),  and  in  those  on  the 
Magistrates  (Cic.  da  Lagg.  iii.  5, 6),  on  Providence 
(Cic  ad  Att,  aiil  8),  on  Diviuatum  (see  above), 
and  the  letter  to  Q.  Aelius  Tubero,  His  work  on 
the  philosophical  sects  (w<f>I  ol^rcM*',  Diog;  Laert. 
ii.  87)  appears  lo  have  been  rich  in  focta  and  critical 
remarks  (Van  Lyndon,  p.  62,  &«.),  and  the  notices 
which  we  have  abont  Soeiates,  and  on  the  books  ^ 
Plato  and  othora  td"  tbe  Sooradc  school,  given  on 
the  autbority  of  Panaedus,  were  probably  taken 
from  that  work.  [Ch.  A.  B.] 

PANAETCKLUS  {Uartdrm\»s)y  an  Aetolian 
in  the  service  of  Ptolemy  Pbilopator,  king  of 
Egypt,  who  joined  with  his  countryman  Theodotna 
in  betraying  Coele-Syria  into  the  hands  of  AnUo- 
dina  IIL,  and  on  the  appmoch  of  the  Syrian  king 
surrendered  into  his  hands  the'  unportant  city  of 
Tyre.  (Polyb.  v.  61, 62.)  Prom  this  dme  he  held 
an  important  place  in  the  service  vf  Andochna,  and 
distinguished  himself  highly  in  the  expedition  of 
that  monarch  against  Entbydemus,  king  of  Bactiiaf 
abont  a.  &  211.  (Id.  z.  49.)  (E.  H.  B.] 


Digitized  by  Google 


no 


PANCRATES. 


PANAEUS,  the  engraver  of  a  gem  in  the  totrI 
eoUectum  Kt  Pwia.    (Clanw,  p.  421.)  [P-^J 

PA'NARES(naM^),  a  Cretan,  who  together 
with  iMthuwa  waa  one  of  the  leaden  of  hie  coun- 
tmwn  Id  Uwlr  rerietanee  to  tlw  Roman  mam. 
[LaaTHBHiai  No.  8].  After  the  defeat  of  their 
anited  foroea  near  Cjdooia,  Panarea,  who  had  taken 
vafiige  in- that  city,  Mmendered  it  to  the  Raman 
genorat,  Q.  MeteUoat  on  oendition  that  hie  life 
ahoDld  be  ipared.  (Died.  Exe.  Leg.  xl.  p.  633 ; 
Anian.  Sie.  «  ;  Ken  CaM.  zuvi.  2  ;  VelL  Pat. 
iLM).  [E.  H.  B.] 

PANA'RETUS  (Ttap^pwros),  a  pniul  of  Aiceu- 
lam,  tha  (bonder  of  the  new  Academy.  He  waa 
noted  for  the  ezceuive  elightneH  of  hu  penon. 
He  waa  intimate  with  Ptolemy  Energetea  (about 
B.  C  230),  from  whom  he  i>  laid  to  have  received 
twelve  talenta  yeariy.  (Fabric  BM.  Oraee.  vol 
UL  p.  t81 1  Alhen.  ziL  p.  553,  c. ;  Aelian,  ff.  V. 
X.6.)  [W.M.G.] 

PANA'R^TUS,  MATTHAEUS.  [Mat- 
THAKua,  No.  1.] 

PA'NCRATES  and  PANCRATIUS  {Tiay- 
Kptentt,  llayHpirioi)  ;  these  namet  are  to  mnch 
mixed  np  together  by  the  ancient  writers,  that  it 
k  beat  to  plMa  nbder  one  head  the  fisw  notieee 
which  we  have  te^eeting  them. 

1.  An  epigrammatic  poet,  who  had  a  place  in 
the  OarUmd  of  Meleager,  and  three  of  whoie 
epigrams  an  preserved  in  the  Greek  Anth(ri<^. 
(Branck,  AtuL  vol.  i.  p.  359  |  Jacoba,  AM.  Onee. 

p.  191.)  We  have  no  other  Indicatioa  of 
his  Ume  than  that  afforded  ^  his  being  in  Meie- 
•ger*B  collection,  which  ^ews  that  he  lived  in  or 
before  the  first  century  of  our  em.  Some  writers 
idautiff  him  with  the  following  poet ; — 

2,  A  poet  or  mtfsteiaB,  who  appears  to  have 
been  eaiMnt  in  his  art,  by  ^  mtiea  of  him  in 
Plutarch,  who  say*  that  be  wmlly  avoided  the 
ehromatie  genus  of  muuc,  not  through  ignorance  of 
it,  bat  from  ehoiOB,  and  imiuted,  as  he  himself 
■id,  the  style  of  Pindar  ahd  Simonidea,  and  in  a 
word  that  which  is  called  the  ancient  by  those  of 
the  i«eseBt  day."  {Ik  Afia.  20,  p.  1137,  e.) 
This  notieo  leema  to  imply  that  Pancntea  lived 
eithor  at  or  Just  before  the  timo  of  Plutarch,  bnt 
v^ether  he  was  nmply  a  muucian,  or  a  lyric  poet, 
or  a  tragedian,  tbo  context  laavea  na  altogether  in 
donbt, 

8.  Of  Arcadia,  the  author  of  a  poem  on  6Bhery 
(dAiswTucd  or  doAdovia  Ifrya),  a  considerable  frag- 
ment  of  which  is  preaerved  by  Athenaeus.  ( Ath,  i. 
pu  13,  b^  viL  PP.28S,  a.c  305,  c,  321,  t)  Se- 
veral critics  imagine  him  to  be  identical  with  one 
or  both  of  the  two  preceding  poets.  (See  Burette, 
in  the  A/em.  d«  fAoad.  da  Inter,  vol  zix.  p.  441.) 
Athenaeus  quotes  two  lines,  in  elegiac  metn,  from 
the  firat  book  of  tlie  KerXop>l'f  (>f  I'ancratea,  whom 
die  anbjert  of  ^e  poem  and  the  simple  mention  of 
the  name  in  Athenaeua  would  lead  lU  to  identify 
with  the  author  of  the  dAMvrutd,  while  the  metn 
snggeau  the  probability  that  be  waa  alao  the  nme 
as  the  epwianmatiaL 

4.  An  Alexandrian  poet  in  the  time  of  Hadrian, 
who,  in  adcnowledgnwut  of  a  eurioua  discovery 
with  which  Pancntee  made  him  acquainted  in 
such  a  manner  aa  to  involve  a  compliment  to  him- 
self  and  AntinoUs,  gave  him  his  maintenance  in 
the  Moteitm  of  Alexandria.  (Ath.  zv.  p.  677,  d.  e.) 

&  Of  Athens,  a  cynic  philotcfther  in  the  time 
of  Hadrian  and  the  Antoninea.   Pliilortiatut  re- 


fandarbobl 

lates,  that  wben  Lonianna  waa  ia  danpr  af  1 

atoned  by  the  Athenians  in  a  tumult  abont  ~ 
Poncmtei  quieted  the  mob  by  Mdaiming 
Lollianna  was  not  an  iprom^y^  but  a  . 
( Philoitr.  ViL  SapkuL  pt  526 ;  LoLLlANVa). 
phroD  alao  mentions  a  cynic  phikwopker  of  tUI 
name  (iii.  55.  p.  406). 

6.  A  sophist  and  rheteridan,  who  wnrte  a  co» 
mentary  {MitfUfM)  on  the  hf^fV*^  d 

Minndannt.  (Sold.  &  v.  ;  Endoc.  p.  35S.)  (P.  GL] 

PA'NCRATIS  (DBYWdru  or  Hsryi^wv^),  i 
danghter  of  Aloeaa  and  IphimodeiaT  ic  the  Phtl>ie> 
tian  Achua.  Onee  when  Thneiu  ^istea,  imdsc 
Butea,  invaded  that  district,  Aoy  eacried  off  bm 
Mount  Drins  the  wmeo  iriio  were  aidanniizing  ■ 
festival  of  Dionysus.  Among  them  was  IpU- 
medeia  and  her  danghtw  FancradsL  Tbey  w(n| 
earried  to  Strongyle  or  Nazoa,  where  king  Agas- 
samenuB  made  Paneratia  hia  wifei  aAar  ue  two! 
chiefe  of  the  pintea,  Sicdoa  and  Heeetams  (ir 
Scellia  and  Caasamenns),  who  were  Ukewise  ia 
love  with  her,  had  kilwd  each  other.  Oussnd' 
Ephialtea,  the  brothers  of  Pancratia,  in  the  mtan- 
time  came  to  Sttiniftyle  to  liberate  their  mother  sikI 
aister.  They  gained  the  victory,  but  Paocrada  died. 
(Diod.  T.  50.      t  Puthaa.  End.  19.)  [US.] 

PANCRATIUS.  [pAMOtATuf 

PANDA.  [Empanda.] 

PANDA'REOS  (llai^c^r),  a  aon  of  Heropi 

Miletus,  is  said  to  have  atolen  the  goldea  dog 
whidi  Hephaestua  had  made,  from  the  temple  « 
Zens  in  Cnte,  and  to  have  carried  it  tn  Tanmlnt. 
When  Zeus  eetit  Hermes  to  Tantalus  to  daia  the 
dog  back,  Tantalus  declared  ^at  it  waa  not  in  hit 
possession.    The  god,  however,  took  die  animal  by 
force,  and  threw  mount  Sip)'lns  upon  TonlaJiti.  \ 
Pan  dare  OS  fled  to  Athens,  and  thence  to  Sicily, 
where  he  periihed  with  hia  wife  Hamotbue. 
(EuBtath.  ai  Htm.  p.  1875  ;  comp.  TantaL['&> 
Antooinna  Libeialls  (11)  ealla  him  an  Ephettan, 
and  nlatet  that  Demeter  coolemd  upon  him  the 
benefit  of  never  suffering  from  indigestion,  if  he 
should  take  ever  so  much  food.    The  whole  «eM 
of  hia  stoiy  lies  in  Crete,  and  hence  Paaaaniu  (x. 
SO.  j|  ] )  thinka  that  the  town  of  B^eaoa  is  not 
the  feiDoas  city  in  Asia  Minoe,  bat  Kphewu  ia 
Cnte.    The  story  of  Pandareoa  derives  more  bt- 
tereat  from  that  of  his  three  daughters.  Aeuon. 
tha  eldest  of  them,  waa  married  to  Zethoa,  ib« 
brother  of  Araphion,  by  whom  she  waa  the  mother 
of  Itylus.  From  vary  of  Amphion,  who  had  msoy 
diildren,  she  determined  to  murder  one  of  hia  awti 
Amaleua,  bnt  in  the  night  she  mistook  her  mu 
son  for  her  nephew,  and  killed  him.    Some  add, 
that  she  killed  her  own  aon  after  Amaleot,  6w>> 
fenr  of  the  vengeance  of  her  sister-in-Uw,  Niobr. 
(EuBtath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1B7&)    The  two  other 
daughters  of  Pandareoa,  Metope  and  deodoia  (ac- 
cording  to  Pauaaniaa,  Cameii^  and  dytia),  were, 
according  to  Homer,  deprived  of  their  paimu  hr 
the  goda,  and  remained  as  helpless  orphans  in  tha 
palace.    Aphrodite,  however,  fed  them  with  roilfct 
honey,  and  wine.    Hera  gave  them  faeau^ 
mdentanding  for  above  other  women.  Artsnii 
save  them  dignity,  and  Atbou  akill  fai  tiie  atfc 
When  Aphrodite  went  np  to  Olympas  to  trranp* 
the  nuptials  for  her  maidens,  they  wen  earned 
by  the  Harpies.  (Horn.  OJ.  xx.  67,  Ac,  xii-SIB. 
&e.)    Polygnotns  painted  them  in  the  LeKhe  of 
Delphi  in  the  act  of  playing  at  dice,  uid  adorned 
with  wreatha  of  flowan.  [L.  &1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PANBIOH. 

PA'XDARUS  1.  A  inn  of  hj- 

an,  *  hjamk,  tonamnitA  the  inh&bitiinu  of 
j^>u  00  nout  Ida.  in  the  Trojra  mr.  He  was 
diviajruihed  in  the  Tra,^  »naj  »  an  archer,  and 
■'H  ttid  to  ban  reoeivod  bii  bow  from  Apollo. 
K*  wu  ibtis  by  DramedAa,  or,  according  to  othen, 
i\  sthtMhn.  H«  was  afterwardB  honoured  as  a 
brn  u  Pinaa  in  Ljcul  (Horn.  JL  ii.  824, 
I  ->)«.  fte. :  Serr.  ad  Atn,  v.  4S6 ;  Strab.  ziv. 
p  '■ti  i  Phihwtr.  Hir.  !«■.  2.) 

'1  A  MB  of  Alnnor,  and  twin-bropier  of  BidiM, 
«i>  Me  •(  ike  Gompcnions  of  Aeneaa,  and  slain  by 
Tnv.  iVifg.  Am.  iz.  672,  758.)       [L.  S.] 

PASDE^OS  (Itfrtwui),  ie. "  common  to  all 
n^**  oecsB  as  *  aannme  of  Aphrodite,  and 
ci:  in  ■  iTolbM  senae,  first  describing  her  as  the 
f  >i4tH  of  lov  teamal  pleasures  as  Vauit  mfynaga 
1  leftLirit,  io  appoaitioa  to  Veniu  (Aphrodite) 
L'niia,«the  hrnnnly  Apbtodita.  (PIsL  .^nit|MM: 
f  188 ;  Locnb  j*.  1067.)  Sh»  was  repmentwL  at 
QihrSmpas  riding  oa  a  ram,  (Pun,  vi.  2o.  $2.) 
Tit  Msod  KBse  ia  that  of  Aphrodite  nsitiiig  all 
t::e  bbibitaits  of  a  conntiy  into  one  sodal  or 
p>Etnl  body.  In  this  retpect  she  was  wonhi[^>ed 
■1  AiImhi  aioag  with  P«itho  (pemiaaion),  and  her 
nnliip  *BS  tJd  to  have  been  mstitoted  by  T be- 
nt u  the  time  whea  he  united  the  teattend 
mtibips  ian  one  great  body  of  citisene.  (Pans, 
L  ^1  { 1)  Aeoanding  to  some  authoriues,  it  was 
Suavhoowled  the  MDCtaaiy  of  A{Arodite  Pan- 
<«i.aihff  baoOM  herimagH  ■fawd  in  the  agota, 
wbraMdwhetaeiaB  bad  to  pay  the  eoiti  of  its 
itML  (Haipociat.  and  Snid.  x.  n. ;  Athen.  xiiL 
f  aSS.)  The  worship  of  Aphrodite  Pandemos  alto 
*cKn  at  Uegalopolia  in  Arcadia  (Paul.  viii.  32. 
JUnd  at  Thebes  (ix.  16.  $  2).  A  festival  in 
War  «f  fao  is  meationed  by  Athenaeiu  (xif. 
h*^^  The  MctifioM  (Andtobercontiited  of 
iW  |Ma.  (Laciaa,  DiaL  MawL  7  ;  comp. 
Xno^^a^&§9:  SeholadSofA.Oed.Col. 
1)1 ;  TVoeriL  Sfigr.  IS.)  Pandemos  ocenrsalso 
utnBBaMafEna.  (Plat  fjPMp.    c)  [LS.] 

PAN  DrON  (IlavSiM').    I .  A  wn  of  Aegyptoi 
Htphaettine.    (Apirilod.  ii.  1. 1 5.) 
-  A  m  of  Pbiaeaa  and  ClM^Mtia.  (Apdhid. 
u.ll|S;  SehoL  ad  Shfk.  AnL  DfiO  |  oomp. 

1-  OMofihaenpamuofTeBoetk  (HoaLiZ^ 

L  Am  of  Eridtbaumr the  king  of  Athcais, 
^  tbe  Nkiad  Paaitltea,  was  natried  to  Zenxippe, 
1?  *^  he  becaaw  Uie  (kther  of  Procne  and  Ph^ 
'wxla.wriofthe  twins  Erechthena  and  Bates.  In 
1  nc  tpamt  labdacns,  king  of  Thebes,  he  called 
V^Tnmof  Daaliaic  Phocis,  for  asMstance,  and 
^"wd* rewarded  him  Iqr  giring  himhis  dan^ter 
m  aanii^    It  was  m  his  niga  that 
''■"TNiaad  Demeter  wen  «id  to  haTo  eonm  to 
(AHlod.  iiL  14.  i  6,  &c;  Pans.  i.  5.  § 
>;niaeyd.ii29.) 
^  Ami  of  (^aoopa  and  Metiadaaa,  was  like- 
«iK  a  kins  of  Athens.     Being  expelled  from 
Aikot  by  dM  Hetioaidae.  he  fled  to  M^ara,  and 
latned  Pyfta,  the  daughter  of  kioK  Pylas. 
tbc  latter,  in  conaeqoenM  of  a  murder,  emi- 
P"*^  iBh)  Pelopoanesni,  Paudton  obtained  Uie 
^^*<nnt  of  Megsra.    He  became  the  &ther  of 
PiOh,  Niau,  Lycui,  and  a  natural  son, 
tad  Um>  of  a  duigfater^  who  was  married 
]f2!°*"(ApoIlod.itLI6.  |I,&c.;  Pans.  I  fi,  § 
^«|fil.Eai^  MmL  660).  Hia  tanb  waa 


PANDUS:.  lli 

shown  in  fhe  tenitory  of  Megaro,  near  the  rode  of 
Athena  Aethyia,  on  the  lea-coait  (Pans.  i.  5.  %  S)* 
and  at  Meg&ra  he  was  honoured  with  on  heroum 
(i.  41.  §6).  A  itatne  of  him  stood  at  Athens,  on 
the  acropoua,  omoi^  ihon  of  tho  eponymic  heroes 
(i.  fi.  §  3,  Ac).  [L.S.} 

PANDKXNIDAE  (nareiovtSw).  a  patronymio 
of  Pandion,  i  e.  the  soni  of  Pandion,  who,  after 
theirfiither*!  death,  retomed  from  Megara  to  Athena, 
and  expelled  the  Metionidae.  A^na,  die  eldest 
among  them,  obtained  the  supremacy,  Lycos  the 
eastern  ooast  of  Attica,  Niaui  Hegaris,  end  Paths 
the  soathem  coast  (ApoUod.  iii.  15.  g  6  i  Pons, 
i.  fi.  §  4  ;  Stmb.  ix.  p.  39*2 ;  Euttath.  ad  Horn.  p. 
285  ;  Dionvi^  Perieg.  1024.)  [L.  S.] 

PANDO'RA  {UaMpa),  i.  e.  the  giTer  of  aU, 
or  endowed  with  every  thing,  u  the  name  of  the 
first  woman  on  eortlu  When  Prometheus  had 
stolen  the  fire  from  heaveB,  Zens  in  revenge  cauaed 
Bephaestw  to  make  a  woman  out  of  earth,  who  by 
harchannsond  beauty  ahould bring miaery  upon  the 
human  race  (Hea.  Tkeog.  £71*  &c.;  Stob.&rni.  1). 
Aphrodite  adorned  her  with  beauty,  Hermea  gsTe 
her  boldness  and  cunning,  and  the  gods  called  her 
Pandora,  OS  each  of  the  Olympians  had  ^ven  her 
some  power  by  which  she  was  to  work  the  min  c£ 
man.  Hermes  took  her  to  Epimetbeos,  who  forgot 
the  adrice  of  his  brother  PronieUieus,  not  to  accept 
any  gift  from  Zens,  and  from  that  moment  all 
mtieriea  came  down  upon  moi  (Hes.  Op.  et  Diea, 
50,  &C,).  Aflcoeding  to  some  mythogfaphcn,  £pi- 
metheus  became  by  her  the  father  of  Pyrrha  wid 
Deucalion  (Hygin.  Fab.  142 ;  Apollod.  L  7.  g  2  ; 
Prod,  ad  Ha.  6^.  p.  30,  ed.  Heinsius ;  Ot.  Met. 
L  350)  ;  others  nutke  Pandora  a  daughter  of  Pyrrha 
and  Deucalion  (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  23).  Later 
writers  speak  of  a  veaad  of  Pandora,  cenlaining  all 
the  Ueasinn  of  the  gods,  which  would  hsrc  been 
preserved  for  the  boroan  nwe.  had  not  Pandora 
opened  the  veasel,  so  that  the  winged  blesaingt 
eacaped  irrecovembly.  The  birth  of  Pandora  was 
represented  on  the  pedestal  of  the  statue  of  Athena, 
in  the  Parthenon  at  Albent  (Pans.  L  24.  §  7). 
In  the  Orphic  poems  Pandora  oocura  as  an  infernal 
awfnl  dirinityt  and  it  asaociated  with  Hratte  and 
Uia  JCiinnyea  (Orph.  Argon.  974).  Pandora  alao 
occors  as  a  auraame  of  Oaea  (Earth),  at  the  giver 
ofalL  (Sdiid.  ad  Ariitoph.  Av.  970  ;  Philoatr, 
Vit.  ApolL  Tt.  80  ;  Hesych.  m.v.)  [L.8.J 

PANDOOIUS  (ILu««^).  I,  AaoaofEreefa- 
theua  and  Pnuciuea,  and  grandson  <^  Pandion, 
founded  a  colony  in  Euboea.  (ApoUod.  iiL  1&  § 
1  ;  Euelath.  ad  Horn.  p.  281.) 

2.  A  surname  of  the  EarUi,  io  the  lame  sense  as 
Pandora,  and  of  Aeso,  or  Fate.  (Horn.  £^i^.  7, 
1  ;  Stob.  isUt^  i.  p.  165,  ed.  Heeian.)      LL.  &] 

PA'NDROSOS  {Iliitpons),  Le.  tho  all- 
bedewing,"  or  <*  xefieahing,*'  was  a  dai^tcr  of 
Cecrops  and  Agraulos,  and  a  titter  of  Grynchthmi, 
Herte;,  and  Aglauna.  According  to  aome  aoconnts 
she  was  by  Hermes  the  mother  of  Ceryx  (Pollux^ 
£>iu>M.  Tiii.  9).  She  waa  worshipped  at  Athens, 
along  with  Thallo,  and  had  a  sanctuary  there  near 
tbe  temple  of  Athena  Polias  (Apollod.  il  14.  §g  3, 
6l  Paua.i.2.85,27.g  S,ix.8£.81)-  Reapecting 
her  probable  representation  in  one  ef  the  pedimenta 
of  the  Parthenon,  tee  Wddker,  in  the  Cfom.  Afa*. 
voL  iii.  p.  3B0,  &c  [L.  S.] 

PANDUS,  LATI'NIUS,  pnpraetorof  Moeiia 
in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  dlad  ia  bii  pDvino% 
A.  D,  19.  (Ta&  Ami.  u.  60.) 


Digitized  by  Google 


112 


JANOPTES. 


PANSA. 


PANHELLG'NItJS  (naftAAifviot),  i.  e.  the 
god  common  to,  or  worshipped  by  all  the  Hellene* 
or  Oneka,  ooeun  ai  a  aumaine  of  the  DodoDMim 
3S«in,  wboM  wmhift  bid  beoa  tnn^tlanted  by  tha 
HaHiaea,  la  tbs  enigratiaa  ftwa  ThotMly,  to 
Aegina,  SabaeqoeDtlyt  when  tke  nanw 
«M  ^tplied  to  aU  the  Gneka,  tha  meaning  of  the 
god'a  sunuune  likewiae  became  more  eztenaire,  and 
it  wai  derived  from  the  propiiiatory  lacrifice  which 
Aeaciu  wat  uid  to  havo  offered  on  behalf  of  all 
the  Greeks,  and  by  tbe  eomroand  of  the  Delphic 
oracle,  for  the  purpoM  of  averting  a  femine  ( Paua. 
).  44.  §  18).  On  that  occaiion  Aeacua  dmignated 
Zeoi  ai  the  national  god  of  all  the  Oreeki  (Pind. 
Nm.  T.  19;  Hen^.  ix.  7;  Arialoph.  EquU. 
125S  J  Pink  I^aura.  6).  In  Aegina  there  waa  a 
nnetHBij  of  Tmm  Panhelleniut,  which  was  Mid  to 
have  been  ibanded  by  Aeacai ;  and  a  feitival, 
Panhellenia,  wai  celebrated  there.  (Paua.  1  18.  % 
9  \  Hailer,^«9iHf<.p.lS,&&  155,  &c)  [L.S.] 
PANIDGS  (naWSi7jX  a  king  of  Cbalcia  on  the 
Encipua,  who  ii  uid  to  have  given  his  opinion  that 
Beaiod  was  uperior  aa  ■  poet t«  Homeland  hence 
became  ptoratbtal  ai  a  man  of  perrene  taste  and 
Jndgnent.   (Philoitr.  Her.  xviii.  2.)  [US.] 

PANODO'RUS,  an  E^tian  monk  in  the 
nign  itf  the  emperor  A  rcadius,  wrote  a  xf>'"'<'TP*^ 
^tor,  in  which  he,  found  great  &ult  with  Ensebins, 
from  whom,  however,  he  took  many  of  his  state- 
meota.  H«  is  frequently  mentioned  by  Syncellua. 
(Voai.  IBd.  Otok.  p.  308,  ed.  Westermann  ; 
nOitie.  AU.  ante  nL  vii  p.  444.) 

PANOMPHAEUS  (nare>t^i)>  >•  <>■ 
thor  of  all  signs  and  omens,  occurs  as  a  inmame  of 
Helioi  (Qnint  Smym.  t.  £24),  and  of  Zeus,  who 
had  a  sanctuary  or  the  Hellespont  between  cnpea 
Rhoeteom  and  Sigaunu  (Horn.  //.  viii.  2£0  ;  Orpb. 
ArgoH.  660  |  Or.  JIM.  xL  198.)  [U5.J 

PA'MOPE  (IlM><fvi|),  the  name  of  two  my- 
thical personages,  one  a  daughter  of  Nereni  and 
Doria  (Horn.  II.  xviii.  45  ;  He*.  Tkeog.  250),  and 
the  other  a  daashter  of  Thaapina.  f  Apollod.  ii.  7. 
fH.)         ^  IL.S.] 

PANOPEUS  (ncuwrc^t),  a  son  of  Phocoa  and 
Asterapaea,  and  brother  of  Crisus  or  Crissua,  with 
whom  he  is  said  to  hare  quarrelled  even  when  yet 
in  hia  mother^a  womb.  He  accompanied  Amphi* 
tiyon  on  his  expedition  against  the  Taphians  or 
Teleboani,  and  took  an  oath  br  Athene  and  Ares 
not  to  embeaak  any  pan  of  the  booty.  But  he 
brake  hia  oath,  and  as  a  punishment  for  it,  his  son 
Epeius  became  unwarlike.  He  is  also  mentioned 
among  the  Calydonian  hunters.  (Horn.  //.  xxiii. 
665  ;  Lycophr.  935,  &c  ;  Apollod.  ii.  4.  §  7  ; 
Paus.  ii.  29.  §  4,  z.  4.  §  1  ;  Or.  Met,  viii.  312  ; 
SeboL  ad  Emr.  Or^.  83.)  [I'.  S.] 

PANOYION,  URBI'NIUS,  was  proscribed  by 
the  trivmtin  in  b.c.  48.  bat  was  prowrred  by  the 
extraordinary  fidelity  of  one  of  his  slaves  who  ex- 
changed dnasea  with  his  master,  dismissed  him  by 
the  back-door  ai  the  soldiers  were  entering  the 
villa,  then  placed  himself  in  the  bed  of  Panopion, 
and  aUowed  himself  to  be  killed  as  if  he  were  the 
ktter.  ^JMplMi  afterwards  testified  his  gratitnde 
by  meting  a  handtome  monument  over  his  slave 
(Val.  Max.  vi.  8.  §  6  ;  Mocrob.  Saiwn.  i.  II). 
Appian  calls  the  master  Appius  {B.C.  iv.  44)  ;  and 
Dion  Cassias  (xlriL  10)  and  Seneca  (t<e  Bate/  iiL 
3S)  valato  tka  amt,  hat  without  moitioning  any 
aane. 

PANOPTES.  [Anon.] 


PANSA,  a  cognomen  in  many  Roasu  gral 
indicated  a  person  who  had  broad  or  aplay  h 
Pliny  classes  it  with  the  eo^omena  i*la»a 
i'/oata,  &»«rw  (Plin  if.  iV:  A  4&.  •.  1 05). 

PANSA.  Q.  APPULEIUS,  eaoMl.  B.&  » 
with  U.  Valeriiu  Corrds  V.  B«  lud  aiege 
Nequinum  in  Umbria,  Imt  was  unable  to  take  t 
place  (Lir.  x.  5,  6, 9). 

PANSA,  C  CORE'LUUS,  amanl,  a.d.  1-2 
with  M\  Acilius  Aviola  (Fasti). 

PANSA,  L.  SE'STIUS,  whose  demand  waa  r 
aisted  by  Q.  Cioero  in  &  c  54  (Cib  ad  Qk.  ».  1 
11). 

PANSA,  L.  TITI'NIUS,  with  the  npnmnc 
Sacci/s,  one  of  the  consular  tribunes  a.  c  400.  an 
a  second  time  in  a  c.  396.  (Li«.  t.  IS;  18  ;  Fasi 

^aIiSA,  C  VI'BIUS,  eonml  m.c  43  «it 
A.  Hirtius.  Hia  bthar  and  grandGsthw  lUao  ber 
the  proenomen  Caius,  as  we  learn  from  cmns  ii 
which  the  consul  is  deaiffnatsd  a  p.  c.  N. 
below) ;  but  we  know  nothing  of  the  history  of  hii 
fimiily,  save  that  his  btber  was  praaeri'bed  bj 
Sulla  (DioaCaas.  xlr.  17),  which  was  probabl.i 
one  icaaon  that  hid  Pania  to  eapoosa  Uie  side  ei 
Caesar,  of  whom  he  was  alwaya  a  faithful  uihe- 
rent,  and  to  whom  he  was  indebted  (or  all  ihi 
honours  he  obtained  in  the  atate.  Psnsa  wac  ui- 
bune  of  the  plebs  B.C.  51,  in  which  year  he  tonk 
an  active  part,  in  conjunetim  with  H.  Caelios,  and 
some  of  his  other  coUeagnea,  in  oppoaii^  the  nea- 
snrei  which  die  conaol  M.  Manellna  ai^  others  at 
the  aristocratical  party  were  directing  agninu 
Caesar.  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  riii.  &  %%6,  7.)  Paau 
was  not  employed  by  Caesar  in  any  important 
military  command  during  the  civil  war,  but  he 
continued  to  enjoy  his  confidence  and  esteem,  and 
received  from  him  in  b.  c.  46  the  goreniment  of 
Cisalpine  Oaut  as  snceeasor  to  M.  Bmtna.  Cicero 
speaks  of  his  departure  from  the  nty  at  tfae  end  of 
Decerabw  in  that  year  to  take  the  cammand  of  tba 
prorince,  and  says  **  that  he  was  followed  by  tx- 
traordinary  good  wishes  on  tha  part  of  all  food 
men,  beomse  be  had  nlierod  mny  from  miie;;, 
and  had  ahown  great  good  feeling  and  kindling 
in  the  recent  calsmities,"  (Cic  ad  Fam,  xr.  17.) 
Fonsa  returned  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  45  ;  and  in  a.  c. 
44  Caeaar  nominated  him  and  Hirtius,  his  colleofnts 
in  the  augurate,  consuls  for  &  c.  43.  From  that 
tioM  the  name  of  Pmm  beeomea  so  doaely  con- 
nected with  that  of  Hirtius,  that  it  ia  impoinbte 
to  relate  the  history  of  tlie  one  without  giving  that 
of  the  other.  The  reader  is  therefore  referred  to 
tfae  article  Hixtiub,  where  he  will  find  an  aivoant 
of  the  events  of  the  years  a  a  44  and  43,  till  the 
ftU  of  both  the  consuls  at  Mutina  in  the  month  of 
April  in  the  latter  year,  tog«iber  arith  reCereoccs  t» 
all  the  ancient  authmties. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  coins  bearing  the 
name  of  Panaa,  of  which  we  give  three  apecimeni 
below.    The  first  of  these  has  on  the  obvene  the 


com  OF  a  TUnn  vanu. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PANTAENUS. 


PANTALEON.  118 


md  tt  ApaQ*.  aod  qd  the  revene  l*allu  in  » 
■riM  Inm  ij  ion  hanu ;  it  is  mppoaed  by 
cUmIimr  nocm  tban  tbs  dneof  theeoninl, 
■d  n  tiMicAm  iriimcd  by  him  to  Um  fitther  or 
tiM^  ot  the  latter.  The  next  two  coins 
i^Kt  to  the  conanL  The  fonner  bean  <m  tbe 
tnrw^kead  of  Baccfaoi,  and  on  the  reveree 
'tm  in  1  chariot  drawn  by  two  drafpms:  the 
uurhun  the  obren*  a  yimthial  headf  and  on 
w  RnoeCerra  whh  a  torui  in  each  of  ho-  handi 
■jJ  ^  a  pig  by  Iwr  ade.   (Kekhel,  toLt. 


MnS  OP  C  VIBItIB  rANSA,  COR,  B.  C.  43. 

("ATt'TACLES  (notn-iMA^t),  an  Atheoiim,  im- 
wr'-^iicd  by  AiiMopbann  aa  a  prB-cminently 
<afUi>iu,'wba,pEF{Mrii«to  Gondiict  a  proeeMion, 
r-t  wt  fail  fadmet  before  fie  fixed  the  crest  to  it. 

ridiraled  aho  far  his  itnpiditv  by  Eupolii 
■r XfunwrTtm.  (Arist-  Rm.  1034  ;  Schol. 
*t  if. ;  tomf.  Meineke,  F^rtgm.  Qim.  Graee. 
"ii-liU5.ilp.544.)  [E.  E.] 

I'ASTAENUS  (Ildmum),  the  favourite  pre- 
^vrfCkmeu  Aknndrinna.  Of  whatconntry 
b'*aipiipiiaI|y,i(ii},ontain.  Cave endearoitrs to 
t  <tie  the  nriooi  accomiu  by  omjectoring  that 
^  '31   Sicilitn  puentage,  bnt  that  he  was  bom  in 
A«nodriL   Id  thii  city  be  wa*  undoobtedly  edu- 
"'^wieBlnMd  tbeprinciplesof  the  •toical  school 
•iriieHpby.  Wedonotfinditmentionedwhothe 
(["^  wm  ^  iaitraeipd  him  in  the  troths  of 
HMiaut*, hat wtlnm  from Photins  (Cod.  IIS) 
be  WM  taught  by  those  who  had  seen  the 
■^^f%,  tboagh  bis  statement  that  he  had  heard 
«f  tbe  Apoctks  themselves  jgstly  appears  to 
'wthwmloirinJljr  impoMible.  About  a.  d.  181, 
'*  W  icqniiied  soch  onincnce  that  he  was  ap- 
\  ^'xt  RisH«r  of  the  catedtetical  school  in  Alex- 
'  "^ns,  m  i^Mx  i^idi  be  diichaiged  with  great 
^^atioa  fat  nine  or  ten  yeara.    At  this  time  the 
*"<Bt  sod  (ne^  of  paniaeniit  suggested  him  as 
'■**P7pw»«  to  conduct  a  miswonary  eiitorprise 
\^  'm*  Of  his  socoess  there  we  know  nothing. 
"1  »e  hne  a  stnguhr  story  regarding  it  told  by 
^  imot.  It  U  said  that  he  fonnd  in  Indian 
■"'T  rf  Si.  Matthew's  Gospel,  written  in  Hebrew, 
•>Kifcidb(«n  Wi  by  Su  Bartholomew,  and  that 
llu?'  "  *°  Aleiandria.  He 

'l"^  Rowd  his  pbce  in  to  cstechetica) 
«hiA  )nd  ken  filkd  duing  his  absence  by 
'  *  niil  lad  flfend  Cleoieiii;    The  persecuUon 
-'^^ent,  1.  D.  302,  dnvs  iMh  Pontaenns 
Ufnm  iniD  Neatine :  bat  that  he  nsoiied 


his  labonif  before  his  death  appears  ftun  an  ax- 
piesuoa  of  Enselutts  {H.  E.  t.  10),  TtAsvrm' 
ih'sAw  do  not  know  the  vtuX  date  of  his 
death,  but  it  cannot  have  been  prior  to  a.  d.  211, 
as  he  lived  to  the  time  of  Cara(!all&  His  name  hu 
a  place  in  the  calendar  of  the  Roman  Chnreht  on 
the  seventh  of  July.  He  was  sticoeeded  by  Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus.  This,  with  some  other  points, 
has  been  disputed  Igr  Dodwell  {ad  Immmwi, 
501,  &c).  who  makes  Pantaeniu  to  be  not  tbe  pre- 
decessor, bat  the  soccessor  of  Clemens,  He  was  a 
man  of  much  eloquence,  if  we  may  trust  the 
opinion  of  Clemens,  who  calls  him  a  SidUan  Ik, 

Both  EusebioB  and  Jerome  speak  of  his  writings, 
the  latter  mentioning  his  Commentaries  on  the 
bcriptures,  but  we  have  not  even  a  fragment  of 
them.  Cave  states  that  he  is  nmnbered  by  Ana- 
stasios  of  Sin^  amongst  the  commentators  who  re- 
ferred the  six  days'  work  of  the  Creation  to  Christ 
and  the  Church.  (Fabric  Bibl.  Graec  vol.  iii.  p. 
569  ;  CRve,  Apoilolici,  p.  127,  HitL  lAt.  vtd. 
i.  p.  61,  &c;  Enseb.  H.E.y.  la)  [W.M.O.] 

PANTA-LEON  {n<x>^aKiw),  historical  1.  A 
son  of  Alyattes,  king  of  Lydia,  by  an  Ionian  woman. 
His  claim  to  the  throne  in  preference  to  his  brother 
Croesus  was  put  forward  by  his  parUsans  during 
the  lifetime  of  Alyattes,  bnt  that  monarch  decided 
in  favour  of  Croesus.  (Herod,  i.  92.) 

2.  Son  of  Omphalion,  was  king  or  tyrant  of 
Pisa  in  Elis  at  the  period  of  the  !14tli  Olympiad 
(B.C.  644),  assembled  an  army,  with  which  he 
made  himself  master  of  Olympia,  and  assumed 
by  foree  the  sole  presidency  of  the  Olympic 
games  on  that  occasion.  The  Eleann  on  tliis 
account  would  not  reckon  this  as  one  of  the 
wwulmr  Olympiads.  (Paus.  vi.  21.  §1,22.  §2.) 
Wie  learn  also  from  Stmbo  that  Pantaleon  ossistod 
the  Metsenisns  in  the  second  Messeninn  war 
(Strab.  viii,  p.  36'2),  which,  according  to  the  chro- 
nology of  Pausanias,  followed  by  Mr.  Clinton,  must 
have  been  as  much  as  thirty  years  before ;  but 
C  O.  HSUerand  Mr.  Orote  i^ard  the  intervoition 
irf  Puitaleon  as  farrdshmg  the  best  aigument  for 
the  real  date  of  the  war  in  question.  (Clinton, 
F.  H.  vol.  i.  p.  188  ;  MUller's  DanooMy  ToL  L 
p.  171  ;  Orote's  titrece,  vol  ii.  p.  574.) 

3.  A  Macedonian  of  Pydna,  an  officer  in  the 
service  of  Alexanour,  who  was  appointed  by  him 
governor  of  Memphis,  B.C.  331.  (Arr.  Anah.  iiL  b, 

§M 

4.  An  Aetolian,  one  of  the  chief  citiiens  and 
political  leaders  of  thet  people,  who  was  the  prin- 
cipal author  of  the  peace  and  ollinnce  concluded  by 
the  Aetolians  with  Aratos  and  tbe  Achaeans,  u.  u. 
239.  (Plut.  .4nif.  33.)  He  was  probably  the  lonia 
as  the  fitther  of  Archidomus,  mentioned  by  Poly- 
bius  (iv.  67). 

fi.  An  Aetolian,  probsbly  a  grandson  of  the  pre- 
ceding, is  first  mentioned  as  one  of  the  ambassadors 
charged  to  bear  to  the  Roman  general,  M.  Adlius 
Glabrio,  the  unqualified  submission  of  tbe  Aeto- 
lians, B.  a  191.  (Polyb.  XX.  9.)  Again,  inB.C. 
ICS  he  appears  as  one  of  the  deputies  at  Thennns 
before  C.  Popillius,  when  he  uttered  a  violent 
harangue  against  Lyciscus  and  Thoas.  ( Id.  xxviit. 
4. )  He  is  also  mentioned  as  present  with  Eu- 
menes  at  Delphi,  when  the  life  of  that  monarrh 
ms  attempted  by  the  emissaries  of  Perseus  On 
this  occasion  he  is  termed  by  Livy  **  Aetuliae 
princepi.**   (Liv.  xKL  15.) 

6.  A  king  of  Bactria,  at  rather  perham  of  thf 

Digitized  by  viOOQ 


114  PANTAUCHU9. 


PANTULEIUS. 


Indo-CMUMun  province  loath  of  tbe  Psropo- 
nmu,  known  onl;  from  his  cmiu.  Fran  thew  it 
mean  pnUU*  that  he  mm  the  mtvmaT  of  Aga- 
woclea,  and  bts  reign  is  referred  by  Piofeaur  Wil- 
■on  to  about  a-c.  120  ( Jrioaa, p. 30O) ; bat  Laasen 
would  aarign  it  to  a  nnwh  eariier  period.  (laman, 
Zmr  OexA.  d.  Oritdliitim  fSa^  «.  BatMem, 
pp.  192,  26S.)  The  eoina  of  tbeaa  two  kingi, 
Agathodea  and  Pan  to)  eon,  an  nnuikable  a%  beaiw 
ing  hucriptiona  both  in  tbe  Cheek  and  in  Sanscrit 
diaracUn.  [E.  H.  B.] 

PANTALEON  (Raw^w),  liteiarr.  1.  A 
writer  OD  cnluiaiy  mbjecta,  nwndoned  by  P^nx 
(ri.  76),  where  the  old  leadiiig,  IlavroAiM',  it  nn- 
donbtedly  inaceunrte^ 

'2.  A  ComtantinopoHtaa  deaeon  and  ebarto- 
phj-lax,  who  probiAl7  lired  in  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Several  wo^a  of  hit,  prin- 
cipally Mrmoaa,  hare  been  p«blished,  both  in  the 
Anginal  Greek,  and  in  Latin,  for  which  cmuult 
Fabridna,  BOl.  Grata,  rol.  z.  pp.  199,  942,  347, 
258,  ToL  xi.  p.  455,  and  Cave,  HUt.  IM.  toU  ii. 
Di«.  p.  15.  [W.  M.  0.] 

PANTALEON,  ST.  <Slarr»Ktmw),  or  PAN- 
TOLEON  {■aarrohiov),  or  PANTELEEMON 
(IlavrfAnf/Miiv],  a  phyiidan  of  Niconiedia  in  Bi- 
thynia,  in  the  third  centnrv  after  Christ,  the  son  of 
Euatoisjn8,apen(Hi  of  wealth  and  consequence,  but 
■trongly  denrted  to  pagantn.  Hb  mother,  whose 
name  waa  Enbula,  was  a  sbbIoub  Chriatian,  and 
educated  him  in  the  Chriatian  fidth  ;  she  died, 
however,  while  he  waa  yet  yoong,  and  he  waa  in 
danger  61  relapsing  into  pq^tam.  After  noetving 
a  good  preliminary  education,  ha  studied  aiedieine 
nnder  a  physician  named  Enphrosynos,  and  by  his 
*»B*gi°|  manna*  and  good  conduct  attracted  the 
notice  of  the  Emperor  Mazimian,  so  that  he  waa 
intended  for  the  post  of  one  of  the  royal  lAyaioans. 
About  this  time  he  became  acquainted  with  an 
aged  CkriaUan  priest,  named  Hennalaat,  br  wiiom 
be  was  confirmed  in  his  attadnnnit  to  the  (jhristiaD 
6uth,  and  shortly  after  baptised.  He  then  endea> 
voured  to  convert  his  £ither  from  paganism,  in 
which  attempt  he  at  last  succeeded.  He  mado 
himself  an  object  of  dislike  and  envy  to  the  other 
physicians  by  tbe  number  of  cores  he  effected,  and 
was  at  last  dnMnmeed  to  th«  ■mpeior  as  a  Chns- 
tian.  After  being  in  vain  tempted  to  embmee 
paganism,  and  ao&ring  many  tortnres  (fmm  some 
of  which  he  is  said  to  have  been  miracalously  deli- 
Tered),  he  waa  at  last  beheaded,  pnbabl;  A.  n.  303. 
Tbe  name  of  PanUltZimm  was  givm  him  on 
■ecotwt  of  hia  praying  for  hie  murderers.  His 
memory  is  edebrated  in  the  Romish  diarcfa  on 
July  27.  A  very  interesting  account  of  his  life 
and  martyrdom  is  given  in  the  "  Acta  Sanctorum" 
(Jul.  27.  vol.  VL  p.  897),  taken  chiefly  from  Simeon 
Metaphrastes.  (See  Baoviui,  MnasM^i/orSiMcfer. 
Fn^moKB  Madkor. ;  C.  B.  Carpwrnua,  ]}§  Ma- 
^eu  oft  EaJa.  pro  &melu  Jubilk,  and  the  antboiB 
there  referred  to.)  [W.A.  G.] 

PANTAUCHU3  (ndrrauxoi).  1-  A  Mace- 
donian of  Aloras,  son  of  Nicolaus,  an  officer  in  the 
service  of  Alexander,  was  one  of  those  appointed 
to  the  command  of  a  trireme  on  the  descent  of  the 
Indna,  a  c.  827.  (Ait.  Imd,  18.)  Though  thu  ii 
tbe  only  oocanon  during  the  war*  of  that  monarcli 
en  which  his  name  ia  mentioned,  yet  wo  are  told 
tiiat  he  had  earned  a  great  reputation  both  for 
ability  as  a  commander  and  for  his  penonal  atreogth 
and  jmnm,   Thcae  qualitiea  obtamed  far  him  a  i 


hi^  phes  among  the  Denenls  of  Denetrina  Pott- 
oicelea,  who  in  B.  o.  2w  left  iam  with  a  luga  ftm 
to  bold  posseasiop  of  Aettdia  againat  Pyirim.  Ob 
tlie  approach  i^  that  monarch,  Pantaarana  hutcnei 
to  meet  him,  and  give  him  battle,  wi>en  a  ainria 
combat  ensaed  botwem  tbe  yemg  king  and  uw 
vMetan  lAear,  in  whlcli  tbe  fiauei  waa  ricteriona* 
Pan  tench  us  waa  cairied  off  the  Said  aeverely 
wounded,  and  his  army  was  totally  ranted.  Whe- 
ther or  not  he  died  of  hia  woonda  we  know  aot^ 
bat  hia  name  ia  not  again  mentionad.  (PhiL 
iyni.  7,  iJemcftr.  41.) 

2.  Son  of  Bahtem*,  one  of  the  chief  ftienda  and 
eODnaellora  of  Petseos,  king  of  Macedonia,  by  whoa 
we  find  hin  employed  on  variooa  importauit  csnfi- 
dendal  occanon&  Thna  in  B.C.  171  he  was  one  ef 
the  hoatages  given  by  the  king  during  hie  eairfer- 
ence  with  the  Roman  deputy  Q,  Marow,  and 
Bubseqnently  one  of  the  ambasaadora  soit  to  P. 
Liciniua  Craasos  with  Mopoanla  for  pcaM :  and 
three  years  later  (b.c.  168)  W  was  daqiMfM  to 
Gentina,  king  of  lUyria,  to  aecoie  tbe  adhetnue 
of  that  monudi,  at  whose  court  he  remained  for 
aome  dme,  sthnolatiog  him  to  acta  of  open  hoe- 
tiiity  against  Rome,  and  urging  him  to  throw  his 
whole  power  into  the  contest  in  &Vour  of  Peraena. 
(Polybk  xxrii.  8,  sxiz.  2,  8 ;  lit.  zlii.  39,  xUv. 
23  J  g  J 

PANTELEE'MON.  [Pantalkik.] 

PANTE'LEUS  (ILu^Aml  tbe  anthor  of 
nine  verses  in  the  Greek  Antholi»y,  the  first  two 
at  which  stand  in  die  Vatican  MST  as  an  raigram 
on  Callimachoa  and  Cynageiras,  tbe  wdtknewn 
leaden  of  tba  AAwiaBB  at  the  battle  Manthon 
(Branck,  .^Mo^.  vol  ii  p.  404,  AmlL  PA  App. 
Mo.  58).  There  eao  be  no  doubt  that  the  Hnes 
are  a  fragment  of  an  heroic  poem  on  the  battle  of 
Marathtm,  or  the  Pernan  war  in  general ;  bat  w« 
have  no  indication  of  the  anthor'a  age.  (See 
Jaeoba,  CbBNaaat  ta  Anth.  Ortm,  toL  &  pt  8^ 
p.  193,  vd.  iiL  pt  S,  p.  929 ;  Voasina,  di»  UnL 
Oraee.  p.  480,  ed.  Weatefmann}  FkMc  mi. 
Graee.  vol.  iv.  p.  486.)  [P.  8.] 

PANTHEIA.  [AniuDATAK.] 

PANTHOEDUS  (Iki^ofSei),  a  dialectic  phi- 
losopher about  a  c.  270,  who  wrote  a  treatise,  vcol 
dM^iCeAMir,  which  was  attacked  by  Chrydppu.  j 
He  was  the  preceptor  of  Lycen,  the  peripatetic 
philosopher.    (Dit^.  LaSrt.  v.  68,  vii.  193.)  - 
[W.  M.  G.] 

PANTHOtJS  (ndvfeos),  one  of  the  elders  at 
Troy,  was  married  to  Phrontis,  and  the  &ther  of  ' 
Euphorbus,  Polydamas,  and  Hyperenor.  (Horn.  It. 
iii.  146,  xiv.  450,  xrii.  24,40,  81.)  Vii^  (^m. 
ii.  319)  makes  him  a  son  of  Othrys,  and  a  priest 
of  Apollo,  a  dignity  to  which,  according  to  Serviua 
on  this  passage,  he  was  raised  by  Priam  ;  origi- 
nally he  was  a  Delphian,  and  had  been  earned  to 
Troy  by  Antenor,  on  aceo«nt  of  hia  baaaty.  (Comp. 
Lucian,        17.)  [L.S.] 

PA'NTIAS  (narrfat),  of  Chios,  a  statuary  of 
the  school  of  Sicyon,  who  i*  only  mentioned  as  the 
maker  of  some  alatnes  of  athletes.  Ha  was  in* 
structed  in  his  art  by  his  father,  Soatmtiu,  who 
was  the  seventh  in  the  nwceinon  discudes  from 
Aristodesof  Cydoua:  Pantias,thavefon^  nourished 
probably  about  a  a  420— 38a  (Praa.  vi  3.  g  1, 
9.  §  1,  14.  §  3 :  Thiench,  EpoAm,  pp.  143,  278, 
282;  Aristoclbs.)  [P.S.] 

PANTO'LEON.  [pAHTAtnoH.] 

PANTULEIUS,  A.,  a  acnlf  tor,  who  Und  ia 

Digitized  by  Google  .  I 


PANTASTS. 
Bneot  b  tk  toga  of  Badnu,  whose  statue  he 
wfe  far  the  Milwiwia.    (BotUi,  Cbrp. /mct.  vol 
i.NV  339.)  [P.  S-l 

PANUROUS,  the  vamt  of  the  alave  of  Fanniua 
Cbam,  whom  the  ktter  entmstad  to  Roscias, 
ikracM^&riMtnKtiaD  in  hisut.  [CuAiBUS, 

PANYASIS  (na^f).*   1.  A  Greek  epic 
pvt,M  in  die  fifth  century  before  the  Chtiattan 
atn.  9a  Baioe  ia  aleo  writteo  Tlayiiurats  and 
ILsv^.i,  but  there  can  be  no  donbt  that  IIovv- 
vifceconect  way.  Accordii^  to  Saidaa  (a.  v.) 

sxi>ui;utd  althoi^  the  historian  Doris  stated 
tk:  k  wai  a  Sainian  and  the  son  of  Diodes,  yet 
I'   J^critT  of  Soidas  ia  to  be  preferred,  at  least 

hi  m  nspKts  his  birth-place,  since  both  Pau- 
atki  (x.  8.  §  5)  and  Clemens  Alexandrinus  (vi. 
3,f3'J)hkenwcaQ  him  a  native  of  Halicamasana. 
?iiin>it  belonged  to  one  of  the  noblest  hmilics  at 
Fvuanuitn,  and  icaa  a  relation  of  the  historian 
HcroiatDs,  tboogh  the  exact  reladonihip  in  which 
^  ttDod  to  oDo  another  is  uncertain.  One 
KvA  Bade  the  poet  the  first  coosin  of  the  his- 
LtLa,  Piayaos  odag  the  acn  of  Polyarchofi,  and 
Zii4«u  the  HQ  of  Lyxea,  the  brother  of  Poly- 

*!U  Another  acconnt  made  Panyasia  the  uncle 
fi  Hendotns,  the  latter  being  the  son  of  Rhoeo  or 
I^S  wu  the  sister  of  tSe  poet  (Snidas, 
|W  nmflietiBg  acconnu  have  given  rise  to  much 
ijpte  mmg  aodero  writers,  but  the  latter  state- 
Mi,  iKorliiift  to  which  Panyasis  was  tha  nnde 
«flIcndolas,lHaheen  woallyiwefeied.  Panyasis 
kiSB  Id  be  known  ahoat  b.  c  4Sd,  continned  in  re- 
HUin  tin  a.  c.  467,  in  which  year  be  is  placed 
-r  iaiMt  and  was  put  to  death  by  Lygdamis,  the 
i<m  sf  Halieaoasana,  probably  about  the  same 
*i  ibt  HemdMaa  left  hia  native  town,  that  is 
ac457  (Clinton,  F.ff.  tab  annis  489. 

-Itnnl  writers  mention  two  poems  by  Panyasis. 
''^i^cic  ihe  moot  celebrated  was  entitled  Heradeia 
(■H^a,  AtheiL  xL  pp.  469,  d.  498,  c)  or  He- 
ni>M>(11^MKA*iat,  Soidas),  which  gave  a  detailed 
WMSisf  the  exjdoitB  of  Hcncles.  It  conusted 
i  WtKo  books  and  nine  thonsand  verses  ;  and 
a^rean,  sa  br  aa  we  can  judge  from  the  re- 
■wtoB  Is  it  io  ancient  writeta,  to  have  passed 
»'*f  Irtflj  the  adventures  of  the  hero  which  had 
^  Riiud  by  pRtious  poets,  aod  to  Iiave  dwelt 
('i  i;  apao  his  exploiU  lo  Asia,  Libya,  the  Hea- 
f™»i  4i  An  ontltiM  of  the  contents  of  Uie 
'•-'i'MUnki,  as  &r  as  they  can  be  restored,  is 
E  <ni  HuUer,  in  an  appendix  to  his  work  on 
^<  Ihmui  (»oL  L  p.  53J,  Engl.  Iransl.  1st  ed.). 
i^^;<i(liepomof  Panyasis  bore  the  name  of /(»»,x( 
I  wid),  ind  contained  7000  verses;  it  related 
^  lu^ry  of  Neleoa,  CodniB,  and  the  Ionic 
;>ubablj  much  io  the  same  way  as  others 
•-ja  i^KnW  ia  poeuy  the  Kriatis  or  (if>x<uoAo7fw 
*  i^^inDC  Hates  and  countries.  Suidas  relates 
(hit  poem  was  written  in  pentameters,  but  it 
>  aptotaUe  tbat  at  so  early  a  period  a  poem  of 
'  *  Wsgth  was  written  simply  in  pentaoielers  ; 

*  ne  qait)^  of  the  name  ia  doubtfoL  A 
ht«  pact  (Arien.  AraL  Phatk.  175)  makea  the 
^actiastsiboit:— 

"hnpri  aed  iota  tamen,  coi  longior  aetas,** 

I"!  it  an  pRibaUy  long  in  earlier  timea. 


PAFIA. 


11» 


stiU,  as  no  fragments  of  it  have  come  dovni  to  nil 
we  hare  no  certiun  information  on  the  subject. 

We  do  not  know  what  impresrion  the  poems  of 
Panyatts  made  upon  his  contemporaries  and  their 
immediate  deacendanta)  bat  it  waa  probably  not 
mat,  aa  ba  iinot  mentisned  by  any  of  tha  gieat 
Oiaakwritan.  Bnt  in  htar  tiaies  hia  works  weva 
ex  ten  si  rely  read,  and  mack  admired  ;  the  Alex- 
andrine grammarians  nuoked  him  with  Homer, 
Heaiod,  Peisander,  and  Antimacbua,  as  one  of  the 
five  principal  epic  poeta,  and  some  even  went  so 
&r  as  to  compare  him  with  Homer  (comp.  Snidaa, 
a  K ;  Dionya  da  K<rf.  So^  Cent,  c  2,^  419.  ad. 
Reiske  ;  QumtiL  x.  1.  $  £4).  Panyasis  oco^ned 
an  intermediate  position  between  the  later  cyclio 
poeta  and  the  studied  efforts  of  Antimachus,  who  is 
stated  to  have  been  his  pnpil  (>.«. 'Ayr^x^)- 
From  two  of  the  longest  fn^uients  which  have  come 
down  to  ns  (Athen.  li.  p.  86  ;  Stobaaua,  zviiL  22^ 
it  appears  that  Panyaus  krat  dose  to  the  aid  lonio 
form  of  epic  poetry,  and  had  imbibad  no  mall  por- 
tion of  the  Homeric  spirit. 

The  fra^ents  of  the  Htnidaa  ore  given  in 
the  coUecQoas  of  the  Greek  poets  by  WintertiHi, 
Bmnck,  Boissonade,  and  Gaislord ;  in  DUntier^ 
Fragments  of  Greek  epic  poetry,  and  in  the  worka 
of  Tsschimer  and  Funcke,  quoted  below.  (The 
histories  of  Greek  litemtura  by  Bode,  Ulriu,  and 
Bemhardy  ;  Tsschimer,  De  Panyaiidv  Vila  H 
CarmmibM  Dmetiatio,  Vratisl  1836,  and  Frag- 
ffisnte,  1842  ;  Fnncke,  De  Fanyaiidit  Vita  ao 
Poed  Dmtrt  Bonn.  1837  ;  Eckstein,  in  Erschand 
Gniber^  Smigl^opadu^  art.  Panyata.) 

2.  A  philosopher,  also  a  native  of  HaUeamasana,. 
who  wrote  two  books  "*  On  Dreams"  (ncpt  ii^pttr^ 
Suidas,  >.  v.).  This  must  be  the  Panyasis,  whom 
Artemiodonis  refers  to  in  bis  Oneirocritka  (i.  64, 
iL  35),  and  whom  he  expressly  calla  a  Halicai- 
nassian.  Taadiinier  GO^jaetuna  that  tha  Paaaaga 
of  Duns  above  refeired  to  has  tefennce  to  uia  Pa- 
nyasis ;  tbat  the  poet  had  a  son  named  Diodea,  and 
that  the  philosopher  was  therefore  a  grandson  of 
the  poet,  and  was  called  a  Sainian  by  Duris  from  . 
his  residence  in  that  island.  That  Suidas  has  con- 
founded the  two  persons,  as  he  frequently  does,^ 
seems  probable  from  his  calling  the  poet  Ttparo-' 
(rK<(voi,anepitliet  which  would  be  much  more  q^nh 
priata  to  the  philosopher,  who  wrote  upon  dreams. 

PAPAEUS  or  PAPAS  (nawiuoi  or  Jliras), 
**  fother,"  a  sutname  of  Zeua  among  the  Scythians 
(HerDd.iT.59Xand<^Attis.(Diod.iiLfi8.)  [L.  S.] 

PA'PHIA  {Tlafia),  a  surname  of  Aphrodite, 
derived  from  the  celebrated  temple  of  the  goddess 
at  Paphos  in  Cyprus.  A  statue  of  Aphroditn 
Paphia  also  stood  in  the  sanctuary  of  Ino,  between 
Oet^-lus  and  Tbolomae  in  Laconia.  (Paua,  iii.  36  ; 
Tac.  HitL  iL  2 ;  Hom.  Hymn,  w  Vat.  69  ;  Apollod. 
iii.  14.  §      Strab.  xiv.  p.  683.)  [L.  S.] 

PAPHUS  (ntifoi),  a  SOD  of  PygmaHon  and 
the  statue  into  which  life  had  been  breathed  by 
Aphrodite^  From  him  the  town  of  Paphus  la 
said  to  have  derived  its  name ;  and  Pygmalion 
himself  is  called  the  Papbian  hero.  (Ov.  MeL  x. 
290,  &c)  The  ^er  of  Cinras,  the  founder  of 
the  tem^  of  Aphndita  at  Pqdioat  la  likawiaa 
called  Paphus.  (Hygtn.  Aft  243 ;  ApoUod.  iii. 
14.  §2.)  [L.8.] 

PA'PIA,  the  wife  of  Op^ieus.  (Cie.j»» 
Cluenl.  9.) 

PA'PIA   QENS,  plebeian,  was  originally  a 
Samnite  bmlly.    In  the  Samnite  wars  a  Papioa  i 

Digitizeo  by  VjOOQ  16 


116 


PAPIAS. 


PAPIAS. 


Bratnliu  i*  mentioned,  who  eodearonred  to  per- 
kuade  hii  eonntrjmien  to  renew  th«  rtnig^  agaJiut 
.  tlie  Ramm,  in  &  a  322  [Brutulos],  wd  in  the 

C«t  Sodd  Wu,  &  c.  90,  Pi^ni  Matiliu  wutbe 
der  of  the  SfumiitM  aaaiiut  Rome  [Mutilus]. 
Some  of  the  PApii  probuly  settled  at  Rome  soon 
kfter  this  event,  and  one  of  them  finally  obtained 
tbe  coniulihip  in  a.  d,  9.  The  Roman  Papii  were 
dinded  into  two  Cimiliea,  the  dt/n'and  Mtitilii 
the  former  are  given  under  Cblsus,  the  latier  are 
ipokni  of  nnder  Papius. 

PA'PIAS,  one  of  the  prindpal  officers  of  Sex. 
Pnrapt^y,  was  oile  of  the  comnuuideta  of  hia  fleet  in 
the  battle  wiLh  Agrippa,  off  Myke,  B.  c.  36. 
(AppiATi,  B.  C  V.  104,  106,  Ac.)  Ha  appears  to 
be  the  same  peiwn  as  the  commander  called  De- 
mocharea  by  Dion  Caanu  (xliz.  2,  3)  ud  Saeto- 
nius  (Aiiff.  16). 

PA'PIAS  (Tletwlai\  an  early  Christian  writer. 
He  is  described  by  IrcTiaens  {adv.  Haertt.  t.  33), 
whom  Jerome  calls  a  disciple  of  Papias,  in  a  pas> 
aaqeofwbichEaMbiuB(^.  £.  iii. 39)  has  preserved 
tha  original  Greek,  as  "a  hearer  of  John  and  a 
companion  of  Polycarp"  [PulycarpurJ.  Irenaeus 
also  speaks  of  him  as  **an  ancient  man  "  {ipx'i'os 
dt^),  an  expression  which,  though  ambiguous, 
may  be  widerstood  as  implying  that  he  was  still 
lifing  wben  Irenaeus  wrote.  It  has  been  disputed 
wheuer  Uie  John  refaned  to  in  the  atalament  of 
Irenaeus  was  die  Aportk  John,  or  John  the  Elder, 
an  enunent  Christian  of  the  Church  at  Ephesua,  to 
whom  aome  have  ascribed  the  book  of  Revelation 
(Rnieb.  L  e.).  Jerome  repeatedly  describes  Papins 
as  a  hearer  of  the  Evangelist  John ;  probably  fol- 
lowing Irenaeua,  whom  he  apparency  understood 
aa  speaking  of  the  Apoatle.  Enaelnna  also  «s- 
pean  to  have  nndentood  Erenaeut  to  speak  at  the 
Apostle  John,  but  he  proceeds  immediately  todte 
a  passage  from  Papias  himself  which  indicates  that 
he  was  never  personally  acquainted  with  John 
or  with  any  of  the  Apostles.  But  it  may  be 
observed  tbi^  the  words  of  P^ias  equally  exclude 
the  SDMoadan  of  hia  having  been  personally  ac- 
quanted  with  John  die  Eldor ;  though  Eusebioi^ 
either  not  properly  considering  them,  or  refer- 
.ring  to  aome  other  passage  of  his  works  now 
lost,  says  that  be  called  himself  a  hearer  of  the 
elder  Jdin,  as  well  aa  of  Aristion,  whom  Papias 
nentiMU  in  conjunction  with  him.  Euaebius 
Mates  also  that  Papias  embodied  in  his  writings 
many  particukrs  related  by  Aristion  and  John  the 
£Ider  {aArw  vapaS6atis),  but  it  does  not  follow 
that  he  received  them  directly  from  their  lips. 
(Roaeb.  L  e*)  That  Piqiias  waa  a  companion 
■f  Pclmairi^  his  contamponrj  and  the  bishop 
•f  a  ^uren  in  the  same  province,  Proconsular 
Ada,  is  likely  enough ;  and  we  think  it  pro- 
bable that  the  statement  of  Irenaeus  (which  with 
Euaebina  and  Jerome  we  understand  of  John  the 
Apostle)  was  only  a  hasty  and  (as  Papias*  own 
words  diow)  an  emmeons  inference  that,  as  Poly- 
carp  had  bean  a  beaivt  of  the  ApoatU^  therefore 
hb  companion  Pa|naa  most  hare  been  one  too. 
Papias  was  bishop  of  Hierepolis,  on  the  border  of 
Phiygia  (Euseb.  H.  E.  iii.  .36, 39),  where  he  was  ac- 
qnaintad  with  the  daughters  of  die  Apostle  Philip, 
mo  had  fixed  hia  residence  there,  but  mnsthavediedf 
aa  the  paasage  referred  to  above  as  cited  by  Eusehiua 
ahowSfbefonPapiaa'time.  Papiaaspeaksofkinnelf 
M  devoted  mere  to  inquiries  about  the  traditions 
iptpectbg  Uie  Apostles  and  thdr  teachings,  than  to 


bixiks ;  but  his  declaration  must  be  nndenlood  aa 
referring  to  ether  books  than  the  Scriptures,  and 
even  thai,  must  not  be  too  strictly  interpreted,  for, 
according  to  Entebina,  he  was  not  only  inSi  v«rsed 
in  the  Scriptures,  but  was  a  nan  of  great  fteD^al 
information  (rd  wdtra  3ri  (liham  Koyuirarvi). 
Eusebius,  indeed,  has  elsewhere  spoken  sli^tingiv 
of  hia  intellecta,  saying  (c  39)  that  he  appean 
to  have  been  "  of  small  nndenlaadinKt"  vtuKpii 
Aw  riw  wSr.  We  have  observed  that  P^riaa  mar 
have  been  stiQ  living  when  Irenaeus  wrote  hie  book 
^Jtxrtw/fomwsfbnt  the  Paschal  or  Alexandrian 
Chronicle  states  that  Papias  sirred  martyrdom  at 
Petgamns,  with  several  other  persons,  in  the  samr 
year  (a.  D.  163)  in  which  Polycarp  sufTerr^  at 
Smyrna  (CXron,  /'oscAo/a,  vol.  i.  p.  258,  ed.  Pari*, 
pi  206,  ed.  Venice,  p^  4B1,  ed.  Bonn).  He  U 
called  Mar^r  by  Stephanus  Qobams  tbe  Tritheikt 
(PhoL  im.CoA.  232).  That  he  was  Uihop  (A 
the  Church  at  Pergomns,  and  that  he  is  rebukrd 
in  the  epistle  to  that  Church  in  the  Apocalj'pse 
(c  ii.),  is  a  mere  conjecture,  founded  apparcntir 
on  Papias*  belief  in  Millennium,  and  on  tlie 
place  of  his  martyrdom.  Halloix  ( lUtahium  Oriat- 
bil.  EccUs.  Servitor.  Viiae,  &  Papiat^  c.  3)  has 
dCed,  as  referring  to  Papias  of  Hierapolis,  a  paasage 
in  certain  Acta  B.  Onerimi,  which  states  that  hr 
was  taktu  to  Rome,  imprisoned  and  tortured  for 
aome  tine,  and  then  Kleased.  Bat  theM  is  reason 
to  believe  that  the  Aela,  if  indeed  they  have  any 
foundation  in  truth  (comp.  Tillemont,  Mtm.  vol. 
il  jL  298),  refer  to  another  Papias  of  much  later 
date  (Henschenius,  in  Acta  Saitctorum,  Febnaru, 
vol.  iii.  p.  287).  He  is  called  Saint  by  Jerome, 
and  is  commemorated  by  the  Romish  Chorch  on 
the  twenty-second  of  February.  The  undent 
Martyrologies,  however,  in  many  cases,  aastgii  him 
to  other  days. 

Papias  was  a  millenarian.  **  He  saya  (we  quote 
the  words  of  Euaebius,  H.  E.  tit  39}  thai  there 
will  be  for  a  thousand  years  after  the  resunection 
of  the  dead,  a  bodily  reign  of  Christ  on  this  earth.  ** 
According  to  Stqthanus  Gobama  (apud  Phot.  L  r.) 
he  held  that  there  would  be  the  enjoyment  of 
sensible  fbod  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  i.  e.  ap- 

Cntly  during  Christ's  millennial  reign.  The  mil- 
rians  were  sometimes  called,  from  Papias,  Pa- 
pianisti,  Tlawta^iffrat. 

Papias  wrote  a  work  in  five  books,  entitled  Aa- 
7fw  Kvpiaat^  ^in^irtwt  0ie\Ui  <*,  ExpbimiiiommM 
SermonMn  Domini  L&ri  V,  The  work  is  lost, 
except  a  few  fragments  which  have  been  preserved 
by  Irenaeus,  Eusebius,  Maximus  Confeswr,  and 
other  writers,  down  to  Theophyhta  and  Oecu- 
meniuL  The  fiagments  are  valuable  for  the  early 
traditions  which  they  contain  respecting  the  writings 
of  tbe  New  Testament,  and  which,  in  givat  degier* 
were  derived  from  John  ^e  Elder.  According 
to  these  traditions  the  Oospel  of  Mattheir  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  each  one  interpreted 
(ijpft^vfiNTe)  it  as  he  was  able ;  an  obscure  dedaia- 
tioD  which  has  eanaed  mudi  peiplexitj.  The 
erai^elist  Mark  is  described  as  the  interfMcter 
(jp.uipeimlf)  of  Peter,  and  as  writing  from  his  dic- 
tation. P^ias  also  cited  or  mentioned  the  iiral 
Epistle  of  Peter  and  the  first  of  John  ;  and  refers 
to  the  histoiy  of  the  woman  taken  in  adultery  con- 
tained in  the  Gospel  of  John,  ch.  viii  vs.  2,  ftc. 

Several  fragments  of  Paptos  wen  puUisbed  bj 
Halloix  {lOiutr.  OriaO.  Ecda.  Scnpior.  Filae) 
Onbe  {i^MUiffitiM  S&  PP.  vol.  i.),  and  Miiitet 


Digitized  by  Google 


FAPINIAKII& 
(Pr^miwla  ftOnm  Graaoor.  faidc  L  p.  lS,&c.), 
a&d  b  tbe  fint  Tolame  tlie  B^iaAeca  Patnm  of 
{hlUiid  (rot  Venice.  1765).  uid  of  the  Reliijaiae 
of  Roath  (8vo.  Oxon.  18  U).  The  lut- 
MKcd  conwdon  ia  the  most  complete.  (Hieron. 
Ik  Vifa  lUiutr.  c  18;  Fabric  Biblioti.  Onuc. 

;  Cave,  Hiat.  LiO.  mi  ma.  108,  Tol. 
i.  ■i.  47,  e<l.  Oxford,  1740—1743  ;  TOlemant, 
ii;  w*.  vdL  u.  p.  296,  Ac)  [J.  C.  M.] 

WPlAS.  tcnlpinr.  [Aristbar.] 

PAPINIA'NUS,  AEMI'LIUS  wm  a  pnpil 
Wl^.  CrrTidius  Scaerabi.  An  inKiiption  reconlt 
^MpmAi  to  be  Pafnttianiu  Hoadlis  and  £u|[etiia 
and  that  tbey  aur*iTed  th«r  boo  Aemiliiu 
I'uUiu  PapinianDK,  who  died  in  hia  thirty-ieventh 
j'V.  Amiliua  Papinianus  succeeded  Sepiimius 
trifp-jt,  ifierwards  emperor,  as  Advocatns  Fisci 
(Motuui.  CvrwalL  8).  Now  Sevema  held  this 
•4(e  udcr  Marau  ADtoninu,  and  he  was  wn- 

£nd  IB  ttamm  hi^  c^MdUes  by  Marnu  dniing 
y&ome.  Vafontamu  therefore  was  Advocataa 
Vod  jonng  the  rngn  of  Marcos,  who  died  ^  d.  1 80. 
&:<^  beaoK  emperor  A.  D.  192,  and  died  a.d. 
-'  I.  There  is  therefore  an  interral  of  about  thirtjr- 
t«»  nan  between  the  death  of  Marcus  and  (hat 
''XHQtiand  cousequcQtly  PapioianuB,  who  held 
nuder  Ihtciu,  and  was  put  to  death  by  C*- 
ro'ii,  the  lacMiiOf  of  Serenis,  nust  tuTe  been 
carl  SKR  than  thirty-eix  when  he  died. 

Papinian  i*  uid  to  have  been  related  to  Julia 
U^iB,  the  second  wife  of  Sevenu.    (Spart.  Cara- 
He  was  highly  esteemed  by  Severn*, 
f^i  whoa  be  was  Libellorum  ma^ater  (Dig.  20. 
i-x^.  k  13),  and  afterwardi  pnefcctiu  praetono. 
'ly-n  Cms.  Izxvi.  10. 14.)    Panlm  (1%.  12.  tit  1. 
>,4'i)^eak(  of  having  delivered  an  opinion  in  the 
uiiionamof  Papioian.    Paiilns  and  Ulpiau  were 
''[laMam  to  Papinian  (Papiniano  iu  conailio 
fjtniit,  Spul  ftfoe*.  N^fer,  7).  Lampridins 
I  JnL  Soma,  68)  enumerates  the  **juna  profee- 
•^ev^ube  tcrma  those  who  were  pupila  of  Papi- 
in  Um  list  are  the  names  of  Ulpian,  Paulus, 
-'  'pooiu,  Afriouma,  Flonntinua  and  Modestinns, 
BM  dblingnidted  among  the  great  Ronuui 
Jicta. 

■vrrns  came  to  Britwn  a.  d.  208,  in  which 
'-tr  \m  aous  M.  Antaninus  Caiacalla  and  P.  Sep- 
I.B  (11  tictt  were  connli,  and  he  died  at  Yorit 
'  -1 1-  As  Papinian  was  praefeetna  praetono 
^''n  Screnu,  and  is  mentioned  aa  being  sum- 
a  4.nJ  to  the  emperor**  presence,  when  the  design 
■^t^aacaSa  against  bis  &tber^  liEe  was  discovered, 
taf  tnadode  that  the  iUiulriaua  jurist  ipis  in 
niiua  dniii^  the  reudence  of  SeTems ;  and  be 
*  *X  have  dnwB  ap  the  rescript  given  by  Sevents 
t ,  thr  hit  ^tar  bat  one  of  hie  reign,  at  York  (a.  d. 
-  V  ta  fmeCaecilia.  (Cod.  3.  tit.  32.  s.  1 .)  It  is 
'  ^'  Slid  that  the  emperor  commended  his  two  sons 
l"  tan  of  Papinian,  which  seems  to  imply  that 
■"Wiat  Yark  when Semni  died  there. 

"i     dnah  of  hia  fiither,  Canusdla,  according 
*'"'-^dimiiscd  Papinian  from  bis  oifice,  and  in 
mirad  yisr  of  hia  reign  he  murdered  hia  bro- 
'^'^'ifta,  while  he  was  dinging  to  his  mother  for 
i^i'ntaiL   Papinian  alto  was  toon  after  put  to 
^  the  eapenr's  orders.    The  reaaons  given 
^iiiiinth  were  wioua.  but  it  is  easy  to  cou- 
Uu  a  lytant  like  Canicalla  would  be  satisfied 
^  '"J  nmc  far  getting  rid  of  to  stem  a  nm- 
■i-n  iod  n  hoont  •  man.    The  pretest  may  have 
-^ottehsma  •pnniaaa  of  Qeta,  or  Uiat  he  re> 


PAflNIANUS.  117 

fiued  to  oMBply  with  the  Onpeior*!  order  to  nidta 
a  defence  before  the  senate  and  the'  people  of  hk 
brother's  aasasunation  (Spart.  Qiraetdla,  8);  bnt 
Papinian^  real  crime  was  his  abilities  and  his  in- 
tegrity. His  biographer  states  (Spart  OaracalL  4) 
that  Papinian  was  beheaded  in  the  emperorV  pre- 
sence, and  that  his  son,  who  was  then  quaestor, 
perished  about  the  same  time.  The  dying  words 
of  Papinian  warned  hi*  mcceasor  in  the  offics  ik 
what  his  own  &te  might  be,  and  they  were  pro- 
phetic ;  for  Macrinua,  who  did  succeed  bim,  rid 
the  empire  of  iu  tyianitical  master  by  asaaasination. 
(Spart.  CaraouU.  8,  6.)  Spartianus  apparently  aup~ 
posed  that  Pi^iinian  wa*  praefectua  pmetorio  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxvii.  1,  and  the 
note  of  Reimanis.) 

There  are  595  excerpts  from  Papinian's  works  in 
the  Digest  These  excerpts  are  from  the  thirty- 
seven  books  of  Qtuu^iona^  a  work  arranged  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  the  Ediot,  the  nineteen 
books  tt  Rexponta,  the  two  booh*  d[  De/utUbmaf 
the  two  books  A  Adalterm,  a  ungle  book  D«  Admi- 
ieriit,  and  a  Oreek  worit  or  fragment,  intitled  tw 
affrwofUHoS  fiOvoetfKou  toS  Tlaitiyuuioi,  a  work 
which  probably  treated  of  tlie  office  of  aedile  both 
at  Rome  and  in  other  towns.  Punnian  is  chiefly 
cited  by  Fulus  and  Ulpian  ;  and  be  is  alaodtKl 
by  Mardan.  All  these  three  Jurists  wrote  notes  on 
the  works  of  Papinian,  and  in  some  eases  at  Iraat 
dissented  from  him.  The  following  references  con- 
tain instances  of  annotations  on  P^unian :  —  Dig. 
2Z  Ut.  1.  s.  I.  §  2  ;  18.  tit  1.  i.  73  ;  1.  tit  21.  a.  1. 
§1  ;  3.tit£.  8.31.  S2. 

No  Roman  jnriat  had  a  higher  rmnlation  than 
Papinian.  Spartiiuins  (Sffreru*,  31)  calla  him 
"  juria  asylum  et  doctrinae  legalfs  thesaarus,"  The 
epithets  of  "  pmdeutiaumua,'*  "  conaultiaaimns,'" 
**  diaertitsinina,"  and  others  to  the  like  efiect,  are 
bestowed  upon  him  by  various  emperors.  (C<^  5. 
tit  71.  s.  14  ;  7.  tit  33.  s.  S ;  6.  tit  25.  s.  9.) 

As  a  pnutical  jurist  and  a  writer,  few  of  bit 
countrymen  can  be  compared  with  him.  Indeeil 
the  great  commentator,  who  has  devoted  a  whole 
folio  to  bis  remarks  upon  Papinian,  declares  that  he 
was  the  first  of  al]  lawyers  who  have  been  or  an 
to  be,  that  no  one  ever  surpassed  him  in  l^al 
knowledge,  and  no  one  ever  will  eqnal  hbn.  (Cii- 
jaduB,  CIpera,  Tol.  iv.,  /»  Prooem.  ad  Qmuti. 
PajnMan.)  Nor  it  the  reputation  of  Papinian  an- 
merited.  It  was  not  solely  because  of  the  high 
stntion  that  he  filled,  bia  penetration  and  his  know- 
ledge, that  he  left  an  imperishable  name ;  his  ex- 
celleut  nnderslanding,  guided  by  integrity  of  pnr- 
ptwe,  baa  made  him  the  model  of  a  tme  lawyer. 
The  fmgmenta  of  Papinian  are  sometimes  obscure', 
and  require  the  aid  of  a  commentator ;  bat  they 
will  amply  repay  the  hbour  that  is  necessary  to 
seize  the  fullness  of  the  «™^?'pg  of  tliis  great 
master  of  juriBpnidenc& 

A  eonatitntioa  of  Theodouoa  inA  Valentiniaa 
(CW.  7W.  ).  tit  4,  De  As^hmiw  Prudetiiuw) 
declared  all  the  writings  of  Papiiihin,  I^utlus,  Calus 
Ulpian  and  Modestinus  to  be  authority  for  the 
judge  ;  the  opinions  of  those  jurisu  alio  were 
to  have  authority,  whose  diacnauons  and  opinions 
(ttactatUB  el  opinionee)  all  the  five  mention^  jiiriats 
had  inserted  in  their  writings,  as  Scaeroia,  Sabfnu% 
Julian  Slid  Marcellua :  if  the  o[»niona  of  dit«» 
jurists,  lis  pxpressed  in  their  writings,  were  net 
unanimous,  the  ii|iiuion  of  the  majority  was  to  pre- 
vail i  if  then  was  an  eqttal  number  oar  Mch  J^d^l  ^ 
Digitizeo  byVS^Ox'-*- 


118 


FAPIRIA. 


PAPIRIUS. 


tiie  opnion  of  that  nie  mu  to  pnrul  on  -whitb 
I^inian  was  (hi  numenu  (imctaniin)  K^ualii  tit, 
«jM  partet  praecedat  anctoribos  in  qua  excellentu 
ingenii  vir  Papinianua  eminoit,  qui,  at  ainguloi 
Tiacit,  ita  cedit  duiAni).  It  to  on«  of  the  cha- 
nKtnristics  of  Papinian  not  to  consider  himielf  io- 
fidlible,  and  he  did  not  hetitate  to  change  his 
(minion,  when  he  found  a  better  reason,  of  which 
then  if  an  inataooa  in  tha  pasnges  hen  nftn«d  to. 
(DiKlS.  tit7.  B.6.  81  ;  and  Cod.  6.  tit.  2.^22. 
1 3.)  Hia  ttrong  moial  feeling  ii  indicated  in 
another  paanga  (INg.26.  tit  7.  a.  16),  where  he  ie 
^le&kin^  of  conditima  under  which  a  heiva  may 
be  institnted :  conditions  which  are  opposed  to 
filial  dutj,  toone*egoodDame,to  regard  to  decency, 
and  ({enenlly,  thon  which  an  agunit  good  aunmU 
(boni  moreaX  mnit  not  be  considered  as  conditiona 
that  a  man  can  (iilRl. 

In  the  four  years'  course  of  atvdy,  as  it  existed 
before  the  time  of  Justinian,  Papinian's  Jiapanta 
formed  port  of  the  third  year*s  course,  but  only 
eight  books  oat  irf  the  nineteen  were  explained  to 
the  stadants ;  and  eren  thia  waa  done  TB17  im- 
petfNtly.  In  Juatinian^  course  of  studies,  among 
other  parts  of  the  IHgest,  there  were  read  in  the 
third  yetir,  the  twentieth,  twenty-first  and  twenty- 
■econd  books,  which  were  intended  to  take  the 
place  of  the  exposition  of  Papinian  formerly  given 
in  the  third  year's  course  ;  and  it  is  stated  tittt  the 
studenu  will  in  this  manner  beccnne  much  better 
acquainted  with  Papinian.  To  make  this  intel- 
ligible, it  ihonld  be  observed,  that  all  the  titles  of 
the  twentieth  book  begin  with  an  excerpt  from  Pa- 
pinian, as  Blume  obserres  (Zetitekr^  toL  it.  p.  294, 
Ueber  die  orHnung der  JragmaUa  indtn  Pamdideit) ; 
but  he  miears  not  to  IwTe  observed  that  one  of  the 
titles  of  this  book  nether  b^ni  with  nor  contains 
nny  excerpt  from  Papinian.  The  students  were  also 
to  retain  the  old  designaUon  of  Pspinianistae,  which 
denoted  students  of  the  third  year ;  and  the  fes- 
tival which  tbey  used  to  celebrate  on  commen- 
cing their  third  yeei^  course  waa  still  to  be  oh- 
served.  (Const  Ommtm  Ae^NiMKae,  s.  4,  dec  ;  Gro- 
tiua,  Vitaa  JmrUetmnUoruM ;  Zinunem,  CfetdkiiAU 
ilet  ISimudiem  PrivoinxhiM,  toL  L  p.  361  ;  Puchta, 
Qmht,  &c  vol  t.  p.  45i  ;  Cujadus,  Op.  torn,  iv. 
ed.  Nenpol.  17S8.)  [G.  L.] 

PAPI  NIUS.  1.  L.  PAPlNIl■^  a  wealthy 
Roman  eqnea,  plnnderad  by  Vems  (Cie.  Ferr.  iv. 
81 X    In  some  mannscripta  he  ii  called  Painrioa. 

.  S,  Papiniuh,  the  auuior  of  an  epigram  in  four 
lines,  upon  Caicn,  which  ia  preserved  by  Varro 
(L  L.  vii.  28,  ed.  MuUer).  Pnsctan,  in  qnotiitg 
this  ppignim  from  Vairo,  calls  him  Pomponias  (p> 
602,  ed.  Putschius). 

3k  Sbx.  Papiniun  Allunub,  consul  a.  d.  36, 
■sdth  Q.  Plautius  (Tac  Am.  vi.  40  ;  Dion  Cass, 
Iriu.  26  J  Plin.  H.  M  X.  2).  Pliny  relates  {H.  N. 
XT.  I4)that  this  Papiniuswasthe  first  person  who 
introduced  Mtm  (a  kind  of  apple)  into  Italy,and 
ho  likewise  state*  that  he  saw  ntm  in  his  coniol- 
•hip.  The  Sex.  Papinins  of  a  oonsnlar  femily, 
who  threw  himself  down  Headlong  from  a  height 
(a.  d.  37),  in  order  to  escape  from  the  unhallowed 
Inst  of  hii  mother,  was  probably  a  son  of  the 
COnsuL  (Tac  Ann.  vi.  49.) 
.  PAPI'NIUS  STATIUS.  [Statius.] 
PAPI'RIA  GENS,  patrician,  and  afterwards 
|debeian  also.  The  hisiwy  of  this  gens  roima  the 
■abject  of  one  of  Cioen^  letters  to  Fapiiias  Paetna^ 
who  did  not  know  that  aoj  of  tbe  ni^iii  had  orer 


been  patricians  (ott /but.  iz.  21).  Cioenstateai 
the  P^iirii  were  originally  called  Papini,  uid  t 
the  first  person  who  adopted  the  fonner  fiirm  of  1 
name  waa  U  n^iiiiva  Ciassaa,  eonanl,  b.  c.  3. 
We  learn  from  the  same  anthorit j  that  the  fwtiic: 
Papirii  beltmged  to  the  minores  gentea,  uid  tl 
they  were  divided  into  the  fiunilies  of  CKAii.si 
Cuason,  Mabo,  and  Muoillanits  :  and  that  1 
plebeian  Pa{niii  consisted  of  the  bmilies  of  C^ai 
Pabtub,  and  TuaoDS.  The  most  oncieBt  Earn 
was  that  of  MugiUanus,  and  the  fint  member 
the  gens  who  obtained  Uie  consalahip  waa  I>.  F 
pirius  Mugillanna,  in  a  c.  444.  The  gens,  ho- 
ever,  was  of  still  higher  antiquity  than  this,  a: 
is  rafened  by  tiaditini  to  the  kingly  peri" 
The  Pa{nrnu  who  compooai  the  eaUeetion  of  t] 
L^ges  S^iae,  ia  aid  to  have  lived  io  tbe  rei; 
of  Tarqnimiui  Supttbus  (see  below]  ;  and  od«  H 
was  the  fint  rex  aacrificulns  appointed  t 
the  expulsion  of  the  kings  (IHwya  t.  1). 

PAPI'RIUS,  a  or  SEX.,  the  author  of  a  «ij 
posed  collection  of  the  Lqes  R^iae,  which  wt 
called  Jmi  /><^'rv(MWN,  or  Jiu  (Xvik  FMiriaMfu 
Dionyuus  (iii.  36)  states  that  the  Ftoititex  Maxi 
mns,  C.  Papirins,  made  a  cotlection  of  the  religion 
ordinances  of  Numa,  after  the  e^luon  of  tl. 
last  Tarquin :  these  ordinances,  it  is  fiirther  luid 
had  been  est  on  wooden  tablets  by  the  order  « 
Ancns  Marcius  (LiT.  I  20,  32  ;  Dionys.  u.  €3] 
Pomponias  ( Dig.  2.  tit  2.  s.  2.  S  2.  8f }  slates  tbj 
Sex.  or  P.  Papirios,  in  the  time  of  Sapeibas,  tSi 
son  of  Dementus  (bat  Superbns  waa  not  the 
of  Demmtns),  made  a  compilation  of  all  the  hrgn 
Regiae,    Thongh  much  has  been  writtea  in  modem 
times  about  this  compiladon,  nothing  cotnin  ii 
known  ;  and  all  conjecture  is  frnitlesa.    A  wai 
of  OnuiiuB  Flaccus,  "  Liber  de  Jon  Papfaiano,*'  it 
quoted  as  a  commentary  on  tbe  Jm  Papirian^m 
(Dig.  50.  tit  16.  s.  144).    It  appears  that  thrni 
were  Leges  enacted  in  the  time  of  the  kings,  oi 
there  were  hiws  which  passed  as  each,  for  ther  an 
sometimes  dtad  by  writers  of  the  imperial  periiJ. 
TbnBMarcdlas(LHg.  II.  titS.  s.3)  qnotesaUx 
Regia,  which  provides  that  a  pregnant  woman  who 
dies  must  not  be  buried  before  the  child  is  takm 
out  of  her.    The  passage  dted  by  Macrobins  [^-'i^ 
iii.  1 1 ),  from  the  Jiu  Papirianum,  is  nuuiifestlr  ii<'t 
the  language  of  a  period  so  eariy  as  that  of  rnp  - 
rius,  and  accordinpy  the  aides  suppose  that  Ms- 
crobius  refers  to  the  commentary  of  Omnius,  thwer*! 
MacrobiuB  refers  diitinctly  to  the  Jnt  Papirirmf*- 
The  Lex  Pnpiria  of  Servius  {ad  Firy.  Aen.  lii. 
836)  appears  to  refer  to  the  Jut  Papiriaamt. 
(OiotiuB,  Vitae  Jmrimiuilt. ;  Zimmem,  Geathc^le 
del  Rim.  PrwatredUt^  toL  i.  pp.  86, 88.)    [0.  L] 
L.  PAPI'RIUS,  of  F^^lla^  lived  in  the  tiiw 
of  Tib.  Ontcchus,  the  fiither  of  the  two  tribacni 
and  was  reckoned  one  of  the  most  eloquent  oiatnn 
of  his  time.    Cicero  mentions  the  q>eech  which 
Papirins  delivered  in  tbe  senate  on  behalf  of  ib« 
inbabitants  of  FregeHue  and  the  La  tin  cohxiin 
(Zfntt.  46).    If  that  speedi  was  ddivetcd  «h(a 
Fr^^lae  revolted,  b.  c  126,  Papirius  must  thrn 
have  been  a  ver^  old  man,  since  Tib.  Oraccfaoi.  is 
whose  time  he  is  placed  by  Cicero,  was  contol  s 
second  time  in  b.c  163.    But  the  speech  may 
perhaps  have  reference  to  some  eariier  event  vhic^ 
IS  unknown.    (Meyer,  Oni.  Ram,  Fngwu  p.  164, 
2nded.) 

PAPI'RICS  BIONY'SIUa  [Dnwnm] 
PAPI'RIUS  FABIA'NUS.  [FaBumpa] 

Digitized  by  Googfe 


PAPPUS. 

PAPfRItJS  FRONTO.  [Frowto.] 
PAPI'RIUS  JUSTUS.  [JuCTUB.] 
PAPl'RIUS  POTAMO.  [Potamo.] 
PAPI'BIUS^  ST^  |ihy>ieiiii.  [Papvlub,] 
PA'PIUSl    I.  C.  Papios,  «  tribune  of  Uie 
pMKfcC  65,  «u  tlw  astbtMr  of  «  hw  W  which 
■U  pnpai  vert  hmiibed  from  Rome.    This  wm 
t.tc  Rami  of  s  dniibr  kw  which  hod  been  pro- 
potei  hj  il-  Joniui  PenDua,  in  &  c.  126.  The 
1*1  y«i  ki  ifao  cxmuiaed  provirioiu  respecting  the 
puKjabiait  itf  thoM  penou  who  bad  auuined  the 
B^MU  fraaehiM  without  kaving  uij  claim  to  it 
l&ga  Cmzxirii  9  ;  Cic  d«       iiL  II,  pro 
BaOh  U,fnArdL.5yAL^.  A^.  i.  4^  ad  Att.'n. 
KL    If  vcuo  to  beliere  ValenGa  Maximni  (liL 
L  i  5>,  thik  kir  mnM  hKTe  been  paMcd  at  a  much 
eariiar  fsM,  noe  h«  relatea  that  tb«  bther  of 
Pnpegm,  «lio  «w  coonl  a.  a.  130«  ww  aocoaed 
ndier  tlii  h|iia  kx  aA«r  the  de«th  of  bia  ion, 
kcaiM  be  had  fiUaelj  aiiunied  the  lighta  of  a 
Biwin  dliiea.    But  ainoe  Dion  Caaaina  (Lc.) 
npnaalv  piaco  the  law  in  b.  c.  65,  and  Cicero 
■fcua  of  it!  fxopota  aa  a  contemporaiy  (dt  Off, 
CI.  11 ),  we  aajr  craclade  that  there  ia  aomo  mia- 
^  ia  Vakriua  Maxiinu. 

1  U  Faticii  McTitus,  conanl  aaflectai  in 
^  D.  9,  mth  Q.  Poppaeua  Secmidna.    They  gave 
iV.r  aanea  to  the  well  known  Papia  Poppaea  lez, 
vhick  WM  paaacd  ai  a  kind  of  aupplenient  to  the 
Jalia  de  Uarilandia  Ordinibiw.    Hence  arose 
title  Lex  Julia  «t  P^ua  Pt^^oea,  under  which 
title  ilapnnnoM  are  ozphuBed  intheX'wlo^^aC 
Tbc  P^iioa  Ifotihta  wbo  ia  mentioned  aa  a  flat- 
of  Tiberips  ia  the  aenate,  A.  s.  1 6,  ii  probably 
ibf  ttBeutbeconanl  of  A.  D.  9.  (Tac^oM.  ii.  16.) 

PAPim  FADSrm,  akin  by  the  empenr 
Snoia.'  (SpBitiaD.&nr.  13w) 

PATIUS  HUTILUS,  the  cooanBdw  in  the 
"ifiK-^  War.  [Mimi,ua.] 

PAPPUS  (Dtt^Tof ),  of  Alexandria,  the  name  of 
«e  flf  tl«  kter  Greek  weometen,  of  whom  we 
^»wabwktely  nothingt  beaule  hia  M-orka,  except 
fact  that  Soidaa  aUtea  him  to  have  lived  under 
Tifediira  (a.  It.  379 — 395).  Fran  an  epigram 
•f  che  aaoaad  eentary,  or  a  little  later,  in  which 
Pappn  ia  koded,  Bciake  thought  that  thia 
■DM  be  the  geometer,  who  ought,  therefore,  to  be 
Hco]  in  dte  ktter  half  of  the  aecond  century. 
A«d  HaiicM  nmaxka,  in  oonfimution,  that  of  all 
t>  aaihora  named  by  Pufwua,  no  one  ia  known  to 
bft  flrariahed  later  than  the  aecondcontarj.  Thia 
ii  !«t  poar  eridnxe,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
aathontj  of  Snidaa  ia  by  no  means  of  the  first 
'citr  go  a  pmnt  of  chronology.  We  may,  there- 
k«,  loak  u  other  oonnea  of  probability,  and  the 
"<r  eae  «•  an  find  at  all  to  the  purpoae  ia  m 
libwa. 

P^fOi  baa  kft  a  duxt  eoament  upon  a  portion 
■fte&ftk  book  of  Ptolemy'a  Syntazis:  ornther 
«( the  nnneiit  which  Suidaa  states  him  to  have 
*nt«a  upon  foor*. books,  nothing  is  left  except  a 
^  piftiaa  which  Theon  haa  pieaerved  and  com- 
*niA  w  (Syntaxia,  Bads,  1538,  p.  235  of 
Tbwa't  Owiatmafy).  Now  Entochu  mantiDna 
^koft  ad  ^^na  in  the  same  Bentenoe,aa  commen- 
^Ms  oa  Pioleioy  ;  and  puta  them  thus  together  in 
'"^  diflsmt  places.  This  u  aome  pnaamption 
Psppna  haTing  beeo  neariy  a  cmtemporaiy 


PAPPUS. 


]19 


'TUspattiankon the  fifth  hook:  periuqw  the 
Mhdi  wm  not  thovSrar  finr  books. 


of  Ptolony,  and  in  favour  of  hk  standing  In  that 
relation  lo  Theon.  A  commentator  genetally  takoa 
an  eatobliahed  author,  except  when  the  subject  of 
comment  ia  itself  a  comment,  and  then  he  general'y 
taluo  hia  own  contemporariea.  And  moieovMV 
those  writers  who  are  often  named  together  am 
more  likely  than  not  to  be  near  togethor  in  tune. 
The  point  is  of  some  importance  ;  for  Pappus  k 
onr  chief  source  of  information  upon  the  later  history 
of  Greek  geometry.  It  makes  much  difference  aa 
to  the  opinion  we  an  to  form  on  the  decay  of  that, 
bnmch  of  learning,  whether  the  summaiy  which 
he  gives  ia  to  be  referred  to  the  aecond  or  the  fouth 
century.  If  he  lived  in  the  fourth  oeutury,  it  k  n 
very  material  bet  that  he  could  not  find  <me  geo- 
meter in  the  two  preceding  eentnriea  whom  he  then 
considered  as  of  note. 

The  writings  mentioned  aa  having  oomo  fran  the 
pen  of  Pappua  an  aa  fellows : — 1.  HaAtfusTiimir 
oworpryAr  fiitkia,  the  celebrated  MaAanatieid 
dUedhm,  nf  wbiA  we  shall  presently  speak.  It  ia 
not  mentioned  by  Suiiks,  but  is  referred  f  to  by 
Morinua  at  the  end  of  his  preface  to  Euclid's  Data. 
2.  Xopo7pa^a  ouiav/MCMnf.  3.  Efi  rd  tiamfa 
jSiCAk  To8  IlvoAafiakv  fwytUqf  JMrri^tat  vmi- 
Varmiti.  4.  Ilor^io^t  Tods  Aif^.  5.  'Orii/w* 
KfHriitd.  The  laat  four  are  mentiooed  Suidaa^ 
and  juat  oa  here  written  down  in  continuous  qm- 
tation,  headed  $ie\ta  Si  aAnS, 

The  CMiedicmt,  as  we  have  them  now  in  print, 
consist  of  the  kst  six  of  eight  books.  Whether 
then  wen  ever  men  than  oi^t  k  not  eertMn : 
frtMH  the  deseription  of  his  own  plan  given  by 
Pappua,  more  might  be  auapectcd.  No  Greek  text 
haa  been  printed :  an  Oxford  X  edition  is  long 
overdue.  We  cannot  make  out  the  native  en- 
tirely as  to  whether  the  existing  Greek  maauacripta 
contain  the  first  and  second  books :  moat  of  them 
at  least  do  not  Gerard  Voasius  thought  thcso 
books  lost  Accoimta  of  the  manuscripts  wilt 
bo  found  in  Fabriciua  (Harleaa,  v<^.  ix.  p.  171), 
and,  with  interesting  additions,  in  an  appendix  to 
Dr.  Wm.  Trail's  Life  <tf  Robert  Sinuon,  Bath, 
I812,4to.  In  the  portion  which  existo  the  taxtkaa 
corrupt  and  mutikted  aa  that  of  any  Greek  auUior 
who  is  said  to  have  left  more  tliaii  fragments ;  and  the 
emendations  are  sometimes  mlher  inventionol  than 
conjectuiol,  if  properly  named.  Occasional  portions 
of  the  Greek  text  have  been  published  at  various 
times,  aa  fi>llowa :—  I.  Heibomiua,  ds  PnqnrHom- 
im*,  Copenhagen,  1655, 4to,  p.  156,  haa  given  three 
lemmas  fiom  the  seventh  bo(dt(Gr.lAt).  2.Wa]lk 
found  in  a  Savilian  manuscript  a  port  of  the  tecoad 
book  (prop.  16 — *27),  and  published  it  (Or.  Lat.) 
at  the  wd  of  hk  editiMi  m  Aristaichua  ^Oxford, 
1663,  8vo.],  and  again  in  the  third  volume  <^  hk 


■f*  So  it  ia  customary  lo  say  ;  but  the  words  of 
Marinas  would  admit  a  suspicion  that  he  refers  to 
a  separate  commentary  on  Euclid,  written  by 
Pappua. 

X  The  duty  which  Savik  and  Bernard  imposed 
upon  that  university  in  the  seventeenth  centuy,  of 
printing  a  large  cotlectioii  of  Greek  geometry,  Ima 
been  performed  hitherto  precioely  in  the  order  kid 
down  ;  and  the  editiona  of  Euclid,  Apollonius,  and 
Archinwdea,  which  are  the  consequence,  are  cmi- 
fexsedly  the  best  products  of  the  preaa  as  to  their 
subjects,  and  in  the  second  cose  the  only  one.  The 
next  vtdumo  was  intended  lo  contain  P^vjm  and 
Theon.  ^  , 

Digitized  by  VDOOgle 


120  PAPFU6. 

collected  worici,  Oxford,  1699,  folio.  The  subject 
of  thii  fragment  ia  the  mode  of  multiplying  large 
numlien  ;  from  which  it  has  been  snipect^d  that 
the  fint  two  booki  treated  of  arithmetic  only. 
S.  Part  of  the  prefoee  of  the  seventh  book  is  given 
(Or.  LaL]  by  Gregory  in  the  introduction  to  the 
Oxford  Euclid  [Euclkidks]..  4.  The  complete 
prehce  of  the  seventh  book,  with  th«  lemmas  given 
by  Pappus,  as  introductory  to  the  subject  of 
analyris  of  loci  {roS  AM^vofUiw  nfmi),  are 
given  bj  Hidley  (Or.  Lat.),  in  the  piefiue  to  his 
venion  of  Apollnnins,  de  IacUom  SatiomU,  Oxford, 
^706,  Svo.  So  far  Fabricius,  veriiied  by  ourselves 
tn  every  case  except  the  part  in  [  ] :  we  may 
add  that  Dr.  Trail  gave  (op,  at,  p.  18i)  two  pas- 
sages (Or.  LaL)  on  the  classilication  of  lines,  which 
had  been  much  alluded  to  by  Robert  Sinuon :  and 
that  Dr.  Tiul  idio  states,  that  in  the  preface  of  an 
editioi  of  Viola's  Apollonius  Gidliu,  l7Sfi.  J.  O. 
Camerer  gave  the  Greek  of  the  j^fiuie  and  lemmas 
rdatin^  to  T^utknu  {wtpl  4ra^).  Hoffman  and 
Schweiger  mention  the  second  part  of  the  fifth  book 
as  publislied  (Or.)  by  H.  J.  Eiwnmann,  Faiit,  1 824, 
Iblio. 

Tliere  an  two  Latin  ediUons  of  Pappus,  The 
fint,  by  Commandine,  and  pnbliahed  by  his  npre- 
rantatives,  was  made  apparently  from  one  manu- 
script only.  Its  devcnption  is  **  Pappi  Alexandrini 
Aluthematicae  CoUectionesaFederico  Commandino 
....commentariia  illuatratae,"  Piaaori,  ISltS  (folio 
■tie,  quarto  aignatnrea).  Thia  edition  ihowa,  in 
various  copies,  three  distinct  tide  pages,  the  one 
above,  anothei  Venetiis,  1.589,  a  third  Pisauri, 
1602.  It  ia  remarkably  erroneoua  in  the  paging 
and  the  catch-wordi  ;  but  it  do«e  happen,  we 
lind,  Uiat  one  or  the  other  is  correct  in  every 
case.  Thoe  ia  a  cancel  whidi  is  not  fimnd 
in  some  eopiea.  The  second  edition,  by  Charies 
Manoleesius,  has  the  same  title,  augmented,  Bo- 
iioniae.  1660  (Inrger  folio,  quarto  signatures).  It 
professes  to  be  drared  from  innumeratilc  errors. 
We  cannot  find  any  appearance  of  the  use  of  any 
additional  manuscripts,  or  any  thing  except  what 
is  usual,  namely,  correction  of  obvious  misprints 
and  commission  of  others.  And  we  find  that  Dr. 
Trail  finmed  the  same  judgment.  The  tirst  edition 
ts  the  more  cleariy  printed.  What  Mersenne  gives, 
sometimes  called  an  edition,  is  a  mere  synopsis  of 
eiinndations.  An  intended  edition  by  Jiihn  Gal- 
Inesius,  mentioned  by  Fnfariciea,  never  appeared. 

The  third  book  of  Pappus  treats  on  the  dupli- 
cation of  the  cube,  geometrical  conslnictions  con- 
nected with  the  three  kinds  of  meane,  the  placing 
in  a  triaiigte  two  lines  having  a  wim  t^igether 
greater  than  that  of  the  two  sides  (which  was 
regarded  as  a  anrt  of  wonder),  and  the  inscrip- 
tion of  the  r()n>hu'  solids  in  a  sphere.  The 
fuucth  book  treats  of  various  subjtK^ts  of  pure  gci> 
mctry,  as  aluo  of  several  extra- iieoniptrical  eurvus, 
as  that  Ciilled  the  quadratrix,  A.c.  The  lifih  book 
treats  of  the  properties  of  plaiie  and  solid  figurra, 
with  reference  to  the  greatest  contrnt  under  given 
bonndarie%  &c„  at  great  length.  The  sixth  book 
is  on  thfe  geometry  of  the  sphere.  The  seventh 
book  is  on  geometrical  analysis,  and  is  preceded 
by  the  curious  preface,  which,  mutilated  as  it  is  in 
parte,  is  the  prineml  source  of  information  we  have 
•n  the  bistonr  and  progress  of  the  Greek  analyna. 
The  eighth  book  is  on  mechanics,  at  father  on 
WMhines.  A  mat  deal  might  be  written  on 
PappuSi  with  tefannee  ts  tha  aSwt  bia  woik  hat 


PAPUS.  I 

produced  on  modem  geometry  by  the  spirit  of 
quiry  and  conjecture  which  its  appesuance  m  ta 
excited.  But,  unless  a  full  aecouat  were  givrn 
the  contents  of  the  CoOeetiim,  any  uich  digniJ 
would  be  usHess.  (Suidaa ;  F;^inc.  SM.  Or.  i 
ix  i  Trm\,  Uft  ofSimtom,  &e.)  CA.  De  M.] 
PAPUS,  the  name  of  a  family  of  the  patrici 
Aeniilia  Gens. 

1.  M.  Abmiliub  Papus,  was  created  dicUtor 
B.C.  321,  in  which  year  the  Romsna  recei^j 
their  nwmoiable  defeat  from  ibit  Snmnilea  U 
Caudium.   (Liv.  ix.  7.)  I 

2.  Q.  AKHiLiuti  Papus,  twice  conaitl,  fmt  : 

B.  c.  nnd  again  in  278,  and  censor  io  275.  I 
both  his  consulship^  and  in  his  cenaurship  he  hi 
as  colleague  C.  Fabricius  Luscinus.  In  hia  funn 
consulship  he  was  employed  against  the  Etniao^ 
and  Boiraa,  iriiHe  Fabridns  was  eogued  in  Swoi 
era  Italy.  He  completely  defeated  the  aII>M 
forces,  and  the  chastiwment  which  the  Boians 
ceivcd  was  so  severe,  that  Cisalpine  Oaul  reiiuun>| 
quiet  for  upwards  of  fifty  years  (Diony&  xviii  S\ 
oomp.  Polyb.  ii.  20).  The  pnsaaire  io  Prootinij 
(i.  2.  §  7)  which  speaks  of  the  defeat  of  the  Ik^ 
by  Aemilius  Paallus  (an  error  for  Papua),  ia  r^At'J 
referred  by  Niebuhr  (//uL  of  Ibtmo,  vol.  iii.  I 
430)  to  the  above  mentioned  victory,  though  mm 
modem  writers  make  it  relate  to  the  conquest  >■ 
the  Gauls  by  the  consul  of  B.  C  225  £see  belov 
No.  3].  In  B.  c  280  he  accompanied  FUiriciui 
as  one  of  the  three  nmbassadors  who  were  fwt 
Pyrrhus.  The  history  of  this  embassy,  as  wdl  s^ 
of  bis  second  consulship  and  censorship,  i^  given  ifl 
the  lift-  of  his  colleague.    [Ll'SciNi;^  No.  I.J 

3.  L,  Akmilii's  Q.  p.  Cn,  n.  Papur,  graiid-j 
son  apparently  of  No,  2,  was  consul  b.  c;  2*^0,  vit^ 

C.  Atilins  Reguliis.    This  was  the  jear  of  thr 
great  war  in  Cisdtdne  OanL  The  Cisalpine  Gauls 
who  had  for  the  last  few  years  shown  symptom*  of 
hostility,  were  now  joined  by  their  brethrvu  trorii 
tiie  other  side  of  the  Alps,  and  prepared  to  invade 
Italy.    The  conduct  of  this  war  was  assigned  tO' 
Aemilius,  while  his  colleague  Regulus  was  iriit 
againC  Sardinia,  which  had  lately  revolted.  Araii- 
liufl  stationed  himself  near  Arirainuui,  on  the  road 
leading  into  Italy  by  Umbria,  and  another  Konuin 
army  was  posted  in  £tniria,  under  the  command  of 
a  pmetor.    The  Gauls  skilfully  marched  betwern 
thn  two  armies  into  the  heart  of  Etniria,  whic'i 
they  r-fimgcd  in  every  direction.    They  defeated 
the  Roman  praetor  when  he  overtook  them,  aiid 
would  have  entirely  destroyed  his  army,  but  for  tlie 
timely  arrival  of  Aemilius.    The  Gauls  slowly  n- 
treatcd  before  the  consul  towards  their  own  countrv! 
but,  in  the  couno  of  their  march  along  llie  coa^t 
into  Lignria,  they  fell  in  with  the  army  of  ih' 
other  cmsul,  who  hod  just  landed  at  Pika,  haviiq; 
been  lately  recalled  from  Sardinia.    Thus  yixri 
bi-tiveen  two  consular  armies,  tiiey  were  ebligi'd  *" 
light,  and  though  they  had  every  disadvantage  no 
their  side,  the  battle  was  long  contested.  Otif 
the  consuls  Regulus,  fell  in  the  engagement ;  hat 
the  Gauls  were  at  length  totally  defeaitid  *>■>> 
great  slaughter.    Forty  thoautnd  of  the  eoen^T 
are  said  to  have  perished  and  ten  thousand  to  fca" 
been  taken  prisoners,  among  whom  was  one  of  tliea 
kii^  Concolitanus.    Aemilius  followed  np  )>>> 
victor;  by  marclung  through  Ugnria  and  inndiv 
Uie  oDontiy  of  the  Boii,  which  he  laid  waste  ia 
every  din-ciion.    After  renuuning  there  a  few 

he  returned  to  Rome  iKil^triiunphad.    (Psfyh  u 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PARDUS. 


PAREGOROS. 


121 


93  31 ;  Orm.  it.  13 ;  SnUtipL  iu.  5  ;  Zonar.  viii. 

3\i  ;  ntr.  R.  4  ;  Appba,  Oft.  3.) 

AtnnBui  Pl^  na  ceom  B.C.  220,  vith  C 

F^aEBrainit  tvo  yean  before  the  breaking  out  of 

vt*  MSBid  Pnnic  War.  In  the  cenatu  of  that 
\rax  Am  vere  270,2)3  citisena.  (Liv.  EpU.  '20, 
EvtiL  ^2.)  In  B.C.216  Papiu  waa  one  of  the 
Tri&axn,  who  were  ^pointed  in  that  year  on 
Kv'<<Ei    tlia  dearth  of  money.    (liv.  xxiii.  23). 

4.  }L  Auuuufc  Patvb,  maxim  Ha  corio,  diea 
B.,-.  210.   (Ijv.  Hvii.  6.) 

i.  L.  AiKiLius  Papu8,  praetor  a  a  205,  ob- 
Sictiy  aa  his  province.  It  waa  under  thia 
^iB^&n  Papea  that  C.  Octaviua,  the  great-grand- 
bJwr  af  tiK  emperor  Augoatuj,  aerved  in  Sicily. 
<  Lit.  xxfsL  38  ;  Suet.  A^.  2.)  [Oct^vius, 
No.  1^]  The  L.  .^miliiu  Papua,  decemvir  aa- 
crania,  wb>  died  in  b.  c.  171,  ia  probably  the 
txie  penoa  at  the  preceding.    (Lit.  xliL  28.) 

P.VPYLUS,ST.  (ntfanAMl  sometimes  called 
/'apmn^  a  phyaician,  bom  at  lliyaiiTa  in  Lydia, 
•:'  MpectiUe  parent*,  who  was  ordained  d^con 
^  Cufm,  in  the  second  century  after  Christ. 
Hr  warn  pot  to  death  by  the  piaefect  Valerius, 
oi^ther  with  Ida  sister  Agathonice  and  many 
>  iien,  afln  being  cniellr  tortured,  in  or  about  the 
}t3r  166.  An  intercMiog  acNunt  of  his  martyp- 
i-m  ia  pten  in  th«  "Acta  Sanctonun,"  token 
t.  wiy  mm  Simeon  Metaphrastes.  His  memory 
tM.rL-btated  br  the  Romish  church  on  the  )3tb  of 
.KpnL  (SeeAataSmictor.  April.  voL  iL  p.  120,  &c. ; 
Bionw.  Somnd.  Sanebtr.  Prtfrn.  Medicor. ;  C.  B. 
r^rpeotios,  De  Medicu  ab  Kcdex.  pro  Sancti*  iaUtu, 
IX  tbe  anthon  there  nterted  to.J  [  W.  A.  G.] 
PARA,  king  of  Aimeoia.  [AaucioAx,  p. 
-ifl.a.] 

PATIALUS  (n<i^«).  1.  The  younger  of 
two  legitimau!  sons  of  Pericles  lie  nnd  his 
^ntbef  «-efe  educated  by  their  father  with  the 
i.na»t  on,  bat  they  both  appear  to  have  been 
x  iaMior  capacity,  which  was  anything  but  com- 
pnWed  by  worih  of  character,  though  Paralua 
^r^ta  to  have  been  a  somewhat  more  hopeful 
xr^eii  than  his  bmther.  Both  of  them  got  the 
■'.kaanir  of  BAfTT«/iaftfias.  Both  Xanthippiu 
»4  I^Qs  fell  victioia  to  die  plague  B.  c.  429. 
l9'tL  perid.  -2i,3G.deCimmilaLp.n9,t.  ;  Plat. 
•IMM  p.ll(l,e.,  with  the  scholiast  on  the  passage, 
^i^p-SlS^e.;  Athen.  xi.  p. 505. 506.) 

'2.  A  fiiend  of  Dion  of  Syrocuae  [Dion],  who 
gOTernor  of  Minoa  under  the  Carthaginians  at 
1^  time  when  Dion  landed  in  Sicily  and  gained 
r^Msion  of  Syracuae.  See  VoL  I.  p.  1028. 
'lW.xti.9.)  [C.P.M.] 

P-IRCAE.  [MoiRA.] 

P.^RDUS,  OREGORIUS  or  GEORGIUS 
ITfpifai  a.  r*a(p7i0i  nitpSoi),  archbishop  of 
'  "nnili.  on  which  account  he  is  called  in  some 
M<s.  Cioaoius  (or  (jbecjorius)  Coristhuh 
KtpiMioj),  and,  by  an  error  of  the  copyist,  Cuai- 
;ar-s  (KsplaaM.  ill  Gen.)  and  CusuTUS  (Kop^ov, 
'  Gen.^  at  Corvtus  t  Greek  writer  on  giant* 
kir  of  lacettain  date.    The  only  due  that  we 

to  the  period  in  which  he  lived  is  a  paasago 
h  IB  tmpaUisbed  work  of  hia.  Da  Cmutrwitione 
On^c^  m  which  he  describes  Georg^us  Piaida 
KiUKGm,  No.  44],  MicolansCaUicIes,andTheo- 
I'v-JsProdrauisas  "more  rec«it  writers  of  Iambic 
Nkolaus  and  Theodorus  belong  to  the 
•nmvf  Alexias  I.  Comnenus  (a.  d.  1081— 1118), 

ihmfan  Pkidna  must  betoag  to  a  Mill  htter 


period ;  but  his  vagne  use  of  the  term  ^  more 
recent,"  as  sfi^ied  to  writers  of  such  di&rent 
periods  aa  the  seventh  and  eleventh  or  twelfth  cen- 
turies, precludes  us  from  detennining  how  near  to 
the  reign  of  Alexius  he  is  to  be  placed.  It  was 
long  supposed  that  Corinthus  was  his  name  ;  but 
Alktius,  io  his  DiatrUn  de  Georgia,  pointed  out 
that  Pardua  was  hia  name  and  Corinthus  that  of 
his  see  ;  on  hia  occupation  of  whidi  he  appears  to 
have  disused  his  name  and  designated  himaelf  by 
hia  bishopric 

His  only  published  work  is  n<pl  SioA^irrtav, 
De  DiaUdU.  It  waa  first  published  with  the 
Eroteiuata  of  Demetrius  Chalcondylus  and  of  Mos- 
chopulus,  in  a  amall  folio  volume,  without  note  of 
time,  place,  or  printer'a  name,  but  auppoaed  to  have 
been  printed  at  Milan,  a.  d.  1493  (Panser,  AmmU. 
7>7K^.  vol.  ii.  p.  96).  The  full  title  of  this  edition 
ii  TltfX  Siakiieratv  iA»  iropd  KopMov  vopcK^Ai)- 
OwSp,  De  DkUectu  a  Corinlho  decerplit.  It  was 
afterwards  frequently  reprinted  aa  an  appendix  to 
the  eoriier  Greek  dictionaries,  or  in  the  coUectioua 
of  grammatical  treatises  (e.  g.  in  the  Tieiauria 
Conuoopiae  of  Aldus,  fol.  Venice,  1496,  with  tlio 
works  of  Constance  Laecaria,  4to.  Venice,  1512  ; 
in  the  dictionaries  of  Aldus  and  Asulaniia,  fol. 
Venice,  1524,  and  of  De  Seisa  and  Ravanis,  foL 
Venice,  1525),  sometimea  with  a  Xdtin  version. 
Sometimes  (as  in  the  Greek  Iiexkons  of  Stephanua 
and  Scapula)  the  version  only  was  given.  AH 
these  earlier  editions  were  made  from  two  or  tlire« 
MSS.,  and  were  very  defective.  But  in  the  laat 
century  Gisbertua  Koenius,  Greek  professor  at 
Franeker,  by  the  collation  of.  &esh  MSS.,  pub- 
lished the  work  in  a  more  complete  form,  with  a 
pie&oe  aad  notea,  wider  the  title  of  rpiryopiot 
^tFpowoXtToti  KoptyBou  wspl  SraX^KTw*',  GrryoriMM 
Cormta  M^TopUita  de  DuUcdit,  8vo.  Iieyden, 
1766.  The  volume  included  two  other  treatises  or 
abstracts  on  the  dialects  by  the  anonymous  writers 
known  as  Giamniaticus  I^eidensis  and  Grtunmaticus 
Meermannianus.  An  edition  by  G.  H.  SchaelTer, 
containing  the  treatises  published  by  Koenius,  and 
one  or  two  additional,  among  which  was  the  tinct 
of  Manuel  Moschopuius,  De  Vbcum  PeutioniliitM 
[MoscKOPULUs],  was  subsequently  published,  8vu. 
Leipzig,  1811,  with  copious  notes  and  observations, 
by  Koeniui,  Bastius,  Boissonade,  and  Schaeffer  \ 
and  a  Gmimmtatio  Paiaeoffruphkot  by  BttstiuB. 
Several  wotks  of  Pardua  are  extnnt  in  HSS.;  they 
are  on  Giammar  ;  the  most  important  are  apjm- 
rently  that  lltpl  avirrd^fois  \6you  yfroi  vtpl  tou  nii 
aohouiii^tty  koI  wtpl  PapCapta/ioS,  k.  t.  A,,  Do  Can- 
linidioite  Orationu,  vd  de  Sotoetitmo  et  Burbaritmof 
that  n<fl  Tp6wttv  raiTn'"r»f,  De  Tropa  Pve- 
tMU ;  and  especially  that  entitled  'E^TTpiirfii  tUroi,i 
uav6vas  tSv  StffworatSv  saprnv,  jc,  t,  \.,  J^jj^vai- 
iumes  m  Catioaes  a,  Ifi/nitios  Duiiiiuiius  PesUiruiii- 
que  totiaa  Anai,  et  in  Triodia  Mmpuie  JleUlomadii 
ac  Ffislonan  Deipame,  a  gmmmatical  exposition  of 
the  hymns  of  Cosmos  and  Damasceims  tCwulAH  OP 
Jbkhxalkm  ;  Daiiam:bnu8,  Joankks],  tised  iti 
the  Gni'k  Church  ;  a  work  which  has  been,  by 
the  oversight  of  Possevino.  Sixtus  of  Sena,  and 
others,  represented  as  a  collection  of  IlomUiae  el 
SermoHei.  (Allatiust/e  GeoryiU,  p.  416,  ed.  Parist 
et  apud  Fabric.  BiU.  Grate-  vol,  xii.  p.  122,  &e. ; 
Koenius,  Prut/,  m  Oregar.  OoruUk,  ;  Fabric.  Biblt 
GnuK.  vol  vi.  pp.  m5,  &c  320,  341,  vol.  ix.  p. 
742.)  [J.  CM.] 

PARE'OOROS  (tUifrropos),  i.  e.,  ^the  ad^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


PARIS. 


PARIS 


dreuing,**  i>  the  nnme  of  a  godden  whoM  tUtne, 
along  with  that  of  Peitho.  stood  in  the  temple  of 
Aphrodite  at  Henn.  (Pana.  i.  43.  §  6.)    [L.  S.] 

PAREIA  (Hri^taX  a  lumanie  of  Athena, 
mtder  which  the  had  a  statue  in  Laconia,  perhapa 
■o  called  only  from  its  being  made  of  Parian 
uarUe.  (Paaa.  iii  20.  g  8.)  Pareia  is  alio  the 
name  of  a  nymph  by  whom  Minos  Became  the 
&th«r  tit  Enrvmedon,  Nepha]ian,  Chryws  and  Phi- 
lolaua.  (Apollod.  iiL  I.  g  2.)  [US.] 

PARIS  (nctfXT),  aUo  called  Alexander,  waa 
the  second  son  of  Priam  and  Hecabe.  Previous 
to  his  birth  Hecabe  dreamed  that  she  had  given 
Wtb  to  a  firebrand,  the  flames  of  which  spread 
Dver  tbfl  whole  city.  This  dream  was  interpreted 
to  h«  by  Aesacnt,  or  according  to  others  by  Cas- 
sandra (Eiirip.  Andraai.  298),  by  Apollo  (C^c.  Do 
JXvm.  i.2l),oi  by  a  Sibyl  (Paus.  z.  12.  §  1),  and 
was  said  to  indicate  that  Hecabe  shonld  give  birth 
to  a  aon^who  shonld  bring  abont  the  ruin  of  his 
native  oty,  and  she  was  accMdingly  advised  to 
upose  the  child.  Some  state  that  ue  aoothsayen 
urged  Becabt  to  kill  the  child,  bat  as  she  was 
enable  to  do  so,  Priam  exposed  him.  (Schol.  ad 
Enrip.  Andnm,  29-1,  If)^.  AmL  1283.)  The 
boy  accordingly  was  entmsted  to  a  shepherd, 
Ageluis,  who  was  to  expoae  him  on  Uount 
Ida.  Bnt  after  the  lapse  of  five  days,  the 
■hepherd,  on  returning  to  moont  Ida,  found  the 
child  still  alive,  and  fed  by  a  ike-bear.  He 
accordingly  took  back  the  boy,  and  brought 
him  up  along  with  his  own  child,  and  called  him 
Paris.  (Enrip.  Troad.  921.)  When  Paris  had 
grown  op,  he  distiogushed  himself  as  a  valiant 
defender  af  die  fldcks  and  shepherds,  and  hence 
ireceived  the  name  of  Alexander,  i.  a.  the  defender 
■of  men.  He  now  also  snoceeded  in  discovering 
liis  real  origin,  and  fimnd  out  his  parents.  (Apollod. 
iiL  12.  g  5.)  This  happened  in  the  following 
manner:  — Priam,  who  was  going  to  celebrate  a 
funeml  Mtemnity  Gv  Paris,  whom  he  believed  to 
be  dead,  ordeied  a  bnll  to  be  fetched  from  the 
herd,  which  was  to  be  given  as  a  prize  to  the 
victor  in  the  games.  The  king>  servanu  took 
the  fiivonrite  bull  of  Paris,  who  ^erefore  followed 
the  nea,  took  part  in  the  games,  and  conquered 
bis  brothecB,  One  ef  them  drew  his  sword  against 
lum,  but  Pari*  fled  to  the  dtar  of  Zens  Herceius, 
and  there  Cassandra  declared  him  to  be  her 
brother,  and  Priam  now  recoived  him  as  bis  son. 
(Hjgin.  Fab.  91 ;  Serv.  ad  v.  370.)  Paris 
then  married  Oenone,  the  daughter  of  the  river 
frod  Cebren.  As  she  possessed  prophetic  powers, 
she  cautioned  him  not  to  sail  to  the  country  of 
Helen  ;  but  as  he  did  not  fellow  her  advice 
(Horn.  II.  V.  64),  she  prtHnised  to  heal  him  if  he 
should  be  wounded,  as  thai  was  the  only  aid  the 
could  afford  him.  (Apollod.  iii.  12.  §  6  ;  Parthen. 
JSroL  4.)  According  to  some  he  became,  by 
Oenone,  the  father  of  Corj-thus,  who  was  aftcr^ 
words  sent  off  by  his  mother  to  serve  the  Greeks 
fli  guide  on  their  voyage  to  Troy.  (Tzctz.  ait  Lye. 
£7')  Paris  himself  is  funher  said  to  have  killed 
his  son  from  jealousy,  ns  he  found  him  with  Helen. 
(Conon,  Aorr.  23;  Parthen.  Erot.  34.)  It  should, 
however,  be  mentioned  that  some  writers  call 
Corythus  a  son  of  Paris  by  Helen. 

When  Peleiis  and  Thetis  solemnised  their 
nuptials,  all  the  gods  were  invited,  with  the 
exception  of  Eris.  But  the  latter  appeared, 
nerarthelen.  but  nut  beinjt  admitted,  she  threw 


ft  golden  apple  among  the  gnests.  with  the  b 
Bcription,     to  the  fairest."  (Tsel&  ad  Lyc.  93 
Serv.  ad  Am.  L  27.)    Hwe,  AabndSU  aa 
Athena  began  to  ditpaU  as  to  iriiicD  of  them  ih 
apple  should  belong.    Zens  ordeied  Heme*  I 
take  the  goddesses  to  mount  Qargarua.  a  porao 
of  Ida,  to  the  beautiful  thepbetd  Paris,  who  m 
there  tending  his  flocks,  and  who  was  to  dedi 
the  disputes   (Eorip.  IpMg.  AmL   1302,  ]-298 
Poos.  V.  19.  SI;  Eustath.  ad  Ifomt.  p.  986. 
Hera  promised  him  the  sovereignty  of  Asia  soi 
great  riches,  Athena  great  glory  and  renown  i 
war,  and  Aphrodite  the  fitirest  af  women,  Heln 
in  marriage.    Hereupon  Paris  declared  Aphndit 
to  be  the  fairest  and  deserving  of  the  golds 
apple.    This  judgment  eslled  fiirth  in  Hot  an 
Athena  fierce  hatred  of  Troy,  (Horn.  //.  xrir 
25.  29  i  Schol.  ad  Eurip.  HtxiA,  637,  Trmi^ 
925,  iit^  Htien.  23,  &c.,  Andrtm.  284  ;  Hyg^n. 
Fab.  92 ;  Lucian.  Dial.  Dear.  20.)    Unda  t^i 
protection  of  Aphrodite,  Paris  now  caiiied  i4 
Hden,  the  wife  m  Menebwa,  from  Snrta.  (Horn. 
IL  iu.  46,  ftc;  Apollod.  iiL  IS.  §  6.)   Ttie  a^ 
counu  of  this  rape  are  not  the  same  in  all  wric«ra, 
for  according  to  some  Helen  followed  her  sedocrT 
willingly  and  without  resistance,  owing  to  tlw 
influence  of  Aphrodite  (Hom.  IL  iii.  174),  wliil* 
Menelaus  was  absent  in  Crete  (Earip.  Tnai. 
939 ) ;  some  say  that  the  goddess  deceived  Hekn, 
by  giving  to  Paris  the  appearance  of  Mepebu 
(Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1946}  ;  according  to  othen 
Helen  was  carried  off'  by  l^s  by  force,  eitber 
during  a  festival  or  during  the  chaae.  (Lycopli. 
106  ;  Serr.  ad  Aat.  i.  526  ;  Diet.  Cret  L  3; 
Ptolem.  HephaesL  4.1     Respecting  the  voyi^ 
of  Paris  to  Greece,  titers  likewise  are  difiertot 
accounts.    Once,  it  is  said,  Sparta  was  riuied 
by  a  femine,  and  the  oracle  declared  that  it  should 
not  cease,  unless  the  sons  of  Prometheus,  Lvm 
and  Chimaerens,  who  were  buried  at  Troy,  were 
propitiated.    Menehiui  aeDordinglr  went  to  Troy, 
and  Paris  afterwards  accompanied  hun  fivm  Tray 
to  Delphi.    (Lycoph.  132;  Eustath.  ad  fhia. 
p.  521.)     Others  say  that  Paris  involonuiilf 
killed  his  beloved  friend  Antfaena,  and  tberelive 
tied  with  Menelaus  to  Sparta.  (Lycoph.  134,  Ac) 
The  marriofie  between  Paris  and  Heloi  was  ten- 
sumnuued  m  the  ishmd  of  Cnnae,  (^petite  u 
Oytheium,  or  at  Salami*.   (Hmn.  77.  iii.  445; 
Paus.  iii.  22.  $  2 ;  Lycoph.  110.)    On  his  retuni 
with  his  bride  to  Troy,  Paris  paaied  thivti^li 
Egypt  and  Phoenicia,  and  at  length  atriTcd  in 
Troy  with  Helen  and  the  treasures  which  he  hid 
treacherously  taken  from  the  heritable  hoiue  h 
Menelaui.  (Horn.  OJ.  iv.  228,  H.  vi.  291 ;  UtnL 
ii.  113;  Diet  Cret.  L  5.)    In  regard  to  thi> 
journey  the  accounts  again  differ,  for  occonliiifr  W 
the  Cypria  Paris  and  Helen  reached  Troy 
days  after  their  departure  (Herod.  iL  Ili)> 
whereas,  according  to  later  traJitiona,  Helen  did 
not  reach  Troy  at  all,  for  Zeus  and  Hem  allom 
only  a  phantom  resembling  her  to  BCC0iii[nn7 
Paris  to  .Troy,  while  the  real  Helen  was  euned 
to  Proteus  in  Egypt,  and  remained  there  nnlil  '''* 
was  fetched  by  Menelaus.  (Eurip.  Eltd.  1380, 
&c^  Htlen.  33,  &c,  243,  584.  670  ;  Herod,  u. 
1)8,  120  ■  Lyooph.  113  ;  Phih»tr.  Ksr.,i>-  ^ 
VU.  Apott.  iv.  16  ;  Serv.  ad  Am.  L  651,  iL  593.} 
The  carrying  off  of  Helen  from  Sparta  g»«  "* 
to  the  Trojan  war.    When  the  Greeks  fir»t  V 
pearcd  before  Trojr,  Paris  was  bold  and  enn^o)* 


Digitized  by  Google 


PARIS. 

(A  in.  16,  &Ck)  i  bat  wben  HanduM  adnnoed 
a^Jnst  htm.  ha  took  to  flight    Ah  Hsctor  np- 
kuded  him  fiw  bis  cowudice,  h«  offered  to  fi^bt 
in  single  combat  »itb  MeneUna  for  tho  jwweHioo 
■f  Helen  (liL  70).    Menelaoi  accepted  the  chal- 
Imge,  and  Puis  tbongh  conquered  wm  lanoTed 
from  the  field  of  battle  by  Aphrodite  (iii.  380). 
The  goddess  then  bronght  Helen  back  to  him,  and 
ae  ahe  aa  wdl  aa  Hectof  stirred  him  np,  he  after- 
wards  retnined  to  battle,  and  sleir  Mesesthins 
(vi  503,  viL  2,        He  ateadilj  refused  to  give 
vp  Hdea  to  the  Oieeka,  thosgfa  he  waa  willing  to 
Raton  tho  tnasom  he  bad  stolen  at  Sparu  (vii. 
347*  Ae.).    Homer  describes  Paris  aa  a  handsome 
man,  aa  fond  of  the  female  kx  and  of  music,  and 
as  not  ignoraat  of  war,  bat  aa  dilatory  and  cov- 
aidlj,  and  detested  by  his  awn  friends  for  having 
bnogfct  open  them  the  fiUal  w»r  with  the  Greeks. 
He  killed  Adiilles  by  «  stialwen  ia  tho  HutetuiT 
of  the  Thymbowoa  Apdlo  (Uobl  IL  xzii.  S&9 ; 
Dice  CreU  iv.  11 ;  Serr.  ad  Ant.  m.  85,  322,  -n. 
j7)  ;  and  when  Troy  was  taken,  be  himself  was 
woonded  by  Philoctetes  with  an  arrow  of  Hendes 
(Soph.  PhUoeL  1426),  and  then  Rtnmod  to  bu 
•oDg  abaadooed  fint  wife  Oenone.    Bat  she, 
memberiiw  the  wnn^she  had  suffered^  according 
to  otben  bdng  prevented  by  her  fiithtf,^fDsed  to 
heal  the  wound,  or  could  jiot  heal  it  as  it  had  been 
inflicted  by  a  poia<»ied  amw.    He  then  retnmed 
to  Troy  and  dud.    Oenone  soon  after  changed  her 
■^ad,  and  haatenod  after  bin  with  remedies,  but 
OBw  too  late,  and  in  her  grief  hung  hwietf. 
(Ap<dlBd.  iii.  12.  S  8 ;  Diet  Cret  vt.  19.)  Accord- 
ing to  others  she  threw  herself  ftva  a  tower,  or 
laihed  into  the  flames  of  the  fiinend  jftile  on  whidi 
the  body  of  I^s  was  bvning.    (Lycopb.  65 ; 
Tseta.  ad  Lfc  61 ;  Q.  Smym.  x.  467.)  By 
Helraa,  Patia  it  said  to  have  been  the  father  of 
BanicBS  (Bonaania  or  Banochus),  Corythna,  Aga- 
mu,  Idaena,  and  of  a  daughter  Helena.  (INct 
Cm.  t.  5  ;  Taetz.  ad  Lye.  851 ;  Patthen.  EnL 
34  ;  Ptolem.  Hephaest  4.)    Parit  was  represented 
ia  works  of  ait  aa  a  yonthfiil  man,  without  a  beard 
aod  akrast  feminine  beauty,  with  the  Phrygian 
cn.  and  sometimes  with  an  uplo  in  his  haiid, 
wMch  ha  peesentod  to  Aphrodite.  (Comp.  Mat. 
Piy<%emtM.  W.  37.)  [L.  8.] 

PABIS,  the  same  of  two  celebmted  pantomimes 
in  the  time  of  the  eady  Roman  emperors. 

L  ^he  elder  Paris  Uved  in  the  rrign  of  the 
myavi  Nen^  with  whom  he  was  a  great  faTourite. 
He  was  oi^inally  a  slave  of  Domitia,  the  annt  of 
the  empetor,  and  he  irarcfaased  his  freed<nn  by  pay- 
hu  ber  a  laige  amn  of  money.  Domitia  availed  her* 
fU  of  his  influence  with  Nero  to  attempt  the  ruin 
sf  Agrippna,  whom  she  hated.  The  plot,  how- 
eter,  ^ed,  and  Agrippna  demanded  the  punish- 
WBt  bw  aoctuera  ;  bat  Paris  stood  too  high  in 
Ibe  monarch^  hrour  to  experience  the  punishment 
vbich  was  inflicted  on  his  aecompUceK  Shortly 
tfbrr  this  Paris  was  declared,  by  uder  of  the  em- 
]*nr.  to  have  been  free-bom  {i»genmu\  and  Do- 
niris  was  eompelled  to  restore  to  him  the  large  anm 
which  ibe  bad  rconnd  for  his  freedom  (Toe  ^»a. 
m  19-22,  27  ;  Dig- 12.  tit  4.  s.  3. 8  «).  Pans, 
lnin*er,  waa  not  fbrtonate  enough  to  rctmo  the 
hnsr  the  emperor.  The  ully  man  wished  to 
Icmneapaiitnnimehjinaelf ;  and  as  he  waa  unable 
bpnfitbf  theleaaons  in  daniuDg  whidi  Pariagave 
UB,aid  looked  upon  the  latter  as  a  dangeroos 
lin^hi  ImuI  han  pnt  to  death  tawaida  tho  end 


FAIUtENIDE&  131 

of  bis  locn.  (Dion  Cast.  Uti.  18  )  Snt  Mr. 
54.) 

2.  The  yoonger  Paris,  and  the  more  celebrated 
of  the  two,  lived  in  the  reign  of  Domitmn.  Ho 
waa  wiginally  a  native  of  Egypt  {hence  called  sofas 
NUi  by  Martial,  zi  13),  and  repaired  to  Rame* 
where  his  wonderfid  akiU  in  pantomimic  dance* 
gained  him  the  fiivoor  of  the  public,  the  love  tS  the 
profligate  Roman  matrons,  and  suck  inflaenca  at 
the  imperial  court  that  he  was  allowed  to  promote 
his  creatures  to  phues  oC  high  ottai  and  trnst  It 
ia  stated  by  the  Pseado.8aetoniaat  ia  hia  lib  of 
Juveiud,  and  by  the  ancient  commntatony  that 
this  poet  was  faanidied  to  Egypt  on  aeooant  of  kit 
attack  upon  Paris  (vii.  86 — 91),  bit  there  secns 
good  reason  for  rejecting  this  story,  aa  we  have 
shown  in  the  life  of  Juvenal  [JurxNAUs].  The 
popularity  of  Paria  was  at  Itmgth  his  tain.  Do- 
mitia, tho  wife  of  the  emperor.  Ml  deipentdy  ia 
love  with  bim ;  but  when  Domttira  hfiisinii  ao> 
quainted  with  the  intrigue,  he  divorced  his  w^ 
and  had  Paris  murdered  in  the  puUie  street  So 
infiuiated  was  be  against  the  actor,  that  he  even 
put  to  death  a  youth  who  was  a  pu^  of  Paris, 
merely  kiecaase  he  bore  a  resemUance  to  his  master 
in  form  and  In  akiU.  The  peo[^  deeply  deplored 
the  death  eS  their  bvonrito  ;  some  strewed  the  spot 
where  he  fell  with  flowers  uid  perflioes,  for  which 
act  they  wen  killed  by  the  tyrant  i  and  Martial 
only  expreaaed  the  gennal  feeling  af  the  dty,  when 
he  called  bim  in  the  ^tbot  (m.  13)  which  hooooi- 
poaed  in  hia  benoar, 

Romani  decia  at  dolor  tkeairi" 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixvii.  3  ;  8wt  Dom.  ^  10 ;  3wr.  vL 
82—87,  and  SchoL) 

PARIS,  JU'LIUS,  the  ahbrevktor  of  Vikrioa 
Maximus,  is  spoken  of  in  tha  lift  irf  the  latlei. 
tVoL  IL  p.  1002.] 

PARISADES  [Pabiibadm.] 

PARME'NIDES  (nap^>'»qr).«  distiwnitM 
Greek  .philosopher,  the  son  of  Pyrrhea.  He  waa 
bom  in  the  Gredc  c^ony  of  Elea  in  Italy,  which 
had  probably  been  founded  not  kng  before  ( OL  6 1 ), 
and  was  descended  firoat  »  wealthy  and  iUnstrioas 
family  (Di(«.  UCrt  ix.  21—23,  with  &m.  Xat»- 
t«n*B  emendatHm  in  PvmnMk  Eleabu  earmmit 
ReliqiuM,  Amstelodami,  1635,  p.  3,  noto).  Accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  Plato,  Pannenides,  at  the 
1^  of  65,  came  to  Athens  to  the  Panathenasa,  ac- 
companied by  Zeno,  then  40  yean  and  became 
acquainted  with  Socrates,  who  at  that  time  was 
qui}«  young.  This  sutsment,  which  ia  desinrdlr 
repeated  by  Phito  {Plai.  Pmrnu  p.  127,  l^SppL 
p.  217,  c  TleoeM.  p.  183,  e).  may  very  well  be 
reconciled  with  the  apj»arantly  discrepant  chiono. 
logy  in  Diogenes  Laertiua  (ix.  23],  aud  has  with, 
out  reason  been  assailed  by  Aihenaeus  (xi,  15, 
p.  505,  f^  comp.  Moerobins,  OaturM.  L  \),  Accord- 
ing  to  the  chronology  of  Plato  the  journey  of  Par- 
menides  would  &11  in  the  80th  or  Slat  Olvmpiad 
(Socrates  waa  bom  in  the  4th  year  of  the  77th 
Oiymp.),  his  birth  in  the  65th  Olympiad,  and  the 
period  when  he  flourished  would  only  be  set  down 
by  Diogenes  La&tiaa  a  few  Olym^ada  too  aooa 
(OL  69).  Ensebius  gives  the  fourth  year  of  the 
30th  Olympiad  as  the  period  when  he  flourished, 
connecting  him  very  accomtely  with  Empedodea, 
Zeno,  and  Hencleitns ;  whereas  Theophractoa  is 
stated  to  have  set  him  down  as  a  hearer  of  Anaxi- 
mander  (l>i<^.  LaIM.  ix.  21).  The  finoer  stote- 
ments^  eooddering  the  indcfiiuteness  of  the  exptea* 

%gitized  byGoOgle 


124  PARMENIDES. 

■ion  fioitntk,  may  at  nny  rate  be  referred  to  Piir- 
tnenideii' reiidence  in  Athens  ;  the  latter  must  be 
entirely  rejected,  whether  it  be  that  Theophras- 
iui  made  a  mistake,  or.  what  is  much  more 
likely,  that  Diogenes  copied  the  statement  care- 
lessly. Th"  same  Theophnutus  had  apoken  of 
him  as  a  di»dple  of  Xenophanes,  with  whom  Aris- 
totle, with  a  cautious  it  u  mtid,  connect*  him  (Me- 
tafik,  t.  6,  p.  986,  h,  ].  22.  Theophnutus,  according 
to  Alexander :  see  Scbol.  on  Aristotks  p.  536.  8  ; 
comp.  Sext  Empir.  adv.  Mutk.  vii.  Ill;  Clemens 
Alex.  Strom.  I  30I;Diog.  Lal'rLix.  21} ;  and  it  is 
iinpuHBible  not  to  see  that  the  Colophonian  did 
open  that  path  of  investigation  which  we  kg  our 
Eleatic  punning,  whether  the  former  influenced 
the  latter  through  personal  intercour&c,  or  only  by 
the  written  exposition  of  hia  doctrine,  Consider- 
nbly  more  doubt  leaU  apon  the  relation  in  which 
mmenidea  atood  to  the  PyUiagoreans,  of  whom 
two,  entirely  unknown  to  us,  Ameinias  and  Dio- 
chnetea,  are  spoken  uf  iia  his  instnicton  (Sotion,  in 
Diogenes  La£rt.  ix.  21).  Others  content  them- 
selves with  reckoning  Parmenides  as  well  as  Zeno 
Bs  belonging  to  the  Pythagorean  school  (Callimap 
chuB  ap.  Prod,  m  Parmmid.  iv.  p.  51,  comp. 
Stnib.  vi,  init.  ;  Iambi,  l^il.  PglAag.  §  1 G6.  &c. 
with  others],  or  with  speaking  of  a  Piirmuiiidean 
life,  in  the  same  way  as  a  Pythagorean  life  is 
Kpoken  of  (Cebet.  TatnU.  c2)  ;  imd  even  the  cen- 
sorious Timon  (iu  Diog.  Lafrt.  ix.  2:^}  allows  Par- 
im'niHes  to  have  been  a  high-minded  man  ;  white 
Plato  speaks  of  him  with  veneration,  and  Aristotle 
and  others  give  him  an  unqualified  preference  over 
the  rest  of  the  Eleatics  (Plat.  Tieael.  p.  183.  e.  ; 
Sapk.  p.  237i  comp.  Ariatot,  Mdajih.  A,  5.  p.  986, 
b.  t.  25  ;  Pkj)t.  Auiailt.  I  23  ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom. 
V.  p.  60S).  Mis  feUow-citisens,  the  Inhabitants  of 
Elea,  must  have  been  penetrated  by  similar  feel- 
ings with  regard  to  him,  if  they  every  year  bound 
their  magiitmtcs  to  render  obedience  to  the  laws 
laid  down  by  him  (Speusippusin  Diog.  Lnert.  ii.23, 
comp.  Strab.  vi.p.  252  ;  Plut.  at/o.  Wot  p.  1 126). 

Like  Xenophancs,  Fumenides  developed  hia 
philosophical  convicrions  in  a  didactic  poem,  com- 
posed In  hexameter  verse,  entitled  On  Nature 
(Plut.  de  Pytk  One.  p.  402),  the  poetical  power 
and  form  of  which  even  hia  admirers  do  not  rate 
very  highly  (Produs,  in  Parnum.  iv.  62  ;  Plut  de 
Awiit,  ^  4i,  de  amliend  Poet.  p.  16,  c:  comp, 
Cic  Acad.  Qaaett.  iv.  23) ;  and  thU  judgment 
is  confirmed  by  the  tolerably  copioua  fragments  of 
it  which  are  extant,  for  the  preKerviition  of  which 
we  are  indebted  chiefly  to  Sextus  Empiricua  niid 
Sfmplicius,  and  the  authenticity  of  which  is  eata-^ 
hlfuhed  beyond  all  doubt  by  llie  entin;  accordance 
nf  their  contents  with  the  sL-itements  iu  Ari«totle, 
Phito,  and  others,  aa  well  oh  by  the  language  and 
style  (the  expressions  of  Diogenes  Liii'rt.  ix.  2:{, 
have  reference  to  Pythagonia,  not  to  Parmenides). 
Kven  the  allegorical  exordium  is  entirely  wanting 
in  the  charm  of  inventive  poetry,  while  the  versi- 
fication is  all  that  diatinguishes  tbe  argumentation 
from  the  baldest  prose.  That  Parmenides  also 
wrote  in  prose  <  Siiid.  s. «.)  has  probably  been  in- 
ferri'd  only  from  a  misunderstood  pafsage  in  Plato 
{Siph.  p.  237).  In  fact  there  was  but  one  pit-ee 
written  by  Parmenides  (Diog.  Lnert  L  Ifi.  comp. 
Plat  Parmm.  p.  1  '2ft,  o.  c.  ;  Thcuphrantus  in  Diog, 
IioIirL  viii,  55 ;  Simplicius  on  Arint.  Php.  f,  31,  a. 
and  othen) ;  and  the  prose  pasaage,  which  is  found 
lunangthe  fngmenU  (Simplic  /.c.  f.  7)t  ii  without 


PARMENIDES, 

doubt  of  later  origin,  added  by  way  of  expUnati^ 
(comp.  Simon  Karsten,  Le.  ^.  ISO).  i 
In  the  allegorical  introductitoi  to  his  didacti 
poem,  the  Eleatic  describes  how  Heliadic  virgiij 
conducted  bim  on  the  road  from  DaiJuieM  to  Ugh| 
to  gates  where  the  paths  of  Night  and  Day  sep^ 
rate  ;  and,  afUr  Dike  had  nnbolted  the  f^stH,  \ 
the  goddess  Wisdom.  She  greets  him  kindly,  viil 
the  promise  of  announcing  to  him  not  only  in 
unchangeable  heart  of  truth  [JXiffefiir  ci>ntf(< 
orpcxji  ^Top),    but  also  the  tmthlcn  fiincr  '' 
men  {Parnunid.  Rfliqu.  in  Simon  Karsten,  I.e.  2rl 
after  Sextus  Empiricus,  adv.  Math.  vii.  Ill),  an 
indicates  in  this  way  whither  each  of  thc^se  oppi 
site  roade  leads,  while  she  at  the  same  time  pi-u,-^ 
to  the  dirisiou  of  the  poem  into  two  parts.  Hi 
path  of  truth  seta  out  from  the  assumption  thai 
existence  it,  and  that  non-exiatence  is  inoonceivabhi 
{RdijM.  L  33.  Ac),  but  only  lends  to  the  deiir?^ 
end  by  the  aToidanee,  not  merely  of  assuming  ■ 
non-existence,  but  also  of  Hoarding  existence  audi 
non-existence  as  on  a  par  with  each  other,  whicbi 
is  the  back-leading  road  of  the  blind  and  eiriiif 
crowd  (th  I.  43,  Ac).    On  the  fbmwr,  Ressou 
(X^r,  root)  is  our  guide  ;  on  the  latter  tbe  eir 
that  doea  net  catch  the  object  (Aricoirov  X^ifia),  aiid 
re-erhoing  hearing  (jlxiltcffa  dKnmj,  ib.  I.  5'J,  ic- 
comp.  L  89  ;  PhiL  Parmen.  p.  135,  d.).    On  ttiej 
fnnner  path  we  convince  ourselves  that  the  f£-\ 
isteiit  neither  haa  comK  into  being,  nor  is  perish- 1 
able,and  ia  entirely  of  one  sort  {i^Kov  ftowirtn^-^], 
without  change  and  limit  (kkI  drpt/iis  itS*  oriAfT- 
Toy),  neither  past  nor  future,  entirely  includ<sl  iu 
the  present  {A.  \.  56).  For  it  ih  aa  impossible  i^  ii 
it  can  beaime  and  grow  out  of  the  existent,  as  ib.^l 
it  could  do  so  out  of  the  noa-exjitent ;  since  id^ 
latter,  non-existence,  ia  abaolntely  inctmoeivablr. 
and  the  former  cannot  precede  itself ;  and  evrrr 
aiming  into  eaisfence  presupposes  a  non-ex  is  If  nee 
(1.  b'l,  &c).     By  similar  arguments  divibibililv 
(1.  77,  &C.),  motion  or  change,  as  also  infinity.  3it 
shut  out  from  the  absolutely  existent  (L  SU&c-X 
and  the  latter  is  represented  aa  abut  np  in  itsdf,  m 
that  it  may  be  compared  to  a  well-rounded  b«ll 
(1.  1 00,  &C.  )  ;  while  Thought  il  appropriated  lo  i( 
as  its  only  positive  definition.  Thought  and  thai 
which  is  thought  of  (Object)  coinciding  (1.  Sli,  lie; 
the  corresponding  passages  of  Plato,  Ari^i'ity, 
Theophrajitns,  and  others,  which  authenticate  tiiii 
view  of  his  theory,  see  in  CommaitaU.  EUaL  bj 
the  author  of  this  article,  L  p.  1 33.  Ac,  and  in 
Karsten,  I.e.).    Thus  to  Pannenidea  the  idia  of 
Being  had  presented  itself  in  ita  complete  purity,  i" 
the  exclusion  of  all  connection  with  apace,  tinie,aijd 
muttifonuity,  and  he  waa  compelled  to  decide  u)«n 
regarding  as  ^man  fancy  and  illusion  what  oppi'^rt 
to  us  connected  with  time  and  apace,  cbangt'^)''<' 
and  multiform  (1.  !I7,  &e.  176),  though  he  newr- 
theless  felt  liin)SfIf  obliged  at  least  to  atiemjjt  in 
exiilaaiition  of  this  illusion.     In  this  aXXemi'. 
which  he  designates  aa  mere  mortal  opinio[i  and 
d<;ceptive  pntUng  together  of  worda,  he  lay*  ilu*™ 
two  primordial  forma  {fiop^),  the  fine,  and  lif;)ii. 
and  thoroughly  uniform  aetherial  fire  of  flaroe 
701  aiBtpiow  wvp),  and  the  cold,  thick,  and  heavT 
Iwdy  (B^fiaj)  of  dark  night  (L  1 12,  &c),— w/m- 
sen  ted  by  those  who  have  preserved  to  us  the  in 
funnation.  as  Warm  and  Cold,  Fire  and  Enrth 
(  Arist.  Phi/a.  i.  3,  Meiapk.  i,  5,  ds  Cftmr.  a  Comf*- 
i.  'A  I  TheophnuL  U  AUm.     a) ;  the  fonner 
femdto  theexiatent,  the  latter  to  tbe  non-exiileiit 

Digitized  by  Google 


PARMENIDES. 


PARMENIOES. 


126 


(iiiit  Bd  Thnphr.  IL  ec).  Although  the  latter 
(ipmuoDi  an  not  fooad  in  Paimenide*,  he  mani- 
fridj  Hoarded  tfa«  fonner,  the  primordial  principle 
«f  fitc,  a*  thf  actiTe  and  real,  the  other  aa  the  paa- 
■n%  ■>  iUelfnunlt  only  attaining  to  reality  when 
unued  by  die  fenner  (L  11 3,  1 29).  The  whole 
antimr  »  filled  with  light  and  darknCM  (1.  1*23), 
wt  of  their  in  tern  inkling  every  thing  in  the 
kotU  ii  fanned  by  the  Deity,  who  reigns  in  their 
Ri:diC  iL  127.  tf  ii  ToirTMV  halfiaty  ^  -Kayra 

the  primary  aonrce  of  the  fateful  pro- 
tKom  and  intenningling  (tfrvycpow  t^coo  koI 
MfiH  ifXi.  L  127,  &c>.    Aa  the  iirat  of  the  gods, 
ib:>  iaxj  dcTiaed  Eroa,  the  principle  of  union  be- 
irrrn  the  nntnally  oppoaed  primordial  principle! 
fXr.-i.  Mrtapk.  i.  4  ;  Sext,  Empir.  adv.  AfatA,  ix. 
I.    ;  PlaL  <ie  Pruiio  Frit/Ho,  p.  946,  e.)  ;  and 
■^Vr  bin  other  gods  doubtleu  to  cepreaent  powers 
nd  ^Tadatim  at  nature  (Plato,  l^mp.  p.  195,  cv 
Vr»tnd.d^£Kon.  Lc.  5),  amongst  which  Desire, 
ff  JT.ind  Strife  may  very  well  have  been  found  (Cic. 
■r  y.iL  Dtor.  L  1 1  ;  S.  Karaien'a  Conjectuiv,  I.  c. 
f  '.'39,  diM  not  seem  reqoisiu).   But  the  ultimate 
n^aatarj  principle  of  the  worid  of  originated  ex- 
Mnc«  ■nit,  in  his  view,  have  been  nec«-saity,  or 
4^tBj,»nd  aa  lOch  he  may  very  well  ha^e  desig- 
utrJ  at  one  dme  that  deity  that  holds  iway  be- 
tTrtntheoppotites  (Stobaeus,  Eclog.  L  '23,  p.  48'2  ; 
t!ir{i  Plato,  ^pnp.  p.  195,  c),  at  other  times  the 
wn«d  prind^  themaelvea  (PlnL  de  AMvt.  Fro- 
'^'A.  t.  TrMMO,  p.  1026,  b. ).    Of  the  coanwgmiy 
■i  Pantenidea,  which  waa  carried  out  rety  much  in 
vjA,  tt  poMTM  only  a  few  fragments  and  notices, 
«-kh  m  difficult  to  undeiatand  (I.  132,  &c  ; 
M  i.  Ed.  Fhy.  L  -23,  p.  48-2,  tu.  ;  Cic  de  Nat. 
i^^^.i  II,  Sc. ;  comp.  S.  Knnten,  /.a  p.  240, 
b  ).  according  to  which,  with  an  approach  to  the 
imma  s(  ihe  Pyth^teana,  he  conceived  the 
tjkerical  wndane  ay steiD,  anrrounded  by  a  circle 
'i«  pare  lig^t  (Olympus,  Unuiui)  ;  in  the  centre 
rftUa  ■undue  system  the  solid  earth,  and  between 
iWtmthecirdeof  the  milky-way,  of  the  morning 
«r  rniuDg  star,  of  the  sun,  the  planets,  and  the 
^'^n;  wbich  circle  her^pirdedaaa  mixture  of  the 
iTd  ptiaoiAal  etonenta.    Aa  here,  so  in  hia  an- 
>iMp»bfial  attempts,  be  deduced  the  difierencea 
[-mt  «f  perfection  of  organisation,  from  the 
i  5rmt  [VDportiona  in  which  the  primordial  prin- 
cpb  were  intenningled  (S.  Karsteii,  p.  257,  Ac), 
ud  ania  deduced  the  differences  in  the  mental 
<3p>riie»  6oin  the  more  or  less  perfect  intcr- 
"  iiiire  of  the  members  (oir  yip  aKciaTfi  (x«' 
"Mil  luJjmi  mkvwXdyicrw,  T*ir  niot  dvSpti- 
L  US,  4c;    comp.  S.  Karsten,  p.  2fi(i, 
*f  ) laying  down  in  the  first  instance  that  the 
|f:iDordial  |Hinciplea  are  aniniat«d,  and  that  all 
'Jwgv  mn  dme  that  bam  died,  partake  of  feel- 
I^Bot  indeed  for  the  warm,  for  light,  for  sound, 
W  the  cold,  for  darkness,  and  for  silence 
lUrephrsttas,  de  Seiuti  Frine,).  Accordingly, 
'  «Kiqutoe«  and  thought  also,  in  so  fiu:  as,  while 
'  utiitfil  in  a  state  of  change,  it  is  an  object  of 
't^nnitte,  ii  to  be  deduced  from  the  primordial 
knodplti  ot  the  world  of  phaenomena,  but  must 
■^atMaeicd  bom  that  Thought  which  is  coin- 
with  the  absolutely  existent.    But,  however 
the  manner  in  which  Parmtnides  separated 
u(  ine,  mIj,  chai^less  Existence  from  the  world 
V^^omna,  iriiieh  passes  off  in  the  change  of 
^''Ui  ud  bawerer  little  he  may  have  endeavoured 
^  tm  iMi  ths  latter  to  the  fiwiiter,  the  possi- 


bility of  its  being  so  traced  bade  he  could  not  give 
up,  and  appears  for  tliat  very  reason  to  have  desig- 
nated the  primordial  form  of  iis  Warm  as  that 
which  was  real  in  the  world  of  phaenomena,  pro- 
bably not  without  reference  to  Hetadeitaa*  doctrine 
of  perpetual  coming  into  existence,  while  he  placed 
along  with  it  the  opposite  primordial  fonn  of  th« 
Rigid,  because  it  was  only  in  this  way  that  he  could 
imagine  it  possible  to  arrive  at  coming  into  existence, 
and  change.  Thus,  however,  we  hnd  in  him  the 
germs  of  that  dualism,  by  the  more  complete 
carrying  out  of  which  the  later  loniaiis,  Empednclca, 
Anazagotas,  and  othera,  imagined  that  they  could 
meet  the  Eleatic  doctrine  of  the  absolute.  Empe- 
docles  seems  more  immediately,  and  to  a  greater 
extent  than  the  rest,  to  have  further  developed 
these  genus  ;  and  he  also,  just  like  Parmenides, 
set  down  necessity  or  predesUnation  aa  the  ultimate 
ground  of  originated  existence  and  change,  and  iu 
like  manner  agreed  with  his  Eleatic  predecessor  in 
this,  that  like  is  recognised  by  like ;  a  presup- 
position in  which,  aa  it  occurs  in  Parmenides,  we 
can  scarcely  fail  to  recognise  a  reference  to  liii  con- 
viction that  Thought  and  Existence  coincide.  Itut, 
little  aa  he  could  deny  that  the  really  existent 
roust  in  some  way  or  other  lie  at  the  baiis  of 
change  and  the  multiformity  of  phaenomena,  lie 
could  not  attempt  to  deduce  the  latter  from  the 
former  ao  long  na  he  mRiNtaitied  the  idea  of  the 
existent  as  uugle,  indivisible,  and  unchangeable  ; 
and  this  ideu,  again,  he  could  not  but  maintain,  so 
long  aa  he  conceived  it  in  a  purely  abstract  manner 
oi  pure  FotUion.  *  But,  however  insuiBcient  this 
idea  is,  it  waa  necessary  to  devclope  it  with  shar|>- 
ness  and  precision  before  it  would  be  possible  to 
make  any  successful  attempts  to  find  the  absolutely 
existent  in  place  of  the  originated,  and  therefore  as 
something  mulUfomi.  The  first  endeavouia  to 
define  the  idea  of  the  existent  are  found  in  Xeno- 
phanes,  and  with  them  begins  tliat  course  of  deve- 
lopment peculiar  to  the  Eleatics.  But  Pnruiciiides 
was  the  first  who  succeeded  in  developing  the  idea 
of  the  existent  purely  by  itself  nnd  out  of  itsrif, 
without  carrying  it  back  and  making  it  rest  upon 
a  support,  like  the  Deity  in  Xenopbanei.  it  is 
only  from  inaccnrate  or  indistinct  statements  that 
it  has  been  concluded  that  Parmenides  represented 
the  absolutely  existent  as  a  deity  (Ammonius  in 
ArisL  de  InterpnU  f.  58  ;  AiisL  dc  XeaojA.  Ovrg. 
et  Meiiuo,  c.  4).  So  that  he  was  the  only  philo- 
sopher who  with  distinctness  and  precision  recog- 
nised that  the  existent,  as  such,  is  nnconnerti-d 
with  all  sepaiation  or  juxtaposition,  as  well  as  with 
all  succession,  all  reiatioii  to  space  or  time,  all 
coming  into  existence,  and  all  change  ;  from  which 
arose  the  problem  of  all  subsequent  metaphysics,  tu 
reconcile  the  mutually  opposed  ideas  of  ExiUtmct 
Bud  Coming  itilo  EaiieHce, 

After  the  scan  ty  collection  in  H.  Stephens*  Poetia 
Philoiopiica,  1573,  the  fragments  of  Panncnides 
were  collected  and  explained  more  fiilly  by  0.  G. 
F'lillebom  (licitr'dge  znr  Geich,  der  Pliiloa.  vLi  comp. 
C.  Fr.  Hcinrich,  S^ticH^um  Olnervaiionum^  ili. 
viii.),    A  more  eomidete  coUection  waa  then  made 

*  It  may  be  necessary  to  suggest  to  the  reader 
who  is  unaccustomed  to  the  terminology  of  meta- 
physics, that  in  connection  with  this  word  Fomtiim 
he  must  dimiii  all  notion  of  locality,  and  look 
upon  it  aa  a  noun  whose  meaning  answers  to  thnt 
of  tbe  adjective  potUae. — Tukslator. 


Digitized  by  Google 


126 


PARMENION. 


PARMENION. 


by  the  KQthor  of  thii  article  {Comment.  Eteai.  AI- 
tooa,  ISlfi) ;  bat  tlie  bett  and  mmt  careful  col- 
lectioa 'is  Uwt  of  8.  Kanten,  who  vmAt  uw  of  the 
MSu  tifif»xmta%  of  the  great  Jnl.  Scaliger,  which  ia 
pKMired  in  the  libnry  of  Leyden.  It  fonns  the 
•econd  p«rt  of  the  tint  volume  of  PiuitMjphontm 
Graecormm  Velemm  Oper,  Seliquiae,  Aoiitelod. 
1S35.  [Ch.A.  B.] 

PARME'NION  (ILw'frW).  1.  Son  of  Phi- 
lotaa,  a  distinguiihed  Hacedonian  general  in  the 
■eirice  of  Philip  of  Macedon  and  Alexander  the 
Great.  Notwithitanding  the  prominent  place 
that  he  holds  in  history  we  know  nothing  either 
of  fail  fiunily  and  origin,  or  of  the  service*  by 
which  bo  had  attwD^  the  high  repntaUon  of 
wbicb  w«  find  him  poMessed  when  hit  name  lint 
appean.  A*  he  was  contidembly  older  than 
Philip,  having  been  bom  about  b.  c.  4U0  (see  Curt, 
vii.  2.  g  33)  it  is  probable  that  he  had  already  di»-' 
tingniihed  himself  during  the  reign  of  AmyntaalL, 
but  the  first  mention  of  his  name  occun  in  the 
year  when  we  find  btm  entmsted  with  the 
diief  command  In  the  war  against  the  Illyrians, 
whom  he  defeated  in  a  great  Iwttle  (Plut.  AUx.  3). 
Throughout  the  reign  of  Philip  he  enjoyed  the 
higheat  place  in  the  confidence  of  that  monarch, 
both  ai  hii  (riend  and  eonnsellor,  nnd  as  a  general: 
the  kingis  estimation  of  bis  merits  in  the  latter 
capacity  may  be  gathered  from  hit  well-known 
remark,  that  he  had  never  been  able  to  find  more 
than  one  general,  and  that  was  Parmenion.  (Plut. 
Apopitk.  p.  \77,c.}  Yet  the  occasions  on  which 
his  name  is  specially  mentioned  during  the  reign 
of  Philip  are  not  numerous.  In  B.  c  346  we  find 
him  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Haltu  in  Thessaly 
(Dem.  S«  /*,  Zv  pL  392),  and  shortly  after  he  was 
•eut  by  Philip,  together  with  Antlpater  and  Eu- 
rylochus,  as  amlxtuador  to  Athens,  to  obtain  the 
ratification  of  the  proposed  peace  from  the  Athe- 
nians and  their  allies.  (Id.  ib.  p.  3G2  ;  Arg.  ad 
Or.tU.F.L.  p.  336.)  In  B.  c.  342,  while  Philip 
was  in  Thrace,  Paimenion  carried  on  operations  in 
Kuboea,  where  he  supported  the  Macedonian 
party  at  Eretria,  and  subsequently  besieged  and 
took  the  city  of  Oreus,  and  put  to  death  Euphraeus, 
the  leader  of  the  opposite  faction.  (Dem.  Phil.  iii. 
p.  126 ;  Athen.  zl  pi  50a),  When  Philip  at 
length  began  to  tun  his  view's  aerioaily  towards 
the  conquest  of  Ana  b.  c.  336,  he  sent  forward 
Parmenion  and  Attalui  with  an  army,  to  carry  on 
preliminary  operations  in  that  country,  and  secure  a 
firm  footing  there  by  liberating  some  of  the  Greek 
cities.  (Diod.  xri.  91,  xvii.  2  ;  Justin,  ix.  5.) 
They  had,  however,  little  Ume  to  accompliBh  any- 
thing before  the  assassination  of  Phitip  himself 
entirely  changed  the  aspect  of  albir*:  Attaluswas 
bitterly  hostile  to  the  young  king,  but  Parmenion 
waa  favourably  disposed  towards  him,  and  readily 
joined  with  Hecataeus,  who  was  tent  by  Alex- 
ander to  Asia,  in  efiecting  the  removal  of  Altalui 
by  assaasination.  By  this  means  he  secun-d  the 
attachment  of  the  army  in  Aria  to  the  young 
king:  be  afterwards  carried  on  some  military 
operations  of  little  importance  in  the  Troad,  but 
must  have  returned  to  Europe  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  year  334,  at  we  find  him 
taking  part  in  the  deJibeiations  of  Alexander 
previous  to  his  tutting  out  on  the  expedition  into 
Asia.  (Diod.  xvii.  2,  5. 7, 16 ;  Curt.  vii.  1.  §  3.) 

Throughout  the  course  of  that  expedition  the 
fervices  rendered  by  Parmenion  to  the  young  king 


were  of  the  most  important  kind.  His  age  t 
long  established  reputation  as  a  military  cd 
mander  naturally  gave  great  wei^t  to  hia  ad* 
and  opinion  ;  and  thon^  his  ooanaela,  lean! 
generally  to  the  ride  of  caution,  were  fivqucn' 
ovemled  by  the  impetuosity  of  th«  youth 
monarch,  they  were  always  listened  to  with  i 
ference,  and  sometimes  followed  even  in  oppociti 
to  the  opinion  of  Alexander  himaelf.  (Arrii 

iii.  9.)  His  special  post  appears  to  have  be- 
that  of  commandei^in-chief  of  the  Macedoni 
infantry  (Diod.  xvii.  17),  but  it  is  evident  tb 
he  actfd,  and  was  generally  regarded  as  second 
command  to  Alexander  himad£  Tfaua,  at  il 
three  great  bottles  of  the  Oranieiu,  lasus  ai 
Arbela,  while  the  king  in  person  commanded  il 
right  wing  of  the  army,  Parmenion  was  piac^  i 
the  head  of  the  left,  and  contributed  essenuallT  i 
the  victory  on  all  those  memorable  occasions.  (.\r 
An<Ji.  L  14,  ii.  8,  iiL  11,  U,  1£  ;  Curt.  iiL  9.  f  I 

iv.  13.  §35, 15.  8  6, 16.  §  1—7  ;  Diod.  xviL  U 
60.)  Again,  whenever  Alexander  divided  hi 
forces,  and  either  hastened  forward  m  person  wit! 
the  light-armed  troops,  or  on  the  contrary,  da 
patched  a  part  of  his  army  in  advance,  to  occup] 
some  important  post,  it  was  always  PanDcnioi 
that  was  selected  to  command  the  division  when 
the  king  was  not  present  in  person.  (Arr.  JniiU 
i.  11, 17,  IB,  34,  iL  4,  5,  11,  iii.  18;  Curt.  iii.  7 
§  6,  V.  3.  §  16  i  Diod.  xvii  32.)  The  confident^ 
reposed  in  him  by  Alexander  appears  to  hsTn 
been  unboimded,  and  he  is  continually  spoken  M 
as  the  moat  attached  of  the  king's  friends,  uid  » 
holding,  beyond  all  question,  the  second  place  in 
the  state.  Among  other  important  employmenu 
we  find  him  selected,  after  tile  battle  of  Issus,  Ui 
take  possession  of  the  treasures  deposited  t<f 
Dareius  at  Damascus  (Arr.  iL  II,  15  ;  Cun.  iii. 
12, 13) :  and  again  at  a  later  period  when  Alti- 
onder  himaelf  determined  to  push  on  into  tbe 
wilds  of  Partbta  and  Hyrcauia  la  pursuit  o( 
Dareitu,  he  left  Parmenion  in  Media  with  a  Uig« 
force,  with  instructions  to  see  the  royal  treoiurM 
taken  in  Persia  safely  deporited  in  the  ^tadd  «f 
Ecbatana,  under  the  chai^  of  Harp&lns,  and  tbeo 
to  rejoin  Alexander  and  the  main  anny  in  Bp- 
cania.  (Arr.  iii.  19 ;  Justin,  xii.  1.) 

But  before  the  end  of  the  year  330,  while 
Parmenion  itill  remained  in  Hedia  in  purtuante 
of  these  orders,  the  discovery  took  place  in  Dnui- 
giaim  of  the  plot  against  the  king^  li£B,  in  whiiti 
Philotaa,  the  only  surviving  son  of  Pannenicn, 
was  supposed  to  be  implicated  [Philotas]  :  and 
the  confession  wrung  from  the  latter  by  the  toi' 
ture  not  only  admitted  his  own  guilt,  but  inmlTfil 
bis  fiitber  aUo  in  the  charge  of  treaatmable  deugn* 
against  the  life  of  Alexander.  (Gnrt  vi  11.  §  *-! 
—30.)  Whether  the  king  really  believed  in  th« 
guilt  of  Parmenion,  or  deemed  his  life  a  neccMUT 
sacrifice  to  policy  after  the  execution  of  his  too,  it 
it  imposrible  for  us  to  decide,  but  tbe  sentence  ot 
the  aged  general  waa  pronounced  by  the  sBsemblrd 
Macedonian  troops,  and  Polydomas  was  despatched 
in  all  ha«te  into  Media  with  orders  to  the  officen 
next  in  command  under  Parmenion  to  cany  i' 
into  execution  before  he  could  receive  the  tidinji* 
of  his  son's  death.  The  mandate  was  quicklj 
obeyed,  and  Parmenion  was  assassinated  bf 
Oleander  with  his  own  hand.  (Arr.  Atuib.  ill  -S! 
Curt  vii.  2.  §11—3;);  Diod.  xvii  80;  Plat- 
Alex.  49  i  Justin,  xil  & ;  Stnib.  zv.  p.  734.) 

Digitized  by  Google 


PABMENION. 


PARMENON.  127 


Tkc  iaik  tit  Pumenion,  at  the  a;^  of  seventy 
jan,  itaort  the  whole  of  which  period  had  been 
Bsit « tbe  wrrice  tiS  the  king  himaelf  or  of  hia 
&tL<T.  win  eref  lemaui  one  ot  darkeat  iCoini 
■fOQ  the  ehanda  of  Alesonder.  Nothing  can  be 
bafntaUethaB  that  the  nteran  general  who,  on 
t*o  Mtauoaa,  had  been  the  firat  to  warn  the  Idng 
ipuMt  Ae  real  or  ini^oBed  deeigna  of  hia  enemies 
(An.  JW>.  L  25,  ii.  4  ;  Cort.  iti.  6.  §  4,  vi.  10. 
jU;  PhiL  JiM;  19),  ihoold  haTS  now  himself 
ctsipdha^againit  the  life  of  hia  nrereign. 
IsM  it  n  cettatn  eren  if  we  adndt  the  very 
qv-aimiS^  eridence  that  Philotaa  waa  leally 
ccwKd  in  the  contpiracy  of  Dimnoa,  that  with 
ika:  piftt  at  leaat  Parmenion  had  no  connection. 
(Cnrt  n.  11.  §  33L)  The  confesaiona  extorted 
bM  FUotM  on  the  rack  amoanled  only  to  tome 

ad  tndefiiate  ^ojeeta  wd  to  have  been 
(r>tct^Bed  by  hie  fiither  at  the  suggeation  of 
Hi-.?4odiu,  and  which,  if  they  were  not  alto- 
cttba  ■  fiction,  had  probably  been  no  more  than 
I  cnqunry  ebullition  of  diicontent  (Id.  ib. 
i'^l—iS.)  Yet  on  thia  evidence  not  only  waa 
PvDBUDc  condemned  unheard,  bat  the  mode  of 
la  ttKBtiaB,  or  ndiar  BMsannatioD,  was  marked 
htlwtaieflttRaeliefy. 

Bat  knrcver  nnjnat  was  the  condemnation  of 
Pmeun,  and  great  aa  were  the  servicea  really 
iKiitnd  htm  to  Alexander,  it  ia  certain  that 
la  naiu  are  onduly  extoQed  by  QuintOB 
Csiin^  u  well  aa  by  tome  modem  writera  ;  and 
ite  iMitiOB  af  that  aathof  that  the  king  had 
^  BDlUDg  gnat  withoat  his  aaaiitance  (nuiSa 
ngeympm,  rat  atne  iUo  mikit  magnae  m 
/wn;  TIL  2.  f  33)  is  altogether  blae.  On  the 
nay  of  the  kiiu'a  greatest  aaccesaet 
vniddmd  is  iantx  (mmntion  to  the  advice  of 
^■itnn :  tal  it  ia  evident  that  the  pudent  and 
oram  duiaeter  of  the  eld  general  rendered  him 
■^t^faUe  of  ififireaating  the  daring  mniui  of  hia 
yag  lodcr,  which  tarried  with  it  me  asanrance 
n  ova  racceaa.  Had  Alexander  uniformly 
Kand  the  adfioe  of  Paimenioo,  it  is  clew  that 
k  aaiU  never  have  coo^aemd  Am.  (See 
Ann.  Awb,  L  18^  ii.  35 ;  PlnL  Ah*.  16,  29> 
^P^>W.^180,bl;  IHod.xviL  J6,54.) 
riw«  nna  of  Parmenion  had  accompanied 

btlwr  to  Aaia;  of  theae  the  yoangeat, 
Hwbc,  «n  aeodentally  drowned  in  the  Nile, 
^  '"'>  331,  (Cart.  Iv.  8.  %  7.)  Nicanor  was  carried 
*^l)TanddeB  iUneas  on  the  march  into  Hyr^ 
Philotaa  was  pnt  to  death  jnit  before 
t>a  biW.  We  find  also  two  of  his  daaghters 
DtRiiicned  la  married,  the  one  to  Attains,  the 

sf  Oupatia,  the  other  to  the  Macedonian 
«*«f.C<Mnu.    (Curtvila  g§17,  30.) 

X  Oat  of  the  deputies  from  Lampaacus,  who 
■R*>Kd  faefste  the  Bomaa  iagatet  at  Lyaimaebia 
o  tonplaiii  Bgnnst  AnUodmi,  B.  c  196.  (Polyb. 

^  One  of  Ae  amfaasaadors  aent  by  Gentiaa, 
^rfinpii,  to  Kcrive  the  oath  and  hoatagea  of 
^OK*^  I.&  168.  Ha  afterwaida  accompanied 
«  Hsndtaka  amhwadois  to  Rhodea.  (Polyb. 
'*a-a,ii)  [K.  H.  B.] 

PAUUTNION  (Oop^inrfKr),  literary.  1.  Of 
''"''■■i  as  (pignmmatic  poet,  whose  veraes 
votiachdEd  in  the  collection  of  Philip  of  Tbesaa- 
'**  i  whtaBe  h  b  probable  that  he  flanriahod  in, 
*  "oi^  befirn^  the  lime  tS  Augnstna.  Bnmck 
P«  iwtaa  af  hia  epi|iMiw  b  tits  Amabcta 


(voL  il  pp.  201 — 203),  and  one  more  in  the 
£«effb»et  (p.  177 :  Jacobs,  AnA.  Graee.  vol.  ii. 
pp.  184 — 187).  Reiske  refers  to  him  one  of  the 
anonymoua  epigrama  (No.  exxL),  en  the  ground  af 
the  snpmcription  UapfUvoprof  in  the  Vatican  MSl, 
but  that  is  the  name,  not  of  the  author  of  tba 
epigram,  but  of  the  victor  who  dedicatad  the  statne 
to  which  it  forms  the  inscription,  aa  is  clear  from 
the  epigram  itself  (corop.  ^unck,  ZmL  265 ; 
Jacobs,  Ammadv.  w  Antk.  Graet,  vol.  iii.  pL  i. 
p.  356).  The  epignma  of  Parmenion  are  chano- 
terized  by  brevity,  which  he  himself  dechtres  {Ep.  1 ) 
that  he  aimed  at ;  nnfortunately,  they  want  the 
body,  of  which  brerity  is  said  to  be  the  soul,— wit. 

2.  A  grammarian  and  glossogtnpher  {'t\ttgffi>- 
7pa^r),  who  is  quoted  in  the  V«iietia&  Scholia  on 
Homer.  (//.  i.  591.)  [P.S.] 

PARME'NION.  (nivi|ttet^),aoaichileet,whB 
was  employed  by  Alexander  the  Oreat  in  the 
bniiding  of  Alexandria.  He  was  entmaled  with 
the  superintendence  of  the  woiks  of  sculpture,  es- 
pecially in  the  temple  of  Seiapia,  which  came  to  be 
called  by  his  name  Parmmkma.  (Jul.  Valer.  L  35.) 
Clemens  Alexandrinus,  however,  ascribes  the  great 
statue  ot  Seruua  to  Biyaxis.  {Pntnp,  p.  14, 
Sylbufg).  [PS.3 

PARMENISCUS  (nop^vtiTKoi).  I.  A  partner 
of  Dionysodonu,  against  whom  Demoathenott 
pleaded  in  the  speech  Kord  Ltovwiittfou.  (Dcm. 
pp.  1282—1298,  ed.  Reisk.) 

2.  Of  UetapoQtum,  who  probably  lived  about 
the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  b.  c  lambtiehua 
{ViLPsthagor,  c.  3G)  calls  him  (aecotding  to  the 
common  rrading)  XlapiilaKot,  and  ranks  him 
among  the  celebrated  Pythagorean  philoaophera. 
Athenaeas,  (who,  iv.  156,  c  dec,  ^vea  a  quotation 
from  a  letter  of  a  man  of  thia  name,  containing  an 
accoBBt  of  a  Cynic  banquet,)  narrates  (xiv.  p.  6 1 4, 
a.  b.)  an  incident  in  his  fife,  connected  with  a 
descent  into  the  cave  of  Trophonius,  and  calls  hint 
rich  and  high  bom.  He  is  also  mentioned  by 
Diogenes  Laertius,  ix.  20. 

8.  A  grammarian  and  commentator,  of  whom 
we  have  nagments  and  noticea  in  the  SchoL  Horn. 
0(i8'.242.  A9'.51S,X'.434;  Eustath.  oif  A  ii. 
p.  854  ;  Schol.  Enrip.  Mtd.  10,  276.  7VtN»f.222, 
230,  Rhea.  524 ;  Et  Mag.  ».  v.  "Apnt ;  St^  Bya. 
I.  w.  'AAo^'Eiftupa,  Mm.  Hyginus,  when  speak- 
ing {Poet.  Axtnm.  ii.  2,  13)  of  his  history  of  the 
stats,  probably  refers  to  a  lost  commentary  on 
Aiatus.  Varro  {deL.L.x.  10)  refen  to  him  aa 
nuking  the  diatincdve  characteriatica  of  words  to 
be  eight  in  number.  (Fabric  Oraee.  vol.  i. 
p.518,  voLvi.  p.375;  Vossius,  De  Hut.  Oraee. 
p.  481,  ed.  Westermann.)  [W.M.  G.]  • 

PA'RMENON  (na^iw).  1.  Of  Byzantium, 
a  chdliambic  poet,  a  (ew  of  whose  veraes  are  cited 
by  Athenaeus  (iii.  p.  75,  f. ;  v.  pp.  203,  c.  221.  n.), 
by  the  scholiasts  on  Pindar  (Pj/ih.  iv.  97.)  and 
Nicander  {Tker.  806J,  and  by  Stephaniis  of  By- 
zantinm  (*.  m  BouSiroc,  ^piitiov,  XiTntvi},  reading 
the  lost  passage  TSapfUpitf  for  MfWwvy).  These  few 
fragments  are  collected  by  Meineke  (OofiaatMw 
Poem  Graeoontni,  Berol.  1845). 

2.  Of  Rhodea,  the  aatbor  of  a  work  on  eookerjr 
(/urycifHinl  SiSnntoXla)  qooted  1^  Ath«maens  (tIl 
p.  308,  f.) 

3.  A  grammarian,  the  author  of  a  work  vsp) 
StaA^jfTw  (Ath.  xi.  p.  500,  b.)  who  is  not  impro- 
bably tbe  nme  person  aa  the  i^oaaogn^her  Pa»> 
■UflDN.  ^P-S-l  I 

Digitized  by  VjOOgI 


120 


FARRHASIUS. 


PARRHASIUS. 


PABMENSIS,  CA'SSIUS.    [Cassils  Par- 

PARMYS  indpuvs),  daughter  of  Sim-rdiv  the 
•on  of  Cynii,  She  became  the  wife  of  Dnroiut 
llystaipis.  ind  wat  the  mnthei  of  Arioin-irdok 
(Herad.  iil  88,  vil  78.)  [C  P.  M.] 

PARNASSUS  (UapywTcSt),  a  ton  of  Clco- 
pnmpu*  or  PoKidon  and  the  nymph  Cleodnra,  is 
KiiJ  to  havfl  been  the  founder  of  Delphi,  the  in- 
ventor of  the  art  of  foretelling  the  future  from  the 
flight  of  birdi,  and  to  have  given  hii  name  to 
Mount  Pamawn*.    (Paua.  x.  6.  §  1.)    [L.  S.] 

PARNETHIUS  fnofurifSiof),  a  ninuune  of 
Zena,  derired  from  Mannt  Pamea  in  Attica,  on 
which  there  wB«a  bronze  itatue  of  the  god.  (Pnnh 
i.  3-2.  §2.)  [L.S.] 

PARNO'PIUS  {nupv6rios\  i.  e.  the  eipeller 
of  Incuita  (ir^pfonfi),  a  Bumarae  of  Apollo,  under 
which  he  bod  a  ttatue  on  the  acropolie  at  Athens. 
(Paai.  i.  34.  g  8.)  [L.  S.] 

PAROREL'S  (nnpaqifvs),  a  ton  of  Tricolonu*, 
RTid  the  reputed  founder  of  the  town  of  Pnroria  In 
Arcadia.    (Paus.  viii.  35.  §  t>.)  [L.  ^n] 

PARRnA'SlUS(n<>^H>t).  I.ABumAmcof 
Apollo,  who  had  a  Hioctaary  on  Mount  Lyceiua, 
whnre  an  annual  fettiml  waa  celebrated  to  him  ai 
the  e{Hciiriiu,  that  is,  the  helper.  (Paus.  viii.  38. 
88  2,6.) 

2.  A  son  of  Lycaon,  from  whom  Parrhnsia  in 
Arcadia  was  believed  to  have  derived  iu  nanie. 
(Stqib.  Bys.  a.  v.)  Some  cnll  him  a  son  of  Zens, 
and  fiuher  of  Areas  and  Parus,  from  whom  the 
island  of  Parot  derired  its  name.  (Serv.  ad  Atw. 
xi.  31  ;  Steph.Byz.(.v.  nipos.)  [h.  S.] 

PARRHA'SIUS(nc(^ffuij),  oneof  the  most 
celebrated  Greek  painters,  was  a  native  of  Kphesiis, 
the  son  and  pupil  of  Evenor  (Puua.i. '2K,  §2; 
Strab.  xir,  p.  642  ;  Uaipocr.  t.v.)  lie  belonged, 
therefoR,  to  the  Ionic  icfaool;  but  he  practised  his 
art  chiefly  at  Athena:  and  by  some  writers  he  is 
called  an  Athenian,  probably  because  the  Athe- 
nians, who,  as  Plutarch  infonns  him,  held  him  in 
high  honour,  had  bestowed  upon  hira  the  right  of 
citizenship  (Senec.  Controv.  v.  10  ;  Acni,  ScluJ.  a<l 
Hima.CarM.  iv.  8  ;  PluL  Thea.  4  ;  Jniiiuit.  CW. 
Artif,  a.  r.).  With  nspect  to  the  Ume  at  which 
he  fkmrished,  there  has  been  some  donbt,  arising 
from  a  story  told  by  Seneca  [I.  c),  which,  if  true, 
would  bring  down  his  time  as  late  as  the  taking  of 
Olynthus  by  Philip,  in  01.  lOH,  %  or  b.u  347. 
But  this  tale  has  quite  the  air  of  a  fiction  ;  and  it 
is  rejected,  as  unworthy  of  attention,  by  all  the 
authorities  except  SiUig  and  Meyer,  the  bitter  of 
whom  makes  the  extraordinary  mistake  of  bringing 
down  the  life  of  Parrhasius  as  late  as  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  OreaU  On  the  other  hand,  the 
statement  of  Pausaniat  (i.  28.  %  2),  that  he  drew 
the  outlines  of  tlie  chasing  on  the  shield  of  Phei- 
dins's  statue  of  Athena  Promachus,  would  place 
him  ai  early  as  01. 84,  or  b.  c.  444,  unless  we  ac- 
cept the  somewhat  improbable  conjecture  of  Miil- 
ler,  that  the  chasing  on  the  shield  was  executed 
several  years  Inter  than  the  statue.  (Comp.  Mvs, 
and  Sillig,  Catai.  Artif.  *.v.Afjf$.)  Now  this 
date  ia  probably  too  sarir,  fur  Pliny  places  Parrha- 
sius^ father,  Evenor,  at  the  OOth  Olympiad,  b.  a 
4-30  (//.  N.  XXXV.  9,  s.  36.  §  1).  Accoiding  to 
this  date  Parrhasius  himself  must  have  flourished 
abont  the  95th  Olympiad,  B.C.  400,  which  agrees 
with  all  the  certain  indications  which  we  have  of 
his  time,  such  aa  his  conversation  with  Socrates 


(Xen.  Mem.  iii.  10),  and  his  \m\\g  a  youni) 
contemporary  of  Zeuxis :  the  dale  jnat  given  tuui 
however,  be  taken  as  referring  rather  to  a  b 
than  to  an  early  period  of  his  artistic  camr ;  I 
l)e  had  evidently  obtained  a  high  repuustion  befi 
Uie  death  of  Socmtea  in  b.  c  399. 

Patrhautta  belongs  to  that  period  of  the  histoj 
of  Greek  piunting.  in  which  the  art  mny  be  «iu<l 
have  reached  perfection  in  all  its  raaeniiti  d 
nients,  though  there  was  still  room  left  fir  ll 
display  of  higher  excellence  than  any  individu 
painter  had  yet  attained,  by  the  gcnias  of  i 
ApellesL  The  peculiar  merits  of  Parrhaaius  coi 
sisted,  according  to  Pliny,  in  accuracy  of  diawin 
truth  of  proportion,  and  power  of  exprcuion.  '  ii 
lirst  (or  above  all)  gave  to  painting  tnie  propnrti^ 
{tyiniaHriam),  the  minute  details  of  the  cuunti 
nance,  the  elegance  uf  the  hair,  the  beauty  of 
face,  and  by  the  confession  of  artists  themsetvei  ol 
tained  the  palm  in  his  drawing  of  the  extremiti'^f. 
(Plin, //;  A^.  XXXV.  9.  a.  36.  g5.)  Hia  outline 
according  to  the  same  writer,  were  so  perf«:t,  a>  I 
indiaite  those  part4  of  the  figure  which  they  <i« 
not  express.  The  intermediate  parts  of  his  fi^nir' 
seemed  inferior,  but  only  when  comjMred  with  li 
own  perfect  execution  of  the  extremities. 

Parrhasius  did  for  painting,  at  least  in  pictiiri^ 
of  gods  and  heroca,  what  had  been  done  for  ku1|> 
ture  by  Pheidias  in  divine  subjects,  and  by  PdIv 
cleitus  in  the  human  figure :  he  established  a  caii'x 
of  proportion,  which  was  followed  by  all  the  arti^f 
th^  carae  after  bin.  Hence  QointiliaQ  (xii.  I('| 
calls  him  the  legislator  of  bis  art ;  and  it  is  lu 
doubt  to  this  that  Pliny  refers  in  the  words  of  the 
above  quotation  (prt'inas  tt/mfnetriam  pidurar  de- 
Jit ).  Several  interesting  observations  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  art  which  he  followed  ore  made  in  Lhrf 
dialogue  in  the  MentorabUia,  already  referred  to. 

I'lie  character  of  Parrhasius  was  marked  in  tLi 
highest  degree  by  that  arrogance  which  ofirn  ac- 
companies the  consciousness  of  pre-eminent  ability : 

Quo  nemo  nuoientiut  lU  ans  gloria  ariU,"  nvt 
Pliny.  Id  epigrams  inscribed  on  his  works  he  not 
only  made  a  boast  of  his  luxurious  habits,  colli^'i; 
himself  'A€poSiaiTot,  but  be  also  claimed  the  hoiiuor 
of  having  auigned  with  hit  own  hand  the  precis 
limit!  of  the  art,  and  fixed  a  boundary  which  ww 
never  to  be  transgressed.  (See  the  Epigrams  ia 
Atli.  xii.  p.  543,  d.)  Ue  claimed  a  divine  oriina 
and  divine  communications,  calling  himself  the  Jl^ 
scendant  of  Apollo,  and  professing  to  have  pointMl 
his  Hercules,  which  was  preserved  at  Lrndna,  frota 
the  form  of  the  god,  as  often  seen  by  him  in  sWp. 
When  conquered  by  Timonthes  in  a  trial  of  skill, 
in  which  the  subject  was  the  contest  for  the  ami 
of  Achilles,  he  observed  that  for  himself  he  thought 
little  of  it,  but  that  he  sympathised  with  Ajix, 
who  WAS  a  second  time  overcome  by  the  le* 
worthy.  (Plin-  tc;  Ath./.  c.  ;  Aelian.  V.H.ix.Ui 
Eustnth,  ad  Horn.  Od.  xl  545.)  Further  det^l« 
of  his  arrogance  and  luxury  will  be  found  in  i\f 
ahnve  passages  and  in  Ath.  xv.  p.  687,  b.  c  Kf- 
specting  the  story  of  his  contest  with  Zeuxis, 
ZKfxiR.  The  numerous  encomiums  upon  hii 
worlcs  in  the  writings  of  the  andenta  ate  collected 
by  Junius  and  Sillig. 

Of  the  works  of  Pnrrhaaius  mentioned  by  Pliny, 
t]ie  most  celebrated  seems  to  have  been  his  pictare 
of  the  Athenian  People,  respecting  which  the  com- 
mcnLitors  have  been  sorely  puzzled  tn  iroagiin 
how  he  could  have  exhibited  all  the  qualities  eau* 


Digitized  by  Google 


PARTHENIS. 


PARTHENIUS. 


129 


ovntfd  bj  Plinj  u  bdongiog  to  bis  anbject — 
lirbrbat  moqiw  nriam,  iraamdam,  iDjiutain, 
innmontn,  emodem  exmbOem,  clensntem, 
Moencndcn,  gldriiMaBi«  ciwliitiiu  hnniikiii«  fan- 
am.  fnpeniqin,  et  omnn  puitar  Mtandne u 
u  law  wU  tbcM  qwH^  wm  ««pr«M»d  Plinj 
fiws  a  D*  DOT*  faifiiniMtian  than  »  contaliMd  in 
iht  anda  arymaUo  v^emoto.  Some  writers  mp- 
prw  dot  the  ptctiire  was  8  group,  or  thst  it  con- 
Kscri  tt  (event!  groups  ;  other*  that  it  was  a  single 
sod  Qmuaenire  de  Qainoy  has  put  forth 
tke  b^ieuslj  abatitd  faypotheaw,  tint  the  picture 
niMRljlhat  of  an  owl,  as  the  aymbot  of  Athens, 
vilh  swj  beads  of  diferent  animals,  as  the  ayni- 
W  of  At  qaalitiea  enumerated  by  Pliny !  The 
iRtt  teens  to  be  that  Pliny's  words  do  not  de- 
i^lie  the  pietere,  bat  its  im^Bct ;  tbe  wotd  dtbAat 
ii:±cslcs  n  meh :  the  -^ctoK  he  does  not  appear 
te  asie  seen ;  bat  tlie  character  of  the  personified 
IVm  m  to  be  found  in  the  Ki^kU  of  Aristo- 
pliMs,  and  in  the  writings  of  many  other  authors ; 
lad  Plisy*!  wwds  seem  to  ezi^ess  Eis  admiration 
c[  tkc  art  whidi  could  hare  giTen  anything  like  a 
pvtnial  Rpreaentation  of  atsol  a  diaracter.  Pos- 
aUy,  tM^  the  passa^  is  merely  copied  from  the 
TsiMsaing  exaggeration  of  some  sophist 

Anather  fimwDS  pietnre  was  his  Theseus,  which 
■n  pestned  in  tne  Capitol,  and  which  appears 
M  bn  haen  the  pictun  which  embodied  the  omon 
sf  pudog  lefeited  to  above,  as  tbe  Dmrriianw  of 
A^ideiiBt  embodied  that  of  sealptnte.  Tuawn^c, 
bwever,  wfaidi  was  the  masterpieoe  of  lomm  art, 
M  not  fnlly  Mtiafy  the  severer  taate  of  Uie  Hel- 
Uic  idMNil,  as  wo  team  ttom  the  critidsm  of 
F.-iphnDar,  who  said  that  the  Theseus  of  Porrfaa- 
Bct  kid  fcd  upon  rosesa  but  his  own  upon  beet 
(PiAdsCfar.Jd.  3). 

Tbe  varies  rf  I^timsiui  were  not  all,  howerer, 
■fibiielevited  character.  He  painted  liludinous 
fHlaiH,  Rch  as  the  Ardiigallus,  and  Meleoger 
and  Attkntit,  which  afterwards  gratified  the  pru- 
lint  tarie  of  Tiberins  (Plin.  /.  c  ;  Suet  Tib.  44). 
A  few  othen  of  hia  pictures,  chiefly  mythological, 
■n  fisMsralsd  Pliny,  from  whom  we  also 
but  dat  tebiets  and  paichments  were  prewrred, 
*  *hidt  were  the  TuloaUe  oaUine  drawings  of 
1^  pax  artist.  Ha  is  enumerated  among  the 
imi  punten  who  wrote  upon  their  art  [P.  S.J 
P.UtTHAUASIRIS,kingof  Annenia.  [Anr 
>*aI"a■.^MS,a.] 

PABTHAMASPATES,  king  of  Parthia  [Aa- 
utn,  p  359,  a,J,  «]id  lubaequenUy  king  of 
Aracnis.  [Arsacidas,  p.  363,  a.] 
PARTHAON.  [PoRTHAON.] 
PARTHB'NIA  (Ilapto^).  1.  That  is,  **the 
aMin,"  a  aaname  of  Artemia  and  Hen,  who, 
^ner,  it  and  to  have  derived  it  from  die  river 
I'v^cnins.  (Callim.  Hywrn-trnDian.  110;  Schcd. 
'i^pnUm.  Oted.  L  187.) 

3-  The  wile  of  Samus,  from  whom  de  island 
^  We  wm  andently  eallod  Parthenia.  (SchoL 
*''iy>lUm.iaod.Lc)  [L.  S.] 

PARTHBNIA'NUS,  AEMI'LIUS,theanthor 
<f  aa  hiMsiicil  worit,  which  gave  an  account  of 
^  <aricnB  persons  who  asptivd  to  the  tyranny 
tVnlat  Qtllic  Avid.  Om.  5). 

PAItTHENIS  {TtofB^oit),  a  female  epigram- 
^^«ho  had  a  place  in  the  Omiaitd  of  Meleager 
'III^^  <^  her  efugrams  are  extant,  and 

WKitisothaf  Biendan  of  ber,  nnlesa  she  be  die 
*"**>ae  aoeleei  whom  Martial  eomparea  with 
TOLin, 


Sappho  (vii.  S9,  7),  when,  howevier,  the  true 
rewUng  of  the  name  ia  doubtAil :  the  best  etUtioos 
have  Pamtamii,  [P.  S.] 

PARTHE'NIUS*  oecnn  in  Jnvenal  (xiL  44)  as 
the  name  et  a  dlver-diaser,  avidentiy  of  high  re- 
putBtio&  at  that  time  (compi  Schol.),  Sillig  (Ap- 
pend, ad  Caial.  Artif.)  and  the  commentates  on 
Juvenal,  take  the  name  either  as  entirely  fictitious, 
or  as  meaning  only  a  Samian  artist,  from  Par- 
thenia, the  old  name  of  Santos:  but  the  same 
name  oecurs,  in  «  alightly  difbrent  foim,  C.  Oo- 
tavins  Parthenio,  with  tbe  epithet,  ArpmlarbM,  in 
an  inscription  (Qmter,  p.  dczxzix.  5 ;  R.  Rochetta, 
fj^  a  M.  Sdtom,  pp.  876,  877,  2nd  ed.  Paris, 
1845).  [P.S.] 

PARTHFNIUS  (nape^fwf),  the  chief  cham- 
berlain  (cubiailo  praepositMt)  of  Domitian,  took 
an  active  part  in  the  conspiracy  by  which  that 
emperor  perished,  a.  d.  96.  After  the  deatii  of  the 
tyrant  he  persuaded  Nerva  to  accept  the  crown, 
but  was  himself  killed  ahortiy  afterwards  by  the 
soldiers,  together  with  the  other  conspirators 
against  Domitian,  whom  Nerva  had  not  the  courage 
to  protect  The  soldiers  cut  off  the  genitalia  of 
Parthenius,  threw  them  in  his  &ce,  and  then 
strangled  him.  fDion  Cass.  Izvii.  15, 17  ;  Suet 
Dom.  16  ;  Auiel  Vict.  EpU.  II,  12  ;  Entrop.  viii. 
I  ;  Mart  iv.  78,  xi.  1.) 

PARTHE'N!US(niv«wo»),  literary.  I.  Of 
NiciSA.  or  according  to  others,  Myrlia,  but 
more  probably  of  the  fanner,  rince  both  Saidas 
(a.«,  Kitmtf)  and  ^ephanue  Bynintinas  (t.  v.  N(- 
mua)  make  aim  a  itative  of  that  town,  and  the 
ancient  grammarians  genei^ly  nteak  of  him  as  the 
Nicaean.  He  was  the  son  of  Heracleides  and 
EudoTB,  or,  as  Hermippns  stated,  of  Tetha  ;  and 
Snidaafurtbarrehtestnat  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 
Cinna,  b  the  Mitiiridatic  war,  was  afterwards 
manumitted  on  account  of  his  learning,  and  lived 
to  the  reign  of  Tiberins.  The  accuracy  of  this 
statement  has  been  called  in  question,  since  there 
were  aeventy-seven  years  from  the  death  of  Mithri- 
dates  to  the  accession  of  Tiberins  ;  but  if  Par- 
thenius was  taken  prisoner  in  hia  ebildhood,  ha 
might  have  been  about  righ^  at  the  death  of  Au- 
gustus. His  literary  activity  must  at  all  events  bo 
pkced  in  the  reign  of  Augustus.  He  dedicated  hia 
extant  work  to  Cornelius  Oallus,  which  must, 
therefore,  have  been  written  before  b.  c  26,  when 
QalluB  died.  We  know,  moreover,  that  ParUienins 
taught  Virgil  Greek  (Macnb.  v.  17),  and  a  line 
in  tiie  Geoigics  (i.  437)  is  erpmaly  stated  both 
by  Macrobins  a.)  and  A.  GcUiua  (xiii.  26),  to 
have  been  borrowed  from  Partheniui^  He  seems 
to  have  been  very  popular  among  the  distinguished 
Romans  of  his  time  ;  we  are  told  that  the  emperor 
l^beriua  also  imiiat^  his  poems,  and  placed  hia 
woriu  and  atatuea  in  the  public  libraries,  aloiw 
with  the  most  celebrated  andentwriten  (Suet  7^ 
70). 

Snidas  calls  Parthenius  an  elegiac  poet,  and  the 
author  of  verses  in  various  kmds  of  measures 
{t\rftUMrai6s  koI  fiirpw  tut^fytir  votqnt*)  ;  and 
althoagh  his  only  extant  work  is  in  pnae,  it  was 
as  a  poet  that  he  was  best  known  ro  antiquity. 
The  following  are  the  titles  of  his  principal  works : 
— 1,  *£Ae7tu(  HI  'A^poS^v  (Said.)  for  whidi  wo 
ought  prol»bly  to  read  tkeytlaiy  'A^pMrn,  as  two 
separate  works,  and  this  conjecture  is  supported  by 
the  way  in  wueh  these  worica  are  quoted  by  the 
ancient  initenfcamp.8te^.  Byi.  ar.  'Axnutb'nM'j 
Digitized  by  VjOOgl' 


13C  PARTHENIUS. 

Artcmid.  iv.  63).  2.  'A^nfrqi  Jvuc^Sfiw,  a  dirge 
OB  hit  wiEs  Aret«  (Suid.).  3.  'Afinit  iyiaiiuaw, 
in  three  booki  (Suid.)-  Either  to  thi>  work  or  the 
former  maybe  referred  thequotation  in  the  Scholiut 
on  Pindar  (h  ri'A^rp,  iHkm,  ii.  63).  *.  'A*^ 
fimi    fSt^h.  Bji.  &  ro.  K^A*t,  Aa^nia). 

5.  Elf  hfX"^^^  fninfttun'  (HephaeaU  p.  9). 

6.  Eii  A^McM'*'  iwacifittov  (Steph.  Bye.  (. «. 
roAAifffioy).  7- Blar(Schol.a<f//.ix.  446).  8.  Aq- 
Aot  (Steph.  «.  rti.  B*\T)SdMoi,  Fptiroi).  9.  'HfMucX^i 
(Steph.  *.m).  'IfTtTB,  OiWt^  ;  Etymol.  o^ip^ 
X<»).  10.'I^KA,oi($teph.*.«.'A^i^fM).  II.  Kpi- 
Mrytfpat(Etvm.*.r.lfnrvi).  12.  Atvicajtot  (Steph. 
a.  ti:  'Uiyfai}.  1 3.  TlpawtfxwTiKiv  (Stepb.  i .  v.  Ktf- 
puKDi).  ]4.  JIforateni.  It  ia  stated  in  the  Am- 
brouan  tnannecript  of  Virgil  that  Partheniua  wrote 
H  work  in  Greek  under  this  title,  which  wa«  imitated 
by  Viigii.  15.  Hmfiap^^w.  Whether  Pai^ 
theniua  woa  the  autliorof  this  work  or  not  ia  doubt- 
ful. Suidat  (t.  e.  NctrTup),  in  one  powage,  awribe* 
it  to  Porthenius  of  Niuaea  ;  but  in  another  {kv, 
Tlapdiyias  Xiur),  he  attributes  it  to  Partheniu*  of 
Chios  [No.  2].  Since,  however,  the  words  in  the 
latter  pa&aoge  are  wanting  in  the  (dd  editions  and 
in  roost  maniiKripts  of  Suidas,  it  ia  probable  that 
they  were  not  written  by  him,  but  were  made  up  by 
some  one  from  the  passage  on  Nestor,  and  then  in- 
serted under  Partheniiis  in  their  wrong  place.  This 
work  is  likewise  referred  to  by  Eustathius  (ad 
JJionyi.  420}  ;  and  it  must  be  a^itted,as  Clinton 
has  remarked,  that  the  expression  of  Eustathius 
seems  to  imply  that  another  PartheniuB  waa  iit- 
tended.  It  ia!not  improbable  that  Ovid  may  liara 
Irarrowed  from  this  work  in  his  M^amorjAtmt. 
16.  Ilfpl  ipuTiKmv  ■woAniiarmv. 

The  work  hut  mentioned,  IIspl  ^pwrixwi'  «*h 
juifrMc,-  is  the  only  one  of  the  writings  of  Partheaius 
that  has  come  dowu  to  us.  It  is  written  in  prose, 
and  contains  thirty-six  brief  love-stories,  which 
ended  in  an  unfortunate  manner.  It  isdedicated, 
Rs  has  been  already  remarked,  to  Cornelius  Gallus, 
nnd  was  compiled  for  his  use,  that  he  might  avail 
himself  of  the  materials  in  the  composition  of  epic 
and  elegiac  poems.  The  work  ia  of  some  interest 
to  us,  as  Parthenins  gives  in  most  casea  the  names 
of  die  writers  from  wnom  he  derived  his  narratives, 
and  thus  extends  our  acquaintance  with  some  Oieek 
writers  of  whom  we  nave  very  few  fragments 
extant  Of  this  work  we  have  only  one  manuscript, 
written  in  the  tenth  century,  and  preserved  at 
ttfeaent  at  Heiddberg.  It  was  fint  printed  at 
Basel,  1531,  edited  by  Comariua.  The  principal 
editions  are : — by  Oa]e,in  HiatoriaePocticaeScr^ 
toret  Antiqui,  Paris,  1675  ;  by  Heyne,  appended 
to  his  edition  of  Conon,  Oottingen,  1798  ;  by  Pas- 
sow,  Leipsig,  1 824  ;  and  by  Westermann,  in  MuOo- 
ypiipoi:  ScripU>rttP6etuueHi$toriaieGritKi,BnD%- 
wick,  1843.  (Fabric  BiU.  Graec.  vol  iv.  p.  305, 
&c;  Voai.  De  HuU  Graec  p.  208,  &c.  ed  Wester- 
mann ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  vol.  iii.  p.  548,  Ac. ;  Lebeau, 
SmrltMAvteun  dont  ParH^tu  a  tire  »ti Narralumi^ 
in  Af^m.  de  CAead.  d.  /nscnjp.  vol.  xxxiv.  p.  63, 
&G. ;  Eckstein,  in  Ersch  and  Oruber^  JSmyelapadie, 
art.  Parllumtu.) 

3.  Of  Chkm,  the  son  of  Tfaestor,  somamed 
Chaos,  was  said  to  be  a  descendant  of  Homer,  and 
wrote  a  poem  on  his  &ther,  Thestor  (Suid.). 
Suidas  also  ascribes  to  him  the  composition  of  the 
Mttamorfkim*  t  but  we  have  shown  above  that 
this  lentence  ia  probably  mispUced  in  Suidaa. 

J.  The  Qeauharian,  waa  a  pnpil  of  the  Alex- 


PARYSATIS. 

andrine  grammarian,  Dionynaa,  idw  Itwd  in  || 
first  century  before  Christ  (Soidas,  s.  e.  Autfi^u 
This  Parthenins  is  mentioiwd  by  Athenwtia.  % 
quotes  a  work  of  his,  entitled  Iltpl  vrnw  vopd  ^ 
'IfTofHaMi  A4{«»  {Vovft^w  (Atben,  xL  p.  41 
c  p.  fiOl,  a.  XT.  p,  680,  d.  e.),  and  alio  by  Eori 
thins  [ad  lU  xzw.  p.  UlS.      (Ml  xr.  p.  fi67)J 

4.  The  PuoCAHaN,  frequently  quoted  bjrSteil 
nus  Byiantinus  (f.cr.  rorfloi,  AtmrrMc,  Mot^pa^ 
In  the  Greek  Anthohigy  there  is  as  epigrwa  { 
Eryciua  {AwU,  vol.  il  p.  297},  addreaaea  ci'r  ni 
Hpior  ttMoia  rif  tU  'O^qper  vopotnfwi 
Brunck  understands  this  to  be  the  PartheaiDa  « 
was  taken  in  the  Mithridatic  war  [Nu.  1  ].  a 
Jacobs  supposes  him  to  be  the  same  as  the  diac^ 
of  Dionysius  [No.  3] ;  but  neither  of  these  opinia 
can  be  correct,  as  Clinton  has  ofaaerred  //.  t 
iii.  p.  549),  since  it  appears  from  the  autliorit/. 
Siephanui  Bya.  (i.  v.  AtKirruu)  that  the  PltocaM 
Parthenius  lived  after  Magoentiua,  who  alew  Ca 
Itans  in  A.  D.  350, 

PARTHENOPABUS  inap»ty<mMs\  one  ^ 
the  seven  heroes  that  undertook  the  expediiia 
against  Thebes.  He  is  sometimes  called  a  son  i 
Ares  or  Meilanion  and  Atalaate  (Apollod.  iii.  I 

5  2,  6.  g  3,  &c  :  Pana.  iii  12.  $  7 ;  Enrip.  Smpfi 
888;  Serv.  ad  Aex.  vi  480),  sanetimea  of  hie 
leager  and  Atalante  (Hygio.  fa5.  70,  79),  aai 
sometimes  of  Talaus  and  Lysimache  (ApoUod.  i.  9 
§  13 ;  Paus.  iL  20.  §4,  ix.  18.  §  4  ;  SchoL  ad(M 
Col.  1385).  His  son,  by  the  nymph  Clymeoa 
who  marched  againat  Thebes  as  one  of  tbe  ^igon 
is  called  Proiuehaa,  Stntolaua,  Theaiioenea,  m 
TIesimenes.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  §  IS,  iiL  7.  (  2  ;  Eu- 
stath.  ad  Horn.  p.  489  ;  Hygin.  Fah.  71  ;  Paus.  iii. 
12.  S  7.)  Parthenopaeus  was  killed  at  Thebe*  fay 
Asphodicus,  Amphidicusor  Peridymenusu  (Apol-! 
lod.  iii.  6.  $  8 ;  Paas,  ix.  18,  in  Gn.  ;  AescSvL 
SepL  c  TkA.)  [L.  S.]' 

PARTHE'NOPE  {Tlapatpini).  1.  A  daugfaler 
of  Stymphalua,  and  by  Heracles  the  mother  of 
Eueres.  (Apollod.  ii.  7.  g  8.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Ancaeua  and  Samia,  becaiM 
by  Apollo  the  mother  of  Lycoowdea.  (Pau&  vii. 
4.81) 

3.  One  of  the  Seirens  (Schol  ad  Bom.  Od.  xii. 
39;  AriatoL  AfiV.  Atuc.  103.)  At  Naples  hrr 
tomb  was  shown,  and  a  torch  nee  was  held  every 
year  in  her  honour.    (SttaU  r.  p.  346  ;  Tiets.  ai 

Lgts.792.) 

4.  The  wife  of  Ooaaniia,  by  whom  sbe  became  tbi 
mother  of  Enropa  and  Thrace.  (Taet&  odLft.  tSSt; 
comp.  Schol.  ad  Aeick^.  Pen.  183.)      [L.  S.] 

PA'RTHENOS  {nap$*vas).  Lei  the  TiigiD.  ■ 
surname  of  Athena  at  Athena,  where  the  fkmoiu 
temple  Parthenon  was  dedicated  to  her.  (Pauik  >- 
24,  V.  ii.  g  5,  viil  41.  §  5,  x  34,  in  fin.)  Par- 
thenoB  also  occitra  as  the  propt^  tuuoe  of  the 
daoghter  of  Apollo  and  Chrysothemis,  who  afirf 
her  pranatnie  death  was  placed  by  her  titliet 
among  the  stara.  (Uygin.  Poet.  Aitr.  S5.  in 
fin.)  [L.  S.] 

PARTSATIS  {napCaara  or  nopimEni.  see 
Baehr  ad  Ctes.  p.  186.)  According  to  Sxnbo 
(xvi  p.  785),  the  Persian  form  of  the  name  wi* 
Pharxiria 

1 .  Daughter  of  Artaxerxes  1.  Longinann*,  kinj? 
of  Persia,  waa  given  by  her  &ther  in  marriage  to 
her  own  brother  Dareius,  suniamed  Ocfaas,  who  in 

6  c  424  succeeded  Xems  II.  on  the  throne  cf 
Persia.    (Ctes.  i>ers.  44,  ed.  Baehr.)    The  icebb 


Digitized  by  Google 


PARY9ATIS. 


PASICRATES.  ISl 


chactar  Dmin  threw  the  chief  power  Into 
;be  tmodi  of  niyntaa ;  whoae  adminutnUion  wu 
Bale  dm  tkn  •  nriM  irf  mardeia  It  wu  at  her 
i^Mi  iMijpriM  Ifaat  Dbbnw  put  to  death  hi* 
ivoboibn  SpgdiBimandAnitn,aa  wvQ  a*  Ar- 
ti^Uu  tjti  Anomea,  the  diief  ennoeh.  AU  the 
faailf  ff  Stileiia,  who  was  married  to  her  nn 
AnuBiH,  woe  in  like  manner  ncrificed  to  her 
jetW*,  aad  the  waa  with  difficoltjr  induced  to 
t[«T  ^  life  of  Statcita  herself.  (Id.  St.  48—^6.) 
SiM  M  itm  the  moCber  of  no  leu  than  thirteen 
ckuiRD,  «f  iriiom  bur  only  grew  up  to  manhood. 
Tit  tHeA  of  theae,  Anaeea,  who  afterwatdi  a>- 
Kmd  b«  name  of  AnasMTKea,  wai  bom  before 
UbiHM  kd  obuiaed  tbe  soTcmgn  power,  and  on 
ikb  pMBt  HvfMaia  aoqg^t  to  nt  aiide  hit  claima 
utk  tfaaw  ia  fiivonr  «  her  aecond  ton  Cymt. 
FnEag  in  tin*  attempt,  ifae  nerertheleu  interpoied 
ifiK  ibe  dfatb  of  Dareius  B.  c  406,  to  prevent 
Anutfxe*  6om  patting  Cynu  to  death ;  and 
pittM  «ith  the  king  to  idlow  him  to  retom  to 
ha  Mttpj-  ia  Alia  Minor.  (Ctea.  Pen.  67 ; 
114.  J/t  1-3;  Xen.  ^»ab.  i.  1.  §S  l—i.) 
Ihrag  the  ibnce  of  Cyma,  the  eoBtinned  to 
btw  Im  pfujeets  by  her  influence  with  Ar- 
tauta,  vLaa  iba  preTented  ftom  liBtenin^  to 
tMH  «ke  wobU  have  warned  lum  of  ihe  deaigns 
if  )m  brother ;  on  whidi  account  ihe  waa  loudly 
^^oii  by  the  oi^eaite  party  at  court  aa  the  real 
mAk  af  m  that  emaed.  Even  after  ibe 
Mtde  rf  Cnaia  (*.&  401),  Paiyntia  did  not 
butt  u  diiplay  her  grief  for  the  death  of  her 
b^le  MB,  by  bestowing  fonetal  honoura  on  his 
awbied  rcnaini,  aa  well  as  by  acts  of  kindness 
ttOtiRfasa,  the  leader  of  his  Greek  mercenaries, 
■WGfeihe  in  vain  attempted  to  save.  It  was 
ta  kag  hebn  tbe  wcakneaa  and  vanity  of  Arta- 
ma,  vbo  was  aaalMtiava  of  being  thought  to 
h<f  daai  tit  brother  with  his  own  hand,  enabled 
hirm^  U  avenge  herself  upon  all  tbe  real  au- 
«f  tbe  death  of  Cynu,  evvry  one  of  vhom 
mw willy  iUl  iota  ber  poirer,  mid  woe  put  to 
■'ith  bf  the  moat  emel  tartaree.  Meanwhile,  the 
'waBMn  between  her  and  Stateira,  the  wife  of 
AmooiM,  had  been  continually  increasing,  nntil 
*  loftb  Paijaatis  found  aa  opportunity  to  elude 
■W  TiiHiMe  of  her  rival,  and  effect  her  de- 
■^Mka  by  poisaL  (Ctea.  69—63  :  Plot  Art  4, 

4 14-17.  ISO 
^  Ula  and  indolent  Artaxmee,  thongh 

^     iTfaiually  folly  ctmvinoed  of  his  mother^ 
pilti  «as  coatent  to  banish  her  to  Babylon ; 
lid  H  was  not  long  before  he  entirely  forgot 
1^  patt,  sad  recalled  her  to  his  court,  where 
MO  nesvered  all  ber  former  inflaeDce.  Of 
>hs  nen  availed  heraelf  to  torn  hie  bus- 
agdaat  Tiamphemes,  whom  she  had  long 
u  biTii^  been  the  firet  to  discover  the 
<(<fu  (4  Cyrat  to  his  brother,  and  who  was  now 
Ft  t*  dislb  by  Artaxerxea  at  her  iRStigation,  B.  c 
3K-  iPhii.  Jft  1ft— 2S ;  Diod.xi*.  80 ;  Polyaen. 
^ii-  IC.  i  I)  This  appears  to  h&vc  been  tbe  last 
^^ImgcBlalegne  of  tbe  crimes  of  Fu-yntis ;  at 
it  is  tbe  lut  mention  that  we  find  of  her 
^**-  Tbe  period  of  ber  death  is  wholly  un- 
The  kistoTy  of  her  intrigues  and  cmel- 
un,  tbe  eotiiae  ef  which  is  above  given,  ia  very 
Hnel  bj  Phtarch  {Artaxawet),  wh»  haa 
the  aaOority  of  Ctesjaa,  a  teudent  at 
I"  Mit  ef  l^tria  thrmqglioat  the  period  in 
S*«Hn,  aad  bmn  ctcit  mark  tf  andientiaty. 


The  abstract  of  Ctesiaa  himself,  preserved  to  us  by 
Photins,  records  the  same  cventa  more  briefly. 

2.  The  Toungeat  daughter  of  Ochos  (Arta- 
zwzes  III.),  king  of  Persia,  whom  according  ts 
Arrian  (Amib.  vii.  4.  $  6)  Alexander  the  Great 
married  at  Sosa,  b.  c.  at  the  same  time  wi^ 
Beisine  or  Stateiia,  the  daughter  of  Dareius. 
Arrian  cites  Ariatobnhia  aa  his  authority ;  but 
this  second  maniaga  ia  not  mentioned  by  any 
other  author.  [E.  H.  B.} 

PASCHASIMUS,  ti^ther  with  Lncentios, 
bishtR)  of  Asculum,  and  Boni&dus,  a  preabyter, 
was  despatched  by  Leo  I.  to  represent  Him  in  the 
Council  of  Chnlcedon,  held  a.d.  451.  Paschasinus, 
of  whose  previous  history  and  poaition  in  life  we 
know  notlung,  aeems  to  have  held  the  chief  place 
among  the  three  legates  aince  he  aubscribed  tbe 
acts  of  the  council  iu  the  'name  of  the  pope  before 
the  two  others. 

An  epistle  of  PBSchasiuna,2)e  Quasstiotui  Patchalif 
ia  still  extant,  addressed  to  Leo  in  reply  to  some 
inquiries  from  the  pontiff  with  regard  to  the  calcu- 
lations for  determining  the  fiMtival  of  Easter.  It 
will  be  found  under  its  best  form  in  tlie  editions  of 
the  wotliB  of  Leo,  published  by  Queuiel  and  by 
the  brothws  BallerinL  [Lxo.]  (Schdnemann, 
BOlioth.  Patnm  Zot  vol.  ii.  §49;  Bahr,  Gt$- 
dicAia  der  BSm.  IMtraL  SamL  Band.  2te  Abtheil. 
§  166.)  [W.  R.] 

PA'SEAS.  [Abantidad.] 

PA'SIAS,  an  eminent  Gredc  painter,  brother  of 
the  modeller  Aegineta,  and  disciple  of  Erigonus, 
who  had  been  originally  colour-grinder  to  the 
painter  Neolces  (Plin.  B.  1^.  xxxv.  II.  a.  40.  §  41). 
He  belonged  to  the  Sicyonian  school,  and  flourished 
about  B.  c.  2*20.  [Axginita  ;  EaiooKua ;  Nb- 
ALCn.]  [P.  8.] 

PASI'CRATES  (Tlamxpirvt),  prince  of  Soli  in 
Cyprus,  was  one  of  those  who  submitted  to  Alex- 
ander, and  repaired  in  person  to  meet  tbe  conqueror 
at  Tyre,  in  B.  &  331,  on  which  occasion  be  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  festivities  and  titeattical  en- 
tertainments then  celebialed  on  a  scale  of  impanl- 
leled  magnificence.  (Plut.  Alex.  29.)  His  son 
Nicodes  accompanied  the  king  throughout  his  cam- 
paigns in  Alia.  (Arr. /ad.  18.)  He  was  succeeded 
by  Euuoatus,  probably  before  B.  c.  315.  (See 
Athen.  xiii.  pb  576,  e. ;  Droysen,  Hdlmism.  ttA,  i. 
p.  339,11.)  [K  H.  E] 

PASrCRATES  {TiaatKpiTHt\  literary.  1.  Of 
Rhodes,  who  wrote  a  lost  Commentary  on  the  Cate- 
gories of  Aristotle.  For  the  opinion  that  he  wrote 
the  second  book  of  the  Metaphysics  of  Aristotle,  tee 
EuDBHus.  (Fabric  BM.  GitMC,  vd.  iii.  pp.  211, 
501.) 

2.  A  servant  of  Sl  George  of  O^tpadociB,  to 
whom  ia  attributed  an  account  of  his  nuuter^  life, 
edited  in  Greek  by  Lipomann  (in  the  Ada  Sanc- 
torum, vol.  iiL),  and  in  Latin  by  Linui  (uAt  supra, 
p.  117)  and  by  Surius  (vol.  ii.  ad  '23  April). 
This  life,  as  well  as  the  others  of  St  Oeoige,  are 
universally  admitted  to  be  unworthy  of  credit. 
(Fabric.  B&L  Gnue.  vol.  z.  p.  229  ;  Vossius,  de 
//M.  <7nKcp.294,ed.WeBtennann.)  [GsoRaius, 
No.  7.  p.  248.]  [W.M.G.] 

PASrCRATES  {UeuTUcpdnji),  a  Greek  phy- 
sician who  appears  to  have  given  mach  attention  to 
the  prepaiation  of  suii^cal  wparatus,  aa  his  name 
is  several  times  mentiDned  oy  Oiibauns  in  his 
hook  on  Uiat  subject  {De  Madan.  qb.  26,  29.  31, 
pp.  182, 183, 190,  my    Be  waa  the  father  of 

Digitized  by'OoOgle 


133 


PASIMELU8. 


PASION. 


Ariition*  (ibid,  cc  24,  26,  pp.  180, 183),  aod  as 
he  lived  probably  after  Nympbodorus  (ibid.  p.  180) 
and  before  Heliodoriu  (p.  160),  he  mmr  be  coitjec- 
tured  to  have  lived  in  the  second  or  fint  century 
B.  c.  He  ia  probably  the  pbyiician  quoted  by  A»- 
clepiadei  Phannacion  of.  QaL  De  Cbs^KX.  Afadioam. 
Mc.  totxM,  viii.  a,  Tol.  xiiL  p.  213.  If,  wtdi  Mead 
{£)»  Numii  quibtudam  a  Smyrnaeu  m  Htmoran 
Medieorwa  yercuMs,  p.  &1)  and  Fabricint  (AiU. 
Ortmc.  voL  xiii.  p.  357,  ed.  vet.),  we  nippote  thai 
certiun  coins  with  the  name  of  Paaicrates  upon 
them,  were  itruck  in  honour  of  this  phyBician,  we 
■ay  add  to  the  above  partindan,  that  he  waa  a 
native  of  Smyrna,  and  a  follower  of  Enuiitiatni ; 
that  bii  grandiather*!  name  wa*  Paucratea,  and  hii 
father*!  Capiio  ;  and  that  he  waa  brother  of  Meno- 
doru*,  and  father  of  Metrodoras.         [ W.  A.  0.] 

PA'SIDAS  or  PASIADAS  (ILwrtSai  or  IIo- 
atiXat ),  an  Achaean,  wai  one  of  the  depatiea  tent 
by  the  Achanna  to  Ptolemy  Philometor,  to  congra- 
tulate him  on  hii  attaining  to  manhood,  b.c.  170. 
During  their  stay  in  Egypt,  they  interpoted  their 
good  offices  to  prevent  the  further  advance  of  An- 
tiochui  Epiphones,  who  had  invaded  the  conjitry, 
and  even  threatened  Alexandria  itself,  but  without 
eff«t.  (PolyUxiviii.  10,16.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PASTHE'LUS  {TUutlnyiKoi\  a  Corinthian,  of 
the  oligarchical  party.  When,  in  B.c.  391),  the 
democrats  in  Corinth  massacred  many  of  their 
adversnries,  who,  they  had  reason  to  think,  were 
cantemplating  the  restoration  of  peace  with  Sparta, 
PaumeluB,  having  had  some  sasincion  of  the  deii^, 
iras  in  a  gymnasium  oubdde  the  dty  walls,  with  a 
body  of  young  men  assembled  around  him.  With 
tlieae  he  seized,  during  the  tumnlt,  the  Acroco- 
riiithus ;  but  the  fall  of  the  capital  of  one  of  the 
eulunuiB,  and  the  adverse  signs  of  the  sacrifices, 
were  omeni  which  warned  them  to  abandon  their 
potilton.  They  were  persuaded  to  remain  in 
'•uriiith  under  assnmnces  of  personal  safety  ;  but 
they  were  dissatisfied  with  the  state  of  public 
affiiira,  especially  with  the  measure  which  had 
united  Argos  and  Corinth,  or  rather  had  merged 
OoHnth  in  Argos  ;  and  Pasimelus  therefore  and 
Alcimcnes  sought  a  secret  interview  with  Praxitas, 
the  Lacedaemonian  commander  at  Sicyon,  and 
arranged  to  admit  him  with  his  forces  within  the 
long  walls  that  connected  Corinth  wiih  its  port 
Lechaaum.  This  was  effected,  and  a  battle  en- 
sued, in  which  Praxitas  defeated  the  Corinthian, 
Boeotian,  Argive,  and  Athenian  troops  (Xen.  Hell. 
iv.  4.  g§  4,  &c;  Diod.  xiv.  86,  91  ;  Andoa  de 
Pace,  p.  25  ;  Plat.  Menex.  p.  -245).  Pasimelus, 
no  doubt,  was  one  of  the  Corinthian  exiles  who 
returned  to  their  city  when  the  oligarchical  party 
regained  its  ascendancy  there  immediately  after  tbc 
peace  of  Antalcidas,  b.  c.  3)17,  and  in  consequence 
of  it  (Xen.  /Ati.  t.  1.  §  34)  ;  and  beseems  to  hare 
been  the  person  through  whom  Enphroti,  having 
sent  to  Corinth  for  him,  delivered  up  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians the  harbour  of  Sicyon,  in  B.C.  367  (Xen. 
/fell,  vii,  3.  $  2).  The  language  of  Xeiiophon  in 
this  last  passage  is  adverse  to  the  statement  made 
above  in  the  article  Kuphkon,  and  also  in  Thirl- 


*  In  the  extract  from  Oribasiua,  given  by  Ang. 
Mai,  in  tlie  fourth  vol.  of  his  Chtssici  Auctores  e 
Vaticanis  Codicibus  editi"  (Rom.  8vo.  ]f]31),  we 
^ould  read  Mf  instead  of  mripOy  in  p.  L 
23,  and  'fifurrUtP  instead  of  'ApriM'^  in  p.  158, 
L  10 


wall's  Gmea,  vol.  v.  p.  128,  that  Pasiznelas  -waa, 
Spartan  officer  conmanding  at  Corinth,     f  K.  R  ] ! 

PASINI'CUS  (nmrirarot),  a  phyiiciMzi  in  i 
fourth  century  after  Christ,  to  whom  one  of  ^ 
Basil's  letters  is  addressed.  (^Ep.  324,  voL  i 
p.  440,  ed.  Bened.)  [W.  A.  G.  ] 

PA'SION  (IlaffW).  1.  A  Megawi.  wu  e^ 
of  those  who  were  employed  by  Cynia  tiie  yonngj 
in  the  siege  of  Miletus,  which  had  conttnoed  I 
adhere  to  Tissaphemes ;  and,  when  Cynu  cot 
menced  his  expedition  against  his  brother,  id  h.\ 
401,  Pasion  joined  him  at  Saidia  with  700  me 
At  Tanua  a  number  of  his  aoldien  and  of  those  i 
Xenias,  the  Arcadian,  left  their  standards  for  th{ 
of  Cleaichus,  on  the  dedaradon  of  th*  lattcl 
framed  to  induce  the  Greeks  not  to  afaandon  the  ej 
terprise,  that  he  would  stand  by  them  and  share  thei 
fortunes  in  spite  of  the  obligations  he  waa  under  ( 
Cyrus.  The  prince  afterwards  permitted  Cleaiehii 
to  retain  the  tnqia  in  question,  and  it  was  frc^ 
oSenea  at  this,  as  usually  supposed,  that  Pavel 
and  Xenias  deserted  the  army  at  the  Phoenicial 
sea-port  of  Myriandrus,  and  sailed  away  for  Greeii 
with  the  most  valuable  of  theire&tit^  CjntM  dU 
phiyed  a  politic  forbearance  on  the  occasion,  oaj 
excited  the  Qreeks  to  greater  alacrity  in  his  cause 
by  declining  to  pursue  the  fugitives,  or  to  detail 
their  wives  and  children,  who  were  in  safe  ke«pir^ 
in  his  garrison  at  Tralles.  (Xen.  Amib,  i.  I.  §  6,  J 
§3,  3.  §7,  4.  §8  7— 9.) 

2.  A  wealthy  banker  at  Athens,  was  originallj 
a  slave  of  An  tilth  en  ea  and  Aitheatiatua,  who  wen 
also  bankers.    In  their  serriee  he  displayed  gred 
fidelity  as  well  as  aptitnde  for  buunesa,  and  wad 
manumitted  as  arewaid.  (Dem.  m /^lonit.  ppi  9a7^ 
958.)    Hereupon  he  iqipears  to  have  set  up  a  banJc-' 
ing  concern  on  his  own  account,  by  which,  together 
with  a  shield  mannhctory,  he  greatly  enriched  hiwH 
sdf^  while  he  continued  all  along  to  preserve  bi« 
(AA  diaracter  for  integrity,  and  his  credit  standi 
high  throughout  Greece.  (Dem.  pro  Pkarm.  L  rj 
c.  Tiin.  p.  1198,  c.  Polyd,  p.  1224,  c  Otli^.l 
p.  1243.)    He  did  not  however  escape  anaccu-' 
sation  of  fraudulently  keeping  back  some  monej 
which  had  been  entrusted  to  him  by  a  foreigner 
from  the  Etudne.   The  plaintiiTs  case  is  stated  in . 
an  oration  of  Isocrates  (Tpavtfrruofi),  still  extanL ' 
Pasion  did  good  service  to  Athens  with  his  moner : 
on  several  occasions.    Thus  we  hear  of  his  fumisli- ' 
ing  the  state  gratuitously  with  1000  sbield^  toge- 
ther with  five  gallies,  which  he  manned  at  his  own  i 
expense.    He  was  rewarded  with  the  freedom  of 
the  city,  and  was  enrolled  in  the  demus  of  Achnnu^. 
(Dem.  pro  Phorm.  pp.  95S,  954,  957,  c  StepL  i. 
pp.  1110,  1127.  iL  p.1133,  e.  QdUpp.  p.  VUA, 
c.  Neaer.  p.  1345.)    He  died  at  Athens  in  iho 
archoiuhip  of  Dyscinetus,  B.  c.  370,  after  a  linger- 
ing illness,  accompanied  with  failure  of  sight  (Dein. 
pro  Plnrm.  f,946,  c  SUpA.  I  p.  1106,  ii.  p.  1132, 
c  Ttw.  p.  1196,  c.  CaUipp.  p.  1239.)  Towards 
the  end  of  his  life  his  al&irs  were  administered  to 
a  great  extent  by  his  freedman  Phormion,  to  whoni 
he  let  his  banking  shop  and  shield  manufactory, 
and  settled  in  his  will  that  he  should  marry  hit 
widow  Archippe,  with  a  bandsome  dowry,  and 
undertake  the  guardianship  of  his  younger  son 
Pasiclea    (Dem.  ;>n>  Pkorm.  passim,  c;  SltpLi. 
p.1110,  iL  pp.  1135— 1137,  cTim.  p.li86,e. 
Callipp.  p.  1237.)  [ApoLLODORua,  No.  1.]  From 
the  several  notices  of  the  subject  in  Demosthenes, 
we  are  able  to  form  a  tolerably  close  estimate 


Digitized  by  Google 


PASITELES. 


PA8ITELES. 


133 


tie  vcahk  af  nmon.  His  landed  property 
inrvntf^  in  are  told,  to  about  20  tAleiit*,  or 
4875^ ;  heiadm  thia  he  hiui  ont  at  interest  morfi 
i>,tn30t>leoUariiMown(12,I87t  lOs;), tofrether 
TTiii  I)  tilaita,  or  2661J.  St^  of  bonowed  money. 
Hif  mnl  Bcona  tnm  hit  banking  bnsineM  was 
<#innw,<ir  406£.  5a.,  md  ftoin  his  ahield  mann- 
•M^  I  ttlent,  or  24SL  15k  (Dem.  pro  Piorm. 
p^M&.&c  i  p.  1110,  ftc.)    H»  elder 

Mn.  .4|Bflo4onia,  grieronaly  diminished  hia  patri- 
nmj  ht  eitiaunjimce  and  law-suits.  (Dem.  pro 
firm.  f.  959.)  On  Paaion,  see  further,  Dem. 
rAfM.1  p.  816,  c.  2>/ieo^.  p.  1249  ;  BSckh, 
P^EHm.if  AOaa,  Bode  i.  chap.  12,  22,24, 
;•.  3,  17 ;  Rehdantx,  ViL  Ipk.  OMr.  7fm.  tl 
*  I  [E.  K.] 

PAs^lTHAK  {Tburupdn).  }.  A  daughter  of 
Ilriint  ind  Perseia,  and  a  sister  of  Circe  and 
was  the  wife  of  Minoa,  by  whom  she  wm 
^  mother  of  Androgcos,  Catreos,  Dencalion, 
lIl'K-N,  MuMtanroa,  Acalle,  Xenodice,  Ariadne, 
v4  PWdra.  (ApoIIott.  Rhod.  iii.  999,  &c  ; 
A|r-nii  i.  9.  §  1,  iii.  1.  §  2  ;  Ov.  Met.  xt.  601  j 
r«L  Ik  Aat  ZJteor.  iii.  1 9  ;  Pans.  v.  25.  §  9.) 

'I  Am  mnnlar  goddem  atThalaraae  in  liaconia, 
V7t  Mind  to  be  a  daughter  of  Atlas,  or  to  be 
tv  wne  as  Caamodni  or  Daphne,  the  daughter  of 
ArtdM.  PMph-  ui«d  to  sleep  in  her  temple  for 
iW  poiyme  of  receiving  rcyelatiuns  in  dreami. 
tPisL  Ago,  9  ;  C'k.  £)e  JHf.  I  43.)       [L.  S.] 

P.\SrPHILUS  {Tlturt^nkot),  a  fieneml  of  Aga- 
lW<Vi,  Ac^TUt  of  Syracuse,  who  n-as  drapatehed 
W  him  with  aa  amy  agabiit  Mesaana,  where  the 
Mianm  eiik*  bad  tidien  refiige.  Pasif^ilna  de- 
&e  Mesaaniana,  and  compelled  them  to 
upel  tfce  «ile«.  (Diod.  xis.  102.)  He  was  shortly 
ifcr  »Mit  ft  Eectmd  time  (together  with  Demophi- 
'«)  to  appose  the  exiles,  who  had  asaembled  a 
"vf  bitt  itDder  Deinocrates  and  Philonides,  and 
atadnd  ad  totally  defeated  them  near  GoJaria, 
nt.  104.)  At  a  anbaeqiient  period  (a.  c  SOfi), 
I**  diwters  statained  by  Agnthodes  in  Africa 
niafi  Potiphilus  to  despair  of  hia  cause,  and  he 
i*W  mi  to  Deinocratea,  with  the  whole  force 
mitt  his  command.  But  his  treachery  was  justly 
tnniihal,  fir  the  following  year  Deinocrates,  har- 
'•t.  in  hit  tnm,  betmyed  bis  asaociates,  and  made 
4  tnuHt  pMce  widi  Agathodes,  caused  Pasi- 
l^ilu  to  be  anvated  and  put  to  death  at  Gela, 
»■  c  MS.  (Id.  XX.  77,  90.)  [E.  H.  R] 

P.\.Sl'PPlDAS(ncurm{Sat),aLaoedacrooninn, 
nppliijred,  in  B.  r,  410,  after  the  battle  oF  Cr- 
MviaesUcctinBshipa  fmm  theaUiea,andappenn 
^  hn  been  at  Tkuna  when  that  island  revolted 
Spati  in  the  same  year,  for  he  was  banished 
'1  Ml  Knuation  of  having  joined  with  Tisaaphemes 
■n  •frrtiDg  the  leToIotlon.  He  did  not,  however, 
^tm  in  exile,  nnee  he  is  mentioned  aa  the 
ind  af  MBH  aminudora  sent  from  Sparta  to  the 
PtrnncMR,  iniLc.  40tt,  to  Gotmtenet  a  rival 
♦alaiijr  fmm  Athens,  which  was  alao  proceeding 
iniUtT.  The  envoys,  however,  did  not  advance 
fjitlut  ihsn  Gordium  in  Phrygia  ;  for  early  in  the 
r*x(ifri[ig,  B.r,  4ft7.  as  they  were  resuming  their 
]*inif«,th»j  met  another  Lacedaemonian  embasay 
'^vvag  frm  die  king,  with  flie  intelligence  Uut 
vjT  htd  ainady  obtained  from  htm  all  they  wanted. 
'S'fcH'fl.i.l.S  32,3.8  13,  4.  S  I.)  [E.E.] 

PAMTELES  (notfirUiji).  1.  A  statuary,  who 
•*™fcei  ibnit  01  78,  a  c  468,  aitd  was  the 
"Wka    Colota  (Pma.  i  20.  S  2).    We  know 


nothing  further  of  him  ;  and.  in  fact,  wo  shonld  be 
unable  to  distinguish  him  from  the  younger  Pa^ 
teles  were  it  not  fnr  the  almost  dt^Hsive  evidence 
that  the  Colotca  here  referred  to  was  the  same  aa 
the  Colotes  who  waa  contemporary  with  Pheidias 
(we  Colotes,  and  Sillig,  Catal.  ArHf.  t.v.Ooioim}. 
Some  writrra,  as  Heyne,  Hirt,  nnd  MiiUer,  imagtiM 
only  one  Paaiteles,  and  two  artista  named  Colotes, 
but  Thiersch  (^xiiien,  p.  295)  attempts  to  get 
over  the  difficulty  by  reading  npofir^Xou  and  -t)  for 
HofftTfKov,  &c.,  in  the  pnasnge  of  Pausanias.  It 
is  true  that  the  names  are  often  confounded  ;  but 
the  emendatiDn  does  not  remove  the  difficulty, 
whidi  Ilea  in  the  fiict  that  Colotes  was  contempo- 
rary with  PheidiOB  ;  besidea.  it  is  opposed  to  the 
critical  canon,  fjfctit  inst/fnlior,  Ac. 

2.  A  statuary,  sculptor,  and  silver- chaser,  of  the 
highest  distinction  (in  omni/ius  hit  mmmuSf  Plin. 
//.  N.  XXXV.  12,  a.  45],  flourished  at  Rome,  in  the 
last  years  of  the  republic.  He  was  a  native  oF 
Magna  Qtaecin,  And  obtained  the  Roman  franchiae. 
with  his  conntrynien,  in  b.  c.  90,  when  he  moat 
have  been  very  young,  since  he  made  statues  for 
the  temple  of  .Tuno,  in  the  portico  of  Octaria, 
which  was  built  out  of  the  Dalmatic  spoils,  in  el  C* 
33  ;  H  that  he  mnet  have  floiirislied  from  aboDt 
B.  c  60  to  about  B.  c;  30  ( Plin.  It.  N.  xxxvi.  fi.  a. 
4.  §§  10,  12).  This  agrees  very  well  with  Ptiny'a 
statement,  in  another  place,  that  he  flonriahed 
about  the  time  of  Pompey  the  Great  [_H.  N,  xxxiii. 
12.  u  65). 

Pasiteles  was  evidently  one  of  the  most  di^tin- 
goisbed  of  the  Greek  artists  who  flourished  at 
Rome  daring  the  period  of  the  revival  of  art.  It  ii 
recorded  of  him,  by  hia  contcmpomrj'  Varra,  that 
'■  he  never  executed  any  work  of  which  he  had  not 
previously  made  a  complete  model,  and  that  he 
called  the  plastic  art  the  ni'ithcr  of  etatuarj'  in  all 
ils  branches  {LatuitU  [Af.  Varro}  et  PtuUelem^  qid 
fiaiHemH  mofrem  eBe&danie  d  tlaiaariaatoafiilttna- 
que  eue  (Half  «l  enm  etaei  n  otnaiAw  kit  saiKmiM, 
nihil  vvquam  fecU  aHtequam  jvtxit :  Pliny,  H.  N. 
XXXV.  12.  s.  45).  Pliny  tells  as  of  an  incident 
which  proves  the  care  with  which  Pasiteles  studied 
from  nature  :  as  he  was  sitting  in  front  of  the  cagn 
of  a  lion,  which  lie  was  copying  on  silver,  he  was 
nearly  killed  by  a  pmither,  which  broke  loose  from 
a  neighbouring  cage  (//.  N.  xxxvL  5.  s.  4.  §  12). 
He  is  mentioned  with  distinction,  in  the  lists  of 
the  silver-chaucrB  and  sculptors,  by  Pliny,  who  says 
that  he  executed  vury  many  worka,  bat  that  the 
names  of  them  were  not  recorded.  TUm  only  work 
of  his  which  Pliny  mentions  by  same  is  the  ivoiy 
statue  of  Jupiter,  in  the  temple  of  MarceUus  (^  • 
§  10)- 

Pasiteles  occupies  also  an  important  pbtce  among 
the  writers  on  art.  He  was  the  author  of  five 
books  upon  the  celebrated  worka  of  acnlpture  and 
chasing  in  the  whole  worid  (fmngw  voAuana  mU* 
Hum  openm  in  Mo  orbe ;  Plin.  I.e.  %  12X  which 
Pliny  calls  mirahHia  npersy  and  which  he  used  as 
one  of  hia  chief  authorities  [Elenci.  lib.  xxxiii 
xxxvL).  He  stood  alao  at  the  head  of  a  school  of 
artists,  as  we  find  from  extant  iiiBcriptions.  which 
nientionStephanus,the  disciple  of  Pasiteles,  and  Me- 
ndaus,  the  disciple  of  Stephanua.  [Stbfham'r.] 

The  MSSi  of  Pliny  vary  between  the  readings 
PatHela  and  pToxiidei  in  the  passages  quoted,  in 
consequence  of  the  well-known  habit  of  writing  ^ 
for  t.  (See  Oberiia,  Praef.  ad  Toe.  vol.  i.  p.  xv.) 
i^nig  hu  ibown  that  Pa^f  is  the  true  r— ^'x^, 

Digitized  by  Coogle 


134  PATERCULUS. 


PATERCULUS. 


in  aotat  excellent  MBiuki  npon  thu  aitirt,  in  tfa« 
Amait/KOt  vol  iii.  ff.  293—297.  Tb»  convcUon 
being  made  alto  in  »  paenge  of  Cicero  (da  Dwin,  i. 
USX  ^  obtain  another  important  teitimony  re- 
■prctint;  our  aitiit  |  and  we  leam  that  in  one  of 
his  silver^haaings  herepmented  the  prodigy  which 
indicated  the  fntura  renown  of  the  infant  Roociua 
u  an  actor.  The  tnw  nading  of  thia  paaug*  was 
fint  pointed  out  bj  Winckelnuinn  {Gtmsk.  d.  KmnL, 
B.  ix.  c  3-8  18).  [P.S.] 

PASITHEA  (namfifa).  1.  One  of  the 
Charitea.  (Horn.  IL  xiv.  268,  276  ;  PauB.  ix.  35. 
§  I) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Nereui  and  Doris.  (Hea. 
ViMg.  247.) 

3.  A  Naiad,  the  irife  of  Ericbtbonins  and 
mother  of  Pandion.  (Apollod.  iii.  I4.  §  6  ;  comp. 
iii.  15.  §  ],  where  ibe  is  called  Praxithea.)  [L.  S.] 

PASSIE'NUS  CRISPUS.  [Ceispub,  p.  892, 
b.] 

PASSIE'NUS  PAULUS.  [Paotua.] 
PASSIE'NUS  RUFUS.  [Rufus.] 
PASSIE'NUS,  VIBIUS,  proconsul  of  Africa, 
nnder  Oallienus,  assisted  Celsus  in  aspiring  to  the 
throne.    (Trebell.  Pollio,  Tr^.  7>r.  29.) 

PASTOR.  1.  A  distinguished  Roman  eques, 
whose  son  Calignhi  pnt  to  death,  and  innted  his 
fiither  on  the  nme  day  to  s  banquet  (Senec  de  Ira, 
iii.  33  ;  comp.  Sueb  Cal.  27).  Seneca  does  not 
mention  his  gentile  name,  but  he  was  probably  the 
fiither  of  No.  2,  more  especially  as  it  is  stated  by 
Seneca  that  he  had  another  son. 

2.  JuuubPasTOKfWasdefendedbytheyounger 
Pliny  in  the  court  of  the  Centnmnri,  in  the  reign 
of  Domitian  (Plin.  L  18,  comp.  ir.  24.  §  1). 
This  is  the  same  Pastor  of  whom  Martial  begs  a 
present  (ix.  23). 

3.  AiETiun  PAnTOR,a  riietorician  mentioned  by 
the  elder  Seneca  (CWnw.  3),  probably  belonged  to 
the  same  fomily. 

4.  Pabtor,  consul  ini,  D.  163,  with  Q.  Mua- 
tins  Priscus,  may  have  been  a  descendant  of  one 
of  the  preceding  persons. 

PATAECI  {TlifTaMOt),  Phoenician  divinities 
whose  dwarlirii  figures  were  attached  to  Phoe- 
nician shipo.   (Herod,  iii.  37  i  Said,  and  Hesych. 

S.B.)  [US.] 

PATAECUS  {niriuKoi),  a  Greek  wriur,  who 
said  that  he  possessed  the  soul  of  Aesop,  and  from 
whom  there  ii  a  long  tale  quoted  by  Plutarch,  on 
the  authority  of  Hennippus,  respecting  an  interview 
between  Thales  and  Solon.    (Pint.  6). 

PATAREUS  (ntrrofN^r),  a  surname  of  Apdio, 
derived  from  the  Lycian  town  of  Patara,  where  he 
had  an  oracle,  and  where,  according  to  Servius 
(<u/  Aen.  iw  143),  the  ^od  used  to  spend  the  ux 
winter  months  in  every  year.  (Hor.  Corra,  iii. 
4.  64  ;  Lvcoph.  920 ;  Herod,  i.  162  ;  Strab.  xiv, 
p.  66.5,  Ac. ;  Paus.  ix.  41.  §  1.)  [L.  S.J 

PATELLA  or  PATELLA'NA,  a  Roman 
divinity,  or  perhaps,  only  a  somame  of  Ops,  by 
which  she  was  described  as  unfolding  or  opening 
the  stem  of  the  corn  plant,  an  thiit  the  ears  might 
be  able  to  shoot  ibrth.  (AugusL  De  Ch.  i>«s  iv. 
8;  Amob.  Adv.  Gent.  iv.  1.)  -  [L.  S.] 

PATELLA'RII  DII.  divinides  to  whom  sacri- 
iices  were  offered  in  dishes  {paiellae\  were  per- 
haps no  others  than  the  Lares.  (Plaut.  CXddl,  iL 
1. 45  ;  Ov.  FmL  iL  634.)  [L.  S.] 

PATEOICULUS,  ALBI'NIUS.  [Albinius, 
No.  I.) 


PATE'RCULira,  a  SULPmUS.  con* 
ac  3M  with  A.  Atilioa  Calatinas  m  th^  fir 
Punic  war.  (PoL  L  24.)  He  obtained  Sijcily  -> 
his  province,  together  with  his  coUeagoe  Atilin 
but  the  latter  took  the  chief  nuMgement  of  tt 
war,  and  is  therefore  spoken  of  by  some  wz-iter>  i 
the  sole  cMnmandcr  in  Sicily.  Patoimliu  neves 
theleM  obtained  a  trinnph  m  bia  retam  to  Robm 
as  we  learn  from  the  triomplnl  Faiii.  The  histor 
of  the  consulship  of  Paterculus  and  bi>  eolIeagu«  i 
given  under  Calatinus. 

PATE'RCULUS,  C.  VELLEIUS,  m  Romai 
historian,  contemporary  with  Augustus  and  Tib^ 
rius.  He  is  not  mentioned  by  any  ancient  writer 
with  the  exception  of  a  solitary  pasMge  e(  Priaciu, 
but  his  own  work  supplies  us  with  the  leadin| 
events  of  his  life.  He  was  descended  from  onr  a 
the  most  distinguished  Campanian  fiuniliet.  I>eciiif 
Magius,  the  leader  of  the  Roman  party  nt  Ospin 
in  the  second  Punic  war,  was  one  of  his  aneeston  , 
and  Minatius  Magios,  who  did  such  good  service  to 
the  Romans  in  the  Social  war  (h.  c.  90),  and  who 
waa  rewarded  in  consequence  with  the  Roman 
fmnchiie  and  the  election  of  two  of  his  sona  to  the 
praetorship,  was  the  atavus  of  the  historian.  The 
grandfather  of  Paterculus  put  an  end  to  his  life  at 
Naples,  since  he  was  miable,  through  age  and  iiv- 
firmitiM,  to  accompany  Claodins  Nen,  the  &ther 
of  the  emperor  Tiberius,  in  his  flight  from  Italy  m 
B.  c.  40.  His  bther  held  a  high  cammand  in  the 
army,  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  ks  is 
mentioned  below,  and  his  uncle  Capito  was  a 
member  of  the  senate,  and  is  mentioned  as  a  sop. 
portor  of  the  accusation  against  C.  Caastna  Loo- 
ginua  under  the  Lex  Pedia,  on  account  of  the  latter 
being  one  of  Caesai's  murderers.  The  bmily  of 
Paterculus,  therefore,  seems  to  have  been  one  of 
wealth,  respectability,  and  influence. 

Velleiiis  Paterculus  wat  probalily  bom  abooi 
&C.  19,  the  year  in  which  Virgil  died.  He 
adopted  the  profession  of  arms  ;  and,  soon  after  be 
hatl  entered  the  army,  he  accompanied  C.  CaesHr 
in  his  expedition  to  the  East,  and  waa  present  with 
the  latter  at  his  interview  with  the  Parthian  kintr. 
in  A.  D.  2.  Two  years  afterwards,  a.  d.  4,  he 
served  nnder  Tiberias  in  Oeimany,  snceeeding  his 
bther  in  the  rank  of  Ptaefectus  Equitnm,  having 
previously  filled  in  succession  the  oflicea  of  tribune 
of  the  soldiers  and  tribune  of  the  camp.  Fur  the 
next  eight  years  Paterculus  served  under  Tiberius, 
cither  as  pracfectus  or  legatut,  in  the  various  cam- 
paigns of  the  latter  in  Getnany,  Panmmia,  and 
Ddmatia.  and,  by  hu  aetiTitj  and  abiUty,  gained 
the  bvonr  of  die  fatnre  emperor.  He  was  accord- 
ingly promoted  to  the  qnaestorship,  and  in  a.  n.  6, 
when  Be  waa  qiuestor  elect,  he  conducted  to  Tibe- 
rius the  forces  which  had  been  lately  levied  in  the 
city.  In  his  quaestorship  in  the  following  yrar, 
A.  D.  7,  he  was  excused  from  drawing  lota  for  a 
province,  and  continued  to  serve  as  legatus  under 
Tiberius.  He  accompanied  his  commander  on  his 
return  to  Rome  in  a.  d.  13,  and  mentions  with 
pride  that  he  and  his  brother  Magius  Celer  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  triumphal  [»ncession  of 
Tiberius,  and  vrere  decorated  widi  military  honours. 
Two  years  afterwards,  a.  p.  14,  the  names  of  Vel* 
leius  and  hia  brother  were  put  down  by  Augustus 
for  the  praetorship ;  but  as  that  emperor  died 
before  the  comiUa  were  held,  they  were  elected  to 
this  dignity  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of 
Tiberiua.   We  have  no  furtbsr  partkolars  of  tha 


Digitized  by  Google 


PATERCULVS. 


PATRICIITS. 


135 


Bte  of  P^bemSm,  for  Am  ii  no  MMm  to  befierc 
that  tba  P.  VeOehu  or  Vrilaens  mentioned  by 
Tadtn  tndrr  a.  d.  21  (Amm.  iii  39)  is  Um  nme 
aa  the  hiaftinai.  Pfttemtliu  wu  ■Htc  in  a.  d.  30, 
at  ke  drew  up  kk  hbtorj  in  that  year  lor  the  nie 
of  H-  Vinidns,  who  was  then  consul ;  and  it  is 
coajectBRd  bv  Dodwell,  not  withoot  pcobabUitr, 
that  he  periuwd  in  the  fbUoving  jear  (a.  d.  31), 
■long  with  the  Other  friends  <rf  Sejanna.  The 
&Tani^ile  maaoer  in  which  b«  had  to  recently 
■poken  in  his  bnlocy  ti  this  powerfnl  minister 
wmld  be  mageieat  to  aosai*  his  eondcamtiim  on 
the  £in  of  the  latter. 

The  wock  of  Vdlnw  Pueiodiis  which  is  cone 
down  to  aa,  and  wUdi  ia  ^panntly  the  only  one 
that  he  erer  wrote,  is  abiief  historical  conip«ndinin 
in  two  ho^a,  and  bears  the  title  C.  VeBm  Fater- 
Hutoriat  Romamae  ad  M.  VmioMm  Cat.  labri 
n^hick  w  prahaUy  pnfized  by  some  jjtaui- 
mman,  Tbe  wnA  mm  not  only  dedkattd  to  M. 
ViniEiBa,  who  was  connl  in  a.  d.  30,  bnt  it  ap- 
fcMB  also  to  have  been  writtui  in  the  same  year, 
as  baa  been  alnady  remaned.  The  beginning  of 
the  week  is  wanting,  and  there  ia  alio  n  portion 
lut  after  the  eighth  chapter  of  the  first  book.  The 
aliftct  of  iU»  coiipaidim  was  to  give  a  brief  view 
of  aufcnd  Uatnty,  bat  eapedally  of  the 
ertttta  coonected  with  Rome,  the  history  of  which 
oecapies  the  main  portion  of  the  book.  It  com- 
mneed  appaiently  with  the  destmctioD  of  Troy, 
and  etided  with  the  year  a.  d.  BO.  In  the  exe- 
catiaii  of  his  wash,  VelMu  has  shown  great  skill 
aad  jwlgiaiiiil.  and  has  adopted  the  only  pian  by 
wUdi  n  htaUrieal  dm^ement  can  be  rendered 
eidier  mtemeting  w  instmctive.  He  does  not  at- 
tenpt  to  give  a  consecotive  aecotinc  of  all  the  evoits 
of  histeiy ;  lie  omiu  endrdy  s  test  number  of 
bdi,  aod  leiasi  only  non  a  few  of  the  mon  pro- 
noent  0Benwiuw,wliidi  be  deeeribes  at  safBdent 
kngtb  to  le«vn  them  hnprssaed  upon  die  recoUee- 
tisB  of  bis  beams.  He  also  ezhiMts  gnat  tact  in 
the  manner  la  which  he  paisei  from  one  snhject  to 
anotba ;  bis  ie6ectwns  are  striking  and  apposite ; 
snd  his  atf  le,  which  is  a  ctoee  imitation  of  SallnstX 
is  chaadNmaed  by  clea^lea^  cenciaenesi,  and 
tamgf,,  hot  at  Ae  m»  time  exhitnts  sobw  of  tfie 
&alts  of  the  writers  of  his  age  in  a  fbndDess  for 
iunga  and  oat-otthe-way  ezpie«iaiis.  As  an 
bistsrian  VeDeias  is  entitled  to  no  mean  rank ;  in 
his  nanative  he  diapli^  impartiality  and  love  of 
troth,  and  in  his  estiiMte  of  the  eharactere  of  the 
leading  aeton  in  Roman  history  he  generally  ex- 
UUtODOlb  disci  inunatiop  and  judgment.  Bat  the 
rase  ii  «Ufierait  when  be  comes  to  speak  of  Augus- 
tas aad  Tiberius.  Upon  them,  and  especiallj  upon 
the  latter,  he  kvishea  the  most  indiscriminate 
pnisTi  and  fidsome  dattoy.  Then  i>i  boweTsr* 
Nne  exteimalioB  fbr  his  condnet  in  the  &ct  that 
Tifacriaf  had  been  hb  patron,  and  had  advanced 
bim  te  the  honeon  he  had  enjoyed,  and  also  from 
tbe  drenmstsnoe  that  it  would  have  been  danger- 
ims  for  a  writer  at  that  time  to  have  exprewed 
kaudf  with  frankness  and  siocerity. 

11m  edilio  priDeepa  of  the  history  of  nttcreolni 
TO  printed  at  Bead,  in  1530,  under  the  editorship 
sf  Btalaa  Rlunamis,  from  a  manmcript  which  be 
diMOTved  in  the  monastery  of  Murbach.  This  is 
tha  Mdy  mmmscrTpt  of  Fatercalns  which  has  come 
^witovt;  Bid  as  this  man  oscript  itself  afterwards 
iMHiiBiid.  all  •nboeqiient  editions  were  neces.  - 
taken  fioB  limt  of  Rhenamu,  till  Onlli  ob- 


tdned  the  me  of  a  copy  of  tiw  origina]  nuuinicript 
aa  is  mentioned  below.  The  edition  of  Rhenamu 
was  reprinted  at  Basel  in  1546,  and  the  most  im- 
portant Bubseqnent  editions  an  thoie  of  Liprias, 
Logd.  Bat.  1591,  reprinted  1607;  of  Grater, 
Ftancf.  1607  ;  of  Oer.  Voss>u^  Lugd.  Bat.  1639 ; 
of  Boederos,  Argent  1642;  of  ^yuns,  Lngd. 
Bat  165S;  of  Heinunt,  Amstel.  1678 ;  of  Hod- 
son,  Oxon.  1693;  of  P.  Bnnnann,  Lugd.  Bat.  1719; 
and  of  Ruhnken,  Lugd.  BaL  1 789,  which  is  the 
most  valuable  edition  on  account  of  the  excellent 
Bolea  of  the  editor.  This  edition  was  reprinted  by 
Frotschcr,  Lfps.  1 830 — 1 839.  Of  the  editions  aft«'r 
Rdhnken^a  we  may  mention  Jani  and  Kiause's, 
Lips.  1800  ;  Clndias'i,  Hannov.  1815  ;  LemaireX 
Psri^  1822;  Orelli's,  Lips.  1835;  Kreyssig^ 
1836  ;  and  BotheV,  Turici,  1837.  Orelli  collated 
for  hia  edition  a  maoaacript  of  Velleius,  preserved 
in  the  public  library  Basel,  which  was  cqned 
by  Amerbachins,  a  pnpil  of  Rhenanna,  from  the 
mannacript  belonging  to  the  monastery  of  Murbach. 
By  means  of  this  codex  Orelli  waa  able  to  introdace 
a  few  improvetnents  into  the  text ;  but  the  text 
is  atiQ  very  corrupt,  aa  the  original  manaacript 
abonsded  with  errors,  and  waa  so  Ekolty  that  Rhe- 
namu teUs  oa  that  be  could  take  bis  oath  that  the 
copyist  did  not  nndefitand  a  word  of  the  language. 
In  illMtration,  see  DodweD,  Amtalea  Vttleiani, 
Oxon.  1698,  prefixed  to  most  of  the  edidona  of  the 
historian ;  Morgenitem,  de  Fide  IlitL  Vdlm  Pat, 
Gedani.  1798. 

PATERNUS.  1.  An  ontor  mentioned  by  the 
dder  Seneca.  {Controc.  v.  Praef ) 

2.  A  friend  of  the  yoonger  Pliny,  who  baa  ad 
dressed  three  letters  to  him.  {Ep.  i.  21,  iv.  14, 
viii.  16.)  He  may  perhftps  be  the  Patemu,whoB 
Uartial  (xit.  hZ)  aatirizea  as  a  miser. 

3.  Pa  tern  us  also  occurs  in  the  Fasti  aa  the  name 
of  several  consuls,  namely,  in  a,  d.  258, 267,  268, 
269,  279,  and  443. 

PATERNUS,  TARRUNTE'NUS,  a  jirist, 
is  probably  the  same  person  who  was  piaefiMrtus 
preetorio  under  Commodtts  (Lamprid.  Commod,  A  ; 
Dion  Cass.  Ixxii.  fiX  *^  **■  pBt  to  death  by  the 
empenff  on  a  cbnTge  of  toeason.  Be  wu  tbe  an- 
tbor  of  a  woifc  in  fear  books,  entitled  D»  Rt  MSi- 
tart  or  MSilaritim,  from  which  there  are  two 
excerpts  in  the  Digest.  He  ia  alao  mentioned  by 
Vegetius  (De  Rt  MHitari,  L  8),  who  calls  him 
"  Diligentiisimus  aisertor  juris  militaris."  Pateinus 
is  cited  by  Macer  (Dig.  49.  tit  16.  s.  7),  who 
wrote  under  Alexander  Severus.  [O.  I*] 

PATISCU9,  is  first  mentioned  daring  Cicsro^ 
government  of  Cilicia  (b.  c  .51 — 50),  where  he  ex- 
erted himself  in  procuring  pantherB  fur  the  shows  nf 
the  aediles  at  Rome  (Cic  Fum.  ii.  11,  viii.  9, 
§  3).  His  name  next  ocean  as  one  of  thn&e  per- 
sons who  ^ned  the  mnrderers  of  Caernr  after  th«i 
assassination,  wishing  to  share  in  tbe  glory  of  tbo 
deed  ;  snd  in  the  following  year,  &  c  43,  he  served 
as  proquaestor  in  Asia  in  the  republican  army. 
( Appiaji,  B,  C  il  1 1 9  ;  Cic.  ad  Pam.  xiL  1 .'),  1 5.) 

Q.  PATI'SIUS,  was  sent  by  Cn.  Domitius  Cal- 
yinas  into  Ciliria  in  ll.c.  48,  in  order  to  fetch 
aoxiliary  troops  (Hirt  B.  Aloe.  34).  It  la  not 
impossible  that  he  may  be  the  same  petaon  aa  Ike 
PatiscuB  mentioned  above. 

PATIZEITHES.  [SMBRnis.] 

PATRI'CIUS  (narptKtos),  the  second  son  of 
the  patrician  Aspar.  so  powerful  in  the  rci^n  at 
-tbe  emperor  Leo  I.  [Lio  I.],  who  owed  hia  fllev^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


136  f  PATRICIUS. 

tion  to  Aip&r^  influoiee.  Leo  and  Aipu  h«d 
been  estnuiged  from  each  otber ;  bot  a  recon- 

cilmtion  having  been  effected  between  them,  it 
wat  agreed  tbat  Patricius  should  receive  the  hand 
or  one  of  Leo's  daughters.  Nicephorus  Callisti 
■ays  he  was  to  marry  Ariadne,  the  elder  of  the 
two ;  but  it  waa  more  probably  Leontia,  the 
yonnger,  as  Ariadne  i^pean  to  have  been  already 
married  to  Zeno,  afternrarda  emperor  [Zbno].  It 
was  also  stipulated  that  Patriciui  should  be  raised 
to  the  rank  of  Caesar.  As  this  would  have  been 
equivalent  to  pointing  him  out  as  Leo>  successor 
on  the  throne,  and  as  Patridiu  held  Uie  Arian 
principles  ot  bis  fitther  and  fiunily,  the  anangement 
was  vehemently  oppoaed  by  ^  orthodox  deigy, 
monks,  and  pt^MUue  of  Constantinople,  who  re- 
quired that  the  armn^emiint  should  be  set  aside, 
or,  at  least,  that  Patricma  sliould  make  profession 
of  orthodoxy  as  the  price  of  his  elevation.  Leo 
appeased  the  malcontents  by  promising  tbat  tbeir 
request  should  be  complied  with.  Whether  Pa- 
tricius  teiiomiced  Arianism  is  not  stated ;  but  he 
received  the  title  of  Caesar,  and  was  either  married, 
or,  as  Tillemont  thinkv  only  affianced  to  the  em- 
peror's daughter.  He  soon  after  set  out  in  great 
state  for  Alexandria ;  but  he  must  soon  have  re- 
ntmedi  m  ho  was  at  Cautantinc^e  when  Leo 
detennined  on  the  removal  of  Aspar  and  his  sons 
by  assassination.  Aspar,  and  Ardaburius,  his 
eldest  son,  fell,  and  most  writers  state  tbat  Pa- 
tricius was  murdered  also ;  but  according  to  the 
more  ancient,  circumstantial,  and,  on  the  whole, 
more  trustworthy  narrative  of  Candidus,  Patricius 
escaped,  though  not  without  many  wounds.  Ac- 
cording to  Nicepbonia  CalUsti  he  was  banished, 
and  deprived  of  his  affianced  bride,  who  was  given 
to  Zeno  ;  the  statement  that  he  was  banished,  and 
that  his  wife  was  taken  from  him,  or  that  the 
mamage  was  not  completed,  is  not  improbable ; 
but  tlut  die  was  given  to  Zeno  is  probably  an 
«rror,  arising  from  Nioephorus's  confoandiug  Leon* 
tin  and  Ariadne:.  Valuius  says  that  Patricius  was 
father  of  Vitalian,  who  played  so  conspicuous  a 
part  uuder  the  emperors  Anastaaiui  and  Justin  I. 
He  does  not  cite  his  authority,  but  he  probably 
followed  tbo  atatement  of  Theophanea,  that  Vitn- 
lian  waa  the  ton  of  Patridolui.  by  which  name 
Marcellinus  calls  our  Patricius ;  but  Theophanes 
never  given  the  oane  Patridolus  to  the  son  of  Aspar, 
nor  does  there  seem  sufficient  reason  for  identify- 
mg  them.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  dates  of 
these  transactions ;  the  elevation  of  Patricius  is 
fixed  by  Cedrenus  in  the  tweUUi  year  of  Leo,  i.  e. 
A.  D.  469 ;  the  anasMnation  of  Aapar  is  placed  by 
the  Alexandrian  Chronicle  in  the  consulship  of 
Pu!iaeiis  and  Joannes,  a.  d.  467  ;  by  Theophanes 
in  A.  H.  ;  Alex,  em,  A.  D.  472  ;  and  by  the 
Latin  chroniclen,  Maicellinns,  Cos^odorua,  and 
Victor  of  Tunes,  whose  date  is  adopted  by  Till^ 
tnont,  in  a.  o.  471  ;  we  do  not  attempt  to  recon- 
cile these  discrepancies.  This  Patrunus,  the  son 
of  Aspar,  is  t»  be  distinguished  from  Patricius, 
magisier  officionmt,  whom  the  intriguing  empress 
Verina  [Vkrina].  Leo's  widow,  after  driving 
her  snn-in-law  Zeno  [Zkno]  from  his  throne  and 
capital,  hoped  to  marry,  hut  who  was  put  to  death 
hy  Baailiscus,  Verina'Bbrother[BAMi.iHCUhJ;  from 
Pehigiua  Patricini,  the  supposed  author  of  the 
flomero-Centra  (Patkicius,  Literary,  No.  b\  ; 
and  from  Pati-iciuH,  a  distinguished  general  in  rhe 
vai  carried  on  by  Aoattaaiiu,  Zeao*s  successor, 


PATRICIU& 

agunst  the  Persian  king  Ci^wlea. 
PamAai.  vol  i.  333,  ed.  Parts,  \ 
Bonn  ;  Theophanes,  Chronog.  p.  lOL  ed.  Pbi| 
pp.  181, 182,  ed.  Bonn  ;  Marcellin.  (^odor.Vic^ 
Tunet.  Otrvmica  ;  Zonaras,  Annal.  ziv.  1  ;  C«d^ 
nus,  Gmpend.  p.  350,  ed.  Paris,  vol.  i.  |».  t>  1 3.  <{ 
Bonn  ;  Candidus,  apud  Phot.  BiU.  iZod.  7^ 
Niceph.  Calliat.  HitL  Bodm.  xv.  37  ;  V«lesiB 
AerwM  Frame,  Ub.  v.  vd.  L  p.  313,  ed.  I^uj 
1646.  &c. ;  Tillemont,  HitL  du  Emp.  voL  i 
p.4I3,a:c)  [J.  C  M.J  j 

PATRI'CIUS(naTf)fitioi).liteiny.  1.  Akaj 

6IUS.     [ABARUVSi]  j 

3.  Chhutophorus.   [CBnuaopHoaus.J  i 

3.  OfMvTILKMZ.     [CURISTOPHORUK.]  | 

4.  MONacHt;a.  [No.  8.]  | 
&  PxLagiud.    According  to  Zonaras  (^Amnttlf] 

lib.  ziii.  G.  23,  vol  iL  p.  44,  ed.  Paris,  p.  35.  ^ 
Venice)  the  /fomera-CSnUro,  or  Homsro-Ckt^rvttfi 
'Ofxvpiicf^pa  A  xol  Kiyrpmns,  compoeed  by  thj 
Empress  Eudocia,  wife  of  the  younger  Theodoaiu^ 
[EuDociA,  No.  1],  had  been  begun  but  left  vb\ 
finished  by  a  certwn  Patricius,  or,  for  the  ex|Hea{ 
sion  (tlarputW  rtvoi)  is  ambiguous,  by  a  CMtaid 
Patrician.    If  a  MS.  noticed  below  is  right  iii 
terming  him  Saoerdos,  Patricius  must  be  under 
stood  as  a  name,  not  as  a  title.    Cadmma  (p.  3S4, 
ed.  Paris,  62],  ed.  Bonn)  aacribei  th«  Homen- 
Centra  to  a  certain  Pelagius  Patricins.  or  (f« 
there  is  the  same  ambiguity  as  in  Zonaiw),  •*•  Pe/a- 
giiis  the  Patrician''   (n<A^7toi'  rdr  nar^KMi'}. 
who  was  put  to  death  by  the  Emperor  Zeno.  If 
we  understand  Zonaras  to  say  that  Patricius  left 
the  Honuro-OeUra  untinisbed  at  bis  death,  and 
that  they  were  afterwards  finished  by  Eudocia. 
who  herself  died  in  a.  d.  460  or  461,  he  mau\ 
have  been  a  diffi>rent  person  from  the  Pelagias  i 
Patricius  slain  by  Zeno,  who  did  not  become  etn- 1 
peror  till  A.  d.  474.    But  it  is  not  necessary  so  ">  \ 
understand  Zonaai.    A  MS.  in  the  kutg's  library  | 
at  Paris  (fonnerly  No.  2891)  is  supposed  to  con- 1 
tain  the  Hamero-Cmtra  as  written  by  Patridiu,  i 
consisting  of  only  two  hundred  and  three  lines,  vet  | 
noticiiig  all  those  events  in  the  Saviour's  Hisiorr  i 
which  are  lec^itukttod  in  the  Apostles'  and  Ni-  i 
cene  Creeda,  Two  other  MSS.  in  the  Hme  librarr  , 
(fiumeriy  Noa.  2977  and  3260)  are  thought  la  | 
contain  the  poem  as  completed  by  Eudocia,  consist-  i 
ing  of  six  hundred  and  fifteen  verses,  and  compete 
hending  sot  only  the  work  of  Patricius,  but  al*t> 
narratives  of  many  of  the  miracles  of  Christ  in 
serted  in  the  appnquiate  pbwes,  and  a  description  : 
of  the  last  jodsment.    In  the  account  of  a  MS.  in 
the  Escurial,  the  poem  is  described  (Fabric  BSi. 
Gr.  vol.  xi.  p.  706}  as  composed  by  "  Patriciut 
Sacerdos,"  but  arranged  and  corrected  by  Eudori*. 
It  is  not  unlikely  therefore  that  the  poem  of  Patri- 
cius was  not  property  left  unfinished,  as  Zouan* 
states,  but  eompoaed  on  a  less  comprehenuve  pbs. 
and  that  Eudocia  enlarged  the  plan,  and  re-arrangcd 
the  poem,  inserting  her  own  additions  in  luiiible 
phu»s.    There  is  then  little  difficulty  in  believing 
that  Patricius  was  contemporary  with  Eudocia,  bat 
survived  to  the  reign  of  Zeno,  and  was  put  to 
death  by  him  as  related  by  Cedrenus.    The  diffi- 
culty would  be  removed  by  supposing  the  comet- 
ness  of  the  title  of  one  of  the  above  Mt>S.  in  (fw 
king's  library  at  Paris  (formerly  No.  2977),  which 
ascribes  the  poem  in  its  complete  state  to  the  Istei 
Empress  Eudocia  of  Macrembolis  [Ev[>ocu, 
6] ;  bat  the  supposition  ia  contrary'  U>  all  othtr 


Digitized  by  Google 


PATRICIUS. 


PATRICIUS.  M7 


liitoea.  The  // ovtero- C'-entrti,  u  they  appear  in 
tka  printed  editioiu,  lire  nill  further  enki^ed  by 
tk  addition  of  prefixed  nsmtives  of  the  crention 
altha&Il  of  man.  and  by  tbeiuutioiMof  Tarioua 
tpadei  and  deacjiptiona.  Tbeae  Homtro-CetUra 
vtR  fint  pnbliabed  with  the  Latin  Tersion  of  Pe- 
ttn  Caodidiu,  4to.  Venice,  1502,  in  the  aecond 
nlane  of  Um  Collection  of  the  ancient  Cfarittian 
hita,  printed  1^  Aldni.  It  was  reprinted  8va. 
Fnnkfat,  1541  and  1554,  by  Henry  Slephenft, 
lino.  Paiia,  157S,  and  by  Claudiu  Cbapelet,  8vo. 
pRia,  1609,  with  Tarioua  other  piece*.  In  all 
Ae*cditi(wa  they  were  given  anonyntoasly.  They 
m  aftnwaida  inaerted  in  the  Appendix  to  the 
AUWmb  Pafvmt,  ed.  foL  Paiia,  1624,  and  in 
id.  zi.  of  th««ditian  of  the  AiittiaMii  iWiM,  fiiL 
Pnii,  1644,  and  tdL  xi<r.  of  the  edition  of  1654. 
The  ladn  Tcrsion  had  appeared  in  the  BtbUoUieoa 
n  UBipiled  by  De  la  Bigne*  A.  a,  1575.  In  all 
the  tditioaa  of  the  Bitliotitea  the  Howmo-CaOra 
arc  atciibed  to  Eudocia  or  to  Patriciua  Pdagina 
aodEododaconjmnUy.  They  wa*rqainted,12ino. 

1793,  by  L.  H.  ToiwImk,  who  pnfaMd  to 
hnnTwed  the  text.  lu  thia  editim  the  poem 
tawtt  tii  two  thouaamd  three  hundred  and  forty- 
tkve  Haea.  (Fabric.  BMioA.  Grate.  toI.  i.  p.  552, 
4^Tol.Jd.  p.  706;  CaTe,  ffut  Ztifc  Tol.  L  p.  403, 

ti.  Oxford,    1740  43;   Olearins,  Dt  Foetrm 

GrwKu,  c  32,  ^ud  Wolfimn,  Poelrianm  (Mo 
fVUPBrafci,  4tOk  Uamb.1734,  witkWolfiui'  notea.) 

6.  Of  Pbcsa.  In  the  Aela  Saielonm  of  the 
BtBandiata  {^Aprilis,  toL  iii.  Jppenda,  p.  Ixt.)  is 
Hiica  from  a  MS.  in  the  Meidicean  Libraiy  at : 
FIcRace,  a  nanatiTe  mtitled  Hc^n^ioi'  t«v  ^Uu 
ii^iMitfTafoi  Tkerpuuau  OpoAmft,  A  Latin  Tcnion 
is  gifca  in  the  bc»dy  of  the  volnine  (ad  diem  xrriii. 
p.  576).  Patziciiu  was  amigned  before  Jnlini, 
pnoannd,  H  may  be  supposed  of  Bithynia,  who, 
fanicg  expoieuced  great  benefit  firooi  certain  warm 
ipdngs  tacred  to  Aaaepiaa  and  Hygeia,  tent  for  him 
to  Bi|e  upon  him  the  proof  which  thiacirciunstance 
Aribd  M  thepowar  of  the  godi.  Patricina  replied 
totbe  pncDnMU'augnmeotby  anexporitioa  of  the 
eanae  of  warm  apringa,  which  he  ascribed  to  sub> 
tenanean  firea  deatined  to  be  hereafter  the  place 
of  tatment  to  the  aoola  of  the  wicked  ;  and  ap- 
pealed to  the  Bamea  of  Aetna  aa  evidence  of  the 
rxistmcB  of  thia  fire.  Patriehi*  was  beheaded  by 
the  pmoDBol^  orda,  on  the  19th  of  Mqr,  bat  in 
what  year  or  reigu  the  record  doea  sot  state.  All 
that  can  be  conjectured  is  that  it  was  in  one  of 
the  pacseuitione  of  the  heathen  empema  of  Rome, 
and  appawndy  befbre  Diocletian  fixed  the  seat  of 
gomnuBWit  at  NionnedeiB.  The  defence  of  Pa- 
tridna  of  Pmaa  ia  cited  by  Glyeas  (AmnU.  pars  i. 
p.  17,ed.Parifl,p.l3,ed.Vniice,p.34,ed.BonnX 
and  at  greater  length  by  Cedrenut  (Onapuui.  p. 
-242,  cd.  Patia,  voL  1.  p.  425,  ed.  Bonn)  ;  but  th«re 
ar«  many  disaepaitcies  between  the  citation  of 
Cedteans  and  the  text  (c  4, 5)  given  in  the  Ada 
Sametenm.  The  Latin  Ycrsiou  from  the  Ada 
S— afcrwas  ia  ffina  in  Rtiijiart*B  Acta  Prim. 
Mar^.  p.  554,  &c  (Fabric  BibL  Grate  voL  x. 
p.  805;  Care,  HuL  LiU.  ad  Ann.  858  (snb  nom. 
PatHoMt  Ararriiu),  voL  ii.  p.  51.) 

7.  PxTKua,  the  Patrician.  [Pxthus.] 
&.  Of  Sr.  &ABA.  Id  the  impcnal  library  at 
Vienna  ia  a  Onak  -veniaR  of  die  wnka  or  part 
aftheworiu  of  Ihhm  the  Syriu,  bishop  of  Nine- 
Tah,  who  lired,  acncding  to  Aasemam  (AUiod. 
CMnL  foLfiLpMai  p.104,  MtaS),  abont  the 


close  of  the  six^  century,  but  according  to  Nice- 
phorus  the  editor  of  Isanc^  AKetica  (Praef  p.  vL) 
in  the  first  half  of  that  century.  The  Vienna  Mtj. 
bears  this  title  :  Tev  ip  d^fvir  nrpit  ^wr  *AMi 
'liraaK  Svpov  ml  dmxfpf"'*'  tou  ytvofiiymi  hti^ 

T1J10I,  i4pt9tpTtt  vwi  riy  iaittv  waTtpMv  ^/ivr  raS 
'ACfa  narpMcIoii  ml  tcS  'Mta ' ACte^iW  rmw  fwAo- 
vi^n  wit  ■^vx^tffr&¥  rf  Xaipf  rtS  if  iyioit 
nrpii  ^fMf  SMSa,  Sameti  Pahit  MrfrvjtUatis 
Itaaei  ^rn'  et  AnaehoretoA,  qmfidt  £jpueepM»  ariw 
CKruM-fHnaatif  A'iitrae,  Sermomes  osecfief,  MperH  a 
taudiM  pairiim  fuMtrit  AtAaU  Pairkio  tt  AbbaU 
Abramio  lapienliae  Ckristianae  et  qwH  moHattxae 
dtditU  H  iMura  (sive  MtmatUrio)  SaaeH  Patm 
wodfi  SMm.  (Lunbeb  OnanMntor.  ds  miwO^ 
Oaaar.  t«L  coL  158,  ed.  Eollar.)  The  JAS. 
containa  eighty-seven  Sermoaei  A»eaiei,  apparently 
translated  from  the  Syriac  text  of  Isaac  by  Patri- 
cius  and  Abramius  ;  though  the  title  of  the  MS. 
only  ascribes  to  them  the  finding  of  the  work.  In 
other  MSS.  however  (e.  g.  in  several  Vaticaa, 
Assenmni,  BUI.  OrimL  voL  i,  p.  446,  and  one, 
perbapa  two,  Bodleian,  Not.  356  and  295,  vid. 
Catalog.  MStormn  Ai^iae  el  Hibermae,  pp.  35, 
44,  foL  Oxford,  1697 ),  they  are  described  as  trans- 
lators. Anemani,  however,  observes  that  they 
tnnslated  not  the  whole  works  of  Isaac,  which, 
according  to  Ebed-jeaa  (apod  Assemani,  L  c),  who 
Has  pwhaps  ascribed  to  Isaac  of  Nineveh  the 
worlu  of  other  Isaacs,  extended  to  seven  tomt  or  vo- 
lumes, and  treated  IM  Regimine  S^ritiu,  <U  Dmnit 
MyUrriia  (comp.  Oennad.  De  Viru  lUudr.  c.  26), 
de  Judiciit  et  ia  Politia,  but  only  ninety-eight  of 
his  Sermmm.  Thia  it  Uie  number  in  the  Vaticni 
MSS.i  in  one  <rf  the  Bodleian  (No.  295,  CaM. 
MSUtr,  AngHaet  pb  44)  there  axe  ninety-nine,  but  it 
is  to  be  observed  that  the  division,  as  well  as  the 
number  of  these  Sermtma.,  which  ore  also  termed 
hirfot,  OffHionei,  differs  in  different  MSS  (Ni- 
cephorus,  /.  e.).  The  first  fifiy-three,  aocm^g  to 
the  atnngement  of  the  Vienna  are  extant 
in  a  Latin  version,  as  one  worit,  under  the  title  of 
Jtaad  Sjfri  de  Qmtemflm  MmuH  IMier ;  and  thia 
woric,  which  appears  in  several  collections  of  the 
works  of  the  Csthen.  has  been  impropcriy  ascribed 
by  the  respective  editors  of  the  BffJiotieea  Patrum, 
exoept  CbJland,  to  Isaac  of  Antioch  [leAAciia, 
No.  5],  inatead  of  their  tnie  anthor  Isaac  of 
Nineveh  [Isaacui,  Not  6J.  It  is  to  be  observed, 
that  Isaac  of  Nineveh  was  not  the  Isaac  men- 
Uoned  by  Pope  Gregory  the  Great  as  visiting 
Italy  and  dying  near  Sp^etiuu  [loAACifO,  No.  6 J. 
The  Greek  version  of  Isaac^  ascetic  wi^cs  by 
PatriciuB  and  Abnuniua,  as  for  as  it  is  extant, 
was  published  by  Nicephoms  Theotocius,  a  Greek 
monk,  by  direction  nf  P^phraim,  patriarch  of  Jem- 
iolem,  4Lo,,  Leipsig,  1770.  The  edition  contains 
eighty-six  Aiyoi,  Oraiionet,  and  four  'EkuttoKoX, 
Kpitlolae,  which,  in  the  two  MSS.  employed  by 
Nicephoms,  were  reekmed  aa  A^tw,  making 
nine^  altogether.  These  wen  differently  divided 
and  arranged  in  his  MSS.  He  followed  the 
division  (with  one  exception)  and  the  text  <^ 
one  MS>,  giving  the  diffiirent  readings  of  the 
other,  but  formed  an  arrangement  of  his  own, 
dilfeiing  from  both  the  M^.  What  portion 
of  the  seven  tomt  mentioned  by  Ebed-jeau  ia 
contained  in  this  work  cannot,  from  the  various 
divisksu  and  titles  of  the  ^visions  in  the  MS&. 
be  aaevtained.   Of  tho  time  when  Patadna  and 

Digitized  by  Google 


138 


PATRICIUS. 


PATRICIUS. 


hii  cosdjntOT  Abramina  lired,  nothing  can  be  it- 
tonnined,  except  that  thej  were  of  later  date  than 
laaac  himaelC  whoM  period  has  been  mentioned. 
If  we  ad<^  th«  itading  of  the  Vienna  MS.  <i>pih 
thnt,  which,  bowerer,  ia  moat  likely  a  tnuia- 
eriW^  •nor  &ir  ^i|raMm>,  we  miut  place  ^em 
lat»  enwigh  for  the  woAa  of  Iiaac,  in  the  Greek 
TMiion  at  lesat  (of  which,  in  auch  caae,  they  wonld 
bo  not  the  anthora,  but  only  the  diacovenra),  to 
have  boea  pnnonaly  lost  (Aaaemani,  Le.;  Lam- 
bedns,  Lc;  N  icephonu,  /. «. ;  Cxn^  ffitt,  IM.  ad 
ann.  4S0.  440,  540,  yoL  i.  pp.  4lj,  434,  519,  ed. 
Oxford,  1740—1743 ;  Fabnc  BiAL  Graec  vol.  xL 
pp.  119,  Ac  and  p.  706.)  [J.  C.  M.] 

PATRI'CIUS,  the  apoatle  and  patron  aaint  of 
Ireland.  The  legenda  and  tndiUona  reapecting 
thii  celebntcd  peraonage,  preaerred  in  tu  Acta 
Saaetonim,  in  bu  life  by  Jocelin,  a  monk  of  Fur- 
neaa  abbey,  in  I^caahire,  who  flonriahed  during 
the  twelfth  century,  and  in  the  Iriah  annala  and 
ecoleaiaatioal  reandi,  praaent  anch  a  maaa  of  contnt- 
dietiona  and  im|»obabiUti»at  that  many  critic*  hsTo 
been  induced  to  deny  hia  rery  exiatence,  while 
otbenfamiaaght  tonaunea  portion  of  the  difB- 
coldea  which  ambMnaa  the  inquiry,  by  anppoaing 
that  there  w«n  two,  three,  four,  or  even  live  indi- 
vidnala  who  flontiihed  at  perioda  not  rery  remote 
firom  each  other,  who  all  bore  the  name  Patriciu*, 
and  who  were  all  more  or  leM  concerned  in  the 
converaion  of  Ireland  from  paganiam.  The  only 
document  in  which  we  can  repose  any  coniidenee  ia 
an  BDcient  tract  entitled  Om/%M>a  S.  Patridi^  a  aort 
ofaatobiogTaphy,in  wfatchhe  giYea  an  outline  of  his 
life  and  contersatiou.  If  w«  admit  that  this  carious 
inece  ia  goiaine,  we  may  perfai^  lean  from  it  that 
the  anthor  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  bom  in  the  Til- 
lage of  Bmtvtm  or  Bomaoam  TbkntKu,  which  ia 
generally  belioTed  to  hare  occupied  the  site  of  the 
modem  Ki]patrick,aituatedon  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  Clyde,  a  Hew  mllea  above  Dumbarton,  very 
near  the  point  which  marked  the  termination  of  the 
Roman  wall.  He  was  tlie  aon  of  Calpomius,  a 
dncon,  the  pandion  of  Potitns,  a  pnal^lw.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  taken  pnaoner  by 
piretet,  and  conveyed  along  with  a  number  of  bis 
coon  try  mm  to  Irelaiid,  where  he  was  employed  as 
a  shepherd.  Having  made  hia  eacape,  he  reached 
home  in  safety ;  but  in  the  courae  of  a  few  yeara 
was  again  carried  o8^  and  in  two  months  again 
obtained  hu  freedom.  During  his  first  captivity 
he  was  led  to  meditate  upon  hii  own  dqwaved 
and  loat  condition,  waa  gradually  awakened  to  a 
sense  of  the  truth,  and  be^me  filled  with  an  earnest 
desire  to  proclaim  the  promises  of  the  Ooapel  to 
the  heathen  by  whom  he  was  anrrouuded.  Visions 
were  vouchaafed  to  him  from  on  high,  on  several 
occasions  he  was  empowered  to  work  miiaclea, 
and  at  length,  under  the  conviction  that  he  waa 
directly  sommoned  by  Heaven,  determined  to  de- 
vote his  life  to  the  task  thus  imposed  upon  him  by 
Ood.  No  altnsion  whatsoever  is  made  to  hia  viait 
to  France  and  Italy  or  to  hia  ordination  by  Pope 
Coeleatinna,  upon  which  so  much  atresa  ia  bud  in 
the  later  and  more  formal  monkish  compilations. 

It  must  not  be  concealed,  hovreTer*  that  although 
a  lively  local  tradition  supports  the  opinion  that 
Kilpatrick  in  Dnmbartonahire  waa  tbe  birth-pUee 
of  tlie  saint,  and  although  the  inhabitants  of  that 
district  still  point  out  a  miiMulow  fountain  and  a 
nek  bewiiv  hia  nuMie,  many  of  tbe  most  leaned 
Iiiab  Urtoriua  maintain  that  the  epithet  Arito, 


upon  which  so  much  baa  been  fennded,  refers  i 
to  Britain  but  to  Annorica,  and  bring  fbrwi 
strong  evidence  to  prove  that  Bommm  ThAemuu 
Boulogne-sur-mer  on  the  coaat  of  Picardy.  T 
argnnwntB  are  stated  vefy  follr  in  lAiigan^a  Ecc 
Butical  History  of  Itdand,  cupter  tiL 

According  to  aeveral  of  the  most  ancient  natiiE 
anthwities  the  mission  of  St.  Patrick  camm«r>c 
during  the  reign  of  Laoghaire,  son  of  Niall  of  tl 
Nine  Hostages  (a.  d.  429—458} ;  bat  the  bn 
of  Lecan  places  him  under  Lnghaidh,  a  son  of  tl 
former  <a.  d.  484 — 50S>,  while  the  Annals 
Connaof^t  assign  his  birth  to  a.  b.  336,  and  h 
captivity  to  a.d.  352.  Mr.  Petrie,  in  liia  Irame 
dissertation  on  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Tu 
Hill,  cntm  dee^  into  the  invettigBtioiL,  an 
azriToa  at  the  conclnnmi  that  if  wb  ■■biiiiii  thi 
there  was  a  second  Patiidk  in  Ireland  daring  id 
fifth  eentury,  and  that  many  of  the  acta  of  th 
first  or  great  St.  Patrick  have  been  fidaely  ascritie 
to  hia  namesake  and  successor,  then  Iriah  as  wH 
as  foreign  testimonies  nearly  concur  in  tbe  folloir 
ing&eu:  —  1.  That  he  waa  bom  in  the  yeiu'S;^! 
2,  That  ho  ma  broo^t  captive  into  Ireland  ii 
the  sixteenth  year  of  his  age,  in  38S,  and  tha 
after  fonr  or  seven  yens*  slavery  he  waa  liber»in; 
in  392  or  395.  3.  That  on  the  death  of  F»Sr 
ladius,  in  432,  he  waa  sent  to  Ireland  as  arch- 
bishop, having  been  first,  according  to  aonte  aotho- 
ritiea,  conaecnted  by  Pope  Counttinna,  or,  si 
others  atate,  in  OanI,  oy  the  arehfaiahop  Amateivx, 
Off  Anmtor.  4.  That  hearrfredbi  bclnd  in  432, 
and  after  preaching  there  for  sixty  years,  died  ia 
the  year  492  or  498,  at  the  age  of  about  one  fann  ' 
dred  and  twenty  yeara.  5,  That  he  was  interred! 
either  at  Saul  or  Down. 

Sevenl  woAa  still  extaot  bear  tbe  name  of  Pa- 
tricius. 

I.  Com/emo  S.  Patrieu  ds  Vila  ft  GmvmatiM 
ama.  This,  as  may  be  gathered  from  what  hi* 
been  Mid  above,  is  not,  like  many  ecclesissdal 
OH|/%MM)«si,  to  be  r^arded  as  an  exposition  of  the  | 
views  of  tbe  author  npon  diflonlt  minta  of  doe- 
trine  tuA  discipline,  but  as  a  sketoi  of  hia  ova 
rdigioua  life,  and  eapecially  as  an  account  of  iSh 
mental  procesa  by  which  be  was  first  rmaei  te 

Siritual  exertion,  the  narrative  being  addreawd  to 
e  people  among  whom  he  preached  the  WorL 
It  was  first  published  by  Ware,  in  hia  editton  of 
the  OpnMnIa  attribited  to  St.  I^triek,  beat  save- ' 
ral  MoS.  preserved  in  different  parts  of  Enghad 
and  Ireland ;  amoi^  which  ia  the  renoiraed  Bonk 
of  Armagh,  long  believed  to  have  been  traced  hj 
the  hand  of  the  saint  himself.    To  inquire  inu 
the  authenticity  of  th£  Confession  when  to  liltb  j 
can  be  ascertained  with  regard  to  the  suppoird 
author  would  he  a  mere  waste  of  time  ;  bat  it  I 
ought  te  be  rematked  that  it 'is  composed  in  s 
very  rude  style,  and  although  evidently  intrr- 
polated  here  and  there,  ia  to  a  conaiderable  eiunl 
free  from  the  extravagance  which  characteriies 
coUeetiMis  of  tbe  Bdlandiata  and  die  nmoir  of  I 
Jocelin.    Tbe  vrriter,  whoever  he  may  have  been, 
alludes  repeatedly  to  his  own  want  of  eduaticii 
and  to  his  literary  deficienciea. 

n.  EpiMola  ad  ConttetOL,  or  rather  EpideU 
ad  Ckritiamat  Camtid  fyrmuti  gabdUot.  On  tli* 
wickedness  of  a  Welsh  prince,  Corotieua,  who,  in 
■  descent  upon  Irdand,  ud  taken  nany  Cbriitiin 
prisonen,  md  was  keeping  diem  in  cnel  Aitrj- 
This  letter  is  axpvessly  mentioned  by  Joeein,  snd 

Digitized  by  Google 


PATROCLES. 


PATROCLES. 


139 


H  fiat  laUiikad  in  the  Acta  Suctonun  under 
•  ]7di  of  JUrch  from  a  vny  udnt  MS^  m 
Hdk  it  «M  nljdiMd  withoat  a  bmJc  to  tlw 
a^M.  IIL  /VEMvrMa.  Fint  pnbliahed  by 
iwK.  TV.  SjfKdtu  &  Patridi;  containing 
liirraaa  aaam.  V.  Novem  Camonn  &  Patricio 
it^iftL,  VI.  S^tiodKM  I*atrieii,  AmnlU  €t  Iimr- 
■iipnftrBM  XXJLIV,  Cbtrntfrw  taMUxm. 

TIk  iriidt  a(  tha  above  caooiu,  logatber  with 
faiea  ouo^  K*  coatatned  in  Spebwi't  OmeUia^ 
OnnUifie.  M  A  gerinrirwfai  <Mw  .firttmaMX, 
-'I  Ui4. 16»,  tcL  L  {k  51,  Ac ;  ibo  in  Wilkin^ 
'(nb  jV^M  AnttttNMH  of  //ifentKM,  fol. 
Ub^  1T3S-7.  *oL  i.  2,  Ae. ;  and  in  Mann, 
lUretn  Aw^ikmmi  CbMitiorais  ibl.  Flonnt. 
ir«l.<«Lfip.M4.ftB. 

I>Mbifd  M  twf  MM  of  the  {rieeM  now  mn- 
wnwd  HHt  be  considered,  the;  poMcaa  more 
likm  opoD  oar  atlentktn  tiian  the  fnllowing,  which 
iiM  lie  aaribed  to  St.  Patridc  but  are  now  gene- 
aJjalnntcd  to  be  nnqtifletionabty  qmriont. 

I-  flMb  a  jEJpWola  de  ^etigwfcds  Jm/oatoo,  a 
iatBcnt  of  which  was  made  known  by  Oenud 
VMiat  in  hi*  Mwedtamen  taadonm  a^quat  Pa- 
•mfjr.  M  lalL,  4to.  MognnL  161M,  under  the 
ciit    PiOricii  Ltgatio  a  CWotMo  primo  Papa  ad 

Inijpmtok  Hibmnaa  ex  BM.  MomuUrii  GIm- 
bmtf  ta  tfta  ipm  Abbai  /kit  OKtHpiam  enel  Epif 
«^  HAtrmae.  It  was  fint  pabliahed  entire  bj 
^'■R.  Dm  tribM  HabHaaiiit  u  ZM  GamdoM 
fMBrm  It  PtmuM  Dammaiormm  Liber.  Ascribed 
-f  MM  Id  A^igsstin.  3^  Da  AAwmonibas  SmoUL 
iidiM  bj  tone  ta  Cyprian,  by  others  to  An- 
fWa. 

Tkr  fint  aajia»  editioa  of  the  tracts  attiibuted 
:i  Sl  Puikk  ii  that  by  Sir  Janwa  Ware  (Jacobus 
V3nn«|,8TiL  Land.  1656.    This  was  reprinted 
W  Galkod  ia  his  BiLHotiem  Patrum^  toI.  x.  p. 
I^IK,  foL  VeneL  1774,  together  with  some 
'•wksukenfroai  the  BoUsadists.    See  also  his 
^'"•ff.      ir.   The  moat  racent  and  nwfiil  edi- 
t->t  a  thst  of  Joachiauia  Lanientios  Vilianuera, 
^<'>-  DbUb,  I83fi,  which  contains  a  number  of 
<n7  «TTKMble  aaaotatians.    For  an  account  of 
tfa  wiicanu  saniained  in  the  Irish  records,  con- 
dtt  caa*  W  Me.  Fuiie  qnoled  abora,  which  is 
■W  btidmaM  ISlhTtrftuBeef  theTnuuKtiona 
^  tie  Boial  Iriih  Academy.   See  abo  Scfaone- 
***.mm.PalrmmI^vti.ii.i4f>.  [W.R.] 
PAtBO'BlUS,  sninained  AeramaM,  one  of 
^n*')  bTwiie  Incdraen,  presided  at  the  games 
vLch  tliii  mptm  ezbiUted  to  Teridates  at  Po- 
^  IleaispattedMth  byOalbaonhisacces- 
'M  b  ib«  tbrwe  in  A.  Kb  W,  after  bring  prenously 
-4  ii  fhaiu  thnoj^  the  dty  akmff  with  the  oth« 
**'nenu  <^  Ncto's  cnielty.    Oo  the  murder  of 
<4iaiUtl7  ifiemnls,  a  Iceedsiu  of  I^trobius 
;nts>Ml  ibe  head  of  this  ea^ieror  for  a  hundred 
^n.  ad  thicw  it  away  on  the  ^ot  where  his 
^  M  ban  put  to  death.   (Oiim  Casb  latii. 
«hiT.3;  Sect  Galb.  20  ;  Tac.  Bid.  L  4a,  iL 
*».)  Pfisy  ipnkt  {ff.  N.  nxT.  IS.  s.  47)  of  Pa- 
'^in  iiitt«j|,g,^       July  the  fine  sand  of  the 
-^i*  far  tbe  BM  of  the  paheatra,  a  eircumstaoee  to 
i«^:S«M(«iH  lefers  in  his  life  of  Neio  (&  45). 
I'iTBOCLES  (Oar^St).  I.  A  Macedonian 
n  Dm  ntnoe  of  Selenau  L,  king  of 
w?*^  '■W  be  waa  mointed  to  command  at 
after  ha  had  mowaipeweaiion  of 
*"%iiicS12.  Ob  the  adWMe  of  Dantitriu, 


Patndeo  bring  nnhle  to  face  that  mmaith  in  the 
field,  withdrew  b^ond  the  Ttgrii,  whither  Deme- 
trius did  not  thmk  fit  to  fiiDow  him.  (Diod.  six. 
100.)  Of  his  subsequent  operations  in  that  qoarter 
we  know  nothing.  His  name  next  appears  as  one  of 
the  friends  and  anmsttllDrB  of  Selcucus  in  the  war 
against  Demetrius,  B.C  286  (Pint.  Demetr.  47): 
and  again  in  260,  after  the  death  of  Seleucos,  we 
find  him  antmited  by  Antiochus  I.  with  the  chief 
command  of  his  aimy,  and  the  condoet  of  the  war 
in  Asia.  (Memnon.  c.  15,  ed.  Orell.)  We  are 
abo  told  that  Patrodes  held,  Iwth  under  Selencni 
and  Antiochus,  an  important  government  over 
some  of  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  Syrian  em- 
pire, including  apparently  those  bordering  on  the 
Ceqiian  Sea,  and  extending  from  tiioiee  towards 
the  frontiers  of  India.  (Stiab.  il  69,  74.) 
Daring  the  period  of  his  holding  this  poritian,  he 
seems  to  haTe  been  at  much  pains  to  collect  accu- 
rate geographical  inronnation,  which  he  afterwards 
published  to  Uie  worid  ;  bnt  though  his  atUhority 
is  freqoratly  rited  by  Stmho,  who  as  wdl  as 
Eratosthenes  pUced  the  utmost  relianoe  on  his  aa- 
curacy,  neither  the  title  nor  exact  subject  irf  his 
woi^  is  ever  mentioned.  It  seems  clear,  however, 
that  it  included  a  general  account  of  India,  as  well 
as  of  the  countries  on  the  banks  of  the  Oxas  and 
the  Caspian  Sea.  Strabo  expressly  calls  him  the 
most  veracious  (^nera  ^tM^oyoi)  of  all  writsfa 
concerning  India  (ii  pL  70) ;  and  it  appears  that 
in  addition  to  the  advantages  of  his  official  sitaa- 
tion,  be  liad  made  uk  of  a  regular  description  of 
the  eastern  provinces  of  the  empire,  drawn  np  by 
command  of  Alexander  himselC  {Ii,  p.  69.)  In 
this  werik  Patrodea  regarded  the  Caman  Sea  aa  a 
gulf  at  inlet  of  the  ocean,  and  mrintuned  the  pos- 
sibility of  tailing  thither  by  >e«  from  the  Indian 
Ocean ;  a  statement  strangely  misinterpreted  by 
Pliny,  who  asserts  (//.JV.vL  17  (21)),  that  Pa- 
trodes  bad  himself  performed  the  circumnavigation. 
(CoDceming  the  authority  Patrocles  as  a  geo- 
graphical writer,  see  Strabo  ii.  pp.  68,  G9,  70, 74, 
xi.  pp.  fiOS,  509,  518,  xv.  p.  689 ;  Voss.  Bidor, 
Graecit^  p.  1 13  ;  Ukert,  Geogr.  vol.  L  p.  122.) 

2.  Of  Antigoneia,  an  officer  of  Perseus,  king  tt 
Macedonia.  (Liv.  xliL  58.)  [K.  H.  B.] 

PATRCCLES  (narpoKA^).  1.  OfThurii,a 
tragic  poet,  was  perh^n  contemporary  with  the 
younger  Sophocles,  about  the  end  of  the  fifth  and 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  centuries  B.  c,  (Clem. 
Alex.  PntTfp.  ii.  80,  p.  9,  Sylb.)  Besides  the 
mention  of  his  Diatatri  iu  the  above  passage,  and 
seven  Une*  of  his,  preserved  by  Slofaaeua  (cxi.  3), 
we  have  no  infonnation  concecning  him. 

2.  A  teacher  of  riietorie,  nwntimed  by  Qutn- 
tilian      15, 16,  HL  6,  44).  [P.S.] 

PATROCLES  (JiaTpoK\i)s\  artists.  1.  A 
sUtuary,  who  is  placed  by  Pliny  {H.  N.  xzxiv.  8. 
s.  19),  with  Naucydes,  Imnomenes,and  Canachus 
II.,  at  the  95th  Olympiad,  b.  c.  400,  which  exactly 
■gieea  with  the  statement  of  Pansanias,  that  ho 
tnade  aooe  of  the  statnes  in  the  great  group  de- 
dicated by  the  Lacedaemoniaas  at  Driphi,  in 
memory  of  the  victory  of  Aegospotami  (Pans.  z.  9. 
%  4).  Pliny  mentions  him  among  the  artists  who 
made  tOUetat  et  armatot  ei  vauiiont  tacrifmmUf 
^K*  (/.  c  §  34).  Pausanias  mentions  a  sou  and 
disciple  of  Patrocles,  named  DaedaluL  who  flot^ 
rished  at  the  very  same  time  as  his  &th«  fDAn- 
natuc.  No.  2],  Knee  Daedalus  is  ajled  by 
jhunniaa  a  Si^Muu,  Sllig  rajpoMa  lliat  Patrndaa 

Digitized  by  Google 


140 


PATROCLUS. 


PATRON. 


mu  of  the  same  state.  Thiench  (^Epoden,  p.  135) 
■c^^ta  ths  ingenious,  bat  nofoiiiided  id«t,  that  he 
wn  die  nme  person  m  PatrocleSt  the  htlf-brather 
of  Sncntes  on  the  mother*!  ude :  mnlT,  if  so,  he 
woidd  not  have  employed  hia  art  in  celetetting  the 
ruin  of  his  own  city  1  It  is  more  probable  that  he 
was  ona  and  the  same  person  with  the  Allowing 
ftitist:— 

2.  Of  Croton,  &  statuary,  son  of  Catillus,  made 
the  statue  of  Apollo  of  box>wood,  with  a  gilded 
heiid,  whidi  the  Episephytian  Locrians  dedicated 
M  Olytnpia  (Pans.  ri.  19.  {  3).  [P.  S.] 

PATROCLUS  (n^^oicXor  or  norpoicA^). 
I.  A  son  HetaelM  by  Pytippe.  (Apdlod.  iL 
7.  §8.) 

2.  The  celebnted  friend  of  Achilles,  was  a 
son  of  Menoetius  of  Opus  (Horn.  //.  xi.  608  ;  Ot. 
Her.  i.  17),  and  a  grandson  of  Actor  and  Aegina, 
whence  he  is  called  Actorides.  (Ov.  Met.  xiii. 
'273.)  His  mother  is  commonly  called  Sthenele, 
but  ionM  mentioi  her  imdar  the  name  of  Peri^ns 
or  Polymele.  (Hygm.  Pah.  91 ;  Eustath.  ad . 
Htm.  p.  1498.)  Aeacus,  the  f^dbther  of 
Achillot,  was  a  brother  of  Menoetius  (Horn.  II. 
xvi.  1 4),  and,  according  to  Heaiod  {ap.  EuslatK  ad 
Horn.  p.  1 12),  Menoetius  Was  a  brother  of  Pelens, 
so  that  the  finendahip  between  Achilles  and 
Patroclui  arose  from  their  being  kintrnm. 

When  yet  a  boy  Patroclus,  doling  a  gome  of 
dice,  involuntarily  slew  Clysonymus,  a  son  of 
Amphidamas,  and  in  consequence  of  this  accident 
Patroclus  was  taken  by  his  father  to  Peleus  at 
Phthia,  'v^iere  he  was  educated  together  with 
Achilla.  (Horn.  H.  zxiii  85,  &c. ;  Apollod.  iii. 
13.  §  8  ;  Ov.  Rp.  ex  Pout  L  3. 73.)  He  ii  also 
mentioned  iimong  the  suitora  of  Helen.  (Apollod. 
iii.  10.  §  8.)  He  is  said  to  have  token  port  in  the 
expedition  against  Troy  on  account  of  his  attach- 
ment to  Achilles.  (Hygin.  Fab.  257  ;  Pbilostr. 
Her.  19.  9.)  On  thsir  voyi^  thither,  the 
flreeks  plonderwl  in  Mysia  the  territory  of  Tele- 
phus,  but  were  repelled,  and  on  their  flight  to 
their  ships  they  were  protected  by  Patroclus  and 
Achillet.  (Pind.  01.  ix.  105,  &c)  During  the 
war  against  Troy  he  took  an  acdve  part  in  the 
struggle,  until  his  friend  withdrew  from  the  scene 
of  action,  when  Patroclus  followed  his  example. 
(Horn.  //.  ix.  190.)  But  when  the  Greeks  were 
hard  pressed,  and  many  of  their  heroes  were 
wounded,  he  begged  Achilles  to  allow  him  to  put 
on  his  (Achilles')  armour,  and  with  bis  men  to 
hasten  to  the  assistance  of  the  Greeks  {xn.  20, 
Ac).  Achilles  granted  the  request,  and  Patroclus 
succeeded  in  driving  back  the  Trojans  and  extin- 
guishing the  fire  which  was  raging  among  the 
ships  (xvi.  293).  He  slew  many  enemies,  and 
thrice  made  an  assault  upon  the  walls  of  Troy 
(xvi.  293,  &&,  702,  785)  ;  but  on  a  sudden  he 
was  strocit  by  Apollo,  and  became  sensdcss.  In 
this  state  Enphorbns  ran  him  Uinmgh  with  his 
Innce  from  behind,  and  Hector  gave  him  the  last 
and  fetal  blow  (xvi.  791,  &;.)•  Hector  also  tnok 
possession  of  his  armour  (xviL  1'22).  A  long 
struggle  now  ensued  between  the  (irecks  nnd 
Trojans  about  the  body  of  Patroclus ;  but  the 
former  obtained  possession  of  it,  and  when  it  was 
bronght  to  Achillea,  he  was  deeply  pleved,  and 
vowed  to  avenge  the  death  of  his  fripnd  (xvii. 
736,  xviii.  2'2).  Thetis  protected  the  Ijody  with 
ambrosia  a^nst  deoompoution.  until  Achilles 
had  kfaon  solemnly  to  born  it  with  funend  saeri- 


ficcB  (xix.  38).  His  ashes  were  coDected  in  a 
golden  um  which  Dionysus  had  one*  nrcn  to 
Thetis,  nnd  were  deposited  under 
subsequently  the  remains  of  Achilles  also  were 
buried  (xxiii.  83,  92,  126,  240,  Ac,  Od.  xziv. 
74,  &C  ;  Tsetx.  ad  Lye.  273).  FsDenl  gnnios 
were  celebrated  in  hia  hononr.  {IL  xxiii.  262,  &c.) 
Achillea  and  Patroclns  met  again  in  the  lower 
world  {Od.  xxiv.  15),  or,  according  to  othera,  they 
continued  after  their  death  to  live  together  in  the 
island  of  Leuce.  (Pans.  iiL  19.  §  11.)  Pntro- 
clua  was  represented  by  Poljrgnotns  in  the  Lesche 
at  Delphi  (Pans.  x.  26.  §  2,  30.  S  I) ;  and  on 
Cape  Sigeum  in  Troaa,  where  his  tonb  was 
shown,  he  was  worshipped  as  a  hen.  (Horn.  Od, 
xxiv.  82  ;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  59fi.)  [L.  S.] 

PATROCLUS  (nirpoK\os\  an  oflicser  in  the 
service  of  Ptolemy  Philadetphns,  who  conunandml 
the  fleet  sent  by  that  monarch  to  the  assistance  of 
the  Athenians  against  Antigonus  Gonatas  (b.  r. 
396 ).  He  appears  to  haTo  been  unable  to  make 
himae]f  master  of  any  of  the  porta  Athraa,  and 
estabtishod  his  naval  station  at  a  small  island  near 
the  promontory  of  Sunium,  which  ever  after  bore 
his  name.  (Paus.  i.  1.  S  1,  35.  §  1 ;  Strab.  ix.  p. 
398.)  He  urged  Arens,  king  of  Sparta,  to  tnake 
a  diversion  by  attacking  Antigonus  on  the  Iimd 
side,  and  it  was  probably  on  the  failure  of  this 
attempt  that  he  withdrew  &om  the  coast  of  Attica. 
We  subsequently  find  him  commanding  the  fleet 
of  Ptolemy  on  the  coast  of  Caria.  (Pans.  iii.  6. 
§  4—6  ;  Atben.  xiv.  p.  621  a. ;  Drojsen,  HMof 
um.  vol.  il  pp.  21 1,  219,  245.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PATRON  (lUrfwy),  historical  1.  A  n^ive  of 
Phocis  (Arrian,  iii.  16.  §  2,  where  he  is  called 
Paron),  commander  of  the  Greek  mercenaries,  who 
accompanied  Dareius  on  his  flight  after  the  battle 
of  Gaugamelo.  When  Bessus  and  his  accomplicvs 
were  conspiring  against  Dareius,  Patno  and  the 
other  Greeks  ranained  Uthfiil  to  turn ;  and  Patron 
having  discomed  the  dengns  of  the  cm^nistoni, 
disclosed  to  the  king  the  danger  he  was  in,  and 
besought  him  to  take  refage  in  the  camp  of  the 
Greek  soldiers,  but  Dareiua  declined  hia  oflfer. 
(y.  Curt.  V.  9.  §  14,  11.  §  1,  8,  12.  S  4.) 

2,  A  native  of  Lilaea  in  Phoda.  The  town 
having  been  captured  by  Philippus,  the  son  of 
Demetrius,  Patron  induced  the  youth  of  the  city 
to  join  him  in  au  attack  upon  the  Macedonian  gar- 
rison, which  was  successfuL  The  inhabitants  of 
the  town,  in  gratitude  for  this  service,  set  up  a 
slatue  of  l^Unn  at  Delphi.  (Pans.  x.  33.  §  3  ; 
Fabric  J»V.  Grate,  vtd.  iii.  p.  608.)    [C  P.  M.] 

PATRON,  a  phflosoi^ier  of  the  Epicurean 
school.  He  lived  for  some  time  in  Rome,  where 
he  became  acquainted,  amongst  others,  with  Cicero, 
and  with  the  family  of  C.  Memmins.  Either  now, 
or  subsequently,  he  also  gained  the  friendship  of 
Atticua.  Prom  Rome  he  either  removed  or  re- 
turned to  Athens,  and  then  soeoeeded  Phaednu 
ai  president  of  the  Epicurean  school,  B.a  52. 
C.  Mcmmius  had,  while  in  Athens,  procured  per. 
mission  from  the  court  of  Areiopagus  to  pull  down 
an  old  wall  belonging  to  the  property  left  by  Epi- 
curus for  the  use  of  his  school  This  was  regarded 
by  Patron  as  a  sort  of  deMctatien,  and  ba  accaid- 
ingly  addressed  himself  to  AtUeos  and  CioeRi,  to 
induce  them  to  use  their  inflnenoe  with  the  Areo- 
pagus to  get  the  deoM  reidnded.  Attins  also 
wrote  to  Cicero  on  the  sutgeot,  whidi  he  took  up 
vMy  waimly.   Cieem  arrived  at  Atheoa  Uw 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAULA. 

Meramiiu  had  departed  for  Mytilene.  Find- 
tg  that  Kanmiaa  had  abwidoned  his  design  of 
leciing  the  edifice  with  which  the  wall  in  quea- 
am  nuU  ban  interfered,  he  consented  to  bestir 
kiEiKlf  b  the  matter  ;  bnt  thinking  that  the  Areio- 
wmid  not  retnct  their  daccee  withoat  'Jie 
HMct  of  Meminins,  he  wrote  to  the  latter,  urging 
hii  T^tM  in  an  elegant  epistle,  which  is  still 
tiuu  [■J  FoMk.  xiii.  1.  Comp.  ad  JU.  v.  II, 
IS  '.  [C.  P.  M.] 

PATBO'PHILUS  inarp6ipt^osi  bishop  of 
Sotbf^o^i,  and  one  of  the  leaden  of  the  EusebUn 
<ji  Kia>-.\nan  party  in  the  fourth  century.  He 
itfoted  at  the  cooQcU  of  Selenceia  (a.  d, 
Z-'-'';  lot  cantnmacy,  having  refnsed  to  appear  be- 
^r^  lJw  cooDcil  to  anawer  the  charges  of  the  pres- 
'.•yjt  DitrotbeDa.    (Sociat.  H.£L  iL  40  ;  Sozom. 

He  most  have  died  soon  after,  for  his 
iviuiiu  were  disinterred  and  insoltingly  treated 
UW'fihaDei,  CinMOffniphia)  daring  the  re-action 
■nich  IblloKed  the  tonpomry  triomph  of  paganism 
|.t.t>.  361 — 363)  under  Jolian  the  apostate  [Ju- 
Patrophilus  appeara  to  have  been  emi- 
c^Et  fbrtcnptural  knowledge.  Euaebiusof  Emeaa 
latd  to  haTs  derived  his  expositions  of  Scripture 
irra  ibe  instniciiona  of  Patrophilus  and  Eusebius 
ci  CMreia  (SocraL  H.  E.  ii.  9)  ;  but  Sixtus 
-Vinum  !■  nistaken  in  ascribing  to  Patrophilus 
1  [auluisQ  of  the  Old  Testament  from  Hebrew 
liHo  Greek.  (Siitoa  Senena.  BOiiotk.  Sancta, 
Lb.  ii.  ■  Long,  Biiliotk.  Sacra,  recensila  ab 
A.G.  UsscLPars  ii.  voL  ii.  sect.  1  323  ;  Fabric 
!i<iiM.  Graa.  vol  til  p.  716.  The  scanty 
[K'ticn  of  the  life  of  I^trophilaa  have  been 
c^'tctal  by  Tilleciont,  Memoiret,  vols.  tL 
'it  [J.  C.  M.] 

P.^TROUS,  PATROA  (n»rp#ot,  4"),  »nd  in 
Uun.  Patrii  DH,  are,  properly  speaking,  all  the 
^lii  vhose  worship  baa  been  banded  down  in  a 
nuoB  or  a  tuaily  from  the  time  of  their  fathers, 
■tna  in  wme  insianfrs  they  are  the  spirits  of 
'tantd  anceston  themaelre^  (Lucian,  Da  Mart, 
ftn^  36.)  Zeus  waa  thus  a  Atdt  warpioi  at 
Aiktts  (Paos.  I  3.  §  3,  43.  $  5),  and  among  the 
H^ndddae,  since  the  heroes  of  that  race  traced 
'i^irorigiiiioZeiu.  (Apotlod.  ii.  8.  §  4.)  Among 
KooaBs  we  find  the  divinities  avenging  the 
^aib  of  paimta,  that  it,  the  Furiae  or  Erinnyes, 
■iMijnswl  ai  PairiilHL  (Cic.  w  Verr.  ii.  1,  8  ; 
'^'f-  liv.  xL  10.)  Bat  tho  name  was  also  ap- 
puM  u  the  gods  or  heroes  from  nhom  the  gentes 
(^^ved  their  origin.  (Scrv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  tt32 ; 
"141. 7W.i».lIl.)  [L.S.] 

(j-  PATU'LCIUS,  one  of  the  accnsen  of  Mile 
it  n  in  8.  C.52  (Aacon.  m  MUo*.  p.  hi,  ed.  Orelli), 
1l  bare  been  this  same  Patulcins  who  owed 
liore  Mine  money,  which  Atticas  exerted  himself 
m  ebroming  br  his  friend  in  b.  c  44  {Patuldanum 
-^Cti.ad.AIL  iv.  18). 

PATULEIUS,  a  rich  Roman  eques  in  the  reign 
«Til«im(Tac  Aim.  ii.  48). 

PATZ0,GREG0'R1US.  [ORsaoRius,  No.  30, 
F-MiJ.) 

PAL'LA,JU'LIA  CORNE'LIA.the  first  wife 
°f  QipUlui,  a  tadj,  according  to  Herodian,  of 
Dobit  dcaccnL  The  marriage,  which  was  ce- 
^^niti  with  great  pomp  at  Rome,  took  pbwe,  it 
««dd  ifpsar  a.  d.  21 9,  soon  after  the  anival  of 
tki  loattilid  emperor  from  Asia.  Paala  was  di- 
'[Ttrd  ia  the  coune  of  the  following  year,  deprived 
^  Uit  lillt  of  Angotta,  and  reduced  to  n  private 


PAULINA.  141 
station.  Her  subsequent  history  is  unknown. 
(Herodian  v.  6.  §  1  ;  Dion  Cosa.  Ixxix.  9  ;  Eckliel, 
roLvii.  p.  259.)  [W.  R.] 


COIN  or  PAVLA,  win  of  elaqabjllvh. 


com  Of  THX  KMPXROR  SLaCAfiALUH. 

The  latter  coin  was  accidentally  omitted  in  the 
article  Elaoabalus,  and  is  therefore  given  here. 

PAULI'NA  or  PAULLI'NA.  1.  Domitia 
Paulina,  the  sister  of  the  emperor  Hadrian  (Dion 
Cass.  Ixix.  11  ;  Oniter,  I«xr.  p.  cclii.  n.  4). 

2.  Lollia  Paulina.  [Lollia,  No.  2.] 

3.  PouruA  Paulina,  the  wife  of  Annaeua 
Seneca  the  philosopher,  whom  he  married  rather 
late  in  life.  She  waa  probably  the  daughter  of 
Pompeius  Pauliuus,  who  commanded  in  Gmnany 
in  the  reign  of  Nero.  She  seems  to  have  been 
attached  to  her  hiAband,  who  speaks  of  her  with 
affection,  and  mentions  in  particular  the  ciire 
which  she  took  of  bia  health  (Seitec.  Bp.  104). 
She  waa  with  her  husband  at  dinner  when  the 
centurion  came  from  Nero  to  tell  Seneca  that  he 
must  die.  The  philosopher  received  the  intelli- 
gence with  calmness,  embraced  bis  wife,  and  bnde 
her  bear  their  separation  with  firmness ;  but  ns 
she  begged  that  she  might  die  with  hini,  he 
yielded  to  her  entreaties,  and  they  opened  their 
veins  together.  Nero,  however,  unwUling  to  in- 
cur a  reputation  for  unnecessary  cnielt}',  com- 
manded her  vpins  to  be  bound  up.  Her  life  waa 
thui  spared ;  and  she  lived  a  few  years  longer, 
but  with  a  paleness  which  testified  how  near  she 
had  been  to  death.  This  is  the  account  of  Tacitus 
(Ann,  XV.  60 — 64),  which  dififera  somewhat  from 
that  ia  Dion  Cassius  (Ixi.  10,  lxii.2j),  who  relates 
the  event  to  the  disparagement  of  Seneca. 

PAULI'NA.  We  leam  from  Ammionus  Mar- 
celliniis  that  the  wife  of  Maximinus  I,  wna  of 
amiable  disposition,  seeking  to  mitigate  by  gentio 
coansuls  the  savage  temper  of  her  husband,  by 
whom,  if  we  can  trust  the  atatements  of  Syncelliia 
and  Zonama,  she  waa  eventually  put  to  death. 
No  ancient  historian,  however,  has  mentioned  her 
name,  but  numismatologista  have  conjectured  that 
certain  coins  bearing  on  the  obverse  the  worda 
DjVA  Paulina,  and  on  the  reverse  Consecratid. 
a  legend  which  proves  that  they  were  struck  after 
the  decease  of  the  perwnage  whose  effigy  they 
bear,  ought  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  this 
princess.  (Amm.  Marc.  xiv.  1.  §  8 ;  Zonar.  xiL 
16  ;  Syncell.  CAron.  «.  A.  M.  5728  ;  Eckhel.  vit. 
p.  29G).  [\V.  R.] 


Dlyilizeo  tiy 


Lioogle 


142 


PAULINU9 


PAULINUS. 


COIN  OF  FAOLINA,  Wm  OF  MAXIMINUtl  L 

PAULLI'NUS  or  PAULI'NUS,  a  lengthened 
fbmi  of  Paullui  or  Paaliu,  like  Albinua  of  Albas. 
[Albinus,  p.  90.J  This  cognomen  only  occurs 
under  the  empire.  For  the  sake  of  unifonnit}'  we 
adopt  the  form  Paulinus,  but  respecting  the  ortho- 
gtapby,  see  Paullus. 

PAULI'NUS  (naiAuw),  literary.  1.  Of 
Antioch  better  known  as  Paulinus  of  Tyre 
[No.  9.) 

2.  Of  Antioch  (2).  Pwiliniu  was  ordained 
pmtqrter  EuMthhu,  triahop  of  Antioeli  [Eu- 
flTATBiDS],  and  WM  a  leader  among  tha  En»- 
taAian  party  in  that  dty.  When  AthanMius, 
after  hu  return  from  exile  on  the  death  of 
tha  emperor  Conitantius  II.  and  the  mnrder  of 
George  of  Cappadocia,  the  Arian  patriarch  [Osok- 
Gius,  No.  7]i  assembled  a  oonncil  at  Alexandria, 
I^nna  aent  two  deaeona,  Maziimu  and  Cali- 
manu,  to  take  part  in  ita  deKboation.  He  was 
ahwtly  after  ordained  the  baaty  and  impetnous 
Idieifi^  of  Cagliari  [LiraFBR]  biuiop  of  the  Eu- 
itaUiiani  at  AntJoch  ;  a  step  unwarrantable  and 
miichievoua,  aa  it  prolonged  the  Rhism  in  the 
orthodox  party,  wlucb  wonid  Otherwise  pndnbly 
hftn  ban  iooD  healad.  Hia  ordinatioD  took  place 
in  A.  D.  862.  H«  waa  held,  aeooidu^  to  Soi»tea 
</f.  S.  IT.  2)  and  Sotomen  (If.  JS.  tu  7X  >»  'uch 
reaped  by  the  Arian  emperor  Valens  as  to  be  al- 
lowed to  remain  when  his  competitor  Meletina 
[MiLnrius]  was  banished.  Posdbly,  however, 
the  anwllneu  of  his  party,  which  sums  to  have 
occupied  only  ona  raall  chnn^  (Socrat.  ff.  B. 

iii.  99 ;  Sosom.  t.  13),  rendered  him  less  obnoxious 
to  die  Ariani,  and  they  may  have  wished  to  pei^ 
petuate  the  dirision  of  the  orthodox  by  excitit^ 
i«douBy.  Panlinas''a  refusal  of  the  proposal  of 
Heletiiu  to  put  an  end  to  the  achiam  is  mentioned 
elsewhere  [MlLiTius,  No.  1]  ;  but  be  at  length 
ccnuented  that  whichever  of  them  died  first,  the 
•orriTor  should  be  recognixitd  by  both  parties.  On 
the  death  of  Meledus,  however  (a.  d.  3ttl),  this 
agreement  was  not  observed  by  his  party,  and  the 
electioo  of  Flavian  [FLAVUNva,  No.  I]  diaw- 
poinled  the  bopea  of  Paalinaa,  and  emUttered  toe 
schism  still  more.  In  A.  n.  882  nmliniis  waa 
nnaent  at  a  council  of  the  Western  Church,  which 
had  all  along  recognised  his  Ude,  and  now  ardently 
supported  his  cause  ;  but  the  Oriental  churches 
genenlly  recognised  Flavian,  who  was  de  fado 
bidiqi  of  AnUoch.  Paulinas  died  a.  d.  388  or 
389.  Hia  partinma  chose  Evagrina  to  BDCceed  him 
[EVAOKtOB,No.l].  A  eonfeasiim  of  fiuth  by  I^n- 
linus  is  preserved  by  Athanasiua  and  Epiphanius 
in  the  works  cited  below.  (Epiphanius,  Haertt, 
IxxviL  21,  ed.  Petavii ;  Soentes,  H.  E.  iiL  6,  9, 

iv.  2,  v.  5,  9,  1£  ;  Sozomen,  H.  E.  v.  12,  13,  vi 
7,  vii.  3,  \%  11,  18  ;  Theodoret,  H,  £.  iii.  6,  v. 
S,  33 1  Athimafini,  OomiL  Altmdtii.  ^tiOol. 


IMS  Timm  ad  Anticeiauet^  c  9  ;  Hienm.  Sfittol. 
ad  ehatock.  No.  27,  ediL  vett,  88,  ad.  Benediet^ 
108,  §6,  ed.  Vallan.;  /••  As/Sa.  lib.  iiL  22 ; 
CAnoMOOM,  edtVallars. ;  Theophou.  Otnmag,  pfk  47* 
87*  59,  ed.  Paris,  pp.  37,  45,  47,  ed.  Venice, 
pp.  85,  104,  109,  ed.  Bonn  ;  Le  Quen,  Oriemm 
Otrittkm.  roL  ii.  ooL  715 ;  TiUemmt,  Mimoirwa, 
voL  viii  ;  Fabric  Bibl.  Or.  vol  ix.  p.  314.) 

3.  Of  BiTxanAi  or  BABTxnitAi  (the  modem 
B^siers ),  in  Gaul,  of  which  city  he  was  bishop  about 
A.D.420.  Some  have  thought  that  the  Aela  S, 
Gaummetarii  Anialainitnto  be  aacribad  to  this 
Paulinos  mther  than  to  Paulinus  of  Nob,  naitr 
whose  name  they  have  been  commonly  published. 
Paulinus  of  Bitetrae  wrot«  an  encyclical  letter, 
giving  an  account  oi  several  alaiming  portents  which 
had  occurred  at  Biterrae.  This  letter  is  lost  Ondin 
has  mistakenly  said  that  it  is  cited  ia  the  Ammain 
of  Baronius.  Potisibly  Paulinus  of  Biterrae  is  the 
Paulinus  to  whom  Gennadins  {De  Pirw  Jttiu- 
trilm$,  c  68}  ascribes  several  Traetatmi  de  Imibo 
Qmdrayemmae,  &c  (Idatius,  CSron.  ad  ann.  xxv. 
Arcad.  et  Honor. ;  Miraens,  Atuiar.  de  Ser^iiont, 
BetUt.  c.  63  I  TiDemuit,  Mimairmt  toL  v.  p.  569  ; 
Cave,  Hid.  Zt(L  ad  ann.  410,  vid.  1.  ^  389 ; 
Oudin,  Dt  Scnptorib.  Eoele*.  viO.  i.  col.  923 ; 
Fabric.  BibL  Graee.  vol  ix.  p.  315.  B&UoO.  Med, 
ei  lufim.  Latimt.  vol  v.  p.  205,  ed.  Maosi ;  Atta 
Saiulor.  Auff.  vol  v.  p.  1 23,  Sui. ;  Galiia  Cknitiama, 
vol  vi.  coL  295,  ed.  Paris,  1789  ;  Hwtcin  LiU.  d» 
laP^VMca,  vol  ii.  p.  131.) 

4.  Mbropius  Pontics  Ankius  Paulinuil 
[See  below]. 

5.  Of  MiDioLANOH  or  MiLAic   [See  bebv.] 

6.  Of  NoLA.    [See  below.] 

7.  Of  Phlla  or  PoKNiTaMS,  the  Pinitbmt. 
A  poem  entitled  Eiteiarutieom  d»  Vda  Stn,  by  a 
writer  of  the  name  of  Faolinus,  has  been  twieepnb- 
liabed.  It  appeared  amoi^  the  poems  of  nn- 
linos  of  Nola  [see  below]  in  the  Apptmdiw  to 
the  arst  edition  of  De  la  Bigne's  BAUolkeca  Pa- 
intM,  which  Appemdi*  was  published,  foL  Paris, 
1579,  but  was  omitted  in  the  following  editions 
of  the  Bibliotheca,  whether  published  at  Paris, 
Cologne,  oc  Lyon,  and  also  in  the  BtblioAten  of 
GaUand.  It  was  again  printed  by  Ohtistiums 
Daumius,  with  the  works  of  Paulintu  Petrocorius 
[Pbtrocoriub],  8vo,  Lnpsig,  1686.  A  full  ac- 
count of  the  author  may  be  gathered  &om  the 
poem,  which  ia  in  hexameters,  not,  aa  has  been 
incorrectly  stated,  in  elegiac  verse.  He  was  the 
son  of  Ilei^ieriuB,  proconsul  of  Africa,  who  was  the 
son  of  the  poet  Ausonius.  [Auhonius  ;  Hbmpx- 
Rius.]  He  was  bom  in  a.  d.  376,  at  Pella  in 
Macedonia  ;  and  after  being  at  Carthage,  where  he 
remaineda  vearanda  half  during  his  fiuherls  pro- 
consulship,  he  wu  taken  at  three  yean  of  age  to 
Bourdeanx,  where  he  appears  to  have  bem  edu- 
cated. An  illness  at  the  age  of  fifteen  interrupted 
his  studies,  and  the  indulgence  of  his  parents  b1- 
lowed  him  to  pursue  a  life  of  ease  and  pleasure,  in 
the  midst  of  which,  however,  he  kept  up  a  regard 
to  appearances.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  marned 
a  lady  of  anoent  fimiilr,  and  of  aoma  pnperty. 
At  thirty  he  lost  his  father,  whose  death  waa  fol- 
lowed by  a  .dispute  between  P&nlinus  and  hia 
brother,  who  wished  to  invalidate  his  father's  will 
to  deprive  his  mother  of  her  dowry.  In  a.  n.  414 
he  joined  Attains,  who  attempted  to  Tesame  the 
parple  in  Gaul  under  the  patronage  of  the  Oothie 
prinoe  Atanlpkni  [Ataulpuus  t  Attalds],  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAULINUS. 


PAULINUS.  143 


hn  wfcahtacnptad  the  title  of  Coidm  Reram 
FMnUiUB,  thinking  tbtu  to  be  Mcure  fnm  the  boa- 
St;  tbe  GothK.  Hewsftthowererfdinjipoiiited. 
tlx  dtj  wkm  be  mided  {sppuently  Boojdcaax) 
«■■  nkratwd  hia  heme  plnndend  ;  lad  he  wu 
iph  in  dngat  vben  Vuslet  (Bana),  to  which 
It  lud  ntned,  wu  beaiagad  hr  ^  Qoths  and 
Ahik  Ha  fnpoaed  dow  to  retin  to  Greece, 
w\itn  hia  Bother  bad  good  eatatea,  but  hia  wife 
tot  make  bar  nuDd  to  go.  He  thea 
ik^i^t  of  becoouns  a  monk,  bat  bis  fiiendi 
dl^f.'lfd  liim  from  uua  nlan.  MiafortuiiM  now 
ikclcncd  about  him ;  be  loat  his  motber,  hia 
■  tiiMihkw.  and  b^  wife ;  hia  very  children 
fnmk  Ub,  with  the  eneption  of  one,  who  waa  a 
pr-tt,  and  who  died  tooo  after  niddenly.  Hia 
ftasri  la  Oicece  yielded  him  do  reTcnoe ;  and  he 
KtrMl  u  Uauilia  (Maraeille),  where  be  hired  and 
btaei  teat  land,  bnt  tbia  reaouice  &i]ed  him,  aiid 
iikjc,  dcoiute  and  in  debt,  he  waa  redooed  to  live 
M  Ike  dtaritf  of  otbok^  pniug  bia  racidence  at 
Hualii,  be  bcame  arqnainted  with  man;  religioiu 
pauu,ud  tbeir  conTenatiDn  combined  with  hia 
Kttn  and  dif^ppmntnienta  to  in^reaa  hia  mind 
ittfij  with  kU^wu  ientimenta.  He  waa  b^ 
Min  A.  n.  42%  m  bia  fbrty-aixth  year,  and  lired 
It  Wt  tffl  bia  e%bty-ronnb  year  (a.  n.  460), 
■ikti  he  wrote  hia  poem.  Stmte  have  auppoied, 
^:  vitboat  good  raaaon.  that  be  i«  the  Benedictua 
P4ilinai  ta  wbow  questioDs  of  varions  points  of 
i^ikjy  and  etbica  Faoatua  Reienaia  wrote  an 
n>a.  [Faubtus  Kbibnsu.]  (Out  authority 
fv  ibii  attide  ia  the  Hiitoin  Utttrain  de  la 
f>aaK,  ToL  ii.  p.  343,  &c,  461,  &C-,  not  having 
''tis  lUe  to  get  Hght  of  the  poem  itaeli;  which  ia 

nd.  T.  206,  ed.  Manai ;  and  Cave, 
Mri.  Ul  nL  i.  &  290,  in  bia  artide  on  Fauluna 

&  PsnoooBimL  [FBTBOooaiUi.] 
i-  Of  Ttbi.  nmbmah  biabt^  of  Tyre,  waa 
t^cntonpoftiy  and  friend  of  EuaeUua  of  Caeea- 
>«•  vbo  addmaed  to  him  the  tenth  book  of  hia 
//lAni  £abmattiea.     Panlinua  ia  oonjecturDd, 
^  OpiUcaK  intimation  in  Eoaebiua,  to  hare 
a  latin  of  Antioch  (Emeh.  Gmtra  Mand. 
^*rp,  1 4).   He  waa  bidtop  of  Tyre,  and  the 
iMmr  gf  the  cfamdi  tbcre  after  it  had  been  de- 
■yofcd  by  the  bealhena  in  the  peraecution  under 
I'Mfetian  and  hu  aooceaaora.     Tbia  lutomtion 
t»k  plu  after  tba  death  of  Msximin  Data  [Maxi- 
■oxctlL]  is  A.nL  313,  CMueqnently  Pulinoa 
ntjt  kne  ofaidned  hia  hbbopric  before  that  time. 
^tbedeWnief  the  new  building,  an  oration, 
waa  addreaaed  to 
'^■li'Xtti  maimtly  by  Eoiebiua  bimaelf^  who  haa 
|e»md  the  prolix  compoaidon  (Euaeb.  H.  E.  x. 
\^  Oa  the  oottmak  of  th«  Arisn  coatrorerqr, 
ia  MceaaBted  aa  ona  of  the  diief  np- 
Fmi  af  Amuao.   Bat  it  ia  not  dear  that  he 
^adcdded  patt  in  the  contntreny  ;  lieappean 
t)  Im  Ileal,  lilu  EnaeinBB,  a  moderate  man,  aTerae 
t>  oOrm  iBeaaBrea,  and  to  the  introduction  of 
^^"i[itinil  tcfdia  and  needleaa  theological  de&- 
"iiw  Ariua  dittioctly  namea  him  among  thoae 
^  Vnd  with  bim  ;  but  then  Arioa  rnn  to 
w  tm&aiien  to  wbicb  tbia  atateoieDt  lefeca  the 
Dattcnbodoz  complexion  in  hia  power,  (Theo- 
*«t.H.E.iS).  EDBebiuaofNicomedeia(ibid.6) 
■Mt  to  I^ahaua,  rdmkins  him  for  bia  ailenoe 
■««i!M«lMBtiir  hia  aentimanUi  but  it  ia  not 


dear  whether  he  waa  correctly  informed  what  thoas 
aeatimenta  were.  Atbanaaiua  {De  ^aodU,  1. 17) 
chaigea  Paulinua  with  having  given  utteranea  te 
Arian  aentimenta,  but  gives  no  citation  from  him. 
He  certainly  agreed  with  the  bishops  of  Palestine 
in  gnnting  to  Ariua  the  power  of  holding  naar  hi 
blin  of  hu  partjiana;  bnt  at  the  aame  tima  tbaae 
prelatea  leoommended  the  hereuardi  to  aabnut  to 
his  diocesan  Alexander  of  Alexandria,  and  to  en- 
deavour to  be  re-admitted  to  the  communion  of 
the  Church.  Panlinua'a  coocurrence  in  these  stepa 
ebowB  that  if  not  a  aupporter  of  Arioniam,  he  was 
at  any  rate  n^t  a  bigoted  oppoiienL  (SoHMuen, 
H.E.  c  15.)  PanUnua  waa  shortly  befbro  hia 
death  ttanalated  to  the  biabopiic  of  Antiodi  (l&iaeU 
Contra  MarceL  i.  4  ;  Philostorg.  H.  E.  iu.  15)  ; 
but  it  ia  disputed  whether  this  waa  before  or  after 
the  council  of  Nice  ;  some  place  hia  translation  in 
A.  Q,  323,  otiiers  in  a.d.  331.  Whether  he  waa 
preaent  at  the  council  of  Nice,  or  evw  lived  to  aee 
it,  ia  not  determined.  The  question  ia  argned  at 
conaidemble  length  by  Valeeiua  (not  ad  Euaell. 
H.E.I.  1),  Hanckius  {DeRanmBiftaaU. Servitor. 
Pars  i.  cap.  L  §  235,  &&),  and  by  TiUemont 
(Jlf^ot.  vol.  Tti.  a  646,  &c).  We  ore  disposed  to 
acquieaoe  in  the  judgment  of  Le  Quien,  who  [daeea 
the  accesuoo  of  Paulinaa  to  the  see  of  Antiodi  in 
ii.  n.  323  or  324,  and  hia  death  in  tiie  latter  year. 
(Enaeb.  B.  as.;  Hieron.  CkrmicoiL,  sub  inik  ;  iio- 
lomen.  Theodoret.  Philootorg.  ILec;  Tilleniont, 
vol.  vi.  vii ;  Le  Quien,  ^ints  CbvttoMM,  T<d.  ii. 
coL  708,  803).  [J.  C.  M.1 

PAULI'NUS,  Utin  fiithai.  1.  Of  HiUN 
{Me^oUuamt),  was  the  aecietary  of  8t  Ambioae, 
after  whose  death  he  became  a  deacon,  and  repaired 
to  Africa,  where,  at  the  request  of  Saint  Augoatine, 
he  compoaed  a  tnography  of  hia  former  patron. 
While  residing  at  Carthage  he  enoonntered  Coelex- 
tiua,  detected  the  dangerona  tendency  of  the  doe- 
trinea  diaaeminated  by  that  oetiva  discipla  of  Pe- 
bgiaa,  and,  having  inferred  an  impeachment  of 
heresy,  procured  hia  condemnation  by  the  conndl 
which  aatembled  in  A.  D.  212  undmr  Aureliua.  The 
accusation  was  divided  into  aeven  beads,  of  which 
ux  will  be  fband  in  that  portion  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Synod,  preserved  by  Mariua  Mercator.  At  a  aub- 
sequent  period  (217 — 218)  we  find  Paulinos  ap< 
pearing  before  Zoaimua  for  the  purpose  of  reaiating 
the  appeal  against  this  deciaion,  and  refuaing  obe- 
dience to  the  adverae  decree  of  the  pope^  Nothing 
Airther  ia  known  witii  regard  to  bia  liiatory,  except 
that  wo  learn  from  Iddons  that  ba  waa  aTeBtwdlj 
ordained  a  presbyter. 

We  poaeeaa  the  following  woriu  of  this  author: 

1.  Vita  AmbrimU  which,  although  commenced 
soon  after  a.  d.  400,  could  not,  from  the  historical 
alluaions  which  it  containa,  have  been  finished  until 
412.  This  piece  will  be  found  in  ahnoat  all  the 
editiona  of  K.  Ambroae.  In  many  it  ia  aaoribed 
to  PaiJaau  NoUrnm^  and  in  otbtm  to  Fmuimm 
EpuecpuM. 

2.  LibtlbM  advtrttu  CotbUmm  Zommo  Pofoa 
abiatut,  drawn  up  and  presented  toworda  the  doae  of 
A.  D.  417.  It  was  printed  from  a  Vatican  MS.  by 
Baronioa,  in  hia  Annalea,  under  a.  d.  218,  aiW- 
warda  by  I^be,  in  hia  Collectiwi  Conndla,  ioL 
Pftc  1671,  vol.  ii.  p.  1578,  in  the  Benedictine 
edititm  of  St.  Augustine,  vol  x.  app.  pL  2,  and  by 
Constant,  in  his  JSputola$  PoKt^finm  Homomommt 
foLPar.  1721.  ToLiikSeS. 

8L  De  BoKdieHoHibiH  J'afriaretanna,  b  nen- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


144 


PAULINUS. 


PAULINUS. 


doDcd  by  ludonu  (De  Virit  lUusir.  c  4),  but  was 
not  known  to  ezwt  in  an  entire  form  until  it  wai 
di«covered  bj  Mingarelli  in  a  vi^ry  luicient  MS.  be- 
longing to  the  library  or  St.  Salrator  at  Bolt^na, 
and  ipterted  by  him  in  tbe  AwicdoUt  published  at 
Bologna,  4to.  IJfil,  vol.  iL  pL  1,  p.  IdS.  A  cor 
nipt  fr^ment  of  thia  tnct  will  fbtmd  in  the 
Rfui  volume  of  the  Bonedictine  edition  of  St.  Jerome, 
where  it  is  ascribed  to  Rufinus. 

The  three  productions  enumerated  above  ar^ 
placed  togutherin  the  £iUto<A«ra/'((fniBi  of  Oalland, 
ful.  Veiiet.  1773,  vol.  ix.  p.  23.  (Caisianus,  de 
/Mam.  c  7  ;  Isidonia,  Viru  lUuttr.  4  ;  Otdland. 
BUJ.  Pair.  voL  ix.  Proleg.  c.  ii;  Sch&utniuuu  BiU. 
J'tanm  Lot  vol  ii.  §  21.) 

2.  Mkropius  Pontius  Anicius  Paulinus, 
bishop  of  Nola  in  the  early  port  of  the  fifth  century, 
iind  hence  generally  designated  Paulintu  NoUmus, 
WHS  bom  at  Bourdeaux,  or  at  a  neighbouring  town, 
which  he  calls  JSmlirom^um,  about  the  year  a.  D. 
3A3.  Descended  from  illustrious  parents  the  in- 
heritor of  ample  posseiaions,  gifted  by  nature  with 
good  abilities,  which  were  cultivated  with  affec- 
tionate assiduity  by  his  preoept^ir,  the  poet  Ausonius 
[AumNius],  he  entered  Ufe  under  the  fairest 
aiitpicea,  wm  fuaed  to  the  rank  of  conaal  soffectna, 
before  be  had  attained  to  the  of  twenty-six, 
and  nunied  awealthy  lady  named  Tbenna,  whoee 
dispoaitien  and  tastes  seem  to  have  been  in  perfect 
harmony  with  his  own.  After  many  years  spent 
in  the  enjoyment  of  worldly  honours,  Paulinus  be- 
came convinced  of  the  truth  of  Christianity,  was 
bnptiied  by  Delphinns,  bishop  of  Bourdeaux,  in 
A.  D.  389,  distributed  large  sums  to  tbe  poor,  and 
passed  over  with  his  wife  to  Spain.  The  death  of 
an  only  child,  which  survived  its  birth  eight  daya, 
with  perhaps  other  domestic  afflictions  concerning 
which  we  ore  imperfectly  informed,  seem  to  have 
conlimied  the  diabka  with  which  be  now  r^orded 
the  buineas  of  the  worid.  After  four  years  passed 
in  retirement  he  resolved  to  withdraw  himself  en- 
tirely from  the  society  nf  his  friends,  to  apply  his 
wealth  to  religious  purposes,  and  to  dedicatf  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  works  of  piety.  This  de- 
termination, while  it  called  forth  the  earnest  re- 
monstrances of  his  kindred,  excited  the  most  lively 
■dmiration  among  all  clnsseeof  the  devout,  and  the 
dignity  of  Presbyter  was  almost  Torced  upon  his 
acceptance  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the  populace  at 
Barcelona  (a.  d.  39^).  He  did  not,  however,  re- 
main to  exerciie  his  clerical  functions  in  this  pro- 
vince, but  croaacd  the  Alps  into  Italy,  Faannff 
through  Florence,  where  be  was  greeted  with  mncn 
cordiality  by  Ambrose,  he  proceeded  to  Rome,  and, 
after  meeting  with  a  cold  reception  from  Pope 
:5iriciui,  who  probably  looked  with  suspicion  on  the 
hasty  irregularity  of  his  ordination,  reached  Nola, 
in  Campania,  where  be  poeeesaetl  some  property, 
soon  after  Easter  a,  d.  394.  In  the  immediate 
vicint^  of  this  city  were  the  tomb  and  miracle- 
working  relics  of  Felix,  a  confessor  and  marur, 
over  which  a  church  had  been  erected  with  a  few 
celts  for  the  accommodation  of  pilgrims.  In  these 
Paulinas,  with  a  small  number  of  followers,  took  up 
hii  abode, conforming  in  all  poinuto  the  observances 
of  roonaitk  establishment*,  except  that  his  wife 
appean  to  have  been  his  companion.  After  neariy 
fifteen  years  passed  in  holy  meditations  and  acts  of 
charity,  he  was  chosen  bishop  of  Nola  in  a.  n.  409 
(or  ao»rding  to  Pa^p,  a.  d.  403),  and  when  the 
fctormjr  ianad  of  ue  Oolhs  had  pnued  away,  di»- 


charged  the  duties  of  the  ofiice  in  peace  oiitil  hie 
death,  which  took  place  in  a.  a  431. 

The  above  sketch  contains  a  narrative  of  all  the 
facto  which  can  be  ascertained  with  regard  to  this 
fkther,  but  to  what  extent  these  may  be  eked  oat 
by  laborious  conjecture  will  be  seen  npon  Rfenutg 
to  Ucfgnqthy  compiled  by  Le  Brun.  The  atoiy 
told  in  the  dialogues  of  Sl  Gregory,  that  Pknlintia 
having  given  away  all  his  possessiona,  made  a 
journey  into  Africa,  and  sold  himself  into  slmvefy, 
in  order  to  ransom  the  son  of  a  poor  widow,  baa, 
upon  chronological  and  other  conaideiations,  bran 
generally  rejected  as  a  fabler  as  well  as  numeroua 
legnids  contained  in  tbe  hiibKin  of  the  Sainta. 

The  following  worits  of  Panlinua,  all  oompoaed 
after  he  had  qoitted  public  life,  ore  still  extant, 
consisting  of  Epubdae,  Cbrmwo,  and  a  very  ahoct 
tract  entitled  Pattio  &  Gmetii  AnhltmtU. 

1.  Episiolae.  Fifty,  or,  as  divided  in  aoine  edi- 
tions, fifty-one  letters,  addressed  to  Sulpidoa  Se- 
veniB,  to  Delphtnus  bishop  of  Bordeaux,  to  Augus- 
tine, to  Rufinus,  to  Eucheriua,  and  to  many  other 
friends  upon  different  topics,  some  being  compli- 
mentary, others  relating  entirely  to  domestic  a£Esir«, 
wh  lie  the  greater  number  ore  of  a  serious  out,  being 
designed  to  explain  some  doctrine,  to  iocokate  aone 
precept,  or  to  convey  information  npon  wnt*  point 
connected  with  religion.  Neither  in  style  nor  in 
substance  can  they  be  r^arded  as  of  much  import- 
ance or  interest,  except  in  so  &r  as  they  aff<»^  a 
fiur  specimen  of  the  femilior  coireepondence  of 
churchmen  at  that  epoch,  and  convey  a  very  plow- 
ing impression  of  tbe  writer.  The  most  mbonta 
are  the  twelfth  (to  Amandus),  which  treata  of  the 
Fall  and  the  Atonement,  the  thirtieth  (to  Sulptciue 
Severus)  on  the  Inward  and  Outwanl  Man,  and 
the  forty-second  (to  Florentina,  bishop  of  Cahon) 
on  the  Dignity  and  Merits  of  Christ ;  the  moat 
Gurioua  is  the  thirty-first  (to  Severus)  on  the  In- 
vention of  the  Tnie  Cross  ;  the  most  livtly  it  tbe 
forty^ninth  (to  Macarina)  on  a  baunu  minsme  per- 
formed by  St,  Felix.  A  nmnaiy  of  each  epimtle 
is  to  be  found  in  Foncdna,  and  longer  abattaets  in 
Dupin. 

2.  Carmina.  Thirty-two  in  number,  composed 
in  a  great  variety  of  metresi  Of  these,  the  most 
worthy  of  notice  are  the  birthday  addrrases  to  St. 
Felix  in  heroic  hexameters,  composed  regulariy  on 
the  festival  of  tbe  saint,  and  forming  a  series  which 
embraces  so  complete  an  account  of  the  career  and 
achievements  of  that  holy  personage,  that  Beds  waa 
enabled  from  thaie  documenta  da«  to  compile  a 
pnue  narmtive  of  his  life.  We  have  beudea  para- 
phrosci  of  three  psalms,  the  let,  2d,  and  136tfa  ; 
Kpistles  to  Ausonius  and  to  Oestidius,  two  Prtoa- 
liones  Afataiuiae,  Dt  S.  Joatnu  Bapti^  drif/i 
Praeoone  etL^ato,iQ  330  hexameters  ;  anel^-  on 
the  death  of  a  boy  named  Ciuua  i  an  epitbab- 
minm  on  the  nnptiaia  of  Julianas  and  la  [Juluni  s 
EtiLAHBHSis],  Ad  Nieetam  ndemlm  ia  Daciant, 
Ad  Jovium  da  Nolana  Bcdeiia,  Ad  AuUmiuftt 
contra  Paganoi,  while  the  list  has  been  recently 
swelled  by  Mai  from  the  MSS.  of  the  Vatican,  b^- 
the  addition  of  two  poems,  which  may  however  be 
regarded  with  some  suspicion  i  tbe  one  inscribed 
Ad  Dem  peit  Comtniaiiem  el  B^itimmm 
nuaa,  the  other  LM  tmt  DemaHeit  OatamilalibmM, 
As  in  the  case  of  the  E^ttto/ae^  the  above  an 
diRtrently  arranged  in  difierent  edidona.  Th;it 
the  Nataima  are  •ometime*  condensed  into  thir- 
teen, aometimei  expanded  into  fifteen  ;  and  in  like 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAULINITS. 


PAULINUS. 


145 


unrr  tlie  bttan  to  Auanias  lue  diitribnted  into 
n,  time,  at  fimr,  wcording  to  the  conflicting 
in*  of  oick^ 

1  Tbt  ulkratieity  of  tli«  Pomm  S.  Geaetii  liu 
ctlkd  m  qMitiott  Rotwejrd,  bat  ia  vindi- 
Bh^  tbt  CMMuring  mthnoay  of  inaojr  MSS. 
Am!^  tbe  kM  worics  we  nay  sotica  the  fol- 
jvi£c:— I.  Jrf  Thtadonrnm  Pamtgyriau,  a  con- 
[ntaiiWT  addieu  conpoced  in  honour  of  the 
■H-^  iT  euncd  over  Eugrniua  and  Aibogastes. 
Ai:'ic^  tUs  pieea  i>  dittiactly  dMcribcid  by 
ii'  nuns  of  Aatan  {Da  Script.  Eeein.  ii.  47  ; 
nrif  Rlul  /fML  i.  27X  Fimedus  maintaioi  that 
m  mv  bas  been  commitied  as  to  the  subject,  and 
■.-TO  from  the  expreiaions  of  Paulinaa  himeelf 
I  i^'.  lad  28),  that  it  was  a  foneial  oration 
detirnd  after  the  death  of  the  emperor.  (See 
die  dicmijm.  Ep.  13  ;  Caniodor.  L.  S.  c  21  ; 
'viudiM,  48 ;  Trithem.  1 1 7.)  2.  Dt  PoenUeiiiia 
Umieftmirali  omimum  Martyrum^,  atQimed  by 
(■cuMfiu  lo  be  the  most  important  of  all  bis  pro- 
iBi-iwiL  Here  again  we  might  conjecture  that 
iutt  <u  noM  eonfiiBon,  and  that  the  titles  of  two 
•win,  w  A  i^flawlw.  the  other  De  Laudt 
Jfnfframhafe  been  mixed  nptt^ether,  3.  EfM- 
W  arf  &rareB^  on  contempt  of  the  world, 
t.  VjfimitK  ad  Amieot.  5.  6'sdatn  Hbri  III.  de 
^^im  (■  q/itamat  vtnUMu  ndacti,  londly  com- 
w4fi  bv  Aasonins,  who  has  preterred  nine 
6.  A  translation  of  RmgmUumn,  attributed 
aCkacBS  [Climsns  Rumanus].  We  hear  also 
tf*  Sutra wgilanaw  and  a  Hj/mMoritm, 

Ttt  Eputlea  Ad  Maret/lam  and  Ad  OtlantiatK, 
tRKUM  with  the  poems,  £l3ckortatio  ad  Coi^jmgem^ 
if  S(mim  Jtm,  and  •  Vila  S.  MartiM  in  six 
Wu,  doiMhrimg  ta  diis  fitlber. 

rke  HitbaiiMtk  coBinendatioiH  beatmred  npon 
1^  inning  and  genins  of  PaoliniiB  by  kb  om- 
teparici,  nd  lepeaied  bj  succesun  genecations 
dtAeauBoS  critics,  if  not  altogether  unmerited, 
■'Fulaii  been  too  freely  laTished.  Although 
>>l  tchmI  in  ibe  woriu  of  fbe  Latin  writers,  his 
imli^^  ef  Onek  was  rery  imperfect,  and  he 
"AiMnily  betiayi  much  ignorance  nqpuding  the 
fr-jiM  facts  of  history.  Hie  quotations  from 
xnpUR  H  (ieqnently  addnced  in  support  or 
i^MnnoD  if  his  aignnwuta,  will  be  found  in  many 
»'%(Mtsbeitnngely  twisted  from  their  true  sig- 
!.nLini,wlulehisaUegDrieal  intopretationa  are  in 
U'  tiuhntdcgne  far-fetchsd  tod  fantastic  Hia 
.■*o:.iliha«ghoSmdiuggrieTonalyagaiitat  thclawa 
"?niwdysiijii,Mie,iBineTery  nspect  fiw  superior 
'■■iuMMe;  The  parity  of  the  language  proves 
■*itt\fn  he  had  stadi^  the  best  ancient  models  ; 
'"^aoiptiaBs  an  lively,  the  fMctnrea  vivid,  hut 
ia  no  oeative  power,  no  refined  taste,  no 
•<Um;  of  thoBght,  ito  gmndmr  of  expression. 

Tie  ariy  inpnoaioRa  uf  Paulinus.  commencing 
*U  ibt  priaied  at  Puis  by  Badins  AMCusiua, 
t.a.  {msTDt  the  text  in  a  moat  mutilated, 
fKpt,  and  diaocdeicd  condition.  Considerable 
r  tiKwus  wtn  inmdoeed  by  the  jenit  Her- 
>n  Bnvcyd  (8(0.  Antv.  1622),  wbo  compiled 
VKaMfiduiiMtationsand  prefixed  a  tnogiaphical 
"■^  bj  Ui  friend  Sacdiini ;  but  the  first  really 
l^^-^BUerials  wen  ftimished  kyanother  jesuit, 
fntt  Faatia  Chifflet,  whose  Patdutut  JliwiratM 
w^pskliAed  at  Dijon,  4to.  1662.  This  was  fol- 
'"ri  iStn  s  lapw  of  more  than  twenty  years  by 
w  dsbmue  and  complete  edition  of  Jean 
1^  U  Bnm,  4taL  Paris.  1C8S,  which  nmy 


still  be  regarded  as  the  standard.  It  containa  the 
text  corrected  by  a  collation  of  all  the  beat  MSS., 
voluminoua  commentaries,  disserUtiona,  indices,  a 
new  life  ot  Paulinos,  and  a  variety  of  documents 
Kquisite  for  the  iUustnttiim  of  his  woHei.  The 
first  YolmiM  of  Mnialori^  Aiieedota  (4to.  Medio- 
Itin.  1697)  exhibited  in  a  complete  form,  from  a 
MS.  in  Uie  Ambrosian  librar}-,  three  of  the  Cbr> 
nana Ni^aiHia  (xi.  xiL  xiiL),  which  had  previously 
appeared  as  disjointed  fragments,  and  they  are 
accompanied  by  twenty-two  diasertationt  on  all 
the  leadiii'g  events  in  the  history  of  Pauliuus  and 
all  the  peraons  with  whom  he  was  in  any  way  con- 
nected. These  poems  were  afterwards  republished, 
with  emendations,  by  Mtngarelli  in  his  Anrcdoto- 
rum  FatdaUm  (4to.  Rom.  1 756),  and  by  Galland 
in  bis.KUmtfam/'iifnmi,  voLvin.  (foL  Ven.  1772) 
p.  '211.  There  ia  a  reprint  of  Le  Bnm  with  the 
additional  matter  from  Muntori,  ful  Veron.  1736. 
The  two  elegies  contributed  by  Mai  are  to  be 
found  in  Episcoporum  Nicetoe  et  Paulini  Scripta 
ex  Vaticania  Codicibui  edita,"  fol.  Rom.  1827. 
( Auson. 19, 23,  21 ;  Paulin.  ad  Ataon.  i 
75  ;  Ambros.  36  ;  Angnatin.  IM  Okh  Deit  i. 
10  ;  Hienmym.  Bp.  xiii.  Iviii  ed.  Vallarai ;  Caa- 
siodor.  /.  D.  ii. ;  Oennad.  De  Script.  EccUa.  48 1 
Honor.  August,  iL  47;  Trithem.  117;  Idat. 
Chron.  ;  Oregor.  DkUog.  iii.  1  ;  Surius,  de  prf>- 
batii  SS.  Huloriit,  vol.  xxiL  ;  Pagi,  Ann.  431 ,  n.  53  ; 
Schonemani),  B&l,  Patntm  Lad.  vol.  L  cap.  4. 
§  3U ;  Biihiv  OasoUaUe  dir  Aoak  LUtanA.  Sn^ 
Hand,  lis  AbthnL  8  2S— 25.  2te  Abtheit.  § 
100.)  [W.  R.] 

PAULI'NUS,  ANI'CIUS,  consul  in  a.  n.  498 
with  Joannes  Scytha  (Cliron,  Paach, ;  Cod.  Just. 
h.  tit.  30.  a.  4. 

PAULI'NUS,  M.  AURE'LIUS,  consul  a.d. 
277  with  the  emperor  M.  Aureliua  Probus.  (Cod. 
Ju*L  a  til.  56.  a  2.) 

PAULI'NUS,  LO'LLIUS.  [Lolmub,  No.  6.] 

PAULI'NUS,  POMPEIUS,  commanded  in 
Germany  along  with  L.  Antiatius  Vetus  in  A.i>.fi8, 
and  completed  the  dam  to  restrain  the  inuDdations 
of  the  Rhine,  whicb  Dnuas  had  commenced  alzty- 
three  years  before.  In  a,  n.  62  be  was  appointed, 
along  with  L.  Piso  aiid  Ducennius  Geminua,  to 
the  superintendence  of  the  public  revenuea.  On 
this  occasion  Tacitus  calls  him  omniarit;  but  hia 
niuae  does  not  occur  in  the  conaular  fasti  (Tac 
Ann.  ziiL  fiS,  xv.  18  ;  Senec.  d»  £m>.  Vitae,  18). 
Seneca  dedicated  lo  him  his  treatise  De  BnvUaU 
Viiae  i  and  the  Poropeia  Paulina,  whom  the 
philosopher  married,  was  probably  the  daughter  of 
thia  Paulinus.  It  is  nncerlain,  however,  whether 
the  subject  of  tills  notice  is  the  aame  as  the  Pom- 
peiuK  Paulinus,  the  aon  of  a  Roman  equet  of 
An-lntu  of  whum  Pliny  speaks  (//.  N.  zxxiiL  II. 

PAULI'NUS,  C.  SUETO-NIUS,  is  firstmen- 
tioitfd  in  the*  reign  of  the  emperor  Claodius,  a.  d. 
42,  in  which  year  he  was  propraetor  in  Mwiri- 
tnnia  i  lie  conquered  the  Moon  who  had  revolted, 
and  advanced  as  fiu-  aa  Mount  Atlas  (Dion  C&as, 
Ix.  0 ;  Piin.  N.N.  v.  l.)  In  the  reiRii  of  Nero. 
X.  It.  69,  Paulinus  was  appointed  to  the  cummand 
of  Britain.  For  the  first  two  years  oil  hii  nnder- 
Uikings  were  auccesaful  ;  he  subdued  several  na- 
tions, and  erected  forti  in  various  parts  <^  the 
country;  but  when  at  Iwgth  in  a. ik  61  ha 
crossed  over  to  Mona  (Anglesey),  which  was  the 
gmit  atrong-hold  of  the  Britons  who  atiQ  lestated 

Digitized  by  Google 


146 


PAULUS. 


PACLUS. 


the  Bsman  ■nni,  the  other  BritooB  took  adrBiita^ 
«f  his  abaence  to  rise  in  open  rebellion,  «nd  led  on 
hy  Boidkes,  tha  heroic  queen  of  the  Iceni,  thej 
aqituied  the  Roman  colony  ot  Camalodunum  and 
dofeatad  Petiliw  CeMlia,  uie  legaw  of  the  ninth 
legion.  The  retnre  of  Psuliniu,  howerer,  non 
changed  matten ;  and  he  at  length  finally  de- 
feated Boadicea  with  great  sUughter,  though  not 
tin  Lon^niom  and  Ventlmnium  had  alw  &llen 
into  th^  Iwodi  of  the  Britona.  For  further  detub 
lee  BoADiCKA.  He  rrtumed  to  Rome  in  the  UA- 
lowing  year,  and  was  ■ucceeded  by  Petroniui  Tui- 
pilionua.  {Tac  Ann.  xiv.  29—87,  Affnr.  5,  U 
—16  ;  Dion  Caw.  ixii.  1—12  ;  SueU  Ner.  89.) 

In  A.  D.  66  Seittonio*  Panlinui  was  consul  with 
C  Lnciui  Telednui  (T*c.  Amt.  xn.  14  ;  Dion 
Cuu.  Ixiii.  I.)  PuDliDua  was  now  looked  inon  as 
one  of  the  first  genenia  of  the  time,  and  while  in 
Dritain  he  was  regarded  by  the  people  as  the  rival 
of  Corbulo  in  military  glory,  llis  services  were 
accordingly  called  into  exercise  in  the  civil  wars 
which  followed  Nero's  death.  He  was  one  of 
Otho's  generals  and  chief  military  advitere,  al- 
though he  was  not  able  to  overcome  the  intrigues 
and  influence  of  LioDtni  Procuius,  in  whom  Otho 

SInced  most  reliance.  The  German  legions,  who 
od  proclaimed  Vitellius,  were  advancing  into 
Itidy,  and  Otho  set  out  to  meet  them  in  the  spring 
of  A.  o.  69,  taking  with  him  Paulinos  and  other 
genenls  of  experience^  The  plain  of  the  Po  was 
the  field  of  operation ;  an  account  of  which  is 
given  under  Otho,  97<  As  br  as  respects  Pan- 
linui,  it  is  only  necessary  to  mendon  here,  that  he 
and  Mariiis  Celsus  defeated  Caedna,  one  of  the 
Vitellioii  generals,  mar  Cremona ;  but  as  Paulinui 
would  not  allow  his  men  to  follow  up  their  ad- 
Taiitage,  he  was  accused  of  treadiery  by  his  tnopa, 
though  his  conduct  was  probably  the  result  of 
prudence.  When  Valent,  the  other  general  of 
Vitellitis,  had  joined  his  forces  to  those  of  Caecina, 
Paulinns  stiongly  recommended  Otho  not  to  risk 
a  battle ;  but  his  adWce  was  overruled,  and  the 
result  was  the  defeat  at  Bedriacnm,  and  the  min 
of  Otho^  onue.  After  die  battle  Paulinns  did 
not  venture  to  return  to  his  own  camp.  He  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Vitellius,  and  obtained  his  par- 
don by  pleading,  says  Tacttna,  the  necessary  but 
not  hononnble  excuse,"  that  the  defeat  of  Otho> 
army  was  owing  to  his  treachery  ;  for  which  self- 
accusation,  however,  then  was  certainly  no  foun- 
dation. This  is  the  last  time  that  the  name  of 
Suetonius  Paulinns  occurs.  (Tac.  HuL  i  67,  90, 
23— 2fi,  31— 41,44, 60). 

PAULI'NUS,  M.  VAL£'R1US,  was  a  native 
of  Forum  JnUii  where  he  possessed  conMdenUite 
estates.  He  was  a  friend  ofVeepa^n^  before 
his  accession  ;  and  huving  previously  served  as 
tribune  of  the  praetorian  tribunes,  he  was  able  to 
eoUect  for  Vespasian  many  of  the  Vitellian  troops 
in  Naibonnese  OanI,  of  which  province  he  was 
appointed  procuator,  a.o.  69.  He  also  served  in 
tlie  Jewish  war,  and  was  eventually  raised  to  the 
consulship  in  the  reign  efTnjan,A.i>.  101.  He  was 
a  friend  and  corre^ndent  of  the  younger  Pliny, 
who  has  addressed  five  of  his  letters  to  him  (Tac. 
/fill.  iii.  42,  43 ;  Joeepb.  B.  J.  iii.  (14),  7.  §  1  ; 
I^n. Ep.n,%  iv.  16,  v.  19,  ix.  S,  37.) 

PAU'LLULUS  or  PAU'LULUS,  an  agn*^ 
men  of  Sp.  Poatumins  Albinns,  consul  b.  C  174. 
[Albinus,  No.  14.] 
i'AULXiUS  w  PAULUS,  a  Roman  cogDomen 


In  many  gentes,  but  best  known  as  the  name  d 
family  of  the  Aemilia  gens.  [See  below.]  T| 
■iifiiaine  was  no  doubt  originally  given  to  a  met 
b^  of  the  Aemilia  gens  on  account  of  the  sbuUh 
of  his  stature.  The  name  aeona  to  have  m 
originally  written  with  a  double  /,  which  ts  i 
fonn  found  on  the  republican  denarii  and  in  ari 
inecriplioni ;  but  on  the  imperial  coina,  u  in  tl 
<rf  Pwila  [see  above],  and  in  later  inacrqitiai 
die  word  with  Mily  one  L    Fanlna  is  J 

the  tona  used  by  the  Oieek  wrileara.  As  j 
name  of  many  persons  mentioaiad  below  is  alwi 
written  PatUtUt  and  not  Patdbu,  it  is  tboo) 
better  for  the  sake  of  uniformity  to  adopt  in  I 
aiaes  the  formw  orthography,  tfaoogfa  in  aome  I 
stances  the  latter  would  be  the  pnCamUe  (ona.  I 
PAULUS  (IlatiAas),  litenry  and  aoekaiastiJ 

1.  Aboinxta,  a  physician.    [Sea  bdow.] 

2.  Of  ALaxANnHtA,  a  Oreek  writer  on  osti 
logyi  vho  lived  in  the  ktter  part  of  the  fourth  ei 
tury.  He  wrote,  according  to  Snidaa  (a.  n.  Ik 
A«t  ^lArfe-e^i),  two  woiks,  Efffwywy^  6a^pmXvyiM 
Imtrodmelio  AUrologiati,  and  'AvovfAM'/urrunt,  Jf 
teiamatioa.  fahrinus  anrgests  the  reading  <  iwwj 
Affffun-uut  instead  of  io«iiroT«A w^ior ucii, and  aj 
derstands  the  passage  not  of  two  woika,  bat  of  t« 
titles  of  one  woik  ;  and  his  cometion  ia  i«ida< 
pnhable  by  the  title  of  the  odIt  p^iUsbed  w« 
of  Panloa,  whieh  is  oititled  ltiin«|iai>j  sii  n 
dwenXwjuBmifr,  JMimiKta  AtDoeliimamApn 
diatit  NaiaUtaM,  4to.  Wittenberg,  1586.  It  wi 
edited  by  Andreas  Schatna  or  Sdiata,froraahfS.: 
the  library  of  Count  Banton.  The  wutk  appei 
to  have  gone  through  two  editions  in  the  autiisrl 
life-time:  forin  the  piintad taxt,whii^pn)bablyrd 
presratad»aaooDdBditiim,itiBpneaded  Iqrasba 
prebce  addreaaed  to  dw  sathoc^  am  Cnosni^ 
(Kponifuw),  who  had  noticed  aoma  emn  ia  th 
fonner  edition.  The  time  whan  the  anthor  lived  i 
infened  vrith  probability  from  a  paaaage  in  th 
wotk.  In  exouplifying  a  rule  given  for  findinj 
the  days  of  the  week,*  he  chooeea  the  year  i)4  of  ihj 
era  of  Diocletian  (=  a.  n.  S78X  which  ia  tbere&r 
supposed  to  be  the  year  in  which  the  work  waj 
written.  If  this  inference  is  correct,  Paulas  nuul 
be  distinguished  from  another  aatndt^eri^  tbessiM 
name  mentioned  by  Soidas  (s.  v,  ImwrviBt^f  i 
'Pifiriains),  aa  having  prediclBd  the  aceeisiaa  <\ 
the  Mnperor  Lemtiaa  [LioHmm  IL].  and  &oM 
a  third  Paulus,  an  aitnjoger,  whom  BiociolaB  (apiH 
Fabric.  Siit.  Graeo.  voL  iv.  pi  140,  note  x)  sIsM 
to  have  written  aa  iutroductioD  to  Aativlagy  in  t)M 
ninth  century  after  Christ  The  woric  of  Pulm 
of  Alexandria  is  aecompanied  by  Greek  SM<^ 
mitten  fay «  Chifatian  hi  ifaeirearSO?  of  tbeerad 
Diodetian,  »  A.n.  IlAl.  nhtkiai  eonjectBnd{ 
that  they  were  by  Stqthaana  of  Athena  (Fsbnc^ 
BtU.  Uroee.  voL  zii.  p.  69a,  ed.  nt.),  or  fa?  iM 
Apomasar  (Ahmed  Ben  Seirim)  whose  0»^roen-\ 
Hoa  viras  published  by  Rigsltua :  but  the  dst«  at-: 
signed  to  the  SdaUa  is  too  hue  fat  theee  wriwi| 
iMBiag.J>ieL^\S.^boca.v.Akmad).  Ksa, 
theanthority<rfUie  textof  Snidaa,  two  walks  sni 
ascribed  to  Paulua,  the  one  published  by  Schstst| 
will  be  the  former  of  the  two,  the  IntrodwHo  At-  i 

3.  ANTIUCRtNVS.    [No.  17.] 

4.  Apootol  US,  The  life  of  the  Apoetle  tni  ^»  \ 
genuine  works  do  not  come  within  our  plan,  but  tl»  I 
n>IlowiI^t  indispntably  spurious  woriis  require  noticb  i 
1.  Al  natkav  «p^<ii.  Acta  PimH,  of  wbKh  o» ' 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAULU9L 


PAULU8. 


147 


am  or  oolieei  an  fcmd  in  Origcn  ( TbaL  XXI,  m 
ytMU.,  Dm  FUme^am,  i.  2\  Eowbiiu  {H.  S.  iiL 
3, 25),  and  PhiiMtriu  (Hatna.  IxxxvaX  This 
wQik,  which  i»  lost,  muit  not  be  canfoanaed  with 
Na.2.   2. 'Hw«pfo8«tnal\0«MaJ  M(Ast,P«-Kxjin 
Pmdi  «t  Tiaetat.   ThU  woik  »  mentiaied  hy  Ter- 
tuman  (Z>t  BB|<iniM.  c  17).  and  by  Jerome  {De 
nrii  7&tfr.  e.7)-  It  «a>  written, aoeording  to  the 
foimer  {L  «.),  by  a  ceiUua  pnsbyter  of  Aua,  who, 
when  cooTicted  of  the  fw^geiy,  acknowledged  the  act, 
and  taid  that  be  bad  done  it  ont  of  lo*e  to  the  Apostle. 
He  was  deposed  from  hkoffieo.  Jerome  (t&),  citing 
diii  passige  £nan  TeitalHan,  adds,  as  if  upon  his 
sa^Mrity,  that  the  presbyter  was  convicted  of  the 
fx^eiy  before  J(^  (whether  the  Eruigcliit  or  the 
Elder,  is  not  clear\  which  carries  back  the  f«ttery 
slmost,  if  not  quite,  to  the  Apostolic  sge.  The 
work  haa  periahad.    Whether  there  was  snch  a 
penoo  aa  Tkcda,  and  whether  ibt  wia  connected 
with  the  Apoatle  Psal,  has  beeo  dispnted.  Baro- 
aiua  and  Grabe  contend  that  there  was ;  StiDinfti 
in  the  JcAi  SameUmm,  Sept.  toL  ri.  p.  550,  thinks 
ihu  there  Is  aoiae  truth  in  what  is  said  of  her  i 
iHit  IttisTiis  (i)e  BUJio^  Fatnm^  p^  702)  rrgards 
the  wb«&  story  as  a  hble.   She  is  mcvtioned  by  se- 
Ttfd  of  the  prnw^al  fiithen  of  the  fouth  eentory, 
E|9iiAaiiis,  Oiegory  Neaimieii,  Oregory  Nyssen, 
diiytostooL,  Indore  of  Pelnsiam,  &£■     In  the 
Mib  cmtniy,  Basa  of  Seleoceia  [BABitius,  No.  4] 
wrote  a  metrical  history  (rf'Tbeda  (Phot.  BiU-CoA. 
lt(8),  and  Symem  HeUphrastes,  at  a  kter  period, 
wrote  her  life.  This  Utter  bi<%r^ihy,  with  another 
u>  whi^  theaame  of  Baul  of  Seleuceia  was  prefixed, 
(bat  with  very  doabtful  propriety,  for  it  was  not 
vriiten  in  Bietre,liketheone  stentionedby  Photius), 
were  pablished  in  the  original  Greek,  with  a  Latin 
venwn  by  Petrus  Pantinos,  4to.  Antwup,  1608. 
Oidie  inserted  in  the  first  Tolome  of  his  SpinSegimm 
as.  PtdrwML,  ff.  95,  &e.,  a  histMy  of  Theda,  en- 
titled lim^rApuim  t^s  iytai  wol  Mo^ov  ^fmrofiip- 
ttipM  aol  iawrriKm  dwAoi,  MarigrimM  msnetat 
tt  giorioiaa  Frato-Mar^fria  et  Jpotldatu  dtfimtiaa 
Vv^ma  2%eelae,  and  which  he  r^arded  as  the  Tery 
work  to  whidi  the  presbyter  of  Asia  had  prefixed 
■At  name  oS  PaoL    Onbe*  howew,  was  j^bably 
ni«taJwQ :  the  nanatiTe  nadcea  no  profenion  of 
being  written  by  Paul,  and  there  is  no  trace  of  an 
abMird  story  of  the  bapliam  of  a  lion  (**  baptisnii 
Iconis  fabolun"),  which  Jerome  exprnsly  mentions 
a»  contained  in  the  pretbyterTs  narrative.  The 
work  is,  however,  of  coouderable  antiquity,  and 
juoUhly  fbntj^ed  nulerials  for  the  two  biogrtqihies 
published  by  P&ntinus.    The  Afariyrtinn,  as  pub- 
lithed  by  Oiabe,  was  incomplete,  having  been 
taken  from  a  mutilated  MS^  and  a  considerable 
MtppleoKntaiy  passage  was  paUisfaed  by  Heame, 
b  his  appendix  to  I^diuid's  VoiUdama.  The  J^fof- 
r«rn«,  thoB  completed,  was  reprinted  by  GalUnd, 
in  Ukc  first  voliune  of  bis  BMiotiM  Pairum,  p. 
167,&c.  {Oiabt,^iieHegiiim,  yoLi.  p.ii,ta.  Acta 
J£nefc>r.  Lc)  3.  H.  Ptodi  Praedicatio,  perhaps  re- 
ItRtd  to  by  Clement  of  Alejcandria  {Sirom.  lib.  vl), 
cenaialy  mentioned  by  the  anoaymons  author  of 
ssaneient  tract,  De  mm  Ueramh  Bapttstno  Haer^ 
btunm  (Fahrib  Cod.  Apoerypk.  N.  T.  vol.  ii.  p.  7S9). 
It  i«  not  extanL    3L  I^Jj  AboSiWu  i-wiirroKi^ 
Ad  laoditaue*  Ejiutola.    This  epistle,  the  forgery 
•f  vhich  is  ascribed  by  some  ancient  writers  to  the 
Hauithamns,  htia  been  printml  several  tim^s :  in 
tfce  Polvjjlot  Bible  of  Kilos  Hulter,  fol  Nwrem- 
bajj.        ;  in  the  PhSetog^  Htbnm-Grataa  of 


Leoadni,  4t».  Utrecht,  1670 ;  in  tha  Cbte  Apo- 
aypkia  Novi  Tulamaili  of  Falntcius,  and  elsewbm. 
4.  Eputoiae  Poafi  ad  Smtam  et  Smeeat  ad 
Panimm,  mentioned  by  Jensoe  {D»  Vtrit Ilbutr.is. 
IS)  and  Angnsdn  (S^iulaL  ad  MaceiiomiiM,  54, 
editt.  vett,  153,  edit.  Benediclin.).  Theae  lettera 
(five  from  Paul  and  eight  from  Seneca)  an  given 
in  various  editioua  of  the  wotks  Seneca  i  also  by 
^tos  Senensia,  in  his  BiUioduea  Saaietay  and  by 
Fabricina.  in  his  CodtJ*  Apocrypkta  N.  T.  &.  *Aj«- 
^adf  IlniiAew,  AtvAaHeum  /Wi,  forged  by  the 
heretics  whnn  Epiphonins  eallt  Caiaai,  but  used 
also  by  the  Gnostics  (  Eppban.  Hatnt.  xviii.  e.  38). 
The  book  was  founded  on  a  passage  in  the  genuine 
writings  of  the  Apostle  (2  Cor.  xii.  4),  in  which 
he  apMks  of  being  cai^ht  up  into  the  third  hesTen. 
It  is  now  lost '  6.  Apoealypnt  Pauli,  apparently 
difierenl  from  No.  & ;  mentioned  by  Angastic 
iTVaetaL  XCVIII.  ta  Jboa.),  Soaonai  {H.  E.  viL 
1 9),  Tbeopbylact,  and  Oecomenhis  (JVot  ad  2  Cor. 
xii.  4).  It  was  said  to  have  been  found  in  Paul's 
house  in  Tarsus :  but  Sosomen  found,  on  inquiry, 
that  this  story  was  untme.  7.  An  EptMtola  PavH 
ad  Coridkiot,  different  from  the  genuine  epistles, 
and  an  SpiMtola  Coriatiuormm  ad  Patdum,  are  said 
to  be  extant  in  the  Anneiuan  language  ;  and  other 
epistles  ascribed  to  the  same  Apostle  are  said  to  be 
extant  in  the  Arabic  The  Mucionites  are  said  to  . 
have  ascribed  to  Paul  the  gospel  (formed  from  that 
of  Luke)  which  was  received  among  them.  (Cave, 
HkLJUa.  voL  L  p.  12,  ed.  Ozfnd,  17J0— 43; 
Fabric  Cod.  Apoer^pkm  M  T.;  Vosslua,  Do  Hit- 
toridt  Graem,  lib.  li.  c  9.) 

5.  Of  CoNETANTiNOPLB  (1).  On  the  death  of 
Alexander,  patriarch  of  Constantinople  (a.  d.  336 ), 
Paul,  one  of  the  presbyters  of  that  church,  and 
comparatively  a  young  man,  was  chosen  to  succeed 
him  by  the  Horooonsian  or  orthodox  party,  while 
the  Ajtans  were  anxioas  fw  the  electton  of  the 
deacon  Macedonius,  who  soogbt  to  ^vent  the 
election  of  Paul  by  some  charge  of  misconduct, 
which,  however,  he  did  not  pervist  in.  Both  mi-n 
appear  to  have  beoi  previously  marked  out  for  the 
succession  by  their  respective  partisans ;  and  .Uex- 
andar  had,  before  his  death,  passed  a  judgment  on 
their  feapective  cliatactert,* which  is  given  elsewhere 
[Macxdoniub,  No.  3].  The  Homoousians  had 
•mrried  their  point ;  but  the  election  was  annulled 
by  a  council  iiinimoned  by  the  emperor,  either  Con- 
itantine  the  Great,  or  his  son  Conslautius  II.,  and 
Paul  being  ejected,  was  banished  into  Pontus 
(Athanas.  Hu/nr.  Arianor.  ad  Momadot,  c  7), 
and  Ensebius,  bishop  of  Niuomedeia,  was  appointed 
by  the  council  in  his  mom.  On  the  death  of 
EusebiuB,  who  died  a.  d.  342,  the  orthodox  populace 
of  CoustanUnople  restored  Paul,  who  appears  to 
have  been  previously  released  from  banishment,  or  to 
have  escaped  to  Rmne  ;  while  the  bishops  of  the 
Arian  party  elected  Macedonius,  /I'be  emperor  Coii- 
stontius  II.  being  absent,  the  contest  led  to  many 
disturbances,  in  which  a  number  of  people  were 
killed  ;  and  an  attempt  by  Hermogenes,  magisler 
milttum,  to  quell  the  riot  and  expel  Paul,  led  to 
the  murder  of  that  officer  by  the  mob.  The  emperor 
immediately  returned  to  Conston^ople,  and  ex- 
pelled Paul,  without,  however,  as  yet  confirminp 
the  election  of  Macedonius.  Paul  hastened  back  tb 
Rome  aud  sought  the  support  of  Julius  1.,  bishop  of 
that  city,  who,  glad  to  exercise  the  superiority  im- 
plied in  this  appeal  to  liim,sent  him  back  with  a  letter 
to  the  bishi^  of  the  Eastern  Chudica,  directing  tluit 

Digitized  by  Cfoogle 


148 


PAULUS. 


PAULUS. 


fia  and  ntme  otber  expelled  prelatet  ihould  be  k- 
fltored  to  their  mpectire  mm,  and  bitterlv  accuaing 
thoM  who  had  depowd  him.  Paul  rej^ned  poue*- 
■ion  of  the  church  of  ConBtantinople.  but  the  Eastern 
UshopB,  in  s  coniidl  at  Antioeh,  a.  d,  343,  returned 
a  qiirited  answer  to  the  arrogant  pretensions  of 
Juliui  I  and  the  emperor,  who  wu  also  at  Antioch. 
wrote  to  Philippus,  praefectus  praetorio,  to  expel 
Paul  again.  Philippus,  to  avoid  a  canimotinn,  sent 
the  prelate  away  privately  ;  but  when  he  ntlenipted 
to  estaUisb  Macedonius  in  possession  of  the  church, 
a  riot  ooonrred,  in  which  aboTs  threr  thoniand 
lives  were  lost.  Paul  was  haiuahed,  according  to 
Socrates,  to  Thessalonica.  of  which  place  Paul  in* 
a  native,  and  then  into  the  Western  Empire,  being 
forlndden  to  return  into  the  East  But  thf  account  of 
iSocrntes  is  diiputt^d,  and  Tillemont's  opinion  is  pro- 
(•ably  correct,  that  it  was  at  this  time  that  Paul  was 
loaded  with  chains  and  exiled  to  Singara  in  Mno- 
potamia,  and  afterward  to  Emen  in  Syria,  as  men- 
tioned by  Athnnasiug  [!.  c.).  IfTillemont  iscorrect, 
the  banishment  into  the  Western  Empire  may  pro- 
bably be  referred  to  the  former  expulsion  of  Paul, 
when  he  appraled  to  Pope  Julius  I.,  or  possibly 
Paul  may  have  been  released  from  banishment  and 
allowed  to  retire  to  Rome,  which,  according  to 
PhotiuB,  he  did  three  several  times.  The  cause  of 
Pou)  and  of  Athanaaius,  who  was  also  in  banish- 
ment, was  still  supported  by  the  Western  church, 
and  was  taken  up  the  Westem  emperor  Conataiu, 
brother  of  ConatantiuB,  and  the  CoiukQ  of  Sardica 
(a.  n.  S47)  decreed  their  resuntion.  Constantins, 
howfver,  refused  to  restore  them  until  compelled 
by  the  threats  of  his  brother ;  upon  whose  death, 
shortly  after,  Paul  was  again  expelled  by  Con- 
stantius,  and  exiled  to  Cncusua,  in  Cappadocia, 
amid  the  defile*  of  the  Taurus,  where  it  is  said  he 
was  privately  ■trsngled  by  his  ksepen,  a.  o.  S51. 
and  buried  at  Ancyra.  It  was  reported  that  his 
keepers,  before  strangling  him,  attempted  to  starve 
him  to  death.  Great  obscurity  hangs  over  his  death, 
and  it  is  not  clear  whether  he  died  by  violence  or 
by  disease.  But  he  was  regarded  by  his  party  as  a 
martyr,  and  wben  orthodoxy  triumphed  under  the 
empenr  Theodosius  the  Gn»t,  that  prince  brought 
his  remains  in  great  state  to  Constantinoide,  and 
deposited  them  in  a  church  which  was  subsequently 
called  by  his  name.  (Athnnas.  L  e-  ;  Socrat.  //.  E. 
il.  6,  7,  12,  13,  15,  16,  20,  22.  23,  26,  v.  9  ; 
Soiomen.  H.  R  ill  S,  4,  7,  8,  9,  10,  20,  iv.  2  ; 
Thcodoret,  //.  B.  i.  1 9,  ii.  5, 6 ;  Photins,  Bibt.  Cod. 
257  i  Theophanes,  C/tronog.  pp.  81, 32, 35,  36,  37, 
69,  ed.  Paris,  pp.  56,  57,  68.  64,  65.  66,  67.  109, 
ed.Bonn  ;  Tillemont,  Memoiret,yo\.\}i.p.  251, &c.) 

6.  Of  Constantinople  (2).  When,  on  the 
accesuon  of  Constans  II.  as  sole  emperor,  and  the 
faoni^ment  of  his  colleague  Heradeona^  [Const  anh 
II.;  HiRACi-SONAs],  the  patriarch  Pyrrbns  was 
deposed,  Pauliu  or  Paul  II.  succeeded  to  the  patri- 
archate of  Constantinople,  of  the  church  of  which  he 
had  previously  been  a  preibvter.and  also  oeconomus. 
He  was  consecrated  patriarch  in  October.  642.  He 
is  charged  with  being  a  monothelite  ;  and  with  hav- 
ing induced  the  emperor  (a.  d.  648)  to  issue  an  edict 
prohibiting  all  discussion  of  the  question  whethu 
there  were  in  Christ  one  will  or  operation,  or  two. 
On  account  of  his  heretical  opinions  he  was  declared 
by  the  pope  Theodore  I.,  in  a  council  held  at  Rome 
(a.  d.  648),  to  be  deposed  ;  but  as  the  pope  had  no 

C[twer  to  enforce  the  sentence,  though  confirmed 
V*  toe  Lateran  CouiKil  (a.d.  649),  held  under  the 


papacy  of  Martin  I.,  soeceesor  of  Theodora.  VaJm 
retained  his  patriarchate  till  his  own  death,  i.a' 
652.  He  even  retaliated  the  attempts  of  the  fcfa 
by  urging  the  emperor  to  depose  Martin,  and  tm 
him  to  Chenonae,  wlien  he  died.  Paul  dird  m 
long  after  the  baniahiBent  of  Harlia,  and  it  Nud  ti 
have  repented  of  the  evil  which  he  had  bncjk 
upon  his  antagonist  There  are  extant  of  ^ 
writings  of  Paul : — 1.  'ZwurraKil  S«aSup^  jj» 
tola  TTieodoro,  i.  e.  Pope  Theodore,  the  pre^lmM 
of  Martin.  2.  Part  of  an  'E«t0ToA4  Bfd&in 
Epiada  ad  TftaorfanMK,  i.  e.  Theodore  nana, 
and  3.  Part  of  an  TvioroA^  wpis  'fdnwCv,  ^f* 
Ma  ad  JtM^m ;  all  printed  in  the  CVmotii  |Ct*> 
eS.  Laterm.  secret-  iv.,  OoneS.  GmttatOm.  II!.  id. 
X.  vol  vi.  ed.  Labbe,  col.  221,  6S7,  839,  and 
iii.  ed.  Hardoain,  col.  815, 1246, 1247  ;  Anuusij 
Bibliothecariua,  OolbetoMa  {ComMOhonHw  et-rm 
quae  ada  tiat  ns  MaiHtnim  Pt^nim,^.),if.t 
Oalland.  BO&A.  Patrum,  toL  xiii.  p.  47 :  ides. 
Dr.  rifi$  Romam.  Poutif.  {Theodori  a  Afartaii 
apud  Muratori,  Rerum  ItaUc.  Scr^itana.  n>L  ii:.; 
Baronius,  Amtalei,  ad  ann.  642,  i.  648.  i&tj 
Cave,  fliA  L&t.  ad  ann.  642,  vol.  L  p.  58^ ;  L( 
Quien,  Orient  Chrittiaiita,  vol.  i.  coL  229). 

There  were  two  other  Panli,  pabinchs  of  Ck- 
slantinopk,  vis.  Paulus  III.,  a.  i>.'686 — ^2;ai 
Psulus  IV.  A.  D.  780—784. 

7.  CvRus  Flokur.    [No.  18.] 

8.  Of  EifMSA.  Among  the  pi«ialei  irl>n.  ts 
the  General  Council  of  E{£eniB,  a.  Oi.  431,  ouiv: 
wiUt  Joannes  or  John,  patriarch  of  Antio^  in  np- 
porting  the  canae  of  Nestorius,  was  Puilus  n  Roi. 
bishop  of  EmesL  When  n^tiationi  irere  ii 
progress  for  a  rerondliatlon  between  John  ind  tht 
Oriental  bishops  [Joannes,  No.  9]  with  Crri!  d 
Alexandria  [Cvrillus,  St.  of  ALiXANOUil. 
Paulus  was  sent  by  John  to  Cyril,  but  the  htlcc ' 
would  by  no  means  comply  with  the  solicitstioBt  I 
of  John,  until  his  messenger  Paul  had  deliiwd ! 
sane  homilies  before  him  and  presented  to  bin  i 
confession  of  laith,  in  which  the  terra  itvtim  «» 
applied  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  had  joiiiF<l  m 
anathematiaing  Nestorius.  Having  satislied  Cjni 
in  these  iMMnta,  Paul  conduded  the  Mfoiiiticu 
successfully.  The  few  facts  known  of  the  ^  <)f 
Paulus  are  given  by  Tillemont  (Mimoint,  vii. 
xiv.),  and  by  Christianus  Lupus,  in  hts&4<ii«'< 
Notae  ad  varior.  PP,  Eputala*,  forming  the  seood 
volume  of  the  worit  dted  behiw. 

Paulus  wrote:— l.AttfMoifoiSeMt(s.AtttU« 
Jri8o0ci^(i)Tf  d(>XM*(ir'crf«'f  K(>f>fAAynipdnu*°c 
^TiiTK^xou  'E/i/trqi  ToS  iwoaroKivrat  'Iwww 
'AiTioxefM  *  MtaxAwQit,  LtbeHut  qtiem  («.  Lihflli  pi*' 
Patiluf  Epucapui  Etntaenia  C^rrillo  ArdatfiiMi 
AlesfOttdriae  k^hIU,  a  Joamu  AnlioAau 
mums:  2.  'O/uAia  IIinfAnt  iwm6wn  'Efiinf 
...  ds  T^y  yirmfftf  tw  Kvpfov  xol Xwrq^st^*^ 
'Iqo'ov  XpiffToi',  Nol  3ti  ftcor^Kor  i}  (t^b  rafiff* 
Mapfo,  Kol  3ti  (II)  Suo  vlois  htyofUf  dAX  M 
vlov  Kid  Koptow  riv  Xptrr6r,  k,  r,  Ho»'^ 

Pauii  Epixopi  Emuetii  de  NaiivHatf  Do"^ 

et  Salvatorit  nogtri  Jau  Chritii,  et  quod  ifuia 
Maria  »U  Dei  Genitrix,  et  quod  non  duo*,  led  **f 
Filiatu  et  Vomimum  CAristum  dicomue,  etc.  i- 
WTov  6iu>Ja....tts  T^i*  iirawBptiirntra'  T«»Kiif>«" 
Kol  2tn~fjpos  yitUMt,  k.  t.  A.,  EJtadem  Pati!i 
....ixCMttiDomiiuetScdrntoritmMA'dkita^ 
These  pieces  are  given  in  the  Oaadlia,  yoL  m.™- 
1090,  1095.  1098,  ed.  Labbe.    4.  JS^^ 
Euteieai  JE^iteapi  ad  AmOiolium  M^Onm  ^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAULUS. 

Etftv,  inmi  in  s  I^tin  wnioo  in  the  Ad  Ephennum 
''latLtnm  toricnM  Patrmm  Epulelaa  of  Chri»- 
luu  Lqpw,  4to.  Loanin,  1682,  £p.  107.  This 
of  Fnt—  is  to  bo  dhtingnuhod  from  a  pro- 
£c«mtir  of  tlM  MUM  name,  wbo  was  prment  at  the 
C'«cil  of  Seleimia.  a.,  d.  359,  and  adhered  to  the 
f»riy  of  Acadua  (Le  Qaien,  Oriau  Chrutiantu, 
T'-i.  1  RtL 839,  bat  he  doeanotgivehiiaDthority): 
«ha  mm  iftemndi.  under  the  emperor  Jo> 
mih  »  ba««  nniled  hinuelf  with  th«  orthodox 
•  S-cnm,//.  £L  iii.'25,  iv.  12;  Sosomen,  H.E. 
r.  4,  li!),  And  to  hare  acted  wiUi  thein  posaibly  at 
L'f  iroad  of  Antioch  (a.d.  3t)3),  certainly  at  that 
4  Km  (a.  D.  367  or  368). 

J.  EriKoruB.  Ocmiadiua  (JM  Virit //luttribMy 
L  31)  tacBtmn  **  Paoha  Epucopna,"  be  docs  not 
HT  <^  vbu  see,  as  baling  written  a  Httle  book  on 
Aj'tuiice,  IM  Foemiiemlia  LU>diiu,  in  which  he 
(3.;anM  the  penitent  against  such  an  exceu  of 
icTcv  u  might  lead  to  despair.  We  have  no 
nnni  of  identifying  this  PaiUni.  The  period  oc- 
r:pitd  by  the  wiitert  enumerated  by  Oennadius 
iatndo  that  in  which  'PkA  of  Emeca  [No.  8] 
-'.«:.«t«d  ;  and  as  he  waa  the  most  eminent  prelato 
■<  tit  time  of  hii  name,  he  may  posubly  be  the 
atitn  Dtntuoned  by  Gennadini. 
10.  GBRxctvs.  [Obrminus.} 
n.  JraiscoNscLTL's,   tSee  below.] 

Vl.  )fOX4CBCS.    [So.  19.] 

13.  The  NKSTXiaiAN.    [No.  15.] 

U.  OfP.tNNONiJt.  Gennadius(Z^  Viris  lUnt- 
rr^iw,  c  75)  <alls  him  Paulvs  PRSSByTKR,  and 
•um  tbit  he  knew  from  his  own  testimony  (ex 
kira«  (ju),  thai  be  was  a  Pannonian  ;  but  does 
■K  uj  ts  wtat  chnnh  be  belonged.  He  lired 
K^wly  in  the  fifth  century — ^TriUiemiDs  and  Cave 
■a*  in  jL  n.  430, — and  wrote  De  VirgiMiiate  $er- 
"•^tt  amttmtK  Mmuii  ae  Vitaa  I»tiUutioite  Libri 

•  •  i^dresicd  to  a  holy  Tirgin  Constantia.  He 

•  *■  ibe  ofpottnnity  of  abusing  "  the  heretic  Joti- 
[  ^  the  irat  opponent  of  monasticism  [Hi'tO' 
^'Mis],  u  a  luxurious  glutton.    The  work  is 

Id  MBie  MSS.  of  Qninadias,  and  by  Hono- 
f  -  if  Aunm  {De  Scriplor.  Eecle$.  ii.  74),  be  is 
'  w  <  not  Psa]n^  but  Petms.  (Care,  HM.  lAU. 
"Up.  414;  Trithemins,  De  Scripior.  EecUi^t. 
'■^^ ;  Ftbridns,  aiUwCL  Med,  tt  Ji^fim.  LatbalaL 
••■  ;.p.217,ed.Maa«.) 

U.  The  PraaiAK.  Paulus,  a  native  of  Perua, 
Ht  mid  U  hire  be«D  a  disciple  of  the  berestarch 
^'tt'-nu,  and  a  deacon  of  the  church  of  Conitan- 
^■^"^^  «ii  one  of  the  most  ardent  supporters  of 
N-  lUriaiiMm  at  the  time  of  the  outbeeak  of  the 
("nttoienj  ncpecthig  it.  He  wrote  (1)  a  woric, 
n<ri  KpUon,  De  JmHeio^  and  ^nrently  {2) 
to  WTO  Bono. 

V  fticmmt  of  the  former  is  quoted  in  the  proceed- 
"f  tSe  IdtcnB  CounciU  held  under  Pope 
^'nin  I.,  i.  D.       (AcUo  s.  Secretarins  v.  apod 
nj.  vi.  col  330,  ed.  Labbe).  and  by  the 
<  c^Wt  Sl  Haximns  [Maxihus  Conpkshor], 
■J.  \a  Tomv  Doffjmiiictts  advenau  Hfradii  Eelhetm 
''Tr^  rol  ii.  p.  91,  ed.  Combgfis).    An  extract 
I:     osbjfct  indicated  by  the  title  of  the  second 
1  ■fie,  and  from  which  the  existence  of  the  work 
t»t  a  iobned,  is  among  the  Enerpta  MUoel- 
^Hi.  ntart  in  HSu  in  tte  Impeiial  Library  at 
'  '■■la.  It  may  be  that  the  title  is  appropriate 
'■■i  7  to  [he  rxtnict,  and  ibat  this  mnv  be  taken 
wsik  De  Jtdido.    (Cave,  Hid.  LkL  ad 


PAULUS. 


Ifi.  Prbsbytkr.  [No.  14.] 

17.  Of  Sahosata,  a  celebrated  heresiarcb  of  the 
third  century.  Of  the  early  life  of  this  eelebmted 
man  we  know  nothing  more  than  that  he  wm  a 
native  of  Samosata,  and  that  he  neither  inherited 
any  property  from  hii  parents,  nor  followed  any 
art  or  profession  by  which  he  could  acquire  wealtht 
befbie  his  exaltation  to  Uie  bishopric  of  Antioch, 
appaiently  in  a.  26(1.  Cave  ascribes  his  elevap 
tion  to  the  influence  of  Zenolua  [Zsnobia],  whose 
husband  OdenathuB  [Odxnathuh]  was  all-power- 
ful In  the  East,  But  although  Athanasius  states  that 
Paul  was  in  farour  with  Zenobia  ( Athanaa.  HUtoria 
Arianw.  ad  Monadtoe,  c  71),  he  does  not  say  that 
d>e  procured  his  electioa  to  the  bishtqiric,  and  in 
fiu:t  the  context  ratber  intimates  ibat  the  did  not 
proaire  or  aid  Us  elevatioa ;  and  beside,  it  does  not 
appear  that  either  Odenatbus  or  Zenobia  had  any 
power  at  Antioch  till  after  a.  d.  260.  There  is  no 
reason,  therefore,  to  doubt  that  the  election  of  Paul 
was  free  and  spontaneous  on  the  part  uf  the  church 
at  Antioch  ;  and  this  circumstance,  combined  with 
the  silence  of  the  ecdesiastical  writers,  wbo  would 
gladly  have  laid  hold  of  any  thing  to  his  disad- 
vantage, leads  to  the  conclusion  that  his  character 
before  his  elevation  was  not  only  free  from  any 
serious  blemish,  but  so  commendiUile  as  to  lead  to 
his  being  raised  from  an  originally  humble  condition 
to  the  highest  dignity  in  the  cbsrch. 

But  this  elei'ation  was  appareutly  the  cause  of  his 
undoing.  He  manifested  in  his  subsequent  conduct 
great  rapacity,  arrojtance,  and  vanity.  To  this  his 
connection  with  Zenobia  probably  conduced,  bringing 
him  into  contact  with  the  corrupting  influences  of  an 
Oriental  oourt,  and  either  awakening  his  ambition 
and  avaiiee,  or  bringing  them  out  more  prominently. 
It  is  true  that  out:  knowledge  of  him  is  derived 
&om  the  statements  of  his  enemies  ;  but,  after 
making  all  reasonable  abatement  on  this  account, 
enough  remains  to  show  his  general  character,  es- 
pecially as  the  charges  which  are  contained  in  the 
encyclical  letter  published  bj  the  council  which 
deposed  him,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  given 
by  Eusebius  (//.  E.  30),  were  published  nt  the 
time,  and  therefore  hod  they  been  altogether 
groundless,  would  have  been  open  to  denial  or  re- 
futation. He  obtained,  while  holding  his  U^opric, 
the  secular  office  of  procumtor  ducenarins,  so  called 
from  the  holder  of  it  receiving  a  yearly  salary  of 
two  hundred  sestertia  ;  and  is  said  to  have  loved 
the  pomp  and  state  of  this  secular  calling  better 
than  the  humbler  and  more  staid  deportment  which 
became  bis  ecdesiasticai  office  ;  and  it  was  probably 
by  the  exercise,  pezhape  the  abuse  of  his  pncuia- 
tOTship,  that  be  amassed  the  immense  wealth,  which, 
contrasted  with  his  original  poverty,  so  scandalized 
his  opponents.  lie  was  led  also,  by  his  habits  of 
secular  grandeur  and  the  pride  they  inspired,  to  in. 
trodnce  into  the  church  a  greater  degree  of  pomp 
than  had  as  yet  been  allowed,  erecting  for  himself 
tu)  episcopal  tribunal  (Qiifta)  and  a  lofty  seat  {dp6- 
vov  ifilnrAdi'),  and  having  this  sent  placed  in  a  reveat, 
screened  from  public  observation  (see  ValL-sins  oo 
the  word  a^Kprjroi/,  not.  ad  Eu»cb.  H.  E.  vii.  30), 
in  imitation  of  the  higher  judges  and  magistrates. 
When  abroad  he  aisumed  lUl  the  airs  of  nreatuesa ; 
being  attended  by  a  numenms  tetinne,and  a^cting 
to  leiid  letters  and  to  dictate  as  he  went,  in  order 
to  inspire  the  spectators  with  an  idea  of  the  extent 
and  pressing  chamctet  of  his  engagements.  But  if 
be  expected  to  make  1^  these  proceedings  a  Rivour- 


Digrtized  by 


Google 


ISO  PAULUS. 

kbk  imiMMrioii,  be  wu  lignally  dinppointad.  The 
haathBR  and  JawUh  put  of  th«  popaUtkm,  hiwtile 
to  (Siriitiuutf,  wen  ezritod  to  jMlotur  nd  in- 
(KgMtioii ;  knd  lunong  the  Christians  thanielTei, 
the  nally  hamble  were  dialled  ;  and  those  who 
wan  noet  detimos  of  the  elentMii  of  the  Chorch 
ntd  its  dignitu^Bs,  wan  aeandalind  at  mch  nia 
ostnttadon.  Only  the  we^eat  and  moit  wotMlj 
were  induced  to  admin.  The  decendea  of  paUic 
w<»ship  wen  violated  ;  for  Pan)  eneoimged  his  ad< 
niren  of  both  sexes  to  manifest  thur  appraval  by 
waTing  their  hsndkerchiefsi  rising  up  and  sbontii^, 
as  in  tiie  theatres ;  and  reboked  and  insnlt«d  tboae 
whom  a  sense  of  propriety  restrained  from  joining 
in  dun apphnses.  His  style  of  preaching  tended 
to  aggmrate  the  diaafiection  which  his  general  de- 
portment inspiiwL  He  wu  equally  unsparing  in 
his  strictuns  on  thoea  fbrmor  teachers  of  the 
dnmh  whose  memory  was  held  in  rererence,  and 
in  his  pnisas  of  himauC  "  after  the  manner  rather 
of  a  rbetoriciBn  or  a  monntebank,  than  of  a  bishop" 
(Eusob.  Slid.),  Ha  allowed  and  excited  women  to 
sing  his  pmises  pnhlidy  in  die  church,  amid  the 
solemnities  of  Easter  ;  and  encooragod  his  flatterers 
among  the  noigfibouing  bi«h<^  to  praise  him  in 
dwir  diseonnea  to  thapmida,  and  extol  hhn  asan 
angel  from  heaTen."  To  dwn  dwges  of  open  and 
aaceitaiaaUe  chancier,  his  accnsen  add  others  of 
more  secret,  and  thenfbre  mon  dnUons  mtture, 
resting  in  &ct  on  suspicion.  The  intimacy  which 
he  cheribhed  with  a  succesuon  of  young  and  beau- 
tifol  women,  and  his  encoomgement  of  similar  in- 
tfanacy  in  h^  presbyten  and  deacons,  gare  rise  to 
the  most  un&voiuable  surmises  ;  and  he  was 
farther  charged  with  securing  himself  from  being 
accused  by  the  partners  of  his  secret  guilt,  by 
loading  them  with  wealth,  or  by  leading  them  so  to 
commit  themsclres,  that  apprehension  on  their  own 
account  might  make  them  silent  as  M  him. 

Probably,  howerer,  these  offensiTe  truU  of  his 
character  would  have  excited  less  animadversion, 
had  they  not  been  otnnected  with  theological 
opini<His,  which  excited  great  horror  by  their  hetero- 
doxy. In  bet  his  accnsen  admit  that,  though 
**dl  groaned  and  lamented  his  wickedness  in  secret," 
tbey  finnd  his  power  too  much  to  provoke  him  by 
attempting  to  accuse  him  ;  but  the  horror  excited 
by  his  heresy  inspired  a  courage  which  indignation 
at  his  imnioraUty  hod  failed  to  excit«  ;  snd  they 
declare  that  when  he  set  himself  in  opposition  to 
Qod,  they  were  eompdied  to  depose  him,  and  elect 
another  Uahop  in  his  nom  (Enseb.  tUd). 

The  henay  of  Paul  is  described  by  his  opponenu 
(Snseb.  vii.  30  ;  Epiph.  Haertt.  Izv.  1,  ed.  Petarii) 
as  identical  with  that  of  Artemoa  or  Artemon 
[Abtbuok.  No.  3].  It  is  evident,  from  the  por^ 
tion  of  the  letter  of  his  accusen  which  is  given  by 
Euscbins,  that  he  denied  the  divinity  of  Christ  and 
fait  coming  from  heaven,  and  affirmed  that  he  was 
"from  beneath "  (A^i  'Ivrmv  Kparriv  KoraMfc), 
apparently  meaning  tlmreby,  ttiat  he  was  in  his 
nature  simply  a  mnn.  Epiphanius  has  given  a 
fuller  account  of  his  opinions,  but  less  trustworthy. 
The  following  passage  (//utmn.  Ixv.  1 )  is,  however, 
apparendy  correct.  "  He  (Paul)  afHmu  that  God 
the  Father  and  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit  are 
one  Ood ;  and  that  his  word  (^iyiis)  and  the 
Spirit  (avcvfta)  exist  coutinoaily  {A*l  Srra)  in  Ood, 
as  the  word,  or  niiher  reason  {Kdyot)  of  man  exists 
continually  in  bis  heart :  that  the  Son  of  God  has 
■0  distinct  personality      slrm  W  *dr  TUr  roS 


PAULUS.  I 

Sm*  Awtfmrrw),  bat  axjata  ia  Ood  Umaelf ;  J 
also  Sabellitts,  Novat«»  and  No«tas,aadetJMn  thiia 
thongh  he  (I^uil)  does  not  (i  e.  in  other  respKH 
agree  widt,  bvt  thinks  diffinendy  from  tbem  ;  aij 
affirms  that  the  Word  came  and  dwelt  in  the  nm 
Jens.  And  thos  be  says  God  is  one  ;  not  tm 
the  FUhcr  is  the  Father,  and  th«  Son  ia  the  Sea] 
and  the  Hiriy  Sfint  is  th«  Ho^  ^lirit  (i.e.  nrt 
that  the  Father,  Son,  and  Spint  an  reapectivfW 
distinct  persons)  ;  but  d»t  the  Father  aad  his  Soa 
in  him,  like  the  word  (or  reason  A^yor)  of  man  h 
him.  are  one  Qod :  deriving  hu  heresy  tmm  tbesi 
words,frmn  the  declaration  of  Moset  {HetU.  vl  4) 
*theLonlthyGodisooaLwd.'  And  be  does  not  sq 
with  Moetos  thu  dw  Fadier  snfimd,  but  be  tayi 
that  the  Word  came  and  alone  did  the  work,  ni 
returned  to  the  Father.  And  there  ia  mnch  laal 
is  absurd  beside  this.  Tfaa  chai^  whkh  Philoi-i 
trim  makes  aaaiut  Panl,  of  taadung  cizcnincisi«). 
is  unsupported  by  (rfdar  and  better  taatimonj,  and 
DO  doubt  untrue :  it  arose  probaUy  from  the  sup- 
posed Judaical  character  of  Paul's  ofnniont. 

The  heresy  of  Paul  having  stirnd  up  hb  oppo- 
nents  to  take  measures  which  his  moral  detinqnrnry  | 
bad  biled  to  atimnlato  them  to,  it  wm  detemioMl : 
to  kdd  a  eoniciL  Dfamydoa  vt  Alaiandiia  wf 
invited  to  atland,  bnt  excnaed  himadf  on  the  gmni 
of  age  and  infirmity.  He  Aowed  his  opinion  cs 
the  questions  in  dispute  by  a  letter,  not  addreswd 
to  Paul,  as  bishop,  and  not  even  inclnding  a  sda- ' 
tation  to  him.  but  addressed  to  the  chntth  of 
Antioch  (Euseb.  lf.E.n.  27,  and  ^P*^  ^P>^ 
ilMfMKA.apadEaaebL/r.J£m30}.  liiia tnatmeot 
from  a  man  nsnally  so  moderate  as  DiMiyaias.  ■hii*<i 
that  Paul  had  to  anticipate  anything  bat  fiumen 
and  equity  at  the  hands  of  his  judges.  It  mav  he 
observed  nere  that  the  letter  given  in  the  CWAu 
(vol.  i.  col  849,  Ac  ed.  Labbe,  vol.  L  p.  1040, «!. 
Mansi),  as  from  Dionysius  to  Panl,  cannot.  or«- 
sistently  with  the  above  statement,  ba  admitted  ss 
genuine.  It  is  doubtful  whether  it  la  a  forgery,  or 
an  actual  letter  of  some  other  contraiponiy  biih<^< 
to  Paul,  to  which  the  name  of  Dionysius  has  bMU 
mistakenly  prefixed.  The  ten  qnesdans  or  pio- 
positions  professedly  addressed  by  Paul  to  the 
writer  of  uis  letter  (Ila^Xaii  3(vw0*iwf  o^eriMi 
irpordffsu  Mm,  dt  wpotrtiiv  Iltfvf  AuwiMrifs 
Pauti  SamoKtteimM  HMrtUd  decern  Quaeitiran. 
quns  Ditmysio  Alexaitdriim  propatnit),  anhjoine^ 
together  with  the  answer  to  them,  to  the  letter  o( 
Dionysius,  cannot  have  been  addressed  to  liin>- 
Whether  they  can  be  raptdod  as  nally  addmaeii 
by  Paul  to  any  one  etse  will  depend  on  the  deriwn 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  letter  itself.  Notwith»taiiJ- 
ing  the  refusal  of  Dionysius  to  attend,  a  coancil 
assembled  (a.  d.  264  or  265),  over  which  Finni- 
lian.  bishop  of  the  Cappadocian  Caesarciu.  aai 
one  of  tbe  most  eminent  prelates  of  his  day,  pn^ 
sided.  Gregwy  Thonmaturgas  and  his  brother 
Athenodoms  {Grbgoriub  Thaumaturous]  vtn 
present.  Firmilian  condemned  the  opinions  hi^d 
by  or  imputed  to  Paul  (between  whom  and  hii  op- 
ponents much  dialectic  fencing  look  place).  bX 
Hccepted  the  exphuuttion  or  promise  of  retraclatioc 
offered  by  Paul,  and  pnvaUed  on  the  counal  le 
defer  giving  its  judgment  (Euseb.  ff.E.  vii.  2ft 
30).  As,  however,  Paul,  after  the  council  bad 
broken  up,  continued  to  inculcate  his  obaorioin 
o{»nions  a  second  conncU  was  summoned,  to  gin 
an  elfecdve  decisloit.  Finnilian  died  at  Tsrrt* 
on  hi»  way  to  attand  it ;  and  Hdemn  ni  Item 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAITLUS. 

appean  to  have  pmidad.  Etuetntu  expreaaly 
■atn  that  tkia  terand  oouMnl  wn  hdd  after  thi« 
■MmioD  of  Aimliaa,  who  came  to  tlie  throne  in 
A.  dl  270  [Adrklianus],  but  Tilleinont  place*  it 
in  JkB.  269  (iM  Valea.  AmmoLm  J^uti.  H.E.vn. 
39>  WhHbar  a  conneil  wn  hdd  between  th« 
iwa  mt  whidi  EaaebinB  ^eaka  ii  net  dear  ;  tome 

I  UMiaii  of  Rnfiuiu,  and  the  circninsiance  that 

Funutiaii  visited  Antioch  twice  on  thia  ai&ir 
{EpiA.  SymoiLapiui  A'afeAtTiL  80),  Itad  Tilleinont 
Or  coQdade  peeitiTelT  ttwt  three  councila  were  held, 
bat  we  think  the  [VDof  ininJBaeiib  At  the  last 
cendl  Aal  atleapted  to  conceal  hb  i^niom,  but 
ihej  wen  detected  by  the  akill  of  the  ineibyter 
Mjich ton.  who  was,  or  had  been,  the  master  of  one 
of  the  Mhools  of  secnlar  litentnre  at  Antiocfa.  The 
iraNqn  of  liie  eoandl  appears  to  have  been  nnani- 
motts :  PboI  was  depoeed,  and  Domnns,  the  son  of 
DenKtrianns,  one  of  the  former  bishops  of  Antioch, 
was  appeiBted  in  his  taom.  Paul  appears  to  hsTe 
denied  the  jarisdictioii  or  disputed  Uie  sentence  of 
the  cmmdJ  ;  and,  pnibabiT  encouiaged  by  the  pa- 
tnoage  of  Zenobio,  refused  to  give  up  possession  of 
the  church.  The  coonctt,  therefore,  fonod  it  neediiil 
u  addrsH  a  letter  to  the  universal  Christiui  world, 
nfenm^  tfaem  of  their  piticeedings,  and  invidng 
tbrsi  to  recognise  Domnus  ;  adding,  with  a  sneer 
liiiie  becoaiii^  their  dignity,  **  tluit  Paul  m^ht,  if  he 
cbeae,  write  to  Aitemas  (or  Artemon),  and  that  the 
fulioweis  of  Artemon  might  hold  communion  with 
PsuL**  It  is  fnm  this  synodal  letter,  of  which 
Eosebius  has  praawed  {H.  £  vii.  30)  a  comidar- 
aUe  part,  that  oar  chief  knowledge  of  Paol^  ehi- 
iMtcr  is  derived.  A  letter  of  the  council  to 
before  his  deposition,  is  given  in  the  QmdUa  of 
Ubbe  (vol  L  col.  844)  and  Uauai  (voL  i  coL 

Idas). 

When  the  power  of  Zeuobia  was  overthrown, 
and  the  &iBtaubdQedbjAiii*liaD  [Auuuanvs], 
the  csnncil,  or  latber  those  with  whom  it  tested  to 
cany  oat  their  sentence,  appeaJed  to  the  emperor. 
Aiveliau  referred  the  mstter  to  the  bishop*  of  Italy, 
and,  open  receiving  their  deciuon  aguoat  Paul, 
ordered  hira  to  he  expelled  (Euaeb.  H.E.  viLSO): 
after  which  event  aethin^  more  it  known  of  him. 
A  Met  holding  his  i^MnmiB,  and  called  from  him 
Paatiani  or  PaalianisTae  (IlavXiayvraJ),  eztstod 
(or  a  time,  bat  tbev  appear  never  to  have  become 
important ;  and  in  toe  fifth  oentiiry  were  either  en- 
liidy  extinct,  or  were  lo  &w  as  to  have  escaped 

hal  does  not  ajqiear  to  have  written  unA.  The 
tea  ijai  uliiiiiii  or  propoMtioas  extant  under  his  name. 
Bud  addressed,,  according  to  the  existing  title,  to 
Diooyuiu  of  Alexmidria,  have  been  noticed.  A 
Qmk  MS.  work,  ascribed  by  some  to  Joannes 
UamaaoenaB,  oentains  a  fragment  of  a  work  of  Paul, 
entitled  el  wfif  laMtnifip  Urfvt,  Ad  Sobiamm 
Uhi,  and  aogn  fiagmento  of  his  are  ated  in  the 
Ctmeitim  (vol.  iil  p.  338,  ed.  I^be).  Vincentins 
Uliaeiuis,  in  bis  Commottitormm,  states  that  the 
wiitings  of  Paul  aboanded  in  quotations  from  the 
bcripURS  both  of  the  .O.  T.  and  N.  T.  (Euseb.  0. 
•v.;  Alhanas.  Lc  and  Ad  Epimipoa  jepjtp^-  ^ 
^ftecc  4,  Da  j^wxfis,  c.  4.  S  4^  CWm  Jpol- 
f(SBr.lih.iLc  3 ;  Epphan./laenii.lxv.;  An^stin. 
lie  HvnaAia,  c  44  ;  TlieodoieL  Haent,  Fahul. 
CmpOid.  lib.  ii.  c.  8, 1 1  ;  Philaatrius,  //•terrsis,  Ixv. ; 
Ssi^  $.  V.  no^Aet  ;  Omrt/ra,  vul.  i.  p.  ))4.1,  &c. 
td.  liSbbe,  p.  1031,  ft*,  ed.  MnnM  ;  Cnve,  //inl. 
lAaiaat.  '<l6itf  voL  L  f.  Vi^  ;  Le  (juien,  Uriens 


PAULU&  m 

Cfawteau,  vol  ii.  col,  705  ;  Tillemont,  Mimoint, 
vol  iv.  p.  269,  &C. ;  Semler,  Hist.  Eoeta.  Sekcta 
Cap.  SaecuL  iit.  civ.  $ii.  2  ;  Nwnder,  dunA/fiS- 
ftwy  (by  Rose),  vol.  ii.  p.  269,  &c;  Priestley,  /firf. 
9^  lis  Cftrutioa  CSIaral,  voL  i.  p.  396,  ate) 

18.  SiLlNTtAaiUK (aiAo^irf^}.  \timm(Da 
H^torieU  aratda^  iv.  20)  and  some  other  writera 
tneonectly  call  him  Paulas  Cyms  Florua.  Agathias, 
from  whom  what  little  we  know  of  his  personal 
history  is  deiived,  calls  him  (Hill.  v.  9,  p.  153,  ed. 
Paris,  p.  106,  ed.  Venice,  p.  296.  ed.  Bonn), 
notfAoT  VU^i  vet)  *Aijpoti  or  voO  K^mw  vov  4A«f- 
pov,  which  may  be  interpretod  **  Pmil,  the  son  of 
Cyras  Flonii,"  or  more  probably,  **  Fanl,  the  son 
of  Cyrus,  the  son  cf  Floras."  It  is  supposed  by 
Ducange  that  Cynit,  the  fitther  of  Paul,  was  the 
dm)  itrirmw,  "consul  codiciUaris, "  who  wrote 
Kvetal  of  the  Bpigrammata  in  the  AnOioiogia 
(Jraem  ( itA,  ii.  p.  454,  ed.  Bnuidc,  vol.  iii.  p.  l.U, 
ed.  Jacobs).  But  if  Jacobs  is  right  in  identifying 
the  Cyras  of  the  At^haloffia  srith  the  Cyrus  of 
Pauopolis,  in  Egypt,  whose  poetical  talents  are 
celebrated  by  Evagrins  and  Suidas  [Cvaus,  Chris- 
tians, No.  I],  and  who  lived  in  the  tiaw  of  tba 
emperors  Tbeodoniu  1!.  and  Leo  L,lw  ean  hardly 
have  been  the  bther  fi  Paulas,  who  belongs  to  the 
time  of  Justinian  I.  Ducange  seems  disposed  to 
identify  Floras,  the  grand&ther  of  Paulus,  widi 
FloruB,  ixi  tfrntrwr,  "consul  codicillaris,"  men- 
tioned in  several  of  the  NoetUat,  and  in  the  OmUm 
of  Justinian  ;  but  Fabricius  thinks  this  Floras  is 
of  too  lata  a  data  to  be  Um  gtandltther  of  Paol. 
That  die  smeston  of  Paul  wen  fllnstriODs,  and  that 
he  inherited  great  wodth,  am  bets  mentioned  by 
Agathias  (iUd.),  who  rIm  telk  that  be  wm  chief 
of  the  silentiarii,  or  secretaries  of  the  emperor  Jus- 
tinian (fls  84  Tinrpvra  T«Xfir  if  rois  ifH^  riv  fiti- 
atXia  9ty^  ^wwrdrait).  He  wnte  various  poems, 
of  which  the  ftOowB^  are  extant : — 1.  tiappwa 
Tov  vaoS  T^i  drlas  Soffai,  Dnerijjtic  Maynae  Eo 
eUaae  s.  Smetae  Sopltiae.  This  poem,  consisting 
of  1029  verses,  of  which  the  first  134  are  iambic, 
the  rest  hexameter,  gives  a  dear  and  graphic  dc^ 
scnption  of  the  superb  stracture  which  fonn*  its 
snbject,  and  at  the  second  dedication  of  which 
(a.  d.  £62),  after  the  reitoration  of  the  dnne, 
wbich  had  fiillen  in,  ft  was  recited  by  iu  anthoi^ 
Agathias  has  attested  (/.  n.)  the  accnracy  and  com- 
pleteness  of  the  description.  He  sayi, "  If  any  one 
who  happens  to  reride  in  some  place  distant  from 
the  ci^  wishes  to  obtain  a  distinct  notion  of  every 
part,  as  though  he  wen  tlten  and  looking  at  it, 
let  him  read  what  Paul  the  son  of  Cyms,  the  son  ni 
Floras,  baa  composed  in  hexameter  vetsfc**  Du- 
cange adds  his  testimony  alio  to  the  accuracy  and 
cleamessof  the  description,  as  well  as  to  the  elegance 
of  the  verufkation.  The  poem  was  first  published 
by  Daeange,  from  a  .transcript  belonging  to  Sal- 
maaina,  frma  a  M8.  in  the  Pidatine  Libn^.  Du- 
cange corrected  the  text  of  the  MS.,  supplied  the 
sm^ler  lacunae,  and  added  a  vnluable  prefoce  and 
Latin  version,  and  a  Detaiptio  Eedetiae  S,  Sopkiaa, 
by  way  of  commentary.  With  this  illustrative^ 
paratos,  the  work  was  published  in  the  Paris 
edition  of  the  Cvrput  Hidoriae  Bytantiiiae,  sub- 
joined to  the^tfforut  of  CinnamaSffol.  Paris,  ll)70  ; 
and  was  reprinted  in  the  Venetian  edition  of  the 
Corpus  Hitioriae  Hyxtmtinae,  with  the  works  of 
Anns  Comnena  and  Cinnamus,  foL  1729.  It  waa 
again  pttUished,  wi^  the  text  revised  ty  Bekker, 
iu  the  Bonn  edition  «S  the  Byi^ttiae  historian^ 
Digrtized  by  VjOOglC 


153  PAULUS. 

Sto.  1837.  In  this  last  edition,  beaide  the  LM- 
icriptio  of  Ducange,  there  ia  given  a  De  Aede 
Sophiaaa  Comiaetdarita  of  Banduiiua,  written  by 
him  a>  a  commentsry  on  ttie  fourth  book  of  an 
anonynoua  work,  IM  AmUy^alSm  CPoUtamst 
with  plana  and  derations  M  the  bnilding.  The 
work  of  Paulus  wHa  alao  pnblithed  by  Gmefe, 
Rvo.  Leipsig,  18*23.  2.  EicftNunt  ro9  ifiXunfos, 
OcacriptUt  Ambonit,  co!isiating  of  304  veTsea,  of 
which  the  first  twenty-nine  are  iambic,  the  reat 
h'^xnmeter.  Thin  poem  is  in  feet  a  aecond  part  of  the 
fnrmor.  and.  aa  the  title  infoima  na,  «u  read  aAer 
the  firat.  It  was  not  given  by  Ducange,  or  in  the 
Vi  tietiRn  reprint.  It  was  published  by  Graefe, 
iiiid  in  the  Bonn  edition  of  the  Byiontine  wriiers. 
subjoined  to  the  former  work,  with  some  various 
reading!,  but  without  any  preface,  version,  or  notes. 
3.  A  number  of  Epigrammala,  eighty-three  in  all, 
given  in  Anthnla^ia  (voL  iii,  p.  71,  &c.  ed. 
Kninck,  vol.  iv.  p.  41,  &c.  ed.  Jacobs),  Among 
these  is  a  poem,  Eix  in  UiAioit  AipfiA,  Da 
Thermia  PyiluU,  improperly  inserted  by  the  firat 
editors  of  the  Autioiaffia,  and  was  entitled  in 
their  vdition,  'HiiiafiSa  ^lurpa  wpis  tor  0a- 
at\4a  TOf  KoMVT<u>Tu«i>  rif  tlop^vpoyinirof, 
SBmiiambi  ad  / iitperaioreia  CoiubtiiliMttm  Porpluf- 
n^emtum.  Tliia  title  led  Fabricius  and  others  to 
tlie  conclusion  that  it  woa  written  by  a  younger 
Pftul.  But  the  title  is  omitted  in  some  MSS.,  and 
there  ia  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  erroneous,  and 
that  the  poem  is  the  production  of  the  Pant  of  Ji»- 
tinianHtime.  {Dneangpy  Prw/.in  PanLSUeatiar.; 
Jacobs,  CataloguM  PottaruM  B^iigramtuaticorHm, 
Riibjnined  to  iho  Antiologia ;  Vomxa,  J>e  Huforieit 
Grttecity  1.0. ;  Oudin,  CommetOo)'.  de  SergttoriAut 
J-Avln.  Yoi.  i.  col.  1439  ;  Fabric  AiVufi.  Graee. 
vol.  iv,  p.  487,  voL  vii.  p.  5U1.) 

1 9.  StMPLB.Y,  the  SiNPLi  (o  dwAoiii),  so  called 
on  Account  of  tha  child-like  aimplintyofhis  diameter, 
lie  waaacoantrynan,  with  a  wife  and  bmily,  who, 
at  sixty  yeara  of  age,  embraced  a  life  of  religions 
solitude,  in  whieh  he  attained  great  eminence.  Uia 
native  country  appears  to  have  been  Egypt,  but  the 
place  of  bis  reudence  is  not  described.  His  retire- 
ment into  the  desert  was  occasioned  by  his  sur- 
prising bis  wife,  who  was  exceedingly  beautiful,  and 
ni'ist  have  been  much  younger  than  himself,  in  the 
!ict  of  adultery  with  a  paramour  with  whom  she 
uppeara  to  have  long  akrried  on  a  criminal  inter- 
course. Abandoning  to  the  cure  of  th«  adulterer, 
not  only  hia  guilty  wife,  but  alao  hia  innocrat 
children,  according  to  Palladius  and  Socrates,  he 
took  his  dcparturt!,  after  having,  with  a  pbicid 
nmile  "  (r|f>j^  hnr^thaaai),  or  a  decorous  smile '" 
(ftKduai  attwi»\  said  to  the  adulterer,  "  Well, 
wrll ;  tnily  it  matters  not  to  me.  By  Jesus  !  I 
will  not  take  her  again.  Go  ;  you  have  her  and 
hrr  children  ;  for  I  am  going  away,  and  shall  be- 
omc  a  monk."  The  incident  affords  a  curious 
illnstmtion  nf  the  apathy  which  was  cherished  as  a 
prime  monastic  virtue  ;  and  olTers  an  inctonce  of 
what  WHS  probably  in  that  day  still  rarer,  monastic 
swciiring.  A  journey  of  eight  days  brouglit  him  to 
the  cell  of  St.  Antony  [  ANTuNit;s  No.  4],  then  in 
the  r^nith  of  liis reputation.  *'  What  do  you  want?" 
said  the  aaiiit.  **  To  be  made  a  monk."  was  Paul's 
annwer.  **  Monks  are  not  made  of  old  men  of 
aixty,"  was  the  caustic  rejoinder.  But  the  perti- 
nacity of  Panl  overcame  the  opposition  of  Antony, 
nnd  austained  him  through  the  ordeal  of  the  stem 
diadplins      which  Antony  hi^ed  to  weuy  him. 


PAULUS. 

The  assiduity  of  Paul  in  the  exerdses  of  on 
ascetic  life  was  rewarded,  according  to  his  cre- 
dulons  biographer  Palladius,  with  miraculous  gift*, 
and  **  he  surpaaaed  even  his  master  ia  vejcing  Uia 
daemons,  and  pntUng  them  to  ftwht"  (ScMoniMi 
The  date  of  P«il^  retirement,  and  the  time  of  hi« 
death,  are  not  known  ;  but  an  anecdote  recorded 
in  the  Eedet.  frroee.  ^omunettfa  of  Coteleriiu  (roL 
i.p.351)  shows  that  he  WBsIivingat  theKCCHSeioii 
of  the  emperor  Constantius  II.,  a.  d,  337-  (Pal- 
ladius, HU.  £aiuKM!.  c  28,  in  the  BibUaA.  i*atrurn, 
fol.  Paris,  16S4,  vol.  xiiL  p.  941  ;  Sonmsn.  U.  R. 
113;  TillenWDt,  Mimoitm^  toL  iii.  p.  144, 

20.  SopHiSTA.  [No.  22.] 

21.  SoPHUT^  the  SopuifiT,  of  Lycap<^*  in 
Egypt,  son  of  Hesarion  or  Didymua,  lived  in  the 
reign  of  the  emperor  Constantine,  and  snote  s 
work  now  lost,  described  by  Suidaa  as  Tr tf/sa^o, 
Coiammlariui.    (Sutdas,       IIwAot  Air^v-rMx.) 

'2-1.  Of  TyKB,  n  sophist  or  rhetorician  of  the  time 
of  Hadrian,  He  waa  deputed,  apparently  by  his 
countrymen,  as  their  delate  to  the  emperor,  end 
Bucceeded  in  obtaining  for  Tyre  the  rank  of  a  me- 
tropolis. He  wrote  Uie  fitllowing  works  ename- 
rated  by  Suidaa,  but  all  now  losL  I.  T^x*^  ^^o- 
ptNif^  An Bhelorica.  2.  X\payvia>&eiia.Ta,  Prvgym- 
mumata.  3.  McAjroi,  Deciamatioaet.  (Suidaa, 
».v.;  Eudocia.  'UffM,  &».;  Fabric  BM.  Gntee. 
vol.  vu  p.  1.^5  ;  Tillemont,  //Mt  d«»  Empar&tm, 
vol.  ii.p.  278.)  [J.C.M.] 

PAULUS  AEOINGTA  (HwAoi  Afrmfv^x). 
a  eelebraied  Greek  medical  writer,  of  whose  per- 
sonal history  nothing  is  known  except  that  he  waa 
bom  in  the  island  of  Aegina,  and  that  he  travelled 
a  good  deal,  visiting,  among  other  j^ces,  Alex- 
andria (iv.  49,  p.  5'2()).  He  ia  aometimea  calWd 
'laTpmro^wmf;  (see  ZMct  of  Ant.  $.  v.)  and  n*^o- 
8f vrifs,  a  word  which  ^bably  means  a  ^jsician 
who  travelled  from  place  to  pace  in  the  esereiae 
of  his  profession.  The  exact  time  when  he  lived 
is  not  known  ;  but,  aa  he  quotes  Alexander  Tral- 
lianua  (iii.  28,  78,  pp.  447,  495,  vii.  £,  II,  1!), 
pp.  6£0,  660,  687),  and  is  hinielf  quoted  by 
Y^ya  Ibn  Ser&bi  w  Smpkm  (PraO.  vii  9,  ppu 
78,  74>  ed.  Lugd.  1525),  it  is  probable  tlmt  Ab£- 
1-Faraj  is  correct  in  placing  him  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  seventh  century  after  Christ.  {Hut.  Dymaat. 
p.  114.)  Suidas  says  he  wrote  several  medical 
works,  of  which  the  principal  one  is  still  extant, 
with  no  exact  title,  but  conunanly  called  "  De  Re 
Afedica  Libri  Septem."  lliis  woric  is  chiefly  a 
compikition  from  former  writers ;  and  the  prwthci- 
contains  the  following  aummary  of  the  contents  of 
each  book :  —  "In  the  Urtt  book  you  will  find 
every  thing  that  relates  to  hygiene,  and  to  the 
preservation  from,  and  correction  of,  distempera 
peculiar  to  tho  wious  ag«t,  seasiHU,  temperaments, 
nnd  so  forth  ;  also  the  powers  and  uses  of  the  dif- 
ferent articles  of  food,  as  ia  set  forth  in  the  chapter 
of  content*.  In  the  second  is  explained  the  whole 
doctriiio  of  fevers,  an  account  of  certain  natters 
relating  to  them  being  premised,  such  aa  excre- 
mentitious  discharges,  critical  dajrs,  and  other 
appearances,  and  concluding  with  certain  symptoms 
which  are  the  concomitants  of  fever.  The  third 
book  relates  to  topical  affections,  beginning  from 
the  crown  of  the  head,  and  descending  down  to 
the  nails  of  the  feet.  The  fourth  book  treaU  of 
those  complaints  which  an  eztenal  and  exposed 
to  view,  and  are  not  limited  to  one  part  n  the 
body,  but  afftct  various  parts.   Also,  «  intestiul 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAULDSb 

wnma  and  dncnscnlL  The  fifth  tmU  of  the 
mmdi  md  kites  of  Tonomotu  tmimaU  ;  alio  of  the 
^Memper  caHed  hTdrophotm,  imd  of  penotii  bitten 
V;  which  wn  maid,  asd  hj  thoM  which  are 
not  OM ;  tnd  alao  of  penoiu  bitten  \>j  men. 
AfterwBida  it  traeta  of  deleteriout  mbMancrm, 
aad  of  the  pre«sratiTei  from  them.  In  the 
sixth  book  is  contained  ererj  thing  nfauing  to 
turgerj,  both  what  telatee  to  die  flnhy  pitrtat  euvh 
aa  the  extnctioD  of  weapona,  and  to  the  bonea, 
vhkh  conpnfaeDda  fractmea  and  diahmtkMU.  In 
the  aevnnii  ia  oantained  an  account  of  tha  pn- 
penieB  of  all  nwdidnea,  fint  of  the  linBle,  then  of 
itie  compaand,  paiticularij  of  thoM  wDich  I  had 
Tumtiocied  in  tha  preceding  rix  hooka,  and  mora 
MpeeiallT  the  greater,  and,  ai  it  were,  celebrated 
pi^Hiacioaa ;  for  I  did  aot  think  it  fimti  to 
tnat  of  aD  thea*  aitidea  pcaanacaonsl^,  lut  it 
riMaH  oceaaion  raofiiBiofi,  but  to  that  an j  penon 
InokinK  for  one  or  more  of  the  diitingnishml  prepa- 
niiona  nigfat  eaatly  find  it.  Towards  the  end  an 
eertaia  tk^iga  connected  witli  the  composition  of 
nwdidiiea,  and  of  those  articba  which  mar  be  snb- 
stitnted  fbr  one  another,  the  wh(4e  condudini  with 
an  accDont  of  weights  and  nicasnrcf."  (Aaaai's 
TfaaiUUoo.)  Of  these  books  the  sixth  is  the  most 
nlnable  and  interesting,  and  contains  at  the  sane 
tine  the  moat  original  matter.  His  i^mtatios 
noiig  the  AnAiaM  seems  to  hate  been  very  great, 
nd  it  ia  Mid  tint  bo  was  especially  emiinlted 
by  midwina,  wbenn  ha  neeivad  tha  name  of 

AtitKUd^t  or  '^tba  Acconchenr.** 

I  Ab&-l-Fteraj,  L  c;)  He  »  nid  by  the  Ambic 
■Btboritiea  to  hare  written  a  work,  "  De  Muli- 
nun  Horfois,"  and  another,  '*De  Puenilomm 
Vivendi  Rationc  atque  Caratione."  His  great 
vorfc  *  was  transhiled  into  Arabic  by  Honain  Ibn 
I)liak,  common  ly  called  Joannitiiu.  (See  J.  O. 
Wenrich,/)!!  Awelar.  Omeor.  Vernon,  et  Comment. 
Sjriae.  Arnb.  Anm.  et  Pen.,  Lips.  8vo.  1842.) 
Aa  accoont  of  the  medical  opinions  of  Paulus 
Arpoeta  may  be  found  in  Haller's  BiUiotk. 
i.l^mry.  Tel.  i.,  and  BtbSoA.  Medic  PneL  vol.  i.  ; 
in  SprengeTs  HiiL  d*  la  Mid.  toL  iL  ;  and  e^- 
dally  in  Freind^  HieL  of  Phgmc,  vol.  i.  The 
Greek  text  has  been  twice  published,  Veuct.  1528, 
feLaadBanl.  1538,  fol.  There  are  threo  Latin 
bandstionB,  which  were  published  altogether  nearly 
twenty  times  in  the  sixteenth  oentory :  1 .  that  by 
Kimm  Twin  OS,  BanL  1&32,  foL  ;  2.  that  by 
J. Gataterins  Andcmacns, Pwia.  ]53S,fol.  ;  and  X 
:b4i  by  Janns  Comarins,  BauL  1556,  foL,  which 
iMt  translation  is  inserted  by  H.  Stephens  in  hii 
'Medicae  Artis  Prindpes,"  pRri%  1567,  fol. 
ieparate  editions  hare  appeariNl  in  Latin  of  the  lint, 
irtond,  sixth,  and  seventh  books  ;  and  the  sixth 

•  Thi«  work  is  said  by  Abi»-1-Fanij  {I.  c)  to 
HsTe  consisted  of  ante  books,  a  itatement  which  is 
rtplained  by  Fabridns  and  others,  by  supposing 
ihst  the  MTcnth  book,  and  either  the  third  or 
•iith,  which  an  Xaoffit  than  the  others,  were  di- 
Tided  by  the  Andriiins  into  two ;  but  perhi^w  a 
nattird  way  of  accounting  for  the  statement 

ii  u  consider         T  a  mere  clerical 


PAUIilTR. 


m 


tmr  bt  ji^^--- •    "aCTW,"  the  two  words  being 

(nlbtba«ZMptiaa  of  thcdneriUcalp(HnU)ahoMMt 
«arttyaiac«. 


hook  has  also  been  translated  into  French  by  Piem 
Tolet,  Lyons,  1539,  12mo.  The  whole  work  haa 
been  translated  into  English  by  Francis  Adams,  of 
Banchoiy  Teman,  near  Ahenleen,  with  a'  very 
copious  and  learned  nnnmentary,  intended  to  for- 
nish  "  a  complete  manual  of  the  Snrgery  and 
Medicine  of  the  Ancients,  with  a  brief  but  eou- 
prehensive  outline  of  the  sciences  intimately  con- 
nected with  them,  especially  Physiology,  the 
Materia  Hediea,  and  Pharmacy."  The  first  vohuna 
was  pablishad  at  London.  8to,  1834,  bat  tbii 
editiim  was  nem  finished;  of  tha  second  and 
unproved  editioB,  the  first  vohime  appeared  in 
1844,  the  second  in  1846,  and  the  third  and  last 
is  expected  to  appear  in  the  course  of  the  present 
year,  1847,  London,  8to,  **  printed  for  the  Srden- 
ham  Society."  (Choulant,  Hamdb.  der  AVelmhsHfa 
fiir  die  AeUen Median.)  [W.  A.  GJ 

PAULUS,AEMI'LIU8.  The  annexed  stemraa 
exhibits  all  the  persons  of  this  name  descended 
from  the  eonnil  of  a.  c.  SO'Z  The  only  two  sons 
that  Paulas  Macedonicus  left  were  adopted  into 
other  gentea,  and  the  family-name  in  consequenco 
perished  with  him.  It  was,  however,  revived  at  a 
later  period  in  the  lamily  of  the  Lrpidi,  who  be- 
longed to  the  same  gens,  and  was  first  borne  by 
L.  Aemtlins  Panlua,  the  brother  of  the  triumvir  ; 
but  as  this  Aeroilius  and  bis  descendants  belonged 
to  the  bniily  of  the  Lepidi,  and  not  to  that  of  tha 
Pauli,  they  are  inHrted  under  Uw  former  head. 
[LiriDVK,  Nos.  16,  19,  22.] 

1.  M.  AaiiiLiuaL.  t.  pA(iLii8,coMGlB.a  303 
with  M.  UvinsDentor,  dahalad  mar  Thuriaa  the 
Lacedemonian  Cleonymus,  who  was  ravaging  tha 
coast  of  Italy  with  a  Greek  fleet.  In  the  follow- 
ing year,  B.  a  301,  in  which  year  thera  were  no 
'consols,  Pauluawaa  magistar  eqnitnm  to  tha  dio' 
utor  Q.  FaUuB  Haxinns  Rnllianna  While  Um 
dictator  went  to  Rome  for  the  purposa  irf  remwing 
the  auspices,  Aemilius  was  defaated  in  battla  by 
the  Etruscans.  (Liv.  x.  1 — 3.) 

2.  M.  Abmilivs  M.  p.  L.  n.  PjiVLUa,  son  of 
the  preceding,  was  consul  a.  c  25&  with  Ser.  FuN 
vius  Paetinus  Nobilior,  about  the  middle  of  the 
fint  Punic  war.  The  history  of  the  expedition  of 
these  consols  to  Africa,  and  of  their  shipwreck  on 
their  return,  is  given  under  Nobilior,  No.  1. 

8.  lb  AiNlLiui  M.  F.  M.  N.  Pavlv»,  son  of 
No.  2,  was  contal  the  first  time,  b.  c  219,  with 
M.  Livins  Solinntor.  He  was  sent  against  tha 
Illyrians,  who  had  risen  again  in  arms  ondcr  De- 
metrius of  the  idand  of  Pharos  in  the  Adriatic 
Paulus  conquered  him  without  any  difficulty :  he 
took  Pharos,  reduced  the  strong- holds  of  Demetrius, 
and  compelled  the  latter  to  fly  for  refuge  to  PhUip, 
king  of  Macedonia.  For  these  servioss  Paulas 
obtained  a  trium|di  on  his  return  to  Rome ;  hue 
he  was  notwithstanding  brought  to  trial  along 
with  his  colleague  M.  Livius  i?atinator,  on  the 
plea  that  they  had  not  fiiirly  divided  the  booty 
amonii  the  soldiers.  Sallnator  was  condemned, 
and  Pauius  escaped  with  difficuUv.  (Polylk  iii. 
16—19,  iv.  37  ;  Appinn,  IHyr.  8  ;  Zonar.  viii.  20  ; 
Liv.xxii.  3j.)   [I)xHaTHius.pp.  965,  b.,  966,^] 

In  B.  a  216  Aemilius  I'aului  was  consul  a 
second  time  with  C.  Terentius  Varro.  This  waa 
the  year  of  the  memorable  defeat  at  Cannae.  [Han- 
nibal, pw  336.]  Th«  battle  was  fought  against 
the  advica  of  Paulus  ;  and  he  waa  one  of  tha  many 
distinguished  Romans  who  perished  in  the  enpm^ 
nent,  reiiising  to  fly  baa  tha  fitld*  wb«  a  tnbnna 

Digitized  by  Google 


tM 


PAULUB. 


PADLinL 


8TEMMA  AEUILIORUH  PAULOBmL 

1.  H.  AemiliuB  P&alui, 
COS.  II.C.  802. 

3.  M.  AemilinB  Pknliu, 
cot.  B.  c.  '255. 

3.  L.  Aemiliu*  Paulua, 
COS.  B.C.  219,216. 
F«II  at  Caonae. 


4.  L.  Aemiliut  Pauliis  Macedon^ens, 
COS.  &c.  18*2,  168.  Died  B.  c. 
160.  Married  Papiria,  daughter 
of  C.  pipiiiw  Maso,  coa.  B.  a 
331. 

I 


Aemilia,  maitied  P. 
Cotnelina  Scipio  Afri- 
canm  iBiyor.  [See 
Akmilii,  No.  S.] 


KMer  son,  adopted  hj 
Q.  FaUns  Hazimnv, 

became  Q.  Fabius 
M&zimu  >  Aemiliaii  us. 
[See  Haximub,  Fa.- 
wu^  No.  8.] 


Younger  son,  adopted 
by  P.  Cornelius  Sapio, 
the  son  of  Scipio  Afri- 
canns  major,  became 
P.  Cornelius  Scipio 
A&icaniis  minor. 
[RciPio.] 


Aemilia  Prima, 
married  Q. 
Aelius  Ta- 
bero. 


I 

Aemilia  Srainda, 
married  M.  Porciua 
Cato,  the  un  of 
M.  Porcius  Cato, 
the  Cenior. 


of  the  wiWen  offerBd  Um  his  hone.  The  heroion 
of  hUdsath  is  sungb^Honce  (Cbrm.  i  12):-> 

**  animaeqite  magnae 
Prodignm  Wulom  lupemnte  Poeno 
Qtatus  insigiil  referam  Caoi^ia." 

Kmp.  Lit.  xiiL  85—49  ;  Polyb.  iii.  107—116.) 
oluswas  ona  of  the  Pentifioes  (Liv.  xxiii.  21). 
He  was  throa{^ont  his  Ufe  a  staunch  adherent  of 
the  aifatociBcjr,  and  was  raised  to  his  second  con- 
■■Mtip  bjr  the  latter  party  to  counterbalance  the 
tallawce  of  the  ^bwan  Terentius  Vaim  He 
msiataimd  all  tae  bovditarj  priiiei|deB  his 
(Nuty,  of  whkh  we  have  an  instance  in  the  circam- 
■tanm  related  by  Valerias  Maximiu.  The  senate 
■Iwmya  looked  with  suspicion  upon  the  introduction 
of  any  new  religicHu  rites  into  the  city,  and  ac- 
cordingly gun  orders  in  the  (first)  consulship  of 
Paolus  for  the  destruction  of  the  shrines  of  Isia 
■nd  SenpU,  whkh  had  baen  erected  at  Rome. 
Bat  when  no  workman  dated  touch  the  sacred 
buildings  the  consul  threw  aside  his  piaetezta,  or 
robe  of  office,  seised  a  hatchet,  and  broke  the  doors 
of  one  of  the  temples.    (Val.  Max.i.  3.  §3). 

4.  L.  Akhilius  L.  p.  M.  N.  Pauluk,  after- 
wards Bumamed  MacsDONicus,  was  the  son  of 
Uo.  3,  and  the  most  distinguished  member  of  his 
family.  He  was  bom  abont  b.c:  330  or  239, 
since  at  the  Ume  of  his  second  consulship,  b.  c.  168, 
he  WAS  upwards  of  sixty  yearsof  age.  He  was  one 
of  the  best  specimens  of  the  high  Hainan  nobles. 
He  inherited  all  the  aristocratical  prejudices  of  his 
bther,  would  not  condescend  to  court  and  flatter 
the  people  fat  the  offices  of  tho  stnte,  maintained 
with  strictness  severe  discipline  in  the  army,  was 
deeply  skilled  in  the  lore  of  the  augurs,  to  whose 
college  he  belonged,  and  maintained  throughout 
life  a  pore  and  unspotted  cbaractFr.  notwith- 
sian^Ung  the  tenptationi  to  which  faia  integrity 


was  exposed  on  hia  conquest  oi  Maeedoni*.  Hie 
name  is  fltst  mentioned  in  B.  &  194,  when  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  three  commisuoners  for  found- 
ing a  colony  at  Croton.  Two  years  afterwards, 
B.  c  1 92,  he  was  elected  curulo  aedile  with  M. 
Aeinilius  Lepidus,  and  possessed  already  so  high 
a  reputation  that  he  carried  his  election  against 
twelve  competitors,  all  of  whom  are  said  to  have 
obtained  the  consulship  afterwards.  His  acdile- 
ship  was  distinguished  for  the  seal  with  which  he 
prosecuted  the  pecuarH.  In  the  following  year, 
B.C.  191,  he  was  pmetor,  and  obtained  Purtiier 
Spain  as  his  province,  whither  he  went  with  the 
title  of  proconsuL  Here  he  had  to  carry  on  war 
with  the  LusitanL  At  first  he  was  unsuccesafal, 
being  defeated  near  Lyco,  a  town  of  the  Baatetnni, 
with  a  loss  of  6000  of  his  men  ;  but  he  subae- 
qnently  retrieved  this  misfortone  by  gaining  a 

rX  victory  over  the  enemy,  by  which  Spun  was 
a  time  rendered  mon  tnoqaiL  He  reUmed 
to  Home  in  B.a  189,  and  shortly  afterwards  be- 
came a  candidate  for  the  consulship.  Several 
times,  however,  did  he  sue  in  vain  for  this  hononr 
(oomp.  lav.  xxzix.  32  ;  Aur.  Vict,  de  Vir.  lU.  56)  ; 
and  it  was  not  till  b.  c  18'2  that  he  obtained  the 
consulship  along  with  Cn.  Baebius  Tainphilus.  In 
tbs  following  year,  b.c  181,  Paulus  was  sent 
against  the  Ingauni,  a  Ligurian  people,  who  po*- 
sessed  a  considerable  naval  power,  with  which  they 
were  in  the  habit  of  plundering  the  merchant- 
vessels  as  for  ns  the  Atlantic  These  people  be 
entirely ,  subdued,  rased  their  fortiiications,  and 
carried  off  thrir  shipping ;  and  in  consequence  of 
hia  success  he  obtained  a  trinmph  on  his  return  to 
Rome. 

For  the  next  Uiirteen  years  Aemilius  Paolui 
lived  quietly  at  Rome,  devoting  most  of  his  time 
to  the  education  of  his  chiMren.  Dorina  the  Utter 
piirt  of  this  time  Rome  was  at  war  wiut  Fetaeua, 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAULUS. 


PAULU^  lU 


Ung  of  Haeedann  ;  bat  m  the  Homan  oommnden 
bul  Utbetto  laiW  to  hnag  the  conteflt  to  a  con- 
cbaon,  tbe  people  donUMfod  a  general  of  gmtet 
ezpoiaice  and  abilhin,  and  unaDimonsly  piMwd 
Itwlaa  to  oadaftdn  tlw  coadntt  of  the  war.  At 
ftit  ba  ma  nai  iliniiiai  H  to  complj  with  their 
wqaa*,  aa       w«a  npwarda  of  sixty,  and  itili 
itmtmbmd  intik  InttmieM  their  forma  rejection 
of  inam  at  the  eonsalar  conaitia.    Bat  he  yielded  at 
leopfa  to  the  general  wUciiation,  and  wa>  aoeord- 
tA^lT  elected  oonsol  a  •eooDd  time,  b.  c  168,  with 
^  Lictiuaa  Ctaaau.    A^  had  not  in  the  leaat 
iqMind  Ui  vjgoai  or  hu  fiwnhiea.  Heuri*«d 
a  MfwlwiHi  wly  in  the  aonmier  «f  thia  year, 
iti  ma  the  22ni  at  Jane  completely  defeated  the 
Hacedotun  axmarch  near  Pydna.  This  battle  de- 
oitd  the  wmr,  and  IVaaena  shorUy  afterwaids 
■mndend  Unaolf  and  waa  bnoj^t  to  Pantn^ 
«i»  treated  bhn  wi^  neat  Itindnen  aitd  conrteoy. 
A  daHdad  acoomt  of  thia  oBBp^B  h  givra  mtder 
?Baun    Radas  reoaioed  in  Mawdwia  daring 
the  paattf  part  of  the  following  year  at  proconsul, 
aadin  the  coone  of  &&  167  fao  made  a  journey 
ftisg^  Oreeee,  in  whidi  be  icdw—d  nany  grier- 
iBCta  of  viiiA  Aft  atataa  wmlaiBed,  and  mule 
thai  Tarieaa  freaaata  from  the  nyal  bMsory. 
On  fab  retain  to  Haeedmua  he  held  a  eoart  at 
Aayhjpolia,  wbefe  he  arraiwed  the  affiuro  of  Ha- 
ccdoBBf  in  iMij  miction  with  ten  Roman  emnmi^ 
rigaoa,  wham  the  senate  had  despatched  for  the 
pupoM,  and  passed  wntcnce  upon  the  varions 
|Kti»  that  had  Mpwised  the  ome  of  Pcmus. 
He  esndaded  dw  basinns     the  oeMmtion  of 
iBoat  ^lokdid  ffoaem,  for  which  prepamtimia  had 
been  aaikii^  a  long  time  previonsly.    Bat  before 
l»iing  Greece,  PhlIbb  nuuched  into  Epeirns, 
There:,  in  aaordanoe  with  a  cruel  command  of  the 
Mnate,  he  gare  to  hia  soldien  seTcnty  towm  to  be 
fil^pd,  becanae  they  had  been  in  aUianoe  with 
fatim,    He  tbn  straightway  proceeded  to  Ori- 
cm,  where  be  embaihed  his  troop*,  and  crossed 
oter  to  Italy. 

Aeaffina  Paalna  afriTod  in  Italy  towards  t&e 
dne  of  U.C  167.  The  huHf  lAich  he  bnraght 
with  baa  Cmn  Uaeedooia,  ai^  which  be  paid  into 
the  Roatan  treasoiy,  was  of  enomoos  valne  ;  but 
the  laldicn  were  ind^nant  ibut  they  had  obtained 
n  mail  a  share  in  the  plonder ;  and  it  wm  there- 
fore not  without  omuidenUe  opposition  that  he 
obtatoed  his  triamph.  Hiia  ttiomph,  which  waa 
tddwMcd  as  the  cM  of  Morember,  a  a  167,  waa 
the  HMt  q)ieBdid  that  Rome  bad  yet  seen ;  it 
lasted  tbvee  dm,  and  is  described  at  length  by 
Pletanh.  Bern*  the  triamphal  car  of  Aeinithis 
walked  the  captive  nonarch  of  Macedonia  and  his 
ch3di^  and  behind  it  were  hts  two  illnttrioas 
•aai,  <^  Fabins  HaziBUB  and  P.  Sctpio  Abicaaus 
the  yoangCE,  both  of  whom  had  been  adopted  into 
other  fcMilea.  Bat  Ae  ^ory  of  the  conqueror 
n  daeded  by  ftmily  misfbrtane^  At  this  very 
time  he  lost  his  two  younger  sons ;  one,  twelre  years 
<rf  age,  died  only  fire  days  befote  his  triumph,  and 
the  other,  fbozteea  ycara  of  age,  three  days  only 
after  his  trinniph.  The  loss  waa  all  the  severer, 
aoee  be  had  no  other  son  left  to  carry  his  name 
dswn  to  poatority. 

In  a.c  164  Panhu  was  censor  with  Q.  Marcint 
Phtli^na,  and  died  in  b.c.  160,  after  a  long  and 
lolioBa  iUneaa.  The  fortune  he  left  behind  him  was 
IS  taall  as  acarealy  to  be  snOcient  to  pay  his  wife^ 
dMny.   Tbe^Addphi"  efTeiMiNwaibimvfat 


out  at  the  fnnttal  games  exhibited  is  honour  of 
Aemilius  Paulus. 

Afsnilius  I^na  was  married  twicer  By  hia 
first  wife,  Papiria,  the  daughter  of  C.  PB[nriuB 
Maso,  emuul  B.  c.  231,  be  had  four  children,  who 
are  ||i<raB  is  the  piecating  ■temma.  He  afker- 
wuds  divorced  Pl^diia ;  and  1^  his  second  wUe^ 
whose  name  is  not  mentioned,  he  had  two  sons, 
whose  death  has  been  mentioned  above,  and  a 
daughter,  who  was  a  child  at  the  time  that  her 
bther  was  dected  to  his  second  consulship.  [Ai' 
MU.1A,  No.  3.]  ( Plntarch,  JUfi  i/  Aemiiiut  Pom- 
btt ;  Liv.  xzziv.  45,  xzzv.  10,  ili,  xxxvi  2,  xxxvii. 
46,  57,  xxxix.  56,  xL  25—38,  34,  xKv.  17— xlr. 
41,  Epk.  46  ;  Poljb.  xxix. — xxrii. ;  Aur.  Vict 
de  Fir.  HI.  66  ;  Vol.  Max.  v.  10.  g  2  ;  Veil  Pat. 
i.  9, 10  ;  Orelli,  Oaom.  TWO.  voL  ii.  p.  16). 

PAULUS,  AVIDIE'NUS,  a  rhetoridan  men- 
timed  by  the  elder  Seneca  {OoiUrov.  17). 

PAULUS  CATE'NA,  one  <rf  the  ministers  of 
the  tyrsany  of  the  court  under  the  emperor 
Constandns  II.  He  was  a  native  either  of  Hi»- 
pania  or  Dacia  (comp.  Amm.  Marc.  xiv.  5,  xv. 
S),  and  held  the  office  of  notaty.  Ammianus  de- 
scribes him  as  a  "  anootii-fined"  lycoidiant,  who 
being  sent  into  Britain,  after  the  overthrow  of  Mag- 
nentioB,  treated  the  ofBeers  of  the  province  with 
great  cruelty,  and  enriched  himself  with  their  spoils. 
His  cruelty  novoked  Martinns,  pro-praefect  in  the 
provinoe,  whom  he  had  accused  and  thrown  into 
fetters,  to  attempt  his  iiie  ;  but  tne  blow  did  not 
take  eSecL  Pannn  aeqaired  hn  cognoonn  Catena, 
"the  fetter,**  from  the  ihUI  with  which  he  wound 
the  chains  of  Uaehood  and  calumny  round  his 
victims.  After  thedeath  of  Constantins,  A.D.36I, 
Paul  and  some  other  of  the  ministers  of  his  cnielty 
were  burnt  alive  by  order  of  Julian  the  Apostate. 
(Anun.  Marc  IL  ce.  and  xxiL  3.)      [J.  C.  M.] 

PAULUS,  JU'LIUS,  the  brother  «i  Ckadiua 
Civilis,  who  was  the  leader  of  the  Batovi  in  their 
revoH  from  Rome,  a.d.  69 — 70.  On  a  false 
charge  of  treason  Julius  Psulus  had  been  pre- 
viously pnt  to  death  by  Nero's  legate,  Fonlciua 
Capita,  in  D.  67  or  68.  (Tu.  HM.  iv.  13»  32.) 
[C1VILI&] 

PAULUS,  JU'LIUS,  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished of  the  Roman  juriala,  has  been  supposed, 
without  any  good  reason,  to  be  of  Greek  origin, 
and  from  a  Phoenician  town.  Others  conjecture 
that  he  was  a  native  of  Patovinm  (  Padua),  because 
there  is  a  itatoe  there,  with  an  inscription*  Paalus  { 
but  the  Btatoa  and  inscription  may  refer  to  another 
Paulus  (Oellius,  v.  4,  xis.  7).  Panhu  was  in  the 
auditorinm  of  Papinian  (Dig.  29.  tit.  2.  a.  97;  49. 
tit.  14.  L  SQ\  and  consequently  was  acting  ns  a 
jurist  in  the  joint  reigns  of  Septimius  Sevenis  and 
Antoninus  Caracalla,  and  also  during  the  reign  of 
CaiBoUIa.  Paalna  waa  exiled  by  Elagabalns,  but 
he  was  recalled  by  Alexander  BeTenis  whoi  h» 
became  emperor,  and  was  made  a  member  of  hia 
consilium  (AunL  Vict.  De  Can.  xxiv.  ;  Lamprid. 
Alex.  25).  Paulus  also  held  the  office  of  prae- 
fectus  praetorio:  he  survived  his  coutempotnrj 
Ulpian.  In  two  passagps  of  the  Digest  which  have 
been  already  leCarred  to,  Paulus  (Libro  tettio  ^e> 
cretornm)  apeaks  of  two  cases  in  which  he  gave  an 
opinion  contrary  to  Papinian,  but  tha  emperor 
decided  according  to  Papinian's  opinion. 

Paulus  was  perhaps  the  most  fertile  of  all  th« 
Roman  law  writers,  and  there  is  more  excerpted 
from  him  in  the  Digest  than  from  soiy  otWJar^s^ 
Digrtized  by  VjOOQTC 


Ifi6  I'AULUS. 


PAULUS. 


except  U]pi«n.  It  it  udd  that  Htm  ire  2463  ex- 
corpta  from  Ulpun,  in  the  Digeat,  and  2083  from 
Pauloi,  or  3080,  according  to  Puchta  {Cunua,  &c. 
ToL  i.  p.  458),  which  make  abont  one  aixth  of  the 
whole  Digest.  The  eunpta  from  Panloa  and 
Ulpian  together  make  about  one  half  of  the  Digest. 
Cenidina  Scaaroki,  ^nlus,  and  Ulpian,  are  named 
bjr  If  odeatmna  (Dig.  27.  tiu  2.  )  3.  g  2),  who  was 
the  last  ot  the  great  jnriits,  rmr  vofuxiy  KopvifMuovi : 
Paulas  is  honoured  bj  Oordian  with  the  title  "pru- 
dentiasimw"  (Cod.  5.  tiL  4.  ■■  6).  It  has  been 
olgeEtfld  to  him  t\mt  his  style  ia  too  condensed,  and 
that  he  ii  aometimea  obscure  ;  bat  hii  style  is  as 
good  aa  that  of  other  writers  of  the  period,  though 
not  ao  caiy  aa  that  of  Ulpian.  Some  writers  have 
discnreied  something  of  Grecism  in  him,  which  is 
made  an  nrgament  in  &vour  of  his  Ore«k  origin. 
The  wriUngs,  like  those  of  all  the  Roman  jutisu 
who  are  known  to  nt  only  by  excerpla,  require  a 
carefiil  stody,  as  we  have  the  fiagmenta  detached 
from  their  context. 

Pnulns  commented  on  JaTolenni,  I^beo,  Salrias 
JulianuB,  C  Scaevola,  and  Papinian.  He  is  cited 
hj  Macer  and  Modastmua. 

The  writinga  of  Panloa  mentioned  in  the  Flo- 
rentine Index  are  the  following ;  from  aome  of 
which  there  is  only  a  ringte  excerpt  or  a  few,  and 
from  some  not  one  in  the  DigesL  I.  His  great 
work,  Ad  Edictum,  in  80  books.  2.  Quaettioties, 
in  26  boolu  ;  both  these  works  are  commented  on 
by  Gigaeiiia  (Op.  torn,  t.).  S.  Jtetp<m»a,  in  23 
books,  4.  Braiiay  in  23  books.  5.  Ad  I'loKiiMm,  in 
IBbooks.  6.  Z«6iTad&Miiim,in  16books.  7.  Ad 
Lega  Jui.  »i  Pap.,  in  10  books.  8.  Ryularia, 
in  7  books,  and  9.  Tji&er  ^ngularii  Jiafularium, 
both  of  which  are  excerpted  in  the  Digest :  the 
Indexalsomentions A^uriinisiSiCAim't*'.  IO.&m- 
Mhu  mm  Facta,  in  6  beoka,  but  there  is  no  ex- 
cerpt in  the  IKgeat  t  and  this  woric  is  conjectured 
to  be  the  same  ns  the  Set  lAbri  Imperialimu  Sen- 
iciitiantm,  which  are  mentioned  afterwards  in  this 
Article.  II.  Am^mtur.  i>tM  ^nfxe.  dedicated  to 
his  son :  this  work  was  used  in  the  Visigotti  col- 
lection called  the  Breviarium,  where  it  is  divided 
into  titles,  and  called  SnOetOiM  Htoffiae,  a  name 
which  may  have  been  given  to  it  on  account  of  its 
importance.,  and  in  consequence  of  the  sanctifn  uf 
Constan^nc  and  Volentinian,  12.  Ad  ViuUiinn, 
in  4  books.  \'&.  Ad  Naratimut  in  4  books.  14.  i' t- 
i/rKOMMHia, in  8  books.  \S.  Dtor^anm  l^tri  ilf^ 
iif  whidi  it  is  conjectured  that  the  Dfcrelorum 
lAri  ssr,  or  Imperialium  Sententuirum  ta  Gxpti- 
tiimSm  pnialarum  Libri  aer,  or  SfufeHtiae  tive  De- 
rrefti,  may  be  a  second  edition.  ll>.  f)c  AdulteriU, 
ill  3  books.  17.  Libri  tres  Afamm/ium.  18.  In- 
ttilulianeat  in  2  books,  from  which  there  is  a  frag- 
ment in  BoSthius,  Ad  CSdrkhmi  Tepuot  lib.  2  {ui 
G.  4).  19.  De  O^kio  PnxoHtulu,  in  2  books. 
20.  Ad  Legem  JeliamSentiain,  in 'i  hooka.  21.  Ad 
iji^iem  Jnlium,  in  two  books  :  there  is  only  a  single 
oxrarpt  in  the  Digest  (48.  tit.  9.  s.  IS).  '22.  De 
./iiiv  Fixi,  in  2  books  :  there  is  onlv  one  excerpt 
from  this  work  (Dig.  34.  tit.  9.  s.  5)."  '23.  Jit^ti- 
tariam  laber  StngularU.,  which  has  been  already  m- 
feiTed  to.  24.  I)e  CVw*6tu,  in  2  hooka,  written  in 
the  time  of  ElagabnluB  (Dig.  50.  tit.  15.  s.  tt). 

Ail  the  following  treatises  were  in  tingle  books: 
—  1.  De  Poenis  Pagiaiorum.  2.  De  Poenis  MUi- 
tum.  3,  De  Poenit  ommum  litgum.  4.  De  [^mris, 
5.  De  Oradibm  et  Affitulm:  Cujadtis  (C{p.  torn, 
ill  Obterv.  vi  c,  40)  Hiys  that  "  a  person  worthy 


of  credit,  into  whose  hands  this  book  had  cona 
entire,  haid  aflimied  that  this  work  wai  almoct  en- 
tirely given  in  the  10th  fragment  De  Gmdibm*'* 
(Dig.  38.  tit.  10)  ;  which  Ewt,  if  true,  sbowa  that 
many  of  Uieae  stable  treadaea  «««  no  mim  than 
ch^ten.  &  D«  Jmn  CodidBonau  7.  JDa  Ex~ 
euaaliomlm*  TUdarum  (  VaL  Frag.  %  246).  8.  Ad 
Jieffulam  CattmiaaaiR.  9.  Ad  Set  OtfiHoMmm, 
10.  Ad  Sd.  Tbrte^fMiiwfli.  \\.  Ad  ScL  Silaatia' 
num.  12.  Ad  Set.  VeUeiamm.  13.  Ad  Sd.  £,iio- 
NMisum,  aeu  CSaidimum  t  thoa  it  atanda  in 
the  Index.  14.  De  Qgkio  Praa/eeH  Vi^aia. 
15.  De  VgidQ  PrwfefH  CMt,  16.  De  Qfiao 
Fraelorit  TfOebsria  i  there  is  uo  excerpt  from  this 
work  in  the  Digest,  but  there  are  two  ezcerpu 
in  the  Fragmmta  Fu^mma,  §§  244,  245.  17-  De 
extraordiaariii  Crimmibtu  :  there  is  no  excerpt  in 
the  Digest.  18.  Hgpothecaria,  which  should  be 
Ad  HjipoHieeariaM  Formndam:  there  ia  no  excerpt 
in  the  DigesL  19.  Ad  MwdeipaUm:  there  ia  no 
excerpt  in  the  Digest,  but  there  is  an  excerpt  in 
the  Fragmeata  Vaiioana,  §  237,  the  commence- 
ment of  which  is  also  in  the  Digest  (27.  tit.  1. 
8. 46.  g  IX  but  it  is  dted  frmn  the  lAsr  de  Cog- 
tt^ominu;  there  is  also  another  excerpt  in  tbe 
FmgtiieiUa  Vaiioana,  §  243.  20.  De  PtiiUm 
Judioiis.  21.  De  Iw^idoio  Tejtamenlo.  22.  Da 
SepUmvircdihua  JwUciU,  which,  as  has  been  sut{- 
gested  by  Oronoviui,  'should  doubtless  be  De 
C«RteranWt6w  Judidu.  23.  Da  Jmn  Si»- 
guhri.  24.  De  Stenidk  Tb&a/ii.  S5.  Ad  On- 
Mosm  D.  Seeeri.  26.  Ad  OrxUionem  D.  MarcL 
27.  Ad  Legent  Veileutm;  there  is  no  ezG*^  in 
the  Digest.  28.  Ad  Iwrgem  Cinoiam.  29.  Ad 
Legem  Faieidiam.  30.  De  tiiato  Fuitnctrmniisto. 
31.  De  PortionibuM  quae  LAeris  Dawumtomm 
conredunlmr.  32.  De  June  et  FacH  Igmoranti^ 
33.  De  Admilerm  (Dig.  48.  tit.  16.  a.  16); 
yet  there  are  excerpts  from  the  Tre*  Libri  de 
AduUeriis,  which  lead  to  the  inference  that  there 
may  be  aome  error  as  to  the  Liber  SiiigiUarii  tie 
Adidteriis.  34.  De  Imtrucbiet  Imtrumento.  35.  IM 
AppeUationilnu ;  there  is  no  excerpt  from  this  work 
in  the  Digest  36.  De  Jure  LibeHorum.  37.  De 
I'ettamenfy,  by  which  is  intended  the  Liber  de 
Forma  TnlameHd  (Dig.  82.  s.  98).  38.  De  Jm 
Ptitrottalw.  39.  De  Jure  PatromUmt  quod  ex  Let/e 
Julia  el  Papia  venii.  40.  De  Aetienibiu.  41.  I)e. 
Goitoumnlibtia  A<tioinbtu.  42.  De  /tderttmimibtu 
/WiMtnm which  u  conjectured  by  Zinunein  to 
be  the  same  aa  tiiB  Ad  Set  FUMmwn.  43.  Dti 
DonoHtmibtu  inter  Firum  et  Uxonm.  44.  De 
Lrgibta.  45.  De  LegUimia  HertdHatibiu  t  there 
are  no  excerpts  from  the  three  last  woika  id  the 
Digest.  46.  De  Libetialibme  dmediM.  47.  IM 
Senatut  CimtuUit. 

The  Index  does  not  contun  the  fallowing  works, 
unless,  as  Zimmem  remarks,  they  ought  to  stand 
in  place  of  some  of  the  works  which  are  named  in 
ihe  Index,  and  from  which  there  are  no  excerpts  ; — 
].  Libri  ad  Edidum  Aedil.Cund.  2.  Thecxccrpu 
frotii  Alfenus  nnd  Labeo.  3.  Libri  de  Cfffieio  Cim- 
lulvi.  4.  And  the  following  Libri  Sti^rularet  :  De 
Liberali  Owsa,  De  ArtknUt  LStenlit  Camtae  (which 
seems  to  be  the  tame  workX  Lk  Amgmtiime  ULer- 
toruin,  De  Cotieeptiotte  Formtdantm,  De  Dalit  Jtr- 
pt-fitiotte.  Ad  Legem  Futiain  Camnittm,  De  0£iciia 
A»ses»orum,  Ad  Set  Turpillianum,  De  Variie  Lec- 
titmibut,  KoA  De  Cognitiombiu  ;  and  the  notes  to 
Julian,  Papinian,  and  Scaevnla,  which  last,  however, 
nrc  merely  dted.    There  is  alao  a  panage  in  the 

Digitized  by  Google 


PAUSANIAS. 


PAUSANIAS. 


157 


fnfmimla  FaHama,  §347,  from  the  lib.  J.  Edi- 
iNi  memtdat  dis  Jmrititeliom  tfiig&lari. 

Tbe  foMsatiDn  nt  the  w^s  of  Paoltu  is  not 
mtdt  venlf  br  the  ttlw  at  completeoeM.  To 
Amc  «^  «e  coarcnut  witfa  the  matter  of  jurii- 
Ifcdivee  it  thorn  bis  iroDdeifiil  fertility  and  the 
tpm  wiet J  of  >ubje«ta  on  which  be  waa  emplojred. 
OipdoM  W  derated  to  the  Libri  ad  £ldi4!tttm  and 
Ike  i^tiSamM  of  Poulus  the  whole  of  the  fifth  vo- 
laae  of  Ui  works  (ed.  Neap.  1758),  except  a  few 
lo^M.  vfcich  are  apoa  the  Differentiae  of  Modes- 
i:traL  The  sixth  Tolnme  of  the  same  edition  coo- 
Luai  (he  ReeHatiomtM  Solmatea  of  Cnjacius  (a.  d. 
)  Ug)  00  the  Rttpomaa  of  PauluB.  The  first 
rs.uEie  at  Cajadiu  contaios  the  Jnttrprttatioaes  m 

tfte.  Tlx  indaaUy  of  Pwtlaa  must  hare  been  nn- 
Ktnittinf,  and  tbe  extent  of  his  legal  learning  is 
^'tcd  b*  the  variety  of  hit  laboun.  Perhaps  no 
i'-^  writer,  aacieot  or  modem,  has  handled  so 
rauiy  nbjects.  if  we  except  bis  great  commentator. 
iUntiDS,  Fite  Jui  uuuaWtoi'sw ;  Cujados,  Op. 
Ki.  HtupoL  1758  ;  Zimmem,  Getckiehteiiet  Aonut- 
A»  Primtndday  367>  &c;  Paulus,  Reoepbu  Se>h 
CM  ImUrpniotiotig  ViiigMhorwtt,  ed.  L. 
.\iLdis,  Bonn,  1833L)  [G.L] 

PAULUS,  PASSIB'NUS,  a  contemporary  and 
frjad  of  iIm  yoaaffti  I^y,  was  a  distinguished 
l«aBB  c^ae),  and  was  cdehnted  for  bis  elegiac  and 
'jik  potan.  He  beliMigod  to  the  same  mDnicipiom 
iMnania  in  Umbria)  as  Propertius,  whom  be 
imlend  among  bis  anceatora.  Pliny  bestows  the 
r>M  tmbanaded  pnuses  npon  the  character,  life, 
»«  ptcBs  of  I^aaienus.  An  anecdote  which 
Pisy  idaie*  w^irrling  tha  jnriat  Javolenns  Priacas 
xii  PtnieBBS  l4idiu  has  gino  rise  to  much  dis- 
Om^u  of  which  some  accoant  will  be  found  under 
iiVDiB^nis.    (Plio.  Ep.  vL  15,  Tii.  6,  ix.  22.) 

PAULUS,  SrHGIUa  1.  SiRGiUB  Paulus, 
rncootol  ((ta>0^«wroi)  of  Cyprus,  whom  the  Apostle 
Fu]  coarened  to  Christianity  (Ada,  xiii.  7).  He 
MUMntigMd  by  any  other  writer ;  but  he  may 
ktie  ban  the  fivther  of  the  Septus  next  mentioned. 

2.  L  ScBCius  pAULDfi,  one  of  the  cuuauls 

ia  A.  D.  94  (Faati). 

3.  L.  Susius  Paulus,  oonsol  a.  i>.  168  with 
L.  Vennleiaa  Apmniniu,  in  tbe  teign  of  M.  An^ 

PAULUS,  h.  VETTIUS,  consul  suffectua 
A.  D.  HI  Kith  T.  Juaiua  Montanus  (^Fatli). 

PAVOR,  that  is.  Fear  or  Terror,  was,  together 
Pailar  or  Paleness,  a  companion  of  Mars 
n«-Bg  the  RooMoaa.  Their  worship  was  believed 
'«  care  been  institsited  hy  TuUbs  HoatiliaB  during 
»Msfn)c,«atacritkal  moment  in  a  battle.  Their 
"-nnip  was  attended  to  by  Salii.  called  Pailorii 
■*!  rtwrii.  (Lir.  i.  *27  ;  Au|.  De  Cfo.  Z*i,  W. 
'■\  i  Sut  TieL  iii.  425  ;  Val.  fW.  iii.  89  ; 
L'bt^.  M  Aa«s.  i.  344.)  [L.  S.] 

PAL'SA'NIAS,  hiatorical.  1.  A  Spartan  of 
iW  bniu^  of  the  royal  family,  the  «»  of 
I  Mndncaa  tad  nephew  of  Leonidas  (Thnc.  L  94 ; 
tu,*ML  iz.  10).  His  mother's  name  was  Alcathea 
K  .\ldtbat  (Schol.  ad  Tkae.  i.  134  ;  Scho).  ad 
^mtji.  HftiL  I.  H4  ;  Suidas  calls  her  'Kyjct^ia  ; 
i'viaoL  fiii,  51,  Tbeaao).  Sevei^  writers  (Arist. 
iW  T.  1.  f  5,  Tii  13.  §  13  i  PluL  ComaU.  ad 
JM-t  |L  18-2;  Dem.  u  Naitr.  §  97,  p.  1378, 
n.  Roike  ;  Soidas,  S.  e.  navinii'lai,  hx, )  incor- 
call  him  kii^  (Pans.  iii.  4.  §  9)  ;  he  only 
■«tw4ed  his  fatoec  OeenabnlM  in  the  guiudian- 


■hip  of  his  couun  Pleistorcbua,  the  son  of  Leonidas, 
for  whom  he  exercised  Uie  functions  of  royalty 
from  B.  a  479  to  the  period  of  his  death  CHma  i. 
94,  132  ;  Herod,  ix.  10).  In  KC.  479,  when  the 
Athenians  called  upon  the  Lacedaemonians  for  aid 
against  Persians,  tbe  Spartans,  after  some  delay 
(on  the  motives  for  which  Bishop  Thirlwail,  Hiti. 
of  GrtecCy  voL  ii.  p.  327,  &c.,  has  thrown  consi- 
derable light),  sent  a  body  of  five  thousand  ^lar- 
tans,,  each  attended  by  seven  Helots,  under  the 
command  of  Pansaniat.  From  Herodotus  (ix.  53 
it  appears  that  Euryanaz,  the  son  of  Doricus,  wtv 
associated  with  him  as  commander.  At  tlie  lath 
mus  PausMiias  was  joined  by  the  other  Pelopon 
nesian  allies,  and  at  Eleusis  Inr  the  Athenians, 
and  forthwith  took  the  command  of  the  combined 
forces  (Thuc.  i.  130  ;  Herod,  viii.  S  ;  Pan*,  iu.  14. 
§  I  ;  the  words  ^tfiofta  and  ijytiaBtu  imply  this), 
the  other  Greek  generals  forming  a  sort  of  council 
of  war  (Herod,  ix.  40).  The  allied  forces  then 
crossed  Cithacron,  and  at  Ery  tfaiae  Pauinnins  halted 
and  fonoed  his  line  on  the  skirts  of  the  niounbiin, 
bis  forces  amounting  to  nearly  1 10,000  men.  Hi-rc 
they  were  assailed  by  the  Persian  cavnlry  undi^r 
Masislius,  who  were  repulsed  after  the  AUieniitns 
had  reinforced  the  Megareans,  who  were  being 
hard  pressed  [Olyhpiodobur],  and  Maaistius  had 
fallen.  For  the  purpose  of  fa^g  better  snj^lied. 
with  water,  Pan«aniaa  now  descended  into  tlie 
territory  of  Plataeae,  and  posted  his  army  on 
the  banlcB  of  a  small  stream,  which  Herodotus 
calls  the  Asopus,  and  which  was  prubablr  on* 
of  its  tributaries.  Mardonius  drew  up  his  forces 
on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  sueam.  After  a 
delay  of  ten  days,  dnring  which  the  armies  wen 
kept  inactiTe  by  the  vn&TontaUe  reports  of  the 
soothsayers,  Hardonius  resolved  to  attack  the 
Greeks,  Information  of  bis  intention  was  coii' 
veyed  by  night  to  the  Greeks  by  Alexander  of 
Macedon.  Accordingly,  the  next  day  the  Persian 
cavalry  made  a  vigorous  attack  upon  the  Greeks, 
and  gained  possession  of  the  Oaigiqthian  spring,  on 
which  the  Greeks  depended  for  their  supply  of 
water ;  and  as  then  seemed  no  likelihood  of  a 
general  engagement  that  day,  Pansaniaa.  with  tha 
concurrence  of  the  allied  generals,  resolved  to  re- 
move nearer  to  Plataeae.  This  was  done  in  the 
course  of  the  ttff*"i"g  night.  On  the  following  day 
the  great  battle  of  Plataeae  took  plact;.  The 
Persian  forces  were  speedily  routed  and  their 
camp  stormed,  where  a  terrible  carnage  ensued. 
The  Spartans  were  judged  to  have  fought  most 
bravely  in  the  battle,  and  among  them,  according 
to  Diodoms  (xi.  33),  PUnMnisa  was  selected  as 
having  acquitted  himadf  moat  valiantly.  Bat  He- 
rodotOB  makes  no  mendon  of  his  name  in  thu  eon- 
nection.  An  Aeginetan  ur^ed  Pausantas  to  revenge 
the  mutilation  of  Leonidns,  by  impaling  tbe  corpse 
of  Mardonius  ;  un  advice  which  I^usanias  rejected 
with  ahhorrenco.  Pausanias  gave  directions  that 
all  the  qMul  should  be  left  to  be  collected  by  the 
Helots.  Ten  samples  of  al)  that  was  most  raluabla 
in  this  booty  were  prnsented  to  Pausanias.  Horo- 
dotns  has  preserved  a  story,  that,  to  exhibit  the 
contrast  between  their  modes  of  living,  Pansanias 
ordered  the  Persian  slaves  to  prepare  a  banquet 
similar  to  what  they  commonly  prepared  for  Mar- 
donius, and  then  directed  his  Helots  to  place  by 
the  side  of  it  a  Laconian  dinner ;  and,  laughing, 
bade  the  Greek  generals  observe  the  folly  of  tha 
leader  of  the  Medes,  who,  while  able  to  live  in  audi 

Digitized  by  Google 


158 


PAUSANTAS. 


PAUSANIAS. 


stjrlst  had  come  to  rob  the  Oneki  of  their  ecant; 
Mom.  (Herod,  ix.  10~8& ;  Diod.  xL  29— 
SS.) 

Aa  to  tha  genefaldup  of  PntMiiia*  in  tht*  action, 

Bi^op  Thiriwall  remarica  {HiA  of  Ormee,  vol.  it. 
p.  352) :  "  Whether  Paiuaniaa  ooaoutted  anr 
coniiderable  fiuilts  aa  a  genenU,  ia  a  qneation  still 
more  open  to  controveraj  than  airailar  caaea  in 
modem  mtfiuo.  Bat  at  leaat  it  leeaui  clear  that 
he  fliUowad,  and  did  not  dinct  or  oontnd  evenia, 
and  that  bo  waa  for  a  time  on  the  brink  of  nitn, 
from  which  he  waa  delivered  more  by  the  laahneea 
of  the  enemy  than  by  bia  own  prudence.  In  the 
critical  moment,  howaver,  he  displayed  the  fimnesa, 
and  if,  aa  appears  manifiBst,  the  soothsayer  was  hia 
instrument,  the  ability  of  a  conuuander  equal  to 
the  junctun." 

Immediatdj  after  the  battle  a  formal  confederacy 
wu  entered  into,  on  the  proposition  of  Aristeides 
(Plut.  Arui.  21).  The  contingenU  which  the 
alliea  were  to  maintain  for  carrying  on  the  war 
against  the  barbarians,  were  fixed  t  depatiea  wen 
to  be  sent  from  all  the  states  of  Qreeoe  every  year 
to  PlataeaSfto  deliberate  on  thmrcommon  interests, 
and  celebrate  the  annivenary  of  the  battle  ;  and 
every  fifth  year  a  festival,  to  be  called  the  Feast 
of  Liberty,  was  to  be  celebrated  at  Plataeae,  the  in- 
batutanta  of  which  place  mre  declared  inviidable 
and  iadqieiMiant  It  ia  thia  treaty  whidh  Thncy- 
didea  calia  nkl  nXwdr  noMiarlov  ftcrd  rip  Hf- 
Sw  owof^dt  (Thiic.  iiL  68,  camp.  iL  71).  Before 
the  Greek  forces  withdrew,  Pausaniaa  led  them  to 
attack  Thebea,  and  demanded  the  soirender  of  those 
who  had  been  traitors  to  the  cause  of  Greece.  After 
a  siege  of  twenty  days,  Timageoidas  and  Attaginua, 
who  had  bam  the  leaders  of  the  Median  party, 
consented  to  be  deliveied  up.  The  latter,  however, 
mode  his  escape.  Pausanias  dismissed  his  fiunily 
unharmed  j  but  the  rest  who  were  delivered  up  he 
had  conveyed  to  Corinth  and  put  to  death  there 
without  any  form  of  trial — "  the  fint  indication 
that  appears  of  his  imperious  character"  (Herod,  ix. 
88  ;  Dwd.  ».  3S).  It  waa  speedily  followed  by 
another.  On  the  tripod  dedicated  by  the  Greeks 
at  Ddpfai  from  the  spoil  taken  from  the  Hedes  he 
bad  the  following  inscription  engraved  : 

"EAAifiw  ifxVf^*       grpKrir  JlXsffc  HijSaii', 

The  inscripdon  was  afterwards  obliterated  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  and  the  nnines  of  the  states 
which  joined  in  effecting  the  overthrow  of  the  bar- 
barian substituted  (Thuc.  i.  1 32 ;  Dem.  in  Neaeram, 

5 1378,  ed.  Reiake ;  Com.  Nepoa,  Paua.  1  ; 
erod.  Tiii.  83).  Simonides,  with  whom  I^- 
aanias  aeenn  to  haTo  been  on  terma  of  intimwy 
(Aelian,  Far.  HtMt.  ix.  41),  was  the  compoeer  of 
the  elegy.    (Pans.  iii.  8.  §  2.) 

In  B.  c  477  (see  the  discuision  by  Clinton  Oh 
tie  Jliatia*  Emptn,  Fasti  Uellen.  vol.  ii.  p.  248, 
&c)  the  confederate  Greeks  sent  out  a  fleet  under 
the  command  of  Pausanias,  to  follow  up  their 
auooeaa  by  driving  the  Peruana  completely  out  <^ 
Rnrope  and  the  ialands.  Cyprus  wiu  first  attacked, 
and  the  greater  part  of  it  subdued.  From  Cyprus 
Pausanias  suled  to  Bysantinm,  and  captured  the 
city  (Thuc  1.  94).  It  was  profaaUy  aa  a  memorial 
of  thia  conquest  that  he  dedicated  to  Poseidon  in  a 
temple  on  the  Thracton  Bosporus,  at  a  place  called 
Exampaens,  the  bowl  mentioned  by  Herodotu*  (iv. 
81  \  the  inscription  on  which  is  presaged  by  Atlie- 


naeus  (xiL  9,  p.  536,  a.h.).  It  doea  ootdiitinn^ 
appear  what  cooid  have  indnced  JnstiB  (ix.  1 )  to 
call  Penaaniaa  the  founder  of  BynatinBi  (a  ^tat^ 
ment  whidi  ia  i^watad  by  Indocna,  Oyiwia,  x% 
I.  §  42);  tfaongh  «;  as  Joatin  aaya,  Panssaiaa  bdl 
poaaeasion  of  the  dty  for  seven  years,  be  aaj  haw 
had  opportonitiea  effecting  such  altentioDa  ia 
the  city  and  the  government  as  ne«riy  to  have  R- 
modelled  both,  and  tha  bononra  aaaaUj  ascarded  to 
foondart  may  have  been  confefted  oi  him  b5  Ar 
Bynntinea. 

The  capture  of  Byaantinm  affinded  Vaaumm 
an  opportunity  for  commencing  the  execntira  of 
the  design  which  be  had  i^tparently  formed  ereu 
before  leaving  Greece.  Daisied  by  hu  success  and 
reputation,  his  station  u  a  Spartan  ciliani  bad 
become  too  restricted  for  bis  amhitien.  His  («- 
sition  as  regent  was  one  which  mnit  tnniiBie 
when  the  king  became  of  age.  As  a  tyrant  onr, 
not  Sparta  merely,  but  the  whole  of  Grms 
(<f  (VMtvt  "EAAjjyjjnf*  (^X4't  1'l>«.  L  128),  *a^ 
ported  1^  the  power  of  the  Penian  king,  he  hoped 
that  the  reward  of  his  tieadiery  to  Oneee  vmU 
be  ample  enough  to  satiafy  hia  oterwequng  piUe 
and  arrogance. 

Among  the  prisoners  taken  at  By antimn  were 
some  Persians  connected  with  the  royal  bmilj'. 
These  Pausaniaa,  by  the  aid  of  Oengyln^  whon 
he  had  made  nnmor  of  Byantfan,  emit  to  Ue 
king  without  Am  knowledge  of  other  affin. 
giving  out  Uiat  they  had  made  thor  eoa^Nb  Owi- 
gylus  escorted  them,  and  waa  the  beanr  of  a  Icim 
from  Pausanias  to  the  Jong,  in  whidi  the  lama 
offered  to  bring  Sparta  and  the  rest  of  Oraeee  Dcdcr 
his  power,  and  ptopoaed  to  marry  his  dandier 
(HuodotuB,  V.  82.  mentiona  that  lie  had  prepattd 
to  nuurry  the  dau^ter  of  Mofpabatet).  He  at  ihr 
same  time  requested  Xerxes  to  aend  some  trattj 
person  to  the  coast  to  treat  with  him.  Xenn 
aent  Artabaaus  with  a  letter  thanking  I^tissfliM 
for  the  release  of  the  prisonera,  and  ofi^i^  bin 
whatever  amount  of  tn^  and  mowj  he  icqnimi 
for  acoompliohing  his  des^gna.  (Aeeordiag  to  Pht- 
tiuch,Paratf.  10,  he  actually  reeand  MO  tdctm 
of  gold  from  the  king.)  Pausanias  now  set  iw 
bounds  to  bis  arrogant  and  dominenii^  tonpef. 
He  treated  the  allies  with  hatshpesa  and  injosoa. 
mode  himself  difficult  of  access  and  amductMl 
himeelf  ao  angrily  and  violeatly  tovrards  all  alike, 
that  no  one  could  cooie  near  him ;  and  with  s 
tBshness  that  even  exceeded  bb  arrogance  u- 
Bumed  the  dress  and  state  of  a  Penian  aatnp,  sad 
even  journeyed  through  Thrace  with  a  guard  of 
Pendens  and  Egyptians.  The  allies  wa«  so  di*- 
gosted  by  thia  catdnet,  aqpanaUy  as  oontnsttd 
with  that  of  Cimon  and  Aiisteidea,  that  they  sU. 
except  the  Peloponnesiaru  and  Aeginetans,  toIod- 
tarily  offered  to  transfer  to  the  Atheniana  that  pn* 
emiueuoe  of  rank  which  Sparta  had  bitbalo  to- 
joyed.  In  this  way  the  Athenian  confodnscr 
fint  took  its  rise.  Reporu  of  the  ooodoct  sod 
deaigna  of  Paunniaa  readied  Sparta,  and  he  wsi 
recalled ;  and  as  the  allies  reinaed  to  obey  Doicii, 
who  was  sent  in  his  place,  the  Spartans  declined 
to  tnke  any  &rther  tihare  in  the  openUions  sgainit 
the  Persians.  Pausaniiis,  on  reaching  Sparta.  «sf 
put  upon  his  trial,  and  convicted  of  varioos  oSnces 
^inst  individnals ;  but  the  evidence  reifMCtiBg 
hia  meditated  treachery  and  Medism  was  not  jet 
thoDght  sufficiently  strong.  He  however,  witkcal 
the  orders  of  the  ephora,  aaiied  in  a  veaael  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAUSANIAS. 


PAUSANIAS. 


161 


KmnfBtfi  took  plve  in  B.  c.  SS6.  (IHod.  xri. 
fX  H  i  JiudiL  ix.  6.  7  ;  PluL  Ate».  c  9,  10.) 

i.  An  ofi«  m  tbft  annce  of  Alexander.  On 
tv  apnm  «f  SaidcB  be  «m  af^inted  to  the  com- 
Bod  ttlkt  dtadeL    (Arrim,  L  17.  5  8.) 

i  A  natire  of  Thea»ly,  with  whom  the  c«le- 
tnicd  1^1  Ul  in  kva.  [Lais.] 

lu.  .toacdioff  to  mame  account*  (Paua.  ii.  S3. 
SI). Ike  — — 1—1*"  of  Harpalas  [Habpalus], 
m  Bu  nnwd  Paiuaiuu.  [C.  P.  M.] 

FACSA'NIAS  (novraWaf  X  the  author  of  the 
XU0«t  Di^nhrvn*.  has  been  tuppoied  to  be  a 
sau>«  of  LjdiiL  The  paan^  in  whkh  thii 
c'j4LM]  B  foonded  is  in  his  own  woric  (t.  IS.  §7). 
T:r  tiniF  when  he  tta*«lled  and  lived  i>  fixed 
-^r^xmrnxdy  hy  various  poawgea.  The  Uteat 
whom  he  mentiona  ate  Antoninui. 
Koi.  vkera  he  call*  th«  feantt  Antoninn*  f  viil 
41  j  1),  and  hia  wMumm  Mareua  Antoninat, 
t^m  he  eaOs  the  aecond  Antoninus  (Yiii.  4S. 
{ ^  !■  He  alhdes  to  Antoninus  leaving  Marcus 
Ki  wccesior,  and  to  the  defeat  of  the  Gemuuii 
i.*<i  :»nianan«  by  Marcos.  The  great  battle 
with  ibe  Qnadi  took  place  a.  a.  174.  (Dion 
Vm.  lixi.  8.)  Aurelius  was  again  engi^ed  in 
Militici  with  the  Sannatiana,  Quad!,  and  other 
httoisDa,  inA.  D.  179,  but  as  he  died  in  a.d. 

and  Pansaniaa  does  not  mention  hii  death, 
ir  bUf  he  tefns  to  bti  eailiet  euupaigns.  He 
«ii  dKK&R  writing  hia  ci^th  book  after  a.  d. 
IT 4.  In  a  puam  in  the  seventh  book  (20.  §  6) 
^  u}t  thai  he  had  not  deacribed  the  Odeion  of 
ficracn  in  his  acooant  of  Attica  (lib.  i.),  because 
n  «u  not  (hen  baih.    Herodr*  was  a  contenpo- 
tuy  tS  Pins  and  Marcus,  uid  died  in  the  latter 
p.".  sf  the  mga  of  Msrcna. 
TV  Itinemy  of  Pansaniaa,  which  is  in  ten 
miluna  a  description  of  Attica  and  Meflaiis 
I  i-).  Cnintfaia,  Sicyvnia,  Phliaua.  and  Argolis  (ii,), 
Iconics (iii),  Mcasenia (iv.),  His(».  vi.),Achaea 
im-i,  Arcadia  (Tiii.).  Boeotia  (ix),  Phoei*  (x.). 
Hii  wxk  ihowa  that  he  visited  moat  of  the  places 
'3  itts  divisions  of  Greece,  a  fact  which  isclearly 
<^«iatiated  by  the  BriBnteneas  and  particularity 
'*  >■  fciuipLion.    Bat  he  also  travelled  much  in 
('t  ceontriea.    A  passaffe  in  the  eighth  book 
t  i.  5)  appears  to  pruve  that  he  had  been  at 
he*,  awi  another  parage  (x.  21.  S  I)  »  'till 
^  »  Id  ihc  purpose.    He  speaks  of  aeeing  a  hynm 
f  Pbivti  on  n  triangular  stele  in  the  temple  u  the 
I'^BB  Annon,  near  the  altar  which  Ptolemaeus, 
I'      of  L^Ds,  dedicated  to  Ammon  (iz.  16. 
1 1).  He  also  visited  Deloa  (ix.  40.  §  5),  as  we 
■rVr  Enn  his  mode  of  description,  which  ia  exactly 
^lif  ikat  of  Herodotns  in  similar  eases :  the 
''tCns  have  a  wooden  ttatne  ((tfoiw)  of  Aphn- 
^  sf  BO  ftcatsiir.  which  has  lost  the  left  hand 
'•J  itatDD  of  age,  and  it  terminates  in  a  qnadtangu- 
^nn  instead  of  feet."    It  is  probable  that  he 
i)v  vu4ted  Syria  and  Palestine,  for  he  contrasts 
'•^f  brirat  that  grew  in  Eleia  with  the  byssna  of 
Hebrews  (v.  5.  %  3).    He  must  of  course  have 
<^.lcd  a  great  number  of  places  which  lay  between 
t  «  utmne  pmnta  which  have  been  mentioned. 
N'tiiiin  is  known  of  PansaniaB  except  what  we 
•an  ttun  his  own  book. 

^  Peritfceais  is  merely  an  Itinpmry.  Pausa- 
^tes  DO  general  description  of  a  country  or 
*Viifa  phce,  but  be  describes  the  things  as  be 
to  then.    Ilia  acennnt  ia  minute  ;  bat  it 
""'Jf  trier*  to  objecu  of  antiqiuty,  and  works  of 
♦SL  IIL 


art,  such  as  buildings,  temples,  statues,  and  pio- 
tuxes.  He  also  mentions  mountains,  rivera,  and 
Countuns,  and  the  mythological  stories  connected 
with  them,  ^tich  indeed  are  his  chief  indncemenu 
to  speak  of  thoia.  His  religious  (eding  was  strong, 
and  hia  belief  sure,  for  he  tdls  many  old  l^nds 
in  true  good  hith  and  seriousness.  His  style  has 
been  much  condemned  by  modem  critics,  scHue  ol 
whom  consider  it  a  sample  of  what  has  been  called 
the  Asiatic  styl&  Some  even  go  so  far  as  to  say 
that  hia  vrorda  an  wnmg^  ^aced,  and  that  it 
aeema  as  if  be  tried  to  make  hia  meaning  difflcalt 
to  discover.  But  if  we  except  some  corrupt  paa> 
■agea,  and  if  we  allow  that  his  order  of  worda  ia 
not  that  of  the  beet  Oteek  writers,  there  ia  hardly 
nnch  obscurity  to  a  person  who  is  competently 
acquainted  widt  Greek,  except  that  obscurity  which 
sometimea  is  owing  to  the  nattw.  He  makes  no 
attempt  at  entament ;  when  he  speaks  of  the  noUe 
works  of  art  that  he  saw,  the  very  brevity  and 
simplicity  with  which  he  describes  many  boMtifiil 
things,  present  them  to  ns  in  a  more  lively  manner 
than  the  description  of  a  conaoissenr,  who  often 
thinks  more  about  rounding  a  phrase  than  about 
the  thing  which  he  affects  to  describe.  With  the 
exception  of  Herodotus,  there  is  no  writer  of  an- 
tiquity, and  perhaps  none  of  modem  times,  who  has 
comprehended  so  many  valuable  fact*  in  a  small 
volume.  The  work  of  Paasanias  is  full  of  matter 
mythological,  historical,  and  artistic ;  nor  does  ha 
n^ect  matters  phyMcal  and  economicaL  His 
remaricB  on  eardiqoakes  (vii.  24).  on  the  soft  atone 
full  of  sea  shdls  (AtSot  Koyxirns)  used  in  the 
buildings  of  Megara,  on  the  byssus  nliove  referred 
to,  and  on  a  kind  of  ulk  warm  (vi.  26),  show  the 
minuteness  of  his  observation.  At  Patiae  he  was 
struck  with  the  het  (Tii.21.  S  14)tbatthelflniale* 
were  doable  the  number  of  the  mnle* ;  which  is 
ex|Jained  by  the  circnmataiwe  that  the  greater  part 
of  them  got  their  living  by  making  head-gear,  and 
weaving  cloth  from  the  bjssus  of  Klis.  He  has  thus 
preserved  a  valuable  record  of  the  growth  and 
eatablishment  of  manufacturing  industry  in  a  small 
Greek  town  in  the  second  century  of  our  aaia. 

Wheo  PansaniaB  visited  Greece,  it  was  not  yet 
despoiled  of  all  the  great  works  of  art.  The  coun- 
try was  still  rich  in  the  memoriala  of  the  unrivalled 
genius  of  the  Oreeks,  Pansaniaa  ia  not  a  critic  or 
connoissear  in  art,  and  what  ia  better,  he  doea  not 
pretend  to  hr  one ;  be  speaks  of  a  thing  just  as  he 
saw  it,  and  in  detail.  His  description  of  the  works 
of  Polygnoins  at  Delphi  (X.25--.S1),  the  paintings 
in  the  Poecile  at  Athena  (L  15),  the  treasuies  of 
art  collected  in  Elia  (v.  vi),  among  which  was  the 
Jupiter  of  Pheidiaa  (v.  10),  are  valuable  records, 
Kiaply  becRiUB  they  are  ^ain  facia.  Greece  waa 
still  noher  in  aeulpture  at  die  time  of  hiavisit  than 
in  pdntiM,  and  he  deacribea  works  of  all  the  great 
Greek  Bcal^ton,  both  in  marble  and  in  bronae ; 
nor  does  he  omit  to  mention  the  memwiala  of  the 
archaic  style  which  were  still  religiously  preserved 
in  the  templea  of  Greece. 

"Hie  fint  edition  of  Paniiniaa  waa  printed  at 
Veniee,  1&16,  fit).,  by  AMns,  bat  it  ia  very  ineor- 
recL  Xylander  (Holxraann)  commenced  an  edi- 
tion, which  was  Sniahed  by  Sylburg,  and  appeared 
with  the  Ijttin  version  of  Romolo  Amaaeo,  at 
Frankfort  on  the  Main,  1583,  fol.,  and  at  Hana<t, 
16)3.  The  edition  of  Ktthn,  Lnnog,  1666.  fol., 
also  contains  the  Latin  vnuon  of  Rrnnolo  Amaseo. 
which  was  fint  pabtished  at  Ram  in  J^47,  4tii^ 

Digitized  by  (aOOgle 


160 


PAUSANIAS. 


PAU3AN1AS. 


tiircumvsllatum.  He  defeated  the  aMailnntii  with 
Mine  Blaughter,  hot  did  not  follow  up  his  victory, 
and  Mcredy  lent  a  meuage  to  the  bcftipged.  At 
hb  fuggettion  a  dotation  wae  iMit  by  them  to 
hiouelf  and  the  sphon,  an  anniatiee  waa  cracluded 
with  the  exilei,  and  their  depntiea  wen  lent  to 
Spaita  to  plead  their  canie.  The  remit  wai,  that 
Sftem  GommiMionera  were  appointed,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Pauianias,  to  aettle  the  difierencea  of  the 
two  AUienUn  parties.  An  amneity  was  published, 
including  all  but  the  thirty  tyrants,  the  Eleven, 
and  the  Ten  who  bod  been  govemore  of  Peiiseent. 
PauHUiini  then  disbanded  his  forces  (Xen.  fleilei. 
n.  4.  §  28—39  ;  Pans.  iii.  5.  §  L  ;  Pint.  Lynnd. 
c  21).  On  his  return  to  Sparta,  however,  the 
opposite  party  brought  him  to  trial  before  a  court 
cotwsting  of  the  gerontai,  the  ephors,  and  the 
other  king  Agii.  Foarteen  of  the  geroate^  with 
king  Agia,  voted  for  his  condem  nation  ;  the  rest 
acquitted  him.    (Paua.  iil  5.  §2.) 

In  B.  a  395,  when  hostilities  broke  out  between 
Phocis  and  Thebes,  and  the  former  ap|>lied  to 
Sparta,  war  waa  decreed  againat  Thebes,  and 
Lyaandec  was  aent  into  Phodii  to  miia  all  the 
foroea  he  conld  in  that  quarter.  Pausaniat  wai  to 
join  him  on  an  appointed  day  with  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  troops.  These  collected  so  atowly,  that 
when  Lyiander  with  the  troops  which  he  had 
raised  reached  Haliartus,  Pausanias  had  not  ar- 
rived. A  battle  ensued  onder  the  walls  of  Haliai^ 
tna,  in  which  Lysander  was  alain.  Next  day 
Pkutaoiaa  rrached  the  spot,  but  the  arrival  of  an 
Athenian  army  rendered  him  unwilling  to  engage. 
A  council  of  war  was  held,  in  which  it  was  de- 
cided that  apjdication  should  be  made  for  permit 
sion  to  carry  away  the  dead  bodies  of  those  wlio 
had  been  alain  in  the  late  engagement.  Tbii  was 
only  granted  on  condition  that  Pausanias  should 
withdnw  his  forces  from  Boeotin  ;  and  these  terms 
were  accepted.  On  his  return  to  Sparta,  Pau- 
sanias was  impeached,  and,  besides  his  conduct  on 
this  last  occasion,  bis  leniency  to  Thraaybulus  and 
his  party  at  Peiiaeeus  was  agwn  brought  up 
against  him;  and  Pansanias,  seeing  that  a  fiiir 
trial  was  not  to  be  hoped  for,  went  into  voluntary 
exile,  and  waa  condnnned  to  death.  He  sought 
abclter  in  the  sanctuuy  of  Athene  Alea  at  Tegea, 
and  was  atill  living  here  in  B.  C.  385.  when 
Mantines  was  besieged  by  his  son  Agesipolia,  who 
succeeded  him  on  the  throne.  Pausanias,  who 
had  friendly  relations  with  the  leading  men  of 
Muntinea,  interceded  with  his  son  on  behalf  of  the 
city.  {Xen.  /feflen.  iit.  5.  §  17—25,  v.  2.  §  S— 
fi;Pau8.iii.5.S3-'7tPlut.JVaii.cS).)  Diodo- 
rus  (xiv.  17)  emmeouiiy  substitntet  Pautuiias  for 
Agis  in  connection  with  the  quarrel  between  the 
liaeedamonians  and  l^leane. 

Sl  An  Athenian  of  the  Deme  Cerameia.  cele- 
brated for  his  amorous  propensities  towards  those 
of  his  own  sex,  and  for  his  attachment  to  the  poet 
Agnthon.  Both  Plato  {Convimm,  p.  176,  a., 
180,  c. ;  comp.  Protag.  p.  31.5,  d.)  and  Xvnophon 
{Ommmim,  '8.  %  32)  introduce  him.  It  has  been 
supposed  that  Pausanias  was  the  author  of  a  so- 
pamte  erotic  treatise;  but  Athenaeus  (v.  p.'2t(;) 
affirms  that  no  treatise  of  the  kind  existed. 

4.  A  son  or  brother  of  Derdas.  {Schfi.  ad 
Thuc  L  61.)  He  appears  among  the  antngonistc 
of  king  Perdiocas. 

■  5.  King  of  Macedonia,  the  ton  and  successor  of 
Aeropni.    He  was  assnisinated  in  the  year  of  his 


accession  by  Amyutas  II.,  B.  c.  S94.  (Diad.  ai 

82,  84.) 


COIN  OP  pAU&sHiaa,  kino  op  uacxoowu..  i 

6.  A  pretender  to  the  thrane  of  Macedoni: 
According  to  the  scholiast  on  Aeachinea  (p.  7^-i 
ed.  Rfoske),  he  belonged  to  the  royal  fainiiy.  I! 
made  his  appearance  in  B.  c  368,  after  Alexaoil' 
II.,  the  son  of  Amyntas  II.,  had  been  aasassinsi" 
by  Ptolemaeus ;  and,  being  supported  by  nom^  -s 
adherents,  gained  possession  of  several  towns.  1.2 

3 dice,  the  widow  of  Amyntas,  sent  to  nqocat  tiu 
d  of  the  Athsnian  general,  Ipkientea,  who  etl 
pelled  Paunnias  from  the  kingdom.  (AeaHtinr^ 
<U  faiia  Leg.  c.  23,  p.  81,  ed.  Steph. ;  Con.  Nepw 
Iplucr.c'i.) 

7.  A  Macedonian  youth  of  distiDgniafaed  &n:i.'ii 
&ora  the  province  of  Orestis.  He  was  one  of  tM 
body-giMrd  of  king  Philip,  who,  on  acoonnt  of  u 
beauty,  was  much  attached  to  him.  Percania 
himself  in  danger  of  being  supplanted  in  tbe  s5.« 
don  of  Philip  by  a  rival  also  called  Pansanias.  LrJ 
in  the  most  opprobrious  manner,  assailed  the  littor; 
who  complained  to  his  friend  Attains,  and  tona 
after  perished  in  battle  with  tlw  Illyriana.  AoAA 
contrived  to  take  the  most  odious  rei-eng«  on  Pss^ 
nnias,  who  complained  of  the  outrage  to  Philip^ 
But,  apparently  <sa  account  of  his  relationthip  t>j 
Attalus,  and  because  he  needed  his  serricee,  Pi.Lip 
declined  to  inflict  any  punishment  on  Attalua.  Pin- 
saniaa  accordingly  directed  his  vengeanoe  agaiiu'i 
Philip  himaeif.  An  opportunity  presented  itwU  ■< 
the  festival  held  by  Philip  at  Aegae,  u,  in  a  mi.*-' 
nificent  procession,  Philip  approached,  haiinp  i-- 
reeled  hia  guards  to  keep  at  a  distance,  as  thooirn 
on  such  an  occasion  he  had  no  need  of  them.  I^u- 
saniaa  rushed  forwards  from  the  crowd,  and,  dmn-i 
ing  a  lai^  Celtic  swurd  from  beneath  his  divssj 
plunged  it  into  the  king's  ude.  The  nmfdrM| 
forthwith  nudied  towards  the  gates  of  the  tevii.| 
where  horses  were  ready  for  him.  He  was,  hon-' 
ever,  closely  pursued  by  some  officers  of  the  king't 
guard,  and,  having  stumUed  and  fallen,  ws«  if 
spatched  by  them  on  the  ^ot.  Suspicion  mvJ 
on  Olympiat  and  Alexander  of  having  tieen  pr  >T 
to  the  deed.  According  to  Justin,  it  was  OlvmpiB' 
who  provided  the  horses  Sat  the  flight  of  Pnutaniu 
and  when  his  corpse  was  cmcified  she  placed  i 
crown  of  gold  upon  the  head,  caused  the  bodr  u 
be  humt  over  the  remains  of  her  hnsband,  W 
erected  a  monument  to  hira  in  the  same  pisce, 
oTen  instituted  yearly  rites  in  memory  of  hiin. 
The  sword  with  which  he  had  assassinated  thr 
king  she  dedicated  to  Apollo.  The  suspicion 
resuril  to  Alexander  is  probably  totally  unfoundsi. 
There  was  likewise  a  story  that  PaiuanisK.  whilt 
meditating  revenge^  having  asked  the  Bophi!>t  Mtt- 
mocrates  which  was  the  shortest  way  to  fame,  tlx 
latter  replied,  that  it  was  by  killing  the  man  vbo 
had  petfbrmed  the  greatest  achievements.  T&m 


Digitized  by  Google 


PAUSANIAS. 
took  finee  in  B.  c.  336.    (Diod.  xvi. 
n.  M  ;  Jutin.  ii:  6,  7  ;  Pbt.  jUktl  c.  9,  10.) 

I.  An  ofiper  in  the  Mfvin  of  Alnutden  On 
m  opoire  of  Svdes  be  wu  afipotnted  to  the  eom- 
■itJoTtkcitadeL    (Anuui,  L  17- §  8.) 

i,  A  niirt  of  Theinaly,  with  whom  the  cele- 
Uattd  Un fidi  is  loTc  [Lais.] 

■4.  .Iceaf^na  lo  woane  uxoimt*  (Psui.  ii.  33. 
1  t).llii  nwHliii  of  Haipalni  [Harpaluk], 
«M  I  ea  uaed  PMuuuas.  [C.  P.  M.] 

PAt'^A'NlAS  (nauo(D<cu),  tha  author  of  the 
TUft^ftirtu  hfti  been  supposed  to  be  s 
sauit  «f  LjSjm.     The  pouage  in  which  thi* 
txM  k  feanded  it  in  his  own  worit  (v.  I&  §  7). 
Tu  um  when  he  trnvelled  aad  lived  i»  fixed 
■'^.-i-cnudj  hj  Tstious  paanges.    The  Uteat 
Krau  wnyerow  whom  he  mentions  are  Antoninns, 
Tint.  kIund  he  odh  the  famier  Antoninns  <  viii. 
41^1),  and  hia  aacccssor  Manus  Antoninus, 
sfe«  he  alk  the  second  Antoninus  (viii.  43. 
f  4 1.  He  abides  to  Antanhtua  lening  MaRni 
f  <  iii  laoccMor,  and  to  die  defeat  of  the  Gamut 
vti  SuBUitnt  by  Marait.    The  mat  battle 
■i-i  the  Qnadi  took  place  A.  D.  If4.  (Dion 
('^  luL  8.)    Aurelius  wu  again  enga^  in 
Allies  with  the  Sannatians,  Quadi,  and  other 
-Hwiaas,  in  a.i>.  179,  bat  at  be  died  in  A.D. 
i*"'!.  and  Piamniia  doe*  not  nentirai  hia  death, 
i^tebly  he  tefen  to  hit  cwtier  cannp^gns.  Me 
iku  iboelaK  writing  hit  eighth  book  after  a.  d. 
}'t.  In  a  pussge  in  the  tcTenth  book  (20.  §  6) 
\r  s4}-(  ihu  he  had  not  described  the  Odeion  of 
Krt4dn  in  his  account  of  Attica  (lib.  i.),  because 
B  nt  tnt  then  boUt.    Merodet  was  a  contempo- 
an  tf  f'm  and  Marens,  and  died  in  the  latter 
if  ite        of  Marciit. 
TV  Itinenuy  of  Paosanias,  which  it  in  ten 
centaint  a  description  of  Attica  and  Memria 
:  l.CinBitfaia,Sicfonia,  Phbasia.  and  Argolis(iL), 
LKnica  {m.),  Mesaenia (It.),  Elis  (v.  vi.),  Achaaa 
■VLi,  Artadis  (viii.),  Boeetia  (ix),  Pfaorit  (x.). 
Ha  *i4k  ihows  that  he  visited  moat  of  the  places 
I  >  tkw  diriuons  of  Greece,  a  faa  which  is  cleatly 
(Tmititied  by  the  minuteness  and  particularity 
' '    description.    Bat  he  also  travelled  much  in 
( ff  (MiBtries,    A  potaace  in  the  eighth  book 
1 4. 5]  appears  to  prove  that  he  had  been  at 
'!'■(.  ad  UMthei  passage  (x.  21.  §  1)  it  slill 
'^^teihcpaipoae.    He  qieaka  of  wnng  a  hymn 
'  -  I'ndmt  «n  a  triangukr  stele  in  the  toinple  irf  ttia 
Liwu  Anmon.  near  the  altar  which  Ptolemaeiit, 
t«  mh  of  Idgus,  dedicated  to  Amnion  (ix.  16. 
i  4  He  ilw  vitited  Delot  (ix.  40.  9  5),  nt  we 
ifrr  Iran  hu  mode  of  descriptton,  which  is  exactly 
ihu  of  Herodotat  in  nmilar  cases :  the 
ivUia  hm  a  wooden  statue  ((rfaiw)  of  Aphro- 
Iac  of  so  jmat  site,  which  haa  lost  the  left  hand 
>r  ram  of  age,  and  it  terminates  in  a  qnadrangu- 
ianead  of  feeL"    It  is  prabaUe  that  he 
t'<tTMhdE^ria  and  Palestine,  for  he  contnuu 
bfMi  tliat  grew  in  Eleia  with  the  bytias  of 
H^rewB  (v.  5.  §  2).    He  most  of  course  have 
^jultd  a  gnu  number  of  placpt  which  lay  between 
Htrmie  points  which  have  been  mentioned. 
■>nlu9f  11  known      Paosanias  exc^t  what  we 
'Xb  him  his  own  book, 
lit  Psitgesis  is  merely  an  ItiDemry.  Pansa- 
gi>»  no  genenl  description  of  a  country  or 
nngftplice,  btrt  be  describes  the  things  as  he 
to  iheiB.    Hit  account  is  minnte  ;  bni  it 
^tt  iriot  In  objcett  of  anti^iuty,  and  works  of 


PAUSANIAS.  ISI 

art,  such  as  baUdingt.,  templet,  ttalnet,  and  pfe- 
tttnc  H«  aho  mentions  moiinlafaiB,  riven,  and 
fcnotuns,  and  the  mythological  akiiies  oraoected 
with  them,  which  indeed  are  his  chief  inducements 
to  speak  of  them.  His  religions  feeling  vraa  Strong, 
and  his  belief  sure,  for  be  telU  many  old  legends 
in  true  good  fiiith  and  serinusnpts.  His  style  has 
been  much  condemned  by  modem  critict,  some  ot 
whom  conuder  it  a  sample  of  what  hot  been  called 
the  Asiatic  style.  Some  even  go  so  far  as  to  My 
that  his  woids  are  wrongly  placed,  and  that  it 
teems  aa  if  he  tried  to  make  his  meanii^  difficult 
to  discover.  Bnt  if  we  exoept  some  ootrupt  paa- 
(igea,  and  if  we  aUow  that  hit  order  of  words  is 
not  that  of  the  beat  Greek  writets,  there  it  hardly 
much  oboenrity  to  a  person  who  is  c<«Dpelently 
acquainted  with  Greek,  except  that  obscurity  which 
sometimes  it  owing  to  the  matter.  He  makes  no 
attempt  at  ornament ;  when  he  speaks  of  the  noble 
works  of  art  that  he  saw,  the  very  brevity  and 
simplicity  with  whieh  he  describes  many  boMtifnl 
things,  present  them  to  us  in  a  more  lively  manner 
than  the  deKription  of  a  connoisseur,  who  often 
thinkt  more  about  rounding  a  phiate  than  about 
the  thing  which  he  affects  to  describe.  With  the 
exception  of  Herodotus,  there  ia  no  writer  of  an- 
tiquity, and  perhaps  none  of  modem  times,  who  baa 
oomprdteBded  so  many  valnaUe  faeu  in  a  amaU 
vohniie.  The  work  of  PmsHataa  is  fhll  of  matter 
mythological,  hiatorical,  and  artistic  ;  nor  does  he 
neglect  matters  physical  and  economicaL  His 
remarks  on  eartbqoitites  (vii.  24),  on  the  soft  stone 
full  of  tea  thells  (Xl0os  Korfxinis)  used  in  thn 
bnildings  of  Megan,  on  the  byssns  above  referred 
to,  and  on  a  kind  of  silk  worm  (vi.  26),  show  the 
minnteness  of  his  observation.  At  Patiae  he  was 
struck  with  the  bet  (vii.  21.  §  14)  that  the  female* 
were  double  the  number  of  the  males ;  which  is 
explained  by  the  cirenmstance  that  the  greater  part 
of  them  got  thrir  living  by  making  head-gear,  and 
weaving  cloth  frmn  the  byvsns  of  Elis.  He  baa  thua 
preserved  a  valuable  record  of  the  growth  and 
establishment  of  manabetnriog  indutt^  in  a  tmall 
Greek  town  in  the  tecond  century  of  our  aeia. 

When  Pausanias  viuted  Greece,  it  was  not  yet 
despoiled  of  all  dw  great  worka  of  art.  The  conn- 
try  was  still  ridi  in  tba  memoriakof  theanrivalled 
genins  of  the  Grceki.  Pausanias  is  not  a  critic  or 
eoonmsseur  in  art,  and  what  is  better,  he  does  not 
pretend  to  be  one  ;  he  speaks  of  a  thing  just  as  ho 
■aw  it,  and  in  detaiL  Hit  description  of  the  works 
of  Poiygnotns  at  Delphi  (x.25— SI),  the  puntings 
m  tile  Poeetle  at  Aliens  (L  \&%  tiie  treasures  of 
art  colleeted  in  EUs  (v.  vii  among  whieh  was  tbe 
Jupiter  of  Phddias  (v.  10),  are  valudde  reeocds, 
simply  because  they  are  plain  bets.  Greece  was 
still  richer  in  sculpture  at  the  time  of  his  visit  than 
in  painting,  and  ho  descttbes  works  of  alt  the  great 
Greek  ocui^ptara,  both  in  marble  and  in  bronae  ; 
nor  does  he  mnit  to  mention  the  memorials  of  the 
archaic  style  which  were  still  religiously  preserved 
in  the  temples  of  Greece. 

The  first  edition  of  Pausanias  was  printed  at 
Venice,  1516,  fol.,  by  Aldns,  but  it  is  very  incor- 
rect Xylander  (Holonann)  commenced  an  edi- 
tion, lAkb  was  finished  hj  ^IbniKandappeajvd 
with  the  I^tin  verrion  of  Romolo  Anaseo,  at 
Praakfoit  on  the  Main,  1583,  fol.,  and  at  HaiuMU 
1613.  The  edition  of  KUbn,  Ldpog,  1696.  fol., 
alto  contains  the  Ijitin  version  of  Rmnolo  Amaseo. 
wbieh  wna  first  published  at  Rone  in  1547,  4t« 

Digitized  by  Coogle 


102 


PAUSIAS. 


PAUS(A& 


The  «diUon  af  C.  G.  Kebelis,  Leifnig,  1822— 
1826,  5  vftli.  8vo,  hu  an  improvMl  text,  and  the 
corrected  version  of  Amateo,  with  «  copioni  com- 
mentary and  index.  The  edition  of  Imm.  Bekicer, 
Berlin,  1826—7*  2  fol%.  8vo,  is  foonded  ulely  on 
the  Paiii  M&  1410,  and  the  fnr  derbrtiom  from 
the  text  are  noted  by  tho  editor  ;  then  is  a  vety 
good  index  to  this  edition.  The  latent  edition  i* 
by  J.  II.  C.  Schubart  and  C  Walx,  Leipzig, 
18:t»— 40,  3  vols.  8vo.  There  is  a  French  tran»- 
lation  hy  ClnTier,  with  the  Greek  text  collated 
after  the  Paris  MS&  Paris,  18U,  &c,  8  vols.  Sm 
The  I.itcHt  Oerman  translation  is  by  E.  Wiedasch, 
Munich,  1826— '29,  4  vols.  8to.  There  b  an 
Knglinh  tmnfilntion  by  Thomas  Taylor,  the  trans- 
hitiir  of  Plato  and  Aristotle,  which  in  some  pas- 
sacew  is  vi>ry  incorrect.  [Q-  L.] 

l'AUSA'NIAS(Ibiwai>lat).  1.  A  oommentotor 
An  lleracleltua,  hence  sumained  'HpawAsiriffnft, 
(Ding.  Lnert.  ix.  15.) 

'2.  A  liacednemonian  historian,  who,  according 
to  Suidaa  (>•*'.),  wrote,  Tltpl  'EKKtindyrov,  Aaxm- 

mviv  foprwr.  He  is  probably  the  author  lefened 
to  by  Aelian  and  Airivi  (Taelio.  c.  1)  as  having 
written  on  the  Babjeet  of  Taetica.    [W.  M.  Q.] 

PAUSA'NIAS  (nawBviui),  the  name  of  two 
Grade  pVyaiciiina. 

1.  A  native  of  Sicily  in  the  fifth  century  tLC, 
who  belonged  to  the  family  of  the  Asclepiadae, 
and  whose  father's  name  was  Anchitoi.  He  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  Empedoeles,  who  dedicated 
to  him  his  poem  on  Nature.  (Diog.  LaerL 
viii.  2.  §  60  ;  Suidas,  «.  v.  'Awovt  ;  Oalen,  Da 
MttA.  AM.  i.  I.  vol.  X.  p.  6.)  There  is  ex- 
tant a  Greek  epigram  oii  this  Pansaiiias,  which 
is  attributed  in  the  Greek  Anthology  to  Simonides 
(vii.  508),  but  by  Diogenes  IdeVtias  (L  e.)  to 
Empedoeles  The  latter  opinion  appears  to  be 
more  probable,  aa  he  could  hardly  be  known  to 
Simonides,  who  died  a  c.  467.  It  is  also  donbtfol 
whether  he  was  6or»,  or  buried,  at  Gela  in  Sicily, 
as  in  thia  same  epigram  Diogenei  Laiirtius  reads 
I9p«fw  Nao,  and  tha  Ondc  AntfaoU^y  49a^ 
Ttluu  Perhaps  the  former  reading  is  the  mora 
correct,  as  it  seems  to  be  implied  by  Diogenes 
Laeitius  that  Pausanins  was  yonnger  than  Empe- 
doeles, and  we  have  no  notice  of  his  dying  young, 
or  being  outlived  by  him, 

2.  A  physician  who  attended  Cnterus,  one  of 
the  generals  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  to  whom 
the  king  addressed  a  letter  when  he  heard  he  waa 
going  to  give  his  parent  hellebore,  enjoining  him 
to  be  cautions  in  the  use  of  so  powerful  a  medir 
cine,  probably  about  a.  c  324.  (Plut  Aitx. 
c41.)  [W.  A.G.] 

PAUSA'NrAS  (nauffwiat),  artisU.  I.  A 
statuary,  of  Apollonin,  made  the  statues  of  Apollo 
and  Callisto,  which  fonned  a  part  of  the  great 
votive  oaring  of  the  Tegeans  at  Qlympia.  He 
flourished,  therefore,  about  &CL  400.  (Paua.  x.  9. 
§  3  ;  Daedalus  11.) 

2,  A  painter,  mendoned  by  AUienaeus  n  a 
wepv^rfM^i,  but  otherwise  anknown.  (Ath.  aiii. 
p.567,k)  [P.S.I 

PAU'SIAS  (Tlmo-lat),  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guishod  painters  of  the  best  school  and  the  Lmtt 
period  of  Qmk  art,  was  a  contemporary  of  Ans- 
toides,  Meluthins,  and  Apelles  (about  b.c.  360 — 
M0\  and  a  disciide  of  Punphiliu.  Ha  had  pre- 
Tiously  been  mstnueid  fay  hia  bthar  Btietas,  who 


livod  at  Sieyon,  whoe  also  Fanoas  puaed  Ui 
life.  He  was  thus  perpetually  bmiliar  vitfa  tboai 
high  principles  of  art  which  the  authority  of  Pub- 
philus  had  estaUished  at  Sicyoo,  and  with  tbof« 
great  artistt  who  nsort  to  that  ci^,  of  whidi  PUi'vi 
m^dm/iimUapairiafiebom. 

The  deputanent  the  art  which  PansiBs  non 
practised,  and  in  which  lie  received  the  inatmcti-<Bi 
of  Pamphilus,  waa  painting  in  encaustic  with  the 
ofttnim,  and  Pliny  calls  him  priatMrn  ta  kte  pentn 
nobilem.  Indeed,  according  to  the  same  writer,  Ku 
restoration  of  the  paintings  of  Polygnotns,  on  the 
walls  of  the  temple  at Thespiae, exhibited  astrikinc 
inferiority,  because  Uie  eifbrt  waa  made  in  a  depart- 
ment not  his  own,  namely,  with  the  fwaed. 

Pansias  was  the  first  who  appUed  encsusik 
painting  to  the  decoration  of  the  ceilings  and  walls 
of  hoaaei.  Nothing  of  this  kind  had  been  piac 
tiaed  befon  his  time,  except  the  punting  of  the 
citings  of  temples  with  sura. 

Tho  bvourite  subjects  of  Paanas  were  smaif 
panel-pictures,  chiefly  of  boy^  His  rivab  im- 
puted his  taste  for  such  small  pietnrea  to  hia  want 
of  ability  to  paint  fiut:  irtimapoa  he  executed  s 
pieture  u  a  boy  hi  a  nwlt  day,  and  this  pictinv 
became  famoas  under  vnb  mate  of  AsMerwaoc  is 
day's  woric). 

Another  celebiated  pictare,  no  doubt  in  t>.e 
same  style,  was  the  portrait  of  Glyceia,  a  flow<-r. 
girl  of  his  native  city,  of  whom  he  was  enamoural 
when  a  young  man.  The  combined  force  of  his 
afieetkn  for  hu  aiatresa  and  for  his  art  led  him  Ut 
strive  to  imitate  the  flowers,  of  which  she  msde 
the  gariands  that  she  sold  ;  and  he  thoa  acquii^ 
the  greatest  skill  in  flower-painting.  The  fnh  nf 
these  atodies  was  a  picture  of  Olyccra  with  a  gac- 
land,  which  was  known  in  Pliny's  tinae  as  xkt 
St^iait^iioeoi  (gartand-weaver)  or  fiHyfcnsqpofii 
(garland-seller),  A  eopy  of  this  picture  (epwrm* 
pkoit)  was  botuht  by  L.  LocuUus  at  the  Dionvsis 
at  Athens  for  the  great  sum  of  two  talents. 

Another  painting  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  as  iht 
finest  specimen  of  Panaias's  larger  pictorea :  it  wa« 
prnerved  in  Ui«  portico  of  Ponj^j  at  Ronw. 
This  pietwn  was  lemukable  for  atnkiiig  effects  ot 
foreshortening,  and  of  light  and  shade.  It  repir- 
senting  a  sacrifice :  the  ox  waa  shown  in  ita  whtit 
length  in  a  front  and  not  a  side  view  (that  is,  powep 
fully  foreshortened) :  this  figure  was  painted  hlsei:, 
wh^  the  people  in  attendance  were  placed  in  i 
strong  white  fight,  and  the  shadow  of  the  ox  w 
made  to  fidl  upon  them:  the  e^ct  was  thutsH 
the  figures  seemed  to  stand  out  boldly  tnm  lie 
picture.  Pliny  says  that  this  style  of  puntiiijt 
was  first  invented  by  Pansias ;  and  that  many  bal 
tried  to  imitMe  it,  bat  none  with  equal  ancceis. 
(Plin.  H.N.  XXXV,  II.  a.  40.) 

Pansanias  (ii.  27.  §  3)  mention!  two  other 
punttngs  of  Pausias,  which  adorned  the  Tbola* 
At  Epidaurua  The  one  represented  Love,  hsrinji 
laid  aside  his  bow  and  arrows,  and  holding  a  IjR, 
which  be  has  taken  up  in  their  stead :  Uie  othtr 
Drunkamun  (H<ffq),  druiking  out  of  a  glaaa  gob- 
let, throogh  which  her  fiue  was  TinUa. 

Most  of  the  puntings  of  Pauuaa  were  prohiUy 
transported  to  Rome,  with  the  other  treasnm  of 
Sicyonian  art,  in  the  aedileahip  of  Scaurua,  whm 
the  state  of  Sicyon  was  compelled  to  sell  all  ibe 
pictures  whidi  were  public  property,  in  wder  to 
pay  its  debts.  (Plin.  L  c) 

Pliny  (La  S  SI)  muiilona  Ariatblaiii^  du  idb  ' 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PAUSON. 


PEDABITUS. 


168 


4  iimfk  of  Puuiai,  and  Mechopwiea,  another 
hn  dodplN.  [P.  S.] 

PAUSIRAS  (TlaMTipms),  or  PAUSIRIS  (IIov- 
1.  Sob  of  Amynanu,  the  rebel  utnp  of 
UpL  [AimiTAKDs.]  Notwithetaading  his  b- 
cr'i  rrndt,  he  wm  appomted  by  the  Penian 
jcf  to  tat  Htrapj  of  Egfft.  (Herod,  iii.  Ifi.) 
1  Om  of  the  leaden  of  tlte  l^iyptiaiia  in  their 
nait  ipiM  Ptolony  Epiphane*.  The  rebel  chiefo 
td  laie  theuudve*  matten  of  Lycopolia,  but 
Kit  mUe  to  hold  oat  againit  Poi^cratea,  the 
vDtni  cS  Ptolemy,  and  they  aurrendered  them- 
(Im  u  the  imny  of  the  kin^,  vho  cauaed  them 
Uubtpot  to  death,  BiC.  184.  (P(riyb.xziil  16.) 
'«!)ccniag  the  araunataacea  and  period  of  thia 
mk,  «e  LetmoBe  {Comm.  tmr  flmcriptuni  da 
a»lMLtk-33.  Paiia,  1B4I).  [E.  H.  R] 

PA  LSI 'STRATUS  (n»ff(ffTp«tTo*>,  a  Rho- 
iK.  «lii>  WW  appointed  to  comnmnd  the  forcea  of 
K  npyblic  in  B.  c;  1 97  ;  he  landed  in  the  die- 
tict  of  Ana  Miner  called  Perasa  with  a  conai- 
miit  uray,  defeated  the  Macedonian  general 
^ut-xrasM,  and  reduced  the  whole  of  Peraaa,  but 
£tti  in  taking  Stntoniceia.  (Lir.  xzziil  18). 
hrne  the  war  with  Antiocbtia  he  waa  appointed 
I  osiBand  the  Rfaodian  fleet  (&c.  191),  but 
•innl  the  Ronana  too  late  to  take  part  in  the 
icm  nret  Poly^raaidaa.  (Id.  zxarL  45.)  TbefoU 
°*ii!f  iprng  (b.  c.  1 90)  he  put  to  aea  early  with 
itwt  of  thuty-ux  ahipa,  but  (ufiicred  himaelf  to 

*  ^KonA  by  Ptdyzenidaa,  who  pretended  to 
Btt:  bitD  negotiatiaiia  with  him,  and  haring  thna 
vIM  bin  into  aecnrity  auddoity  attacked  and 
>ibUj  defeated  him.    Almoit  all  hia  ahipa  were 

K  fonk,  and  PainiatmtDB  himaelf  alain 
■ble  ninlr  attcsipting  to  force  hia  way  through 
tte  anf'i  fleet,    (  Li?,  xxxrii.  9,  10— 1 1  ;  Ap- 
Sjr.  23, 24  ;  PoljhL  xxL  5  ;  Polyaen.  t.  27.) 
Apn  alU  him  Paiudmachua.        [E.  H.  B,] 

PAUSON  (OmrMr),  a  Greek  painter,  of  whom 
'Fn  SnJe  i(  kiwwn,  bnt  who  ia  of  aome  importance 
•n  tmont  of  the  manner  in  which  be  ia  inen- 
Arietotle  in  the  following  paaaage  (PoeL 

which  nndoabledly  meana  that  while,  in 
P^'Btra;  an,  Dionysina  repreaented  them  juat  as 
1^  uc  nmber  inore  nftr  leu  beantifol  than  the 

«f  himan  kind,  Polygnotna  on  the  one 
iomted  then  with  an  expreaaion  of  ideal 
'ti^iWrn,  while  Panaon  delighted  in  imitating 

•  ^jivudefeetiTe  or  r^pulaive,  and  waa  in  flut  a 
!*iitn  o(  caricatarea.  In  another  paaaage,  Aria- 
^  «T«  that  the  yonng  ought  not  to  look  upon 
^  pnutei  of  Panaon,  but  thoae  of  Polygnotua 
••Krianyotharaniat  who  is  >Wu(*»-  {PolU.  riii.  5. 
\'..\ 

Pran  thne  allniioRa  it  may  aafely  be  inferred 
Pbbmq  lind  unewhat  earlier  than  the  time 
\n«atfe.    A  more  exact  determination  of  hia 
^  a  enoed  from  two  allvaiona  in  Aiiatophanea 
i^'iRmhi  Paaaon,  if  thia  peraon  ia,  aa  the  Scho- 
^  ud  Soidaa  anppoeed,  the  aatne  aa  the  painter 
'  Wj^ih.  AAarn,  854  ;  PbU.  602  ;  Sdud.  If.  ec  ; 
^■1-  t- «.  TlaaMmt  rr^xiTtpos)  ;  bat  thia  is 
»n  dmbifal,  and  the  paaaagea  aeem  mther  to  refer 
'■"      wretched  paiaaite  or  tnendicaot.  (Comp. 
t-  c.  'AwxAifaieuM'  ^dpfiaitov, )     A  ■jurioni 
ii  totd  of  Panaon  br  Plutarch  {de  Pyth. 
"w-i  p.396,d),  Aelian  [V.  II.  xir.  15),  and 
^  {^limoatL.  Emm.  24).     In  the  M8S.  of 


Ariitotle  and  Lucian  the  name  ia  frequently  writ- 
ten Ilitffaw'  and  iWiraw.  [P. 

PAX,  the  peraon ification  of  peace,  was  wor- 
ahipped  at  Rome,  where  a  teatival  waa  celebrated 
in  her  honour  and  that  of  Salua,  on  the  30th  of 
April  (Ov./W.  i.  711;  Juv.  i.  115;  Plin. 
H.  N.  xxxTi.  fi  ;  OelL  xtL  8.)  [L.  S.] 

PAXAEA,  the  wife  of  Pomponiua  Labeo. 
[Labko,  Pumponiub.] 

PA'XAMUS  (nd{a/iof),  a  writer  on  rariona 
anbjecta.  Snidaa  (t,  e.)  mentions  that  he  wrote  a 
woik  called  BoMmmf,  in  two  hooka  ;  also  two 
booka  on  the  art  of  dyeing  (fio^urd),  two  on  hua- 
bandry,  ahd  a  work  entitled  i<iA*i^*x'^t  which 
Suidaa  explains  (according  to  the  emendation  of 
Knater,  who  giTei  jtrri  for  the  old  reading  in\  to 
be  an  erotic  work,  ittpi  aitrxpi'  irxnfuiTfy.  Some 
&BgmenU  from  the  treatiae  on  fauibandry  are  pre- 
■erred  in  the  Qeoponica.  Paxamua  also  wrote  a 
culinary  woric,  entitled  Afofrrvrunl,  which,  Snidaa 
Btatea,  was  arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  To  this 
work  an  allusion  ia  probably  made  by  Athenaeua 
(U.  p.S76,d).  [W.M.G.] 

PAZALIAS,  an  engraver  on  preciona  stones, 
whose  time  is  unknown.  There  is  a  gem  of  hie, 
repreaenting  a  female  bacchanal,  riding  on  a  cen- 
taur, which  she  governs  with  a  thyrsus.  {^Unity 
GmiM,  No.  26.)  tP-  S.] 

PEDA'NIUS.  1.  T.  PmANiUB,  the  first 
centurion  of  the  principea,  waa  distinguished  for 
hia  bravery  in  the  second  Punic  war,  &C.212. 
(Liv.  xxT.  14  ;  Val.  Max.  iii.  2.  §20.) 

2.  PsDANius,  one  of  the  legates  of  Augnatna, 
who  presided  in  the  court,  when  Herod  accosed 
his  own  (ona.  (Joseph.  B.  J.  i.  27.  g  3.) 

3.  Pedanius  Secundum,  praefectua  urbi  in  the 
reign  of  Nero,  was  killed  by  one  of  his  own  slaves. 
(Tac.  Amn.  xiv.  42.) 

4.  PxDANias  Costa,  known  only  fiwn  coins, 
from  which  we  leam  that  he  waa  legatua  u  Brutua 
in  the  civil  waia. 


COIN  or  PIDANIirS  COSTA. 

5.  PsDANius  Costa,  waa  passed  over  by  Vitel* 
Una  in  hia  disposal  of  the  consulship  in  a.  d.  69, 
because  Pedanius  had  been  an  enemy  of  Nero. 
(Tac.  IliiL  ii.  71.) 

6.  PxDANiUB,  a  Roman  horae^oldier,  whose 
bravery  at  the  capture  of  Jemsnlem  by  Titos,  is 
recorded  by  Josephus  {B.  </.  vi.  2.  $  8). 

PED.VRITUSorPAEDA'RETUS{n»Wp«w, 
TTaiMpsTot),  a  Lacedaemonian,  the  son  of  Leon, 
was  sent  out  to  serve  in  conjunction  with  Astyo- 
chits,  and  after  the  capture  of  lasus  waa  appointed 
to  station  himself  at  Chios,  late  in  the  summer  of 
&c.  412.  (Thuc.  viii.  28.)  Having  marched  by 
land  from  Miletns,  he  reached  Erythrae,  and  then 
crossed  over  to  Chios  just  nt  the  time  when  appli- 
cation was  made  by  the  Lesbians  to  Astyochus  ki 
aid  in  a  revolution  which  they  meditated.  But, 
through  the  reluctance  of  the  Chians,  and  the  re- 
fiual  of  Pedoritua,  Aatyochus  iraa  compelled  to  • 


184 


PEDILrS. 


PEDIU9. 


atMudcm  the  project  (c.  3:2,  S3).  Itritated  hy  hU 
diMippointmaiit,  Aitfochu  tnraed  a  deaf  «u  to  the 
applicatiotL  which  tfis  Chknt  madfl  for  uaiataiiGe 
when  the  Athaniui  fortified  Ddphinium,  and 
Pedaritoa  in  hie  deapatches  to  Sparta  eompkined 
of  the  admiral's  conduct,  in  connqnenoe  of  which 
a  commiMion  was  lent  out  to  iaqnire  into  it,  (Tbac. 
viii.  38,  40.)  Pedoritoa  hinuetf  seenw  to  have 
acted  with  great  harshneas  at  Chios,  in  conieqnence 
of  which  aome  Chian' exiles  laid  complaints  against 
him  at  Sparta,  and  his  mother  Telentia  adminis- 
tered a  n-btike  to  him  in  a  letter.  (Plot.  Apapkik. 
Lac.  p.  241,  d).  Meantime  the  Athenian!  con- 
tinned  thdr  operatiMU  at  Chine,  and  had  completed 
their  wnki.  Pedaritn*  sent  to  Rhodes,  where  the 
Peloponnnian  fleet  was  lying,  saying  that  Chios 
would  fall  into  the  hands  of  uie  Athenians  ualeia 
the  whole  Peloponnesian  armament  came  to  its 
aticcour.  He  himself  meantime  made  a  sudden 
attack  on  the  naval  camp  of  the  Athenians,  and 
stormed  it ;  but  the  main  body  of  the  Athenians 
coming  up  he  was  defeated  aitd  alsin,  in  the  ban- 
ning of  a.  a  41 1.   (Thne.  nil.  55.)  [aP.M.] 

PEDA'RIUS,  L.  COMI'NUJS.  [Cohihius, 
No.  8.] 

PEDIA'NUS,  ASCO'NIUS.  [Asconius.] 
PE'DI  AS  (ncSidr),  a  daughter  of  Menys  of  La- 
cedaemon,  lud  the  wHe  of  Caranos,  king  a  Attica, 
from  whom  an  Attic  phyle  and  demoe  derived  thnr 

name  (ApoIW.  iii.  U.  §  5  ;  Plut.  Tbmmt.  14  ; 
Slepfi.  Byi.*.  t..)  [L.S.] 

PEDIA'SIMUS,  JOANNES.  [Joannbs, 
No.  61] 

PE'DIUS.  1.  Q.  Paniuit,  the  grmt-nephew 
of  the  dictator  C.  Jojius  Caesar,  being  the.  grandson 
of  Julia,  Caesar's  eldest  sister.  This  is  the  state- 
ment of  Suetonius  (Cbssor,  83),  but  Glandorp  has 
conjectured  {Onom.  p.  432),  not  without  reason, 
that  Pedius  may  have  been  the  son  of  tiie  dic- 
tator's sister,  since  «e  find  .hm  grown  up  Nod 
discharging  important  daties  in  Cmsb^  lintime. 
The  name  of  Pediua  firat  occurs  in  B.  C  57,  when 
he  waa  serving  as  legates  to  hie  nnde  in  Oanl. 
(Caea.  B,  G.  ij.  1.)  In  b.c,  55,  Pedius  became  a 
candidate  for  the  curule  aedileship  with  Cn.  Ptan- 
cius  and  others,  but  he  lost  his  Section.  (Cic,  pro 
PUmc  7,  33 :  req>ecting  the  interiffetation  of  these 
passages,  see  Wuodw,  I'rolegomena,  p.  Ixxxiii,  &e. 
to  his  edition  of  Cicero's  oration  pro  Pliateio.) 
On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war  in  b.  a  49, 
Pedius  naturally  joined  Caesar.  During  Caesar** 
campaign  in  Greece  against  Pompey,  B.  c.  48, 
Pedius  remained  in  Italyi  having  been  raised  to 
tba  praetorship,  and  in  the  oonns  of  that  year  ha 
defeated  and  slew  Mikt  in  the  nri^boarhood  of 
Thurii.  At  the  beginning  of  &c.  45,  we  find 
Pedius  serving  as  legatns  t^inst  the  Pompeian 
party  in  Spain,  and  on  his  return  to  Bome  with 
Caesar  in  the  autumn  of  the  year,  he  was  allowed 
the  honour  of  a  triumph  with  the  title  of  pro- 
consul. (Fasti  Capit.)  In  Caesar's  will  Pedius 
was  named  one  of  his  heirs  aloi^  with  his  two 
other  great- nephews,  C.  Octavius  and  L.  Pinaiina, 
Octavins  obtaining  three-fourths  of  the  property, 
and  th«  vemainipg  fourth  being  divided  between 
Pinatins  and  Pedius,  who  mdaned  hia  ahan  of  the 
inheritance  to  Octavins^  Altw  the  ftJl  of  the 
oouult,  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  at  the  battle  of  Hntiaa 
in  the  month  Ajml,  b.  c.  43,  Oetavios  marched 
to  Rmm  at  the  head  of  an  anny  [AvaosToa, 
1^435, h.]i«nd  in  tha  month  of  Aiqut  he  wu 


elected  consul  along  with  Pedina.  The  latter 
£)rUiwith,  at  the  inatigatien  of  hi>  enUe^aa,  pn- 
poaed  a  law,  known  by  the  mme  of  the  £«r  AaCiB, 
by  which  all  the  mnroerers  of  Jalins  Cbeaar  weae 
punished  with  aquae  et  igma  tMlerdietio.  Pedioi 
was  left  in  chai^  of  the  ci^,  while  Octavins 
marched  into  the  north  of  Italy,  and  as  the  latter 
had  now  determined  to  join  Antonina  and  Lepidu, 
Pedius  proposed  in  the'  senata  die  repeal  of  the 
sentence  of  outlawry  which  had  been  poaoonced 
against  them.  To  this  the  senate  was  obliged  u 
give  an  unwilling  consent ;  and  soon  afteraraids 
towards  the  dose  of  the  year  there  was  formed  at 
Bononia  the  celebntad  trinmviiate  'between  Octa- 
vius, Antonhis  and  Lepidiu,  A*  soon  as  the 
news  reached  Rome  that  the  triuminn  had  made 
out  a  list  of  persons  to  be  put  to  death,  the  utmost 
consternation  prevailed,  more  especially  as  tlie 
names  of  those  who  were  doomed  had  not  trans- 
pired. During  the  whole  of  the  night  on  which 
the  news  arrived,  Pedius  was  with  diBcul^  able 
to  prevent  an  open  insunecUon  ;  and  on  the  tA- 
lowing  morning,  being  ignorant  of  the  dedsion  of 
the  triumvin,  he  declared  that  only  seventeen 
persons  should  be  pot  to  death,  and  pledged  the 
public  word  for  the  safety  of  all  otherai  But  the 
fatigue  to  which  he  had  been  exposed  was  so  great 
that  it  aecanoned  his  death  on  tba  aacoeeding 
night  (Cic  od  AtL  iz.  14 ;  Qwaar,  5.  G  iiL  2->  ;  I 
Auctor,  B.  Hup.  2  ;  SneL  Cae*.  83  ;  Dkm  Cass, 
xliii.  31,  42,  ilvi.  46,  52  ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iii.  22, 
94,  96,  iv.  6  ;  PUn.  H.  N.  xxxv.  4.  s.  7  ;  VelL 
Pat.  ii.  69  ;  Suet.  Ner.  3,  CkJb.  3.) 

2.  Q.  Pioiuii,  the  grandson  «f  No^  1,  waa  a 
painter.    [See  below.] 

3.  Panius  Popucola,  a  celebrated  orator 
mentioned  by  Hoiaoe  {Strm.  L  10.  28),  may  have 
been  a  son  of  No.  1. 

4.  PiDius  BLAksua.  [Blabsim,  p.  4d2,a.] 

5.  Cn.  PaniuB  Castub,  consnl  sufiectus  at  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  a.  d.  71- 

PE'DIUS,  Q.,  a  Roman  pointer  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  first  oentnry  B.  c  He  was  the  grand- 
son of  that  Q.  Pedius  who  was  the  nephew  of 
Julius  Caesar,  and  his  co-heir  with  Avgnstus  (see 
above,  Na.1):  but,  as  he  was  dumb  frua  bis 
birth,  his  kinsman,  the  orator  Mesala,  bad  bim 
taught  painting :  this  anangement  was  i^noved 
ofbyAugustas,andPediusattained  to oonauleTable 
excellence  in  the  art,  bat  he  died  while  still  a  youth 
(Piin.  H.  N.  zxzv.  4.  s.  7).  Muller  places  him  at 
B.C.  34,  but  this  ia  too  early  a  date.  [P.S.] 

PE'DIUS,  SEXTUS,  a  Roman  juria^  whose 
wridngs  wen  appanntly  known  to  PMnponiua 
(Dig.  4.  tit  8.  i.  1.  §  4).  His  name  Saztoa 
pears  in  a  passage  of  Paolus  (Dig.  4.  tit  8.  s.  32. 
§  20),  and  in  other  passages.  •  P^ins  was  younger 
than  Olilius  [Ofilius],  or  at  least  a  contemporary 
(Dig.  14.  tit  1.  s.  1.  %  9):  and  the  same  remark  ap- 
plies to  Sabinus  (Dig.  50.  tit  6.  s.  1 3.  §  1 ),  wber* 
Maasurins  Sabinus  is  meant  He  is  most  frequently 
cited  by  Panlua  and  Ulpian.  He  is  also  cited  by 
Julian  (Dig.  3.  tit  5.  s.  6.  S  9).  We  may,  there- 
fore, ^conclude  that  he  lived  befon  the  time  of 
Hadnan.  He  wrote  Libri  ad  Kdieium,  of  which 
the  twenty-fifth  ia  quoted  by  Panlua  (Dig.  37.  tic 
1.  a  6.  §  2).  He  dso  wrota  XaM  dt  St^^atiomi- 
5a«  (12.  tit  I.  s.  6).  The  passages  which  are  cited 
from  him  show  that  he  had  a  true  pereepdm  of  tha 
ri^t  method  of  legal  intencetatioa  ;  tor  iaattuiaa, 
he  wys,  in  a  piMiiga  qnotod     PMhUi  **  St  ia  bart 

Digitized  by  Google 


PBDUCAEUS. 


PEGASUS. 


165 


tnt  to  fcratiiuse  the  proper  MBmScaUoo  of  wndi, 
but  sninty  what  the  tastatoT  haa  iDtmded  to  de- 
[kte  i  to  the  next  place,  what  »  the  opinion  of 
ihsn  liie  ID  each  Strict"  {Dt  Imtmelo  vet 
lnfnaMtoZ^^Dig.33.  tiL7.  ft.18.  S3}.  In 
•Mfacf  ywagc  gaoled  bj  Uhtn  (Dig.  1.  tit.  3.  i. 
13),  PtoUM  ofaMma  **  tut  when  one  or  two  tfaii^ 
an  intndoced  bj  a  lex,  it  ia  a  good  ground  for 
K^Tiog  the  leat  which  tends  to  the  lame  naeful 
potpaic,  bjmteffpretatiMiieratleaat  by  jnriadictio.** 
(UntiiHt  Fibm  Jmi  jamaaafaraai  ;  ffimmern,  Ge- 
trlitkBda  NSm.J'ritabmeklt,  pi  S33  ;  the  paaagaa 
•f  tbe  Digeat  is  whidi  Snrtna  Padim  ia  cited  an 
<ritKt«d  t7  WieUng,  Jmrkprmdmlia  ReditMla,  p. 

[G.  L, 

PEDO  ALBINOVA'NUS.  [ALBUfonirca.] 
PEDO,  H.  JUV^NTlUS,a  jndes  apoken  of 
■UfafniaB  bjrCicnD  in  hm  ontka  lor  Clnentiua 

PEDO,  M.  VEBGILIA'NUS,  conani  a.  d. 
115  vHh  L.  Vipatanna  Maaaalla. 

PEDUCAEA'NUS,  a  CUTtTIUS,  pn«tor 
&  c  50,  to  whnn  one  of  Ckero'a  lettera  ia  ad- 
drnwd  (ad  Fam.  xM.  59).  Be  was  pnhabljr  a 
NB  of  Sex.  Pedncaeaa,  who  was  pn^mwtor  in 
SicSj  a,c  76 — 75  [Psdocabus,  No.  2J,  and  waa 
sdoftad  by  C.  Ciirtiua.  In  one  of  Cicero'^ 
tfwkci  after  bia  return  from  haniahment,  he 
ifxakt  of  IT.  Cnrthw  or  Cnrina,  an  aom  editioDa 
itn  dw  oaaie,  to  whow  fttber  be  had  been 
ISHiar  {pott  Had.  ia  SmO.  8>  The  btttec  fo- 
m  nM  teem  to  be  the  tumt  aa  the  |inMor,  and 
At  pneBflDoi  ia  pnlwhly  wmig  m  ana  of  the  pw- 
Bgsqtoted  above. 

PEDUCAEUS,  »  Roman  name,  which  firat 
•oars  m  the  hnt  csntoiy  of  the  npublic.  ia  alae 
mtttaPrntAtem  ;  iMtitappaanfrom  imcriptwna 
^PHaammn  ibe ntiect fbnn. 

I.  8n.  PutDCABOS,  tribune  of  the  plehs,  &  c 
1 13,  broaght  forward  a  bill  appointing  L.  Casuaa 
Laapaai  ta  a  ipecial  conuniKtioner  to  inveatigate 
t&c  cbi^  of  inceat  againat  the  VeaUl  vi^ns  Li- 
diia  and  Mama,  whora  the  coUqie  of  pontiffii  had 
H^nttcd.  ((Sc.  de  Nat.  Dmr.  liL  30  }  AacMi.  m 
iHaa.  pb7(t^  ed.  Oielli.)  For  a  fnll  aecoant  of 
Aii  Iruaction,  aee  LiciNiA,  No.  2. 

~  Sex.  PiDtrcASDS,  waa  propraetor  in  Sicily 
img  B.  c  76  and  75,  in  the  htter  of  which  yeara 
CiBoeicmd  under  him  aa  qnaeatoc  Hi*  gowm- 
■nt  of  Sicily  gained  him  the  lore  of  thf  pro- 
narals,  and  Cic«o  in  bia  ontiona  againat  Verrea 
ngUutly  tpcaka  of  bia  jnatice  and  int^^rity, 
o!^a^\ia  Vir optimua  H  tHitoeatiiaiimiit.  During 
1m  a^inittmtion  he  took  a  cenana  of  the  iaiand, 
to  vUA  CScero  frequently  referr  Bot  in  conae- 
^nte  of  his  bnng  aa  utinate  friend  of  Verrra, 
W  n*  njeeted  aa  judex  1^  Cicero  at  the  tral  of 
ihf  btter.  At  a  later  time  Cicen  also  apoke  of 
Mncacna  in  tenna  of  the  grateat  reapect  and 
moral.  (Cie.  Kerr.  i.  7,  ii  56,  iiL  93,  ir.  64, 
itFm.n.  \^ad  AU.  z.  1.)  There  is  eome  diffi- 
^■hy  in  delanining  in  the  tetter*  of  Cicero, 
•Mmt  tlna  Mmeaa  ia  meant  or  hb  am  [No. 
3] ;  to  the  two  fcBowiiigpaamgei,  from  the  tnne  at 
«^  the  lettm  were  wrHlen,  would  aeem  lo 
Rftt  to  Uie  father  {ml  AO.  i  4, 5).  Beaides  the 
■m  Seztiu  mentioned  below,  Pedncaetu  appeara  to 
kii«  had  another  aon,  who  waa  adopted  mto  the 
Ctstiageia,  [Pn>DUBANVS.j 

1  Sn.  PnucAioa,  wna  an  intimate  friend 
Ml  d  hvkm  and  Cicero,  the  taller  nf  whom 


frequently  mentioni  him  in  his  eorre^iondence  in 
terms  of  the  greatest  afleetion.  Dunng  Cieero'a 
ahaenca  in  Cilicia  Pedncaeaa  waa  aceoaed  and 
acqtiitttd,  bat  of  the  nntura  V  the  aecmtioB  m 
are  not  infbmed.  (Caelius,  ad  Fawi.  rili.  14.)  On 
the  breaking  oat  of  the  dvU  war  between  COMar 
and  Pompey,  Peducaena  rided  with  the  fenner,  hj 
whom  he  waa  appt^ted  in  n  c  48  to  the  gOTonw 
nient  of  Sardinia.  In  B.  c  S9,  Peduraena  waa 
propraetor  in  Spain,  and  thie  ia  tbe  hat  time  that 
hia  name  ia  mentioned.  {Cie.  orf  AIL  Tii.  lS,a^ 
14,  17.  ix.  7,  10,  X.  1.  xiii  I.  xr.  13^  xtL  1), 
15  ;  Apinan,  B.  a  ii.  48,  r.  54.) 

4.  L.  PapocACDs,  a  Roman  equea,  was  one  of 
the  judicea  at  the  trial  of  L.  Flaocus,  whom  Cicero 
defended  a.  c.  59.  (Cic  pn  Place.  28.) 

5.  T.  PzDvcASVS,  bterceded  wiUi  the  judicea 
on  b^ialf  ef  M.  Seaanui  &  c.  64.  (Aicin.  aa 
Seamr.  p.  29,  ed.  OiellL) 

6.  C.  PinocASUS,  waa  a  legate  of  the  conani. 
G.  Vibiua  Pansa,  and  was  kitM  at  the  battle  of 
Hnlina.  a  c.  43.  (Cic  ad  Piim.  x.  33.) 

7.  M.  pBDvcAiua  PnnciHDi,  eonul  a,  Dl  119 
with  8er.  Salfidienna  Orfitna. 

8.  H.  PaDUCAXus  Stoloa  Pnncitrvs,  consul 
A.  D.  141,  with  T.  Hoenius  SeTerua. 

PEGANES,  OEORGIUS.   [Gxoiioroa,  No. 
I8,p.247,..] 

PR'GASIS  (Tlvr^lt),  i.  e.  descended  Ihim 
Pegaaaa  w  originating  ify  him  ;  benee  it  ia 
pliM  lo  the  well  Hippociene,  which  was  called 
forth  by  the  hoof  of  Pegaans  (Moach.  ifi.  78  ;  Ov. 
TVtrt.  iii.  7.  15).  The  Muiea  themaelvea  also  are 
sometimes  called  Pegaaidea,Bs  weUasothernympha 
of  wells  and  brooksi  (Vin;.  Caial.  71.  2  ;  Ot.  He- 
nid.  XT.  27  ;  Propeit.  iii.  t.  ID  ;  Qunit.  Smym.  iii. 
361  ;oomp.Heyne,arf.4^odL(>.301.)  [L.S.] 

PfifOASUS  (nihwn).  1.  A  prisat  of  Eleo- 
therae.  who  was  believed  to  hare  introdnced  tb« 
worship  of  IMonyava  at  Athens.  (Paua,  i.  2.  |  4.) 

2l  The  fiunoaa  winged  hone,  whose  origin  is  thus 
related.  When  Peraens  atmck  off  the  bead  of  He- 
doM^  with  whom  Poseidon  had  had  inteicooiM  ia 
thefbimof  ahoraeorabird,  tbanqmngfctth  from 
her  Cbrysaor  and  the  borea  Pegasus.  Tl|k  hMar 
obtained  the  name  Pegaana  because  he  waa  bdieved 
to  have  made  hia  appearance  near  the  aonrcea  (wi(- 
Toi)  of  Oceanua.  Pegaaos  rose  up  to  the  seats  of 
the  immorula,  and  afterwards  lived  in  ^  nalaca 
of  Zeus,  for  whom  he  carried  thunder  and  lightning 
(Hea.  moff.  281,  die  ;  Apollod.  iL  3.  $  2,  4. 8  2  t 
Srhol.  ad  Arittopk.  I'ac  722  ;  cotnp.  Ov.  M*L  ir, 
781,  vi.  119).  Aca«ding  to  this  view,  which 
ia  apparently  Uie  moat  ancient,  Pegasus  waa  the 
thundering  horae  oS  Zena ;  bnt  later  writen  de- 
scribe him  as  the  horse  of  Eoa  (Schol,  ad  Htm. 
ILtu  155;  Tieta.  ad  Ly.  1?).  and  place  him 
among  the  elan  aa  the  heavenly  hone  (AimL 
Fkaeit.  205,  Ac  ;  Hygin.  Pott.  AUr.  it  IS  ;  Or. 
Fatt  iii.  457,  Ac). 

PegaauB  alao  acta  a  prominent  part  in  the  fight 
ot  Bellerophon  i^ainat  the  Cbtmaeia  (Hea.  Tiieog. 
325 )  Apdtod.  ii.  3.  §  SI  After  Bdloophon  had 
tried  and  soflfered  much  to  obtain  poaaeaaion  of 
Prgaius  for  bia  fight  against  the  Chhnaera,  he  con- 
sulted the  Boothaayer  Polyidua  at  Corinth.  The 
latter  advised  him  to  n>end  a  night  in  the  temple 
of  Athena,  and,  as  BeUenphon  waa  sleeping,  the 
goddeaa  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream,  conunauding 
him  to  sacrifice  to  Poaeidon,  and  gare  him  a  golden 
bridle.    When  he  awoke  he  fbund  llje  bridle^ 

Digitized  by  yb$)Ogle 


1«8  PEGASUS, 
ofiered  the  ncrifwe,  and  caught  Plaint,  who  was 
drinlcuig  at  the  well  Peireoe  (Pinii.  01.  ziiL  90,  &c 
with  the  Schol. ;  StraU  viii.  p.  379^  According 
to  some  Athena  benelf  Umed  and  bndled  Peganu, 
■nd  •umodered  him  to  Bellerophon  (Paot.  ii.  4. 
S  1),  or  BelleiophoB  received  Pegasiu  from  hii 
own  bther  Poeeidon  (Schol.  ad  Horn,  IL  vi.  Ifi5). 
After  he  hed  conquered  the  Chima«ra  (Pindar 
Kaya  that  be  alio  oenqueied  the  Amaaona  and  the 
boljmi,  OL  xiiL  125),  he  eodeaToored  to  tiae  ap 
to  boiTen  with  hie  winged  hone,  bat  fdl  down 
npon  the  earth,  either  from  fear  or  fnm  giddineia, 
or  being  thrown  off  by  P«a«u,  who  waa  rendered 
furioiubya^-fly  which  Zeus  had  sent  But  Pega- 
sus continued  his  flight  (Hygin.  PoA  Jtlr.  iL  18  ; 
Pind.  Jtlkm.  viL  6  ;  Tzets.  adLyc  17  ;  Euatatlu  ad 
Horn.  p.  936).  Whuher  Hanod  conudered  Pe- 
gama  aa  a  wiiued  hone,  cannot  ba  infinred  with 
certainty  from  ue  word  AnnmffwMi ;  bat  Pin^, 
Euripidea,  and  the  other  latw  writ«n,  ezpieady 
mention  hii  winga. 

Pegasui  lastly  was  alto  regarded  u  the  borae  of 
the  Muses,  and  in  this  capaci^  he  ia  more  cele- 
brated in  modem  Hmea  than  he  ever  was  ia  an- 
tiqoiQr ;  for  with  the  andenta  he  bad  ao  connection 
with  the  Muses,  except  that  by  his  hoof  he  called 
forth  the  inspiring  well  Hippocrene.  The  story 
about  this  well  nms  as  folbwa.  When  the  nine 
Muaaa  eagaged  in  a  contest  wi^  the  nine  danriitera 
of  Pienu  on  Mount  Helicon,  all  becaow  danuien 
when  the  daughters  of  Pienu  began  to  sing ; 
whereas  during  the  song  of  the  Moses,  heareo,  the 
aea,  and  all  the  rivers  stood  adll  to  listen,  and 
Helicon  rose  heavenward  with  delight,  unUl  Pe- 
gaauB,  on  the  advica  of  Poaaidon,  attwed  iu  rising 
by  kicking  it  widi  bia  hoof  (Anton.  Libi  9)  ;  and 
from  thia  kick  there  arose  Hippoeiene,  the  in- 
■piring  well  of  the  Muses,  on  Mount  Helicon, 
which,  for  this  reason,  Petsius  {ProL  1)  calls  ,^nu 
eaballimu  (Ov.  Met  v.  2S6).  Others  again  relate 
that  Pegasus  caused  the  well  to  gu^  forth  because 
he  was  thirsty ;  and  in  other  parts  of  Greece  also 
flimflar  wells  were  believed  to  have  been  cidled  forth 
by  IP^aaus,  such  as  Hippocrene,  at  Troeiene,  and 
Peirene,  near  Corinth  (Pans.  iL  31.  g  12 ;  Stat. 
7%e6  iv,  60).  Pegasus  is  often  seen  represented 
in  ancient  works  of  art  and  on  coins  ahmg  with 
AthcDB  and  BeUerapbon.    .  [L.  S.] 

PE'OASUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  oneofthefoUowara 
or  pupils  of  Procnlns,  and  praefectns  urln  under 
Domitian  (Juv.  iv.  76X  though  Pomponins  aays 
that  he  was  praefectus  under  Vespasian  (Dig.  l.tit. 
2.  B.  3.  §  47).  Nothing  ii  known  of  any  writings 
of  P^asus,  though  he  probably  did  write  some- 
diing ;  and  certainly  he  mutt  have  given  Rapona, 
for  he  is  cited  by  Valent,  Pomponiua,  Gaius  (iii 
64),  Papinian,  Paulus,  and  frequently  by  Ulpian. 
The  SenatuscoHBultum  Pegananum,  which  was 
passed  in  the  time  of  Vespasian,  when  Pegaaus  was 
consul  saffectus  with  Piisio,  probably  took  its  name 
from  him.  (Gaius,  i.  31,  ii.  •25i  i  InsL  2:  tit.  23. 
S  5,  6,  7.) 

The  SekUia  Fctera  of  Juvenal  (iv.  77)  bus  the 
following  comment:  '*Hiuc  est  Pegasionum,  scilicet 
jus,  quod  juris  peritus  fuerat and  in  v.  79, 
*^  juris  pehtas  fuit  ut  praefectus ;  unde  jua  Pega- 
sionum,"  which  Schop«i  proposes  to  emend:  juris 
peritos,  fmt  urbit  praefectus  ;  ande  et  Sl  C.  Pegn- 
sianum which  it  a  probable  emendation.  The 
espresdon  "jus  Pegasianum"  has  been  compared 
with  "jus  AelianuoH"  but  wo  know  of  no  writings 


PEISANDER. 

of  Pegasus  whidi  were  so  called.  (Juvenal,  «d. 
Heiorich  ;  GiotiuB,  VUtu  JuritconaUt.;  Zimmem. 
GadHdOt  del  RSm.  ^Vmtfraolb,  p^  323 ;  WMing, 
Juri^midaitia  Jtettiiula,  p.  837,  gives  the  dtataono 
from  Pegasus  in  the  Digest).  [G.  L.} 

PEIRABUS  (nclpoioiX  a  aon  of  aytina  of 
Ithaca,  and  a  friend  of  Telemachos.  (Ham.  Od. 
av.  539,  ftc  xm.  65,  71.)  [L.S.] 

PEIRANTHUS  (aclpcD^n),  a  son  of 
and  Evadne,  and  the  &ther  of  Callirrfaoe,  Atgna, 
AtsKorides,  and  Triopaa.  (Apoltod.  ii.  1.  S  3  ; 
Hygio.  Fab.  ]  45  ;  SchoL  ad  Eia^  Or.  932,  wbere 
he  ia  called  Peiiasus,  which  name  also  oocnra  in 
Pautaniat,  iL  16.  g  1, 17.  §  5.)  [L.  &] 

PEl'RASUS  (m(pwros),  or  PEIRAS,  the  aon 
of  Aigus,  a  name  belonging  to  Uie  inythica]  period 
of  Greek  arL  Of  the  atatnea  of  Hoa,  iriiirii 
Pansaniai  hiw  in  the  HeneuM  near  Hyeraaa,  the 
most  audent  was  one  mode  of  the  wild  pear-trve, 
which  Peiratus,  the  son  of  Argua,  was  said  to  have 
dedicated  at  Tiryna,  and  which  the  AifpTct,  when 
they  took  that  dty,  transferred  to  the  Uaaenm 
(Pans.  ii.  17.  §  6).  The  aceountof  Panamiaa  and 
the  mjthographera,  however,  doea  not  repreamt 
Pdratua  as  the  artist  of  thia  image,  as  some  modem 
writers  suppose,  but  as  the  king  who  dedicated  it. 
(Comp.  Puis.  ii.  16.  S  1  ;  Schol  ad  Emip.  Ontt. 
920  ;  Apollod.  il  I.  §  2  ;  Euseh.  Pm^  JEW. 
iii.  8  :  Thiencb,  f^wofea,  20.)  {V.  S.] 

PEIREN  (nfi^nfv),  the  name  of  two  arrthical 
personages,  one  the  father  of  lo,  commonly  called 
Inachus  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  2),  and  the  other  a  son 
uf  Glaucus,  and  brother  of  Bellerophon.  (Ap<dlod. 
iL3.§l.)  [US.] 

PEIRE'NE  (neviHX  a  dat«hta  of  Ache- 
btts,  OebaluB,  or  Aaopns  nod  Methone,  became  by 
Poaddon  the  moAer  of  Leches  and  Canchriat 
(Paua.  ii.  2.  §  3  I  Dtod.  iv.  74).  She  was  w^aAeA. 
OS  the  nymph  of  the  well  Peirene  near  Corintfa, 
which  was  bdieved  by  some  to  have  arisen  out  of 
the  tears  which  she  shed  in  her  grief  at  the  death  of 
her  son  Cenchrias.  (Pwos.  ii.  3.  §  5.)  [L.8.] 

PEIRITH0U8  <n<^«eo>),  a  son  of  Ixion  or 
Zeus  by  Dia,  of  Larisea  in  Thesnly  (Horn.  IL  ii. 
74!,  xir.  317  ;  Apollod.  i.  8.  §  2  ;  EustAth.  ad 
Horn.  p.  101 ).  He  was  one  of  the  Lapithae,  and 
married  to  Hif^ndaawia,  by  whom  he  became  the 
father  of  Polypoetea  (Horn.  IL  ii.  740,  &c.  xii. 
129).  When  PdriUioas  waa  celebr^ng  bis  mar- 
riage with  Hippodameia,  the  intoxicated  oentur 
EuryUon  or  Eurytus  carried  her  of!^  and  thia  act 
occasioned  the  celebrated  fight  betwe^i  the  cestaun 
and  Lapithae  (Hom.  Od.  xi.  fi30,  xxi.  296,  II.  i. 
263,  &c  ;  Ov.  MeL  xii.  224).  He  waa  womfafpped 
at  Athens,  along  with  Theseaa,  as  a  htaa.  (Pans. 
L  SO.  §  4  ;  Gtmp.  Apoltod.  i  8.  §  2;  Pana.  x.  29. 
§  2 ;  Ov.  MH.  viii  566 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvl  4,  and 
theartid[eBH>iiACi.i8andCw<TACiu.)  [L.S.] 

PEIROOS  (nctpeoT  or  Utipms),  a  son  of  fm- 
btasns  uf  Aenot,  and  the  eonnnander  of  the 
Thcadons  who  were  allied  with  Priam  in  the 
Trojan  war.  (Hom.  A  ii.  844,  xx.  484.)    [tu  &I 

PEISANDER  (ndnw^).  1.  A  son  of 
Macmalus,  n  Myrmidon,  and  one  of  the  warriora 
of  Achilles.    (Horn.  //.  xvi.  19.3.) 

2.  A  ton  of  Antimochus,  and  brother  of  Hi[^K>- 
lochuB,  a  Trojnn,  waa  dain  by  Agamemnon.  (Horn. 
IL  xL  122,      xiii.  601,  &c ;  Pans,  iiu  3.  i  6.) 

3.  A  son  of  Polyctor,  and  coo  of  the  suitora  of 
Penelope.  (Hom.  'Od.  xviii  388^  ftc,  xxii,  268; 
Ov.  Her.  I  91.)  [U  &] 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEISANDER. 

f  EISANDER  (nfiffoySpoiX  lustoricaL  1.  Aa 
AtlMBMi),  U  Um  demas  ot  Acbanae.  From  a 
bpont  tt  the  BatjUmiaM  eC  AriBloi^uin«  (ap. 
Mai  ad  Arid.  Aa.  1556}  it  would  seem  that  be 
m  euriMd  b  tluit  plaj  u  haTing  been  bribed  to 
in  hringing  sboat  the  Peloponiienan  wu 
(( wp.  .UhL  Z^u(r.  490  ;  ScboL  ^ruf. /'oc. 
KS).  Bapsdn',  lwwev«r,  was  be  from  bang  the 
mtf  pmt  ia  n»  chancier  whiah  ezpoaed  l£n  to 
indu  sf  the  camie  pods.  In  the  ftagmeat  of 
lie  'AaTf^MTM  or  'Atd^oyvMU  of  Eupolia,  which 
ri.—  y fcf  of  hiaiit — 

Htkrapl^  (It  Tlarrmf^w  ivrportitro, 

L.<  n^tiim  to  the  f*actobu  has  indeed  been 
rij'iinrd  u  an  alliuion  to  his  peculating  propen- 
aiiii;  bat  othera,  bj  an  ingenioug  cmijectare, 
V  M  idMtitBia  iw4pTm\or  for  IlaKngAdF,  and 
wnid  Bodrmud  the  pange  aa  an  attack  on  him 
ftr  tonrdiee  in  the  unsnoc«ssfu1  campaign  of  the 
Att-«wi>  apnat  the  lerolted  Chalcidians,  in  a  c 
CfK iTluc.  iL  |9  ;  conip.  Meineke,  Proffm.  Com. 
r,r^^.  (oLL  p.  177,  iL  pp.  435,  456).  It  further 
from  a  notice  of  him  in  the  ^mpcmum 
•  <  Xeaa|Aoi)  (iL  14),  that  in  B.C.  422  he  ahmnk 
^Juiniavdy  from  Mrring  in  the  expedition  to 
jfxfdniBi  noder  Cleon  (Tboc.  t.  2).  If  for  thiB 
«w  broc^t  to  trial  on  an  iarparttas  ypa^,  of 
Dliich.b(i«erer,  we  have  no  evidence,  it  is  pottihle, 
»  Mcineke  inggeats  ( Frofftn.  Gm.  Graee.  voL  i. 
9-  i:s ;  amp.  toI.  iL  pp.  501, 502),  that  the  dr- 
vMmee  asj'  be  aUuded  to  in  the  following  line 
rfihe  MaHen  of  &ipolta,  — 

T«  Ami  iUa  period,  too,  Meiodce  would  refer  tho 
of  the  eanic  poet,  Plato^  which  bean  Peiian- 


PEISANDER. 


167 


countrycien  aa  the  only  meani  of  obtaining  the 
help  of  Penia,  without  which  thej  conM  not  hope 
to  make  head  againit  the  Idcedaemoniana ;  and  at 
the  Bune  time  he  cTaftil]r  aiiggetted  ^at  it  would 
be  at  their  own  option  to  recur  to  tlieir  old  form 
of  government  after  the  tempomy  revolution  had 
•erved  its  purpoae.  The  people,  presaed  by  (he 
emergency,  gave  a  reluctant  consent  and  entrusted 
Pdwmder  and  ten  othera  with  diacretioiwiy  power 
to  tieat  with  Tiauphenwoaod  Aldbiadea.  Athia 
inatigatHMi  also  tiiey  took  away  the  command  of 
the  fleet  from  Ptu7niehna  and  Scironides,  who 
were  opposed  to  the  new  movenent,  and  the  former 
of  whom  he  accnaed  of  hav'uig  betrayed  Amorgei 
and  caused  the  eaptare  of  lawlu  (comp.  Thuc  viiL 
28).  Be^Ho  he  left  Athens,  Peitander  wswiiaed 
a  conifHnu^  among  the  several  poUtiau  clnba 
(iTOiplm)  for  the  overthrow  of  die  democracy,  and 
then  proceeded  on  his  misnon.  The  negotiution, 
however,  with  Tissaphemes  failed,  and  he  returned 
with  hie  eoUeagnes  to  Samos.  Here  he  strengthened 
hia  fiuUon  in  Uie  army,  and  formed  an  oligarchical 
party  among  the  fSaniians  themselvea.  He  thw 
sailed  again  to  Atlmia,  to  oimiplete  his  work  there, 
establishing  oligarchy  in  all  the  cities  at  which  he 
touched  in  his  course.  Five  of  his  fellow  envoys 
sccorapauied  him,  while  the  remiunder  were  em- 
ployed in  the  nme  way  in  other  quarters.  On  Ua 
arrival  at  Athens  with  a  body  of  heavy-armed 
troops,  drawn  fnon  some  of  the  states  which  ha 
had  revolutionised,  he  foaod  that  the  clubs  had 
almost  effected  his  abject  already,  priudpaUy  by 
means  of  asaaiaination  and  the  general  terror  thus 
produced.  When  mattora  were  iiilly  ripe  f<a  the 
linal  step,  Peisander  made  the  pnponl  in  the 
assembly  for  tiie  establishment  of  the  Poor  Hun- 
dred.    In  all  the  measures  of  this  new  govem- 


ie'i  laaie,  and  of  which  he  fumed  the  main  sub- 1  mcnt,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  he  took  an  acuve 


}tn  Ariitophanea  ridicules  him  also  for  the  attempt 
u  doak  his  cowardice  noder  a  gasconading  dc- 
ty^ow ;  and  he  gpve  fnrtfaet  occanon  for  satire 
(•Anstoihaaea,  Eopidi^  Uemippna,  and  Plato, 
^  b»  ^noamj  and  his  nnwieUy  bnlk,  tlio  latter 
<^  ahkk  piwared  fat  him  the  nicknames  of  iim- 
(vt«i  ad  wtwt  mai44\*oi  (donkey-driver  and 
'ra^}.  nsises  the  more  appropriate,  as  the  don- 
^***  of  Acbsniae,  his  native  demna,  were  noted 
tviknts>»(Arist.  i>ac,  389,  Av.  1556  ;  Meineke, 
/><.«t.  Qui.  (Jntee.  fl.  oc,  vol  ii.  pp.  384,  365, 
*rt.«5  ;  Ath.  I.  p.  415,  e  i  Ael.  V.  //.  i.  27, 
11-  A.  n.  I  ;  Suid.  s.  ve.  AtiXirtpQi  too  wapa- 
•TrwTK,  E7  n  n««fB«9peu,  IlfMrifrfpov  StiA^Tt- 
r^.'AfiAst  jii|W|i-i-fM  ;  Uesych.  t.  v.  'Axufwueol 
Vmk  ^a  diarepotable  character  he  pos- 
■nsH  ihe  atts «f  ■  dem^f^ie  (see  Xen.  L  c),  for 
«t  6Bd  bin  in  a.  c.  415  appointed  one  of  the 
Onwrwisaui  ({Vnral)  for  investigating  the  mys- 
'•^  If  the  matitation  of  the  Hermae,  on  which 
•■wrv  be  joined  with  Charicles  in  representing 
'-' '  '<ingi  as  with  a  toMfiixj  a^-uinst 

ti'  fcsi^  and  ibns  inflaming  the  popnJar  fiiry 
'•■k  Ti.  27—29,  53.  60,  &e.;  Andoc.  </e  Myst. 

~  6f.  Ia  a,  c.  414  lie  was  aichon  eponymus 
(K  jL.  uiL  7) ;  and  tomirds  tlte  end  of  412  he 
^'w>  before  ns  as  the  chief  ostensible  agent  in 
^iof  (he  lerelution  of  the  Fonr  Hundred,  having 

nt  about  that  time  to  Atheus  from  the  army 
u  »nss  to  brii«  aboat  the  necaU  of  Alcibiades 

tka  oienhcaw  of  iIm  denocncy,  or  rather, 
to  Us  owa  pnrfiesoions,  a  niodification  of 

0»Miipital,be  Mfri  thsut  ncawBua  on  hia 


part ;  and  when  Theiamenes,  Ariitocratea,  and 
others  withdrew  from  it,  he  aided  with  the  mon) 
violent  aristocrats,  and  was  one  of  those  who,  Mt 
the  counter-revolution,  took  refi^  with  Agis  at 
Deceteia.  His  property  was  confiscated,  tuid  it 
does  not  appear  that  he  ever  retnined  to  Athens 
(Thuc  ViiL-  49.  53,  64,  56.  63—77,  89—98  ; 
Diod.  xiiL  34  ;  Plut.  Ale  26  ;  Aristot.  iUet  iii. 
1 S.  §  6,  raliL  V.  4,  6,  ed.  Bekk.  ;  SchoL  ad  AwA. 
de  FaU.  L^.  p.  84  ;  Lys.  ircpl  anKou,  p.  lOB, 
Eral.  p.  126  ;  Imict.  Anop.  p.  151,  c,  d). 

2.  An  Atiienian,  nidc-named  **  aquinter  *  (trrpt' 
€k6s).  He  was  ttttacked  by  Plato,  the  comic  poet, 
in  his  play  called  Peisander,"  which,  however, 
chiefly  dralt  with  his  more  famous  name-sako 
[No.  1  J,  with  whom  he  seems  to  have  been  con- 
temporary. In  the  "  Marivus  "  of  EupoUs  the  two 
are  thus  distinguished, — 

6  trrpfCAift  ;  o6k'         6  fiifas,  oit-oKMios. 

(Meineke,  vol.  L  pp.  178,  179.  ii.  pp.  501,  502 ; 
SchoL  ad  ArUL  Av.  1556,  ad  li/^tr.  490). 

3.  A  Spartan,  brother-in-law  of  Agcsikus  II., 
who  made  him  admiral  of  the  fleet  in  a,  c  395, 
permission  having  been  sent  him  &om  the  govern- 
ment at  home  to  appoint  whomsoever  he  pleiued  to 
the  office.  This  is  an  tnstanoe  of  the  characteristic 
nupotiun  of  Agotilaus  t  for  Pmsander,  though 
bntve  and  eager  for  UisUnction,  was  deficient  in  the 
experience  requisite  for  the  command  in  question. 
In  the  following  year,  b.  c  394,  be  was  defeated 
and  shun  in  a  sea>fi^t  off  Cnidus,  against  Conon 
and  Phanubasns  (Xen.  HA  iii.  4.  §  29,  tv.  8, 

Digitized  by 


168 


PEISANDER. 


PEI8ISTRATIDAE. 


S§  10,  &c  I  Plut  Agn.  10  ;  Paiu.  iii.  9 ;  Diod. 
xir.  83  i  Cora.  Nep.  Con.  4  ;  JuaL  vi.  3L  Dio- 
donu  improperiy  ctUs  him  Pciiudiui.   [£.  £.} 

PEISANDER  (nfl«w8po»),  liteniy.  I.  A 
poet  of  Cuaeinu,  in  Hhodes.  The  nunu  of  hU 
oarenU  were  PeiMn  and  Aristsechmm,  uid  he  had 
X  aisler  called  Diodeia  ;  but  beyond  these  barren 
fiuta  We  know  nothing  of  hia  life  or  circumatancei. 
He  appeata  to  have  flouriahed  about  the  S3d  (Mym- 
piad  (b.  c  648 — 645),  though,  aocording  to  acme, 
he  waa  earlier  thau  Heaiod,  and  waa  a  contem- 
porary and  friend  of  EuMOLPua.  Thit  littter 
Btstement,  however,  is  only  an  inatance  of  the  way 
in  which  the  connection  betweoo  the  gnat  eariy 
roasters  of  poetry  and  their  followers  in  the  aame 
line  was  often  represented  as  an  actual  personal 
relation.  Peisander  waa  the  author  of  a  poem  in 
two  books  on  the  exploits  of  Herculea.  It  was 
called  'HpeUAtto,  and  Clement  of  Alexandria 
(SMtM.  vi.  p.  366,ed.  Sylb.)acciMeahim  of  having 
taken  it  entirely  fiom  one  PiNnas  of  Lindua.  In 
this  poem  Hercdes  was  for  the  first  time  repre- 
sented as  armed  with  a  club,  and  covered  with  the 
lion's  skin,  instead  of  the  naual  armour  of  the 
heroic  period  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable,  as  MiiUer 
augges^  that  Peinnder  was  alao  the  first  who 
fixed  the  number  of  the  heroes  labours  at  twelve 
(Stnk  XT.  p.  688 ;  Soid.  s.  n.  tltlawfyos ; 
Emtosth.  CbAu&  12  ;  Atb.  xii.  p.  512,  f ;  Sch<d. 
ad  ApoU.  Rhod.  i.  1196;  Theocr.  Efigr,  zx.  ; 
MiiUer,  //tri.  of  GL  lAt.  ix.  §  8,  Z>or.  il  12.  §  1 ). 
The  Alexandrian  grammarians  thought  so  highly 
of  the  poem  that  they  received  Peisander,  as  well 
aa  Antnnachus  and  Panyasia,  into  Uie  epic  canon 
together  with  Homer  and  Heaiod.  Only  a  few 
lines  of  it  have  been  preserved  ;  two  are  given  us 
liy  the  Scholiast  on  Aristopfaanea  (A'w&.  10S4), 
and  another  by  Stobaeua  {Flor,  xii.  6).  Other 
poems  which  were  ascribed  to  Poaander  were,  as 
we  learn  from  Suidas,  ^oriona,  having  hem  com- 
posed dtiedy  by  Aristeas.  In  the  Greek  Antho- 
logy (vol  i.  p.  49,  ed.  Jacobs)  we  find  an  epigram 
attributed  to  Peisander  of  Rhodes,  perhaps  the  poet 
of  Cameirus  ;  it  it  an  epitaph  on  one  Hippaemou, 
together  with  his  horse,  dog,  and  attendant.  By 
some,  moreover,  il  has  been  thought,  but  on  no 
Euflicient  grounda,  that-  the  ftmnenta  which  paas 
ns  the  24th  and  23th  Idyllia  of  Theocritus,  aa  well 
as  the  4th  of  Mowhus,  are  portions  of  tlie  "Upd- 
itAfitt  of  Peisander  (Paus.  ii.  J7.  viii.  22  ;  Phot. 
BiU.  -239  ;  Ath.  xi.  p.  469,  d  ;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  655  ; 
Quint.  X.  1  ;  Apollod.  BM.  u  8  ;  Hygin.  PocL 
Ailr.  ii.  24  ;  SchoL  ad  Find.  Pglk.  ix.  1 85  ;  SchoL 
ad  ApolL  Hhod.  ir.  1396  ;  btepb.  Byz.  v.  Ko- 
fupos  ;  Heyne,  Exc.  i.  ad  Vvy.  Am,  ii, ;  Fabric, 
Bi/J.  Graeo.  vol  i.  pp.  215,  590  ;  Voss,  de  Po^U 
flraee.  3  ;  Bode,  Or»jL.  der  Epiadieti  Dtchtkuiat, 
pp.  499,  dec).  Prom  Theocntua  (JSpufr.  xx.)  it 
appeua  that  a  statue  wna  eveeted  by  the  ciUaens  , 
of  CanwiruB  in  honour  of  Peisander. 

2.  A  poet  of  Laranda,  in  Lycia  or  Lycaonia, 
was  a  son  of  NiaroR  [No.  1.  See  above,  VoL  II. 
p.  11 70,  a],  and  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Alex- 
ander SeveruB  (a,  n.  222 — 235).  He  wrote  a 
poem,  which,  according  to  Zoiimus  (v.  29),  was 
called  'HfMHKol  ^tvytittlttt.  In  moat  copiea  of 
Saida*  (t.  V.  ntian^t)  we  find  the  title  given  aa 
'HpSuaH  dtttyofiicu^  which,  some  have  'uionght, 
derives  conftrmation  from  the  suitement  in  Ma- 
crobina  (SaL  v.  2;,  that  FeiMtnder  wnto  a  sort  of 
nuvenal  histary,  commencing  vrith  the  nnptiala  of 


Jinnler  and  Jmto.  But  it  seems  dear  that  'Hm 
iral  is  tlie  right  reading,  and  the  mrk  fMobaU 
treated  of  the  maniagea  of  goda  and  goddeaaa 

with  mortals,  and  of  the  heroic  {HOgeaj  thtis  pn 
duced.  It  would  seem  to  have  been  a  very  ve'i 
minous  performance,  if  we  adopt  the  extreraeil 
probable  alteration  of  for  l|  in  Snidaa.  and  s 
cooMder  it  as  consisting  of  sixty  booka  (Said.  m.  i 
'Ayieopmn  ;  Steph.  Bvx.  a.  nr.  'AT^ftygo*.  'An^ 
rioy,  'Am-axos.  BoaJXfia,  KaCMMS,  Aimi^ta 
Ouwrpfo,  Ni^Mtnif).  There  are  sevmtl  poasiie 
making  mention  of  Peisander,  in  which  we  hsu 
no  means  of  ascertaining  whethn  the  poet  of  Ci 
meinu  or  of  I«nind»  ia  the  penoo  alladed  to 
such  are  Schol.  ad  ApoO.  Bkod.  i.  471,  tl  « 
1090,  iv.  57  ;  Schol.  <i<J  fw. />Ao«i.  1748.  Mi 
crubius,  in  the  passage  above  referred  to,  savs  iki 
Virgil  drew  the  whole  matter  of  Uie  second  boi) 
of  the  Aeneid  from  Peisander.  But  chronol'^}, 
of  cmirae,  forbids  us  to  understand  this  of  Pri^xg 
der  of  lATsnda  ;  and  we  hear  of  no  anch  work  a 
that  to  which  Macrobiua  alludes  by  any  older  por 
of  the  iBJue  name,  for  the  notion  of  Vakkmv 
seems  quite  untenable,  vix.  Uiat  the  Upwunil  Sm 
TOfJoj  was  written,  in  spite  of  die  teatimonv  <■ 
Suidas,  by  Peisander  of  Cameirus,  and  wu  a 
fact  one  and  the  same  poem  with  the  'HpiutA» 
(Vakkon.  DtaMb.  ad  Bkt.  Hipp.  p.  24  ;  Ilejae 
£x&  i.  iii.  ad  Atit.  ii. ;  Fabnc  BM.  Gna 
voL  i.  pp.  SI5,  590,  iv.  pi  265 ;  Vwa.  de  Peii 
Grate.  9  ;  Bode,  Geiok.  der  l^pucA.  DieUi.  p.  m 
note  1).  IE  E.] 

PEISE'NOR  (n<«nfwv).     I.  Tb«  fiithtr  < 
Ops,  and  grandbtber  of  Eiuyckia,  the  nurse 
Odysseus.    (Horn.  Od.  i.  439.) 

2.  A  hemld  of  Tekmachui  in  IlliKa.  (Hn 
Od.  ii.  3«.) 

3.  A  distinguished  Tnjan,tli«  fidber  of  CleitBs 
(Horn.  IL  XV.  445.) 

4.  A  centaur,  mentioned  only  by  Ovid.  (Mr!. 
xiL  303.)  [I.  S.) 

PEI'SIAS  (nsWi).  1.  An  Atgivo  gmai\ 
In  H.C.  3f>6,wfaen  Epaminondas  waa  preparing  ij 
invade  Achaia,  Peisias,  at  his  instigation,  occapiKi 
a  commanding  height  of  Mount  Oneiom,  mar 
Cendireae,  and  ihua  enabled  the  The  bans  to  make 
their  way  through  Uie  iathmut,  gnu4ed  ibxn^  J 
was  by  Lacedaemonian  and  Atheniut  troops.  (Xni 
H^viL  1.  §41;  Diod.  rv.  75.) 

2.  A  Btatuary,iB  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (i.^) 
n»  having  made  a  statue  of  Apollo,  which  stood  ia 
the  inner  Cenuneicut  at  Athens.  [E.  £.] 

PEISrDICE  (n«iffiS{«|).  1.  A  dughter  >i. 
Aeolus  and  Enarete.  waa  married  to  MymidvJ 
by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Antiphns  sn^ 
ActOT.   (Apollod.  i.  7.  §  3.)  I 

2.  A  daughter  of  Peliaa  and  AnaaUa  or  Plul*i 
mache.    (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  10.)  | 

3.  A  Slighter  of  Neator  and  Anuibb.  (Avri-| 
lod.i.9.§90  I 

4.  The  daughter  of  a  king  of  Methymns  ia 
Lesbos,  who,  out  uf  love  for  Achillea,  opeoed  tn 
him  the  gates  of  her  native  city,  but  was  stnxd 
to  death,  at  the  command  of  Achillea,  bv  hii  tii 
diers.    (Parthen.  Erat  21.)  "[L.  S.] 

PEISISTRA'TIDAE  (n««vrpara«),  tbi| 
legitimate  sons  of  Paaistntas.  [See  PBnmsH 
Tue.]  The  name  is  used  aometimeB  to  indicate 
only  Hippias  and  Hipparchus,  aometiinea  inawideil 
apfdieation,  embracing  the  anndduhlnn  and  aM 
oonnectioas  of  Pu^tntns  (aa  by  Herodotus,  iii 

Digitized  by  Google 


pt:]sisniATUs. 


PEISISTRATtJS.  169 


f2.  iiAmag  tn  a  toM  when  both  Hippnu  and 
UtppMchn  wore  dead  ).  [C.  P.  M.] 

PKISI'STRATUS  (n.i<ri»Tp«T«w),  the 
Tiiui^>nt  •aa  of  NeMor  utd  Anmxibia,  wu  ft  friend 
nt  Trimachqe,  and  Mconpanied  him  on  his  jnur^ 
Brrfrna  Pyloa  to  Menelans  at  Spaita.  (Horn. 

iii.  M.  48;,  x<r.  46.  Ac. ;  Herod,  v.  65  ; 
AfnlM.  L  9.  §  9  ;  Pwu.  iv.  1.  §  3.)      [L.  S.] 

PEISI'STR.VTUS  (nfMrlvrpttres),  the  toa  of 
Hippntralea,  wns  bo  named  after  PeiNitratus,  the 
yoongrst  ton  of  Neator,  the  ftmtl^  of  Hippocrates 
bting  of  Prlian  or^n,  and  tncing  their  descent  to 
Nffeos,       &tlwr  of  Nealor  (Hood.  v.  65).  It 
■nt  femaiUy  Mwred  that  the  fatare  tyrant 
IVaktnttaa  waa  dcaeendcd  tarn  the  Hotneric 
PnoiMiatas.  although  Paoaanias  (ii.  18.  §8,9), 
«ben  speaking  of  the  expolsion  of  the  Neleidae 
hj  tae  Hendeida,  says  that  he  does  not  know 
*ku  becaaie  of  Pdnattatna,  the  giandioD  of 
NciW.    The  faet  that  Ilippoentei  named  his 
Ml  after  the  son  of  Nestor  shova  the  belief  of 
Lie  &uni]j,  and  he  appean  not  to  have  belonged 
to  the  other  branches  of  the  Neleidae  settled  in  At- 
tn :  bat  the  real  deacent  of  an  hist^Hrical  personage 
fraaianjof  these  booic  fainiliea  muMalwm'a  beverf 
imlilraiiiii  al  The  oefaiaie  nwDtioa  of  Mduithns 
lad  Codms  (Hcfod.  I.  e.)  implies  that  he  did  not 
Msng  to  that  branch    that  he  did  not  bdoog  to 
tlH  .Ucmaeonidaa  ia  dear  from  the  historical  rela- 
tes between  that  fiunilf  and  Peiaistiatns  ;  and 
<re  Dowhne  hear  that  the  latter  wu  connected 
with  the  PacMiidae*  the  only  other  hraiich  of  the 
Kdridaa  who  eaoM  to  Attica,    Hippooatn  (pro- 
IsUj  thmagh  ■mne  intemarriags  or  t^^her)  be- 
•ongrdiothe  house  of  the  PhiIaidae(Plat.&W.  10; 
PKsdo-Pkt.  Hipparck.  -p.  288.  b.    It  is  throng 
SB  oms^t  that  Plutarch  speaks  of  the  dema  of 
the  PhiUdac^  which  did  not  then  exist).  Inters 
wifTis|w  with  the  deaoendanta  of  Melanthas  would 
V  loffieiatt  to  account  fos  the  claim  which  Peisi- 
<ratm  is  refM«ented  as  making  (in  the  sparioui 
Intrr  hi  Diogenea  Laertiua,  >.  53^  to  be  con- 
9deicd  as  a  member  of  the  Cuniljr  of  Codrus,  even 
if  iht  naUmeut  tiiat  he  did  so  duerrea  anv  crediL 
The  nother  of  Pduatmtaa  (irtoaa  name  we  do  not 
kasw)  ana  eooain  german  to  the  metlMr  of  Sdon 
(Hnadeides  Ponticns  ap.  Pint.  Set.  1).  There 
are  ne  data  for  determining  accarately  the  time 
"bcB  Pouatiatus  waa  boni ;  but  the  part  which 
be  i*  tepmented  as  taking  in  the  military  openi' 
tiMa  and  meatozes  of  tiolon  would  not  admit  nf  iu 
Inng  later  than  ■b.c  612,  a  daft  which  ia  not 
iaaaMtatt  with  the  utatj  of  Cbilon  and  Hippo- 
«ucs  (Hirrocai.Tiu],  for  the  former,  who  was 
in  a  c.  6ti0,  waa  already  an  old  man  in  B.  c 
'I't  l  (I>iog.  Laert  L  68,  73). 

Peautratns  grew  up  equally  distinguished  for 
?aionsl  beauty  and  for  mental  endowments.  The 
ffiiliomhip  between  him  and  Solon  naturally  drew 
Aeai  iogcther,aiid  a  close  friendship  sprang  up  be- 
t*em  them,  which,  as  was  to  be  expected  under  such 
"mastsDesa  between  Oreeka,  soon  aasamed  an  ero- 
tic dancter(PluL  ^  1 Un  the  occaaicni  of  the 
wrnfhl  attempt  made  Solan  to  induce  the 
Atheniaai  to  renew  thmr  itrngrie  with  the  Mega- 
'has  fcr  the  peeswion  of  Mamia,  Peiaistratus 
pwly  aided  hia  kinsman  1^  his  ehiqnence.  The 
^KTw  prohibiting  fiiither  altampta  upon  the  island 
*is  repealed,  and  an  expedition  led  against  it  by 
S>iM>,  again  aasisted  by  his  young  netative,  who 
Mi|BUiud  hiidf  by  hia  militaiy  ability,  and 


captured  Niaacn  (Hwod.  i.  69  ;  Pint  SUtm.  8,  \% 
Justin,  il  8). 

Alter  the  legishtitm  of  Solon,  the  poutim  of 
parties  at  Athena  waa  well  calcnlated  to  fiiTonrtiie 
ambitiona  designs  of  Peieistiatns.  The  old  eon- 
tesU  of  the  rival  parties  of  the  Plain,  the  High- 
lands, and  the  Coaat,  had  been  checked  for  a  thna 
by  the  measuca  of  SiJon,  but  their  rinby  had  not 
been  removed  ;  and  when  Sdon,  afier  the  eata- 
blishment  of  bis  coostitnlion,  retired  for  a  time 
from  Athens,  this  rivalry  broke  out  into  open  feiul. 
The  party  of  the  PUin,  cominiaing  chiefly  the 
landed  proprietors,  was  headed  by  Lycotsns  ;  that 
of  the  Coast,  conusting  of  the  wealthier  claaaes  not 
belonging  to  the  nohUs,  by  Megacles,  the  son  of 
Alcmaeon  ;  the  party  of  the  Highlmids,  which 
oiined  at  more  of  political  freedom  and  equality 
than  either  of  the  two  others,  was  that  at  the  head 
of  which  Paiustntus  phued  himself,  not  hecanaa 
their  wiahee  and  feelings  corresponded  with  hia 
own,  but  bemuse  they  seemed  the  moat  likely  to 
be  useful  in  the  furtherance  of  hia  designs  ;  and 
indeed  his  lead  of  this  fsctim  seems  to  havebBen  s 
mere  pretext,  to  render  it  less  obnons  that  he  had 
in  reality  attached  to  himself  a  large  party  among 
the  poom  dais  of  ntiwm  (Herod.  L  S9.  frsv* 
vptyjit'  miow.  ffsAXifar  U  oraniivat,  aol 
aI^TY  tw¥  iw^patpltti'  wpimtu  ).  These  he  secured 
by  putting  himself  forward  as  the  jMtttiin  end  bene- 
factor of  the  poor.  With  a  species  of  munifi- 
cence, afterwards  imitated  by  Cimon,  be  threw  open 
hie  nrdens  to  the  nae  of  the  dtiaens  indiscrimi- 
nate^ (Theopompna^>.  Atben.  xiL  &  Jt32:«.  Ac), 
and,  according  to  some  accounts  (Eustath.  ad  P. 
xxiv.  extr.),  waa  always  accompanied  by  two  oi 
three  youths,  with  a  purse  of  money  to  suj^y 
fonhwith  the  wanU  of  any  needy  dtiien  whom 
they  M  in  with.  His  military  and  oratorical 
(Cicde  OnitiiL34.ifrMl.7.§27, 10.  §41;  VaL 
Max.  viil  9,  ext.  ] )  abilities,  and  the  niideniably 
good  qualities  which  he  possessed  (Solon,  accordii^ 
to  Pint  Sidom.  29,  dechired  of  him  that,  had  it  not 
been  for  his  ambition,  Athens  had  not  a  more  ex- 
cellent mtiien  to  show),  hacked  by  considerablo 
powen  of  simnlatkm,  had  led  many  of  the  better 
daaa  of  dtitem,  if  not  opmily  to  become  hia  parti- 
•ana,  at  leaat  to  look  upon  him  with  no  un&voar- 
able  eye,  and  to  rMard  his  domination  as  a  less 
evil  than  the  state  of  fiietion  and  diaturhanoe  under 
which  the  constitution  was  then  anfiering.  Solon, 
on  his  retom.  quickly  saw  throifgh  the  deaigna  of 
Peisistiataa,  who  listened  with  respect  to  hia  advies^ 
though  be  pnwecutcd  bia  sehcmes  none  the  Icaa 
diliKcntly.  (According  to  Isocrates, /'(MoM.  p.  263, 
ed.  Stepb.  one  part  of  his  procedure  was  to  procure 
the  baniahment  of  a  considerable  number  of  influ- 
ential citizens  who  were  likely  to  oppose  his  l^ana.) 
Solon  next  endeavoured  to  arouse  the  people,  by 
speeches  and  poetinU  compositions  (PluL  Solm. 
30 ;  Diog.  Lai^  L  49,  50),  to  a  sense  of  the  danger 
to  which  they  were  exposed,  but  in  vain.  Some 
refused  to  share  bis  suspicions,  others  favoured  the 
designs  of  Peiuatratus,  others  feared  bis  power,  or 
were  indifferent.  Even  the  teuale,  aocor^ng  to 
Diogenes  Laertiua  (i.  49),  were  disposed  to  fhvonr 
Peiustntus,  and  declared  Sdon  to  be  nad.  When 
Peisistntus  fonnd  his  plans  suAnently  ripe  for 
execution,  he  one  day  made  his  appearance  in  the 
agora  with  his  mnles  and  hia  own  person  exhibit 
iug  recrnt  wounds,  pretending  that  ha  had  been 
I  neoriy  aaaaaainated  vj  hia  cnemiea  aa  ha  waa  riding 

Digitized  by  Google 


I/O 


PEISISTRATU8. 


PElSISTRATUa 


into  the  coontry.  The  indignaUon  of  h»  frienda 
mi  excited  ;  in  uMmbly  w«  forthwith  calked,  in 
iriudi  Afuton,  one  ot  fail  parUtut.  pvq>OMd  that 
n  bodj-goud  of  fifty  citisena,  armed  with  dnba, 
should  be  granted  to  Peinstratus.  It  wu  in  vain 
that  Solon  opposed  this  ;  the  guard  was  gnuited. 
Through  the  neglect  or  connivance  of  the  people 
Peisiatnttu  took  thii  opportunity  ofmitiDgamueh 
luger  force,  with  which  he  leiied  the  citadel  b.  a 
660.  (PluL  SoL  30  ;  Herod.  L  69  ;  AlutoL  PoL 
V.  le  ;  Diog.  Laiirt.  L  66  ;  Polyaen.  i.  21.  fi  3.) 
A  siiiiilu  atnMgm  had  been  practiaed  by  Thea- 
Aenea  of  Megata,  and  was  aAerwardi  imitated  by 
Dienyuni  (Diod.  xiii.  97).  Megadea  and  the 
Alcnueonidae  took  to  fligbL  Solon,  after  another 
iDefiiKtiial  attempt  to  route  the  dtiEena  agajiiit  the 
morpec^  phwed  hia  anni  in  the  itieet  before  hia 
door,  njiBg  that  he  had  dime  hia  nlmoit  to  defend 
hit  coantry  and  its  lawi.  Peiuatratua,  baring 
aeoured  to  bimaelf  the  aubatanee  of  power,  made  no 
further  change  in  the  conatitntion,  or  in  the  laws, 
which  he  adminiatcnd  ^ly  and  welL 

The  first  naocpataOD  of  Peiaiatrataa  laated  but  a 
short  time  (Herod,  i  60.  /wrd  ai  nWin  XP^rov 
—  ii*Xainvol  luy).  Defore  hu  power  was  firmly 
Tooted,  the  &etiotta  headed  by  Megacles  and  Ly- 
«urgiM  combined,  and  Peiaiatratus  was  compelled 
*o  evacuate  Athena.  As,  on  his  aecond  expulsiMi, 
we  are  distinctly  told  (Herod,  i.  61)  ttat  he 
quitted  Attica,  the  pwsnmption  is,  that  on  the  first 
ocsnuon  he  did  not.  Hia  property  waa  confiscated 
and  sold  by  auction,  when  the  only  man  who  ven- 
tured to  purchase  it  waa  Calliaa,  the  son  of  Hip- 
poniaus  (Herod,  vi.  121).  How  Peiiistntus  em- 
ployed himielf  daring  his  banishment,  which  laated 
nlxKit  NX  yean,  we  da  not  know.  .Maantime,  the 
factions  of  Megades  and  I^CDigns,  having  acctun- 
pliabed  their  immediate  object,  revived  their  old 
feuds,  and  M^acles,  finding  himtelf  the  weaker  of 
the  two,  nuule  overtures  to  Peiaistratua,  offering  to 
reinstate  him  in  the  tyranny,  if  he  would  connect 
himself  with  him  by  raceiviiig  his  daughter  Coe- 
syra  (Snidae  «.  «l  tyKmeim>pmi)ii¥^)  in  matriaga. 
The  pn^wsal  waa  aecqitsd  1^  Peisistiatna,  and  uie 
following  atmtagem  was  devised  for  accompliahing 
(as  Herodotus  aappoaea)  hia  restomtion.  In  what 
waa  afterwarda  the  deme  Paeonia,  they  found  a 
damsel  named  I^ya,  of  TMoaricable  stature  and 
beaoty  (aoooiding  io  Athenaeua  xiiL  p.  609,  a  gar- 
land sellfli;  the  daughter  of  a  nun  named  Sociatea). 
This  woman  they  dressed  up  as  Athene  in  a  full 
suit  of  armonr,  and  placed  in  a  chariot,  with  Feiti- 
atratos  by  her  aide,  instructing  her  how  she  was  u 
maintain  a  antafale  eaitiage.  The  chariot  was  then 
'driven  towards  the  dty,  hnnilds  being  sent  on 
heEiue  to  annotince  that  Athene  in  perwn  was 
bringing  back  Peisirttatus  to  her  Acropolis.  The 
T^xnt  qnead  rapidly,  and  those  in  the  city  be- 
lieving that  the  woman  was  really  their  tutelary 
^goddess,  womb ipped  her,  and  admitted  Pcisiatratus. 
<Htaod.  i  60  ;  Polyaen.  Slraieg.  i.  21.  g  1,  where 
there  is  a  good  deal  ef  Uundering).  '*■  This  story," 
renmrits  BiAop  Thiriwall  {HitL  Gneee,  vcd.  iu 
p.  CO),  **  would  indeed  be  ^oguiar,  if  we  concader 
the  expedient  in  the  light  of  astratogem,  on  which 
ithe  con  federates  relied  for  overcoming  the  reatstance 
which  they  might  otherwise  have  expected  from 
-their  advermriei.  Bnt  it  seems  quite  as  likely 
the  pageant  was  only  designed  to  add  extra- 
mdinarjr  snemnity  to  the  entraitce  of  Peisistr&tua, 
and  to  .wggeat  tike  reflection,  that  it  was  by  the 


espedal  fovoor  of  heaven  that  he  had  bem  to  » 
ezpectedly  Fettored."  It  is  aaid  that  Ptayam 
given  in  maniage  to  Hipparchas  (AtbaL  L 
Peinstntns  noimnally  peifixmed  hia  part  ef  d* 
contract  with  Megacles  ;  but  not  duMWig  to  hM' 
children  by  one  ttf  a  iamily  which  vm  nrwrsld 
accursed,  treated  his  wife  in  the  moat  odim 
manner,  ^e  complained  to  her  mother  cf  die  » 
dignity  to  which  she  was  expoaed  ;  and  Uefida 
and  the  Aknuconidae,  ineiaaed  at  the  afoa^ 
again  made  '™™™  caasa  with  LjcaijgDa,  ui 
PeisistratuawasasecoDd  time  compelled  lo  evaeoii 
Athens  (Herod,  i  61 ).  This  time  he  Idt  Ama, 
and  retired  to  Eretria  in  Euboea,  (The  vny  » 
traordinary  statement  in  Eusebiua,  CArom.  Oljof, 
54.  3,  aiiid  Hieronymns,  that  Pdaiatratiu 
into  Italy,  is  doabtless  a  tdvnder.  Vatct  a»| 
jecturea  that  the  name  Italy  hat  beoa  aBbsutoitd 
by  mistake  for  that  of  eome  place  in  Attica,  peAnfs 
Icaria,  and  that  the  statement  refeia  to  (he  fint, 
exile  of  Painstrntss.)  His  property  was  if^ 
o&red  for  sale  (Smn  4Mrfoas  Herod,  vi.  131),  md, 
again  Calliaa,  who  bad  been  one  of  his  noatactti«| 
opponents,  was  the  only  purchaamr. 

On  rcachii^  Eretria  Pfflsiatratoa  diiAentid, 
wiUi  his  sons  as  to  the  course  he  sfaoold  pnrsaa  I 
The  advice  of  Hipjuas,  that  he  ahonld  mke  t ! 
fmk  attempt  to  regain  his  imwer,  was  adopted. 
Contrifaatiou  wen  aoUdtai  fisB  the  dtieo  niA 
were  in  his  interest  Seroral  fiunidiod  Urn  vid 
Urge  sums.  Thebes  eapedally  snrpaased  all  ihe 
rest  in  the  amount  of  money  which  she  placed 
bis  diiposaL  With  the  liinds  thns  raised  he  pn- 
cured  mercenaries  from  Argo&  Ten  jmn  ^apN^ 
before  his  preparations  were  complete  At  hA 
however,  with  the  fbrcaa  which  he  had  aiati,  ■ 
Naxiau  immed  Lygdamia  having  also  of  his  svi 
accord  brought  him  both  money  uid  a  body  tf 
troops,  he  crossed  into  Attica,  and  landed  at  Ma- 
rathon. Hoe  his  friends  and  partisans  fiscked  to 
hia  atandard.  Hia  antagoniata,  who  had  viend 
his  proceedings  with  great  indiffiereoca,  when  thiy 
heard  that  ha  was  advaaciiig  i^ni  Atkew  havil} 
marched  oat  to  meet  htm.  The  two  aimiei  a- 
aunped  not  fiu-  from  eaeh  other,  near  the  tei^t  if 
Athene  at  Pallene,  and  Peiaiatiatua,  seinugtJe 
oppmiinity  with  which  the  remissness  of  his  sbu- 
gonista  furnished  him,  and  encouraged  by  the  •ooii)- 
■ayer  Amphilytus  of  Acfaamae,  feU  suddenly  upoa 
their  forces  at  noon,  when,  not  expecting  any  tbin; 
of  the  kind,  the  HMD  had  betaken  themsdrci  tlja 
their  meal  to  sleep  or  play,  and  speedily  pat  tim 
to  flight.  He  then,  with  equal  wudon  and  mode- 
ration,  refhuned  Cmn  porsung  the  fiigjtivts 
his  troops,  but  sent  fbtward  m  mm*  on  heneiB<ii 
who,  having  overl^en  the  flying  Adumians.  leU 
them  they  had  nothing  to  feu:  if  they  woaU  dis- 
perse quietly  to  their  homes.  The  majority  obeyed 
these  directiona,  and  Peinstratus  entered  Atbav 
without  oppoaitian  (Herod,  i.  61-^3  ;  Poljwv- 
SlnU.  i.  21.  §  1.  The  account  of  the  latter,  ho"- 
ever,  ia  fnll  of  Uaoden).  Lygdamia  waa  lewaidrd 
for  hia  xealons  co-operation  by  being  estaUiJKd  •*  | 
tyrant  of  Naxos,  which  island  Peiaiattatas  tat- 
quered.    [Lygdamis.]  j 

Havii^  now  become  tyrant  of  Atbttw  \ 
third  time*,  PMHitiatuadtvtedmeaaacea  to  sMff  j 

"  There  is  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  with  regaid  | 
to  the  chronology  of  Peisistratus.    The  date*  <• 
his  utuipalion  and  death  may  be  fixed  with  tJ^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEISISTRATUS. 

ibeoBdistiirbed  poiiMiion rffaUanpiMmcy.  Hetook 
kbodj  of  (orr'ign  meiceunes  into  lua  {»y,sDd  Mixed 
u  bost^ges  the  childiea  of  ■evenl  of  the  |iriiKi|wt 
otixcna,  pbcmg  them  in  the  outedj  «S  hygdamt, 

nble  aecuiwy,  u  also  the  rabtive  lengths  of  the 
pHiods  daring  vhich  he  wu  in  poMMiion  ol  the 
lynoDf  and  in  exile.     Aristotle  {PoL  v.  12,  p. 
fSlo,  ed.  Beklt.)  eaye.  that  in  the  speee  of  thirty- 
three  yeue  he  wee  in  poawMioa  of  the  tyranny 
doring  17  yesn  ;  hie  aou  hoWog  the  t3nanny 
liter  him  for  ci^teen  years,  iMking  thirty-liTe 
Tears  in  alL    Uia  tyranny  commeneed  in  b.  cofiO ; 
tiis  death  happened  in  &  c  5'27.    Ke  had  three 
ilutiact  periods  of  government,  with  two  periods  of 
rxBe,  the  lattef  moiinting  togeUwr  to  fifteen  years. 
The  second  potiod  of  exile  hated  ten  yearn  complete 
(Hcnid.  L  62).    That  would  leave  about  five  years 
kt  the  fiiu  exile.    Clinton  {Fnti  Hdkit.  voL  iL 
p.  *203)  aaugns  six  years  for  the  first  period  of  go- 
vernment, one  for  the  lecond,  and  ten  for  the  diird. 
In  doiv  this  he  aseomes  that  Uippias  was  bom 
in  the  mat  year  of  the  tyismny  of  Feisistntni,uid 
that  it  was  in  the  first  period  of  his  rale  that 
CnesDs  sent  to  Greece  to  form  sllianoes  against 
Cyras.    To  this  scheme  it  is  objected  by  Vater  <in 
Eneb  and  Gmber's  Bnqfdofx.  art.  Ptitiitrabu)  that 
it  a  clear  ffxim  the  narrative  of  Herodoiui  (i.  £9  ; 
oonp.  L  65,  iniL),  that  it  was  in  the  third  period 
nf  the  govenunent  of  Peisistatna  that  Croesus  sent 
u  Greece  •  that  PeisiBtrBttis  was  expelled  shortly 
sfter  he  seised  the  citadel,  before  his  power  was 
finnly  rooted  (a  strange  mode  of  descrihiug  a  period 
sf  lix  years)  ;  and  that  on  the  occasion  of  his  mar- 
riage with  the  daughter  of  Megades,  Hippias  (ac- 
cnrding  to  Clinton)  wonid  be  Mily  thirteen  years 
o'-d,  his  brother  Hippardms  still  younger ;  aiul  yet 
they  are  called  pwim  by  Herodotus,  and  Hip- 
(wchua  is  staled  to  have  married  Phya ;  and  wheo 
PetsialnLtus  Portly  after  retired  to  Eretria  they 
were  botk  old  enough  to  assist  him  with  their 
advice  (Heiad.  i  61  >    The  mention  of  Hipinas  in 
esaaectionwitb  tbebatthef  Maiathon  isnot  in  the 
lost  incondstent  with  his  being  ei^^  or  eighty- 
fire  years  old  (his  teeth  were  then  so  loose  bma 
sKetbat  me  of  th«n  dropped  out  when  be  sneeied). 
Thst  H^ipiaa  was  bom  before  Uie  year  B.  a  5(i0 
is  slao  shown  b^  the  £ngments  of  the  pvetxy 
af  Soloi^  in  whidi,  immediatdy  after  the  c^ture 
ef  the  dtadel  by  Peiusttntu,  he  repmehef  the 
Athenians  with  havii^  themselves  asgiandized  tlieir 
tynna  (Plot-  SoL  30).    The plnnTwould  indicate 
that  Peisistiatas  had  ions  at  that  time.  Vater 
places  the  commencement  of  the  tyranny  of  Peiiis- 
tratos  in  the  latter  part  of  b.  c  561  ^  assignslialf  a 
yav  bv  the  fint  p«od  of  nvemiMnt ;  five  jwrs 
snd  a  half  for  ibe  fint  exUs  t  half  a  year  for  tbe 
Mond  tyranny  ;  ten  years  and  a  qturter  for  the 
HRnd  exile ;  and  Hxteen  years  for  the  third 
lynany.    Tho  embassy  of  Croesu  is  the  only 
pint  that  can  occaatoa  any  difficalty  ;  but  the  same 
niter  has  shown  that  it  is  protMble  that  tbe 
apture  <£  ^ides  is  placed  a  few  years  too  early  by 
CUbMi.  That  a  much  shorter  interval  than  CUqIod 
uppoHs  elapeed  between  the  embouy  of  Croesos 
lo  Greece  and  tbe  captore  of  Sardes,  is  shown  by 
Ik  dmanstance  that  the  joeseats  sent  by  the 
Lcsdianoniane  to  Croesos  did  not  reach  him  befbte 
k  SM  taJkeo  priaaner.   (Herod,  i.  70 ;  camp.  Clin- 
Mm,  Fatti  /MIms.  wm.  b.  c.  560,  M6,  527,  and 
iffoia  c  2.  p.  301,  ftb) 


PEISISTRATUS. 


in 


in  NaxM.  Others  of  the  Athenians  either  fled  or 
were  exiled.  Among  the  latter  was  Cimon,  the 
father  of  Mi  Itiades,  who,  bowevst;  was  afiennnta 
permitted  to  retain  [Cihoh].  The  nvanoea  whldt 
Pciristntos  needed  for  the  pay  of  his  tnx^  wm 
derived  pa'rtjy  inm  Attica  (the  produce,  veir 
likely,  in  pajt  at  least,  of  the  mines  at  I^nieieit), 
partly  trooi  some  gold  mines  on  the  Strymon.  How 
he  became  possessed  of  these  we  do  not  knew. 
It  is  moet  likely  that  they  were  private  property, 
and  came  iuto  his  hands  dorii^  his  second  exiles 
tomehov-  or  other  through  hi*  oimnection  with  the 
royal  fiumily  of  Uacedonia,  a  connection  of  which 
we  ■ut'SequeDtly  see  a  [ffDof  in  the  offer  of  the 
tows  of  Anthenus  made  by  Amyatas  to  Hippiaa. 
(HerotJ.  T.  94.)  '  It  ^^tui  to  have  bean  iMrtly 
aftw  liis  leetoratiMi,  that  Peisistntia  purified  the 
islan^l  »f  Delos,  in  iwcordsnce  with  Uw  directioiu 
of  an  ancle,  by  removing  all  the  dead  bodies  which 
had  been  horied  within  sight  of  tbe  temple  to 
snot  h  er  pert  of  the  islasd.  (Herod,  i  64 ;  Thucyd. 
iii  104.)  Besides  the  subf^atioB  of  Nazea,  the 
oB^  otbor  fsmgn  solitary  expedition  whidh  wa 
bsf  ir  of  his  andotaking  in  this  third  period  of  Ms 
XyM  any  was  the  cmquest  of  ^geum,  then  in  the 
osjitls  of  the  Hytilenaeans.  The  Athenians  had 
lo  ng  before  laid  claim  to  the  ishud,  and  had  waged 
ynr  with  the  My  tilenaeans  for  the  possession  of  it, 
mad.  it  was  awarded  to  them  through  the  arbitra- 
tion of  Periaudw.  Peisiatratus  eatahlishnd  his 
bastard  son  Hcgesistratas  as  tyrant  in  the  town. 
(Herod,  v.  94,  95.)  Polyaenus  {Strai.  v.  14) 
DMutioDs  some  operations  condacted  by  his  son 
Uippias,  (or  the  suppression  of  piraey. 

Having  now  firmly  estaUiMed  binwelf  in  the 
government,  Peiaistrattis  maintuned  tbe  Ibnn  tit 
isoloa't  iustitatioiis,  only  taking  care,  as  his  sons 
did  after  him  (Thucyd.  vL  54),  that  the  highest 
offices  shoidd  always  be  held  by  eome  member  of 
the  femily.  He  not  only  exacted  obedience  to  tbe 
laws  boat  tat  mbjects  and  Meadi^  but  faanself  set 
the  ample  of  subeuiting  to  them.  On  one  ocop 
n«i  be  even  opened  before  ibe  Areiopagua  to 
answer  a  charge  of  murder,  which  however  was 
not  prosecuted.  (Arist.  Pol.  v.  12,  p.  1315,  cd. 
Bekker;  Plut.  jlo/ois.  31).  His  government  seems 
to  have  been  a  wiie  admixture  of  stringency  as 
regards  the  enforcement  of  the  hiws  and  the  pre- 
vention of  disKdcre,  and  lauency  towards  indi' 
viduals  who  ofiended  him  personally.  (For  anec- 
dotes illustrating  this  see  Plutarch,  Apopiik. 
neurupr.  p,  189,  b.  c  ;  Polyaen.  StraL  v.  14  ;  Val. 
Max.  V.  1.  ext  2.)  He  enforced  tbe  law  which 
had  been  enacted  by  Solon,  or,  according  to  Thetf- 
phrastUB  (ap.  Plut.  Solon.  31)  by  himself,  against 
idleseas,  and  compelled  a  large  number  <a  the 
poorer  class  to  leave  Athens,  and  devote  thenselvea 
to  ogricultuial  pursuits.  ( Aelian.  V.  H.  ix,  25 ;  Dion. 
Chryiost.  viu  p.  258,  ed.  Reiske.  xzv.  p.  520.)  The 
stories  of  his  compelling  the  people  to  wear  the 
Catonace  (Hei^hius  and  Suidas  *.  v.  witm'^ki)  ; 
Aristoph.  £ynft  1 1 50,  dec,  Becit$.  724  ;  ScfaoL 
ad  I.  755  i  SchoL  ad  LywuU  61S),  probably  have 
reference  to  this.  Those  who  had  no  resources  of 
tbcir  own  he  is  said  to  have  supplied  with  cattle 
and  Mied.  His  policy  and  taste  combmed  tiaa  led 
him  to  employ  the  poorer  Athenians  in  buhliiig. 
Athens  was  indebted  to  him  for  many  stately  and 
useful  bnildings.  Among  these  may  be  neutionad 
a  tHB|^  to  the  Pythian  ApoUo  (Smdaa  a.  «. 
nMur;  Hflaych.«.v.     QuMv  x'ow-  VaterhM 

Digitized  by  Google 


173  PEtSISTRATUS. 


PElSIffTRATDS. 


Wd«k  great  mUtak«  in  auppoaing  that  Tfancydidet 
(fL  54)  MUM  tlut  thb  temple  was  built  by  P«iai- 
■tmtiu,  the  wm  of  HlppiH :  Tlmqrdideff  mil;  my 
that  die  latter  aet  up  an  altar  in  it),  and  a  magni> 
licent  temple  to  the  Olympian  Zeus  (Ariit.  J*ol.  t. 
1 1 ),  Edt  which  he  employed  the  ar^tectt  Antit- 
tatea,  rallanarhnii.  Ajitimadiidet,  and  Poiiniu 
(Vitrama,  Pta^.  vU.  {  15).  Thw  trmple  re- 
mained anfiniahed  for  leveral  oentaries,  and  wai  at 
length  completed  by  the  empoor  Hadrian  (Paua.  L 
18.  S  6  ;  StmK  iz.  p.  396).  Besides  these,  the 
Tiyceom,  a  garden  with  stately  buildings  a  abort 
distance  from  the  dty,  was  the  work  of  PeiNsttatus 
(Siiidas,  (.  o.  Aixtw),  aa  also  the  fountain  of  the 
Nina  SpTiDgB('£n'e(kMvrai,Thucyd.ii  15;  Pans, 
i.  14.  i  L).  Th«  eaployment  of  ihesons  of  Peisi- 
stnttttt  in  •nparinteiwung  voA»  of  this  kind,  orcom- 
pleting  them  after  their  fidher'a  death,  will  pnhabty 
aocMint  for  dight  niktiou  in  Uia  anthwitiea  u 
to  whether  some  of  those  were  bupt  by  Pdriatntoa 
himself  or  by  his  sons.  According  to  most  au- 
thorities (the  aathnr  of  the  letter  in  Diog.  lAe'rL  i. 
53  ;  Suidas,  <■  v.  ml  o^hXm  wMoStrti'  AriKuw  ; 
Diodor.  Vaik.  ta. — x.  35,  not.  Dind.  p.  31)  Pei- 
•istiHtus,  to  defray  these  and  other  expenses,  ex- 
acted a  tithe  of  the  produce  of  the  land,  an  impost 
which,  so  employed,  answered  pretty  nearly  the 
purpoae  of  a  poorV  nte.  He  was  also  (Plut.  &£. 
c.  31}  (he  author  of  a  measure,  the  idea  of  which 
he  had  derived  from  9olon,  according  to  which 
those  disabled  in  war  wen  nwfaitaiDed  at  the  pnUic 
expense. 

Panatnitua  likewlM  heatowvd  conuderable  at- 
tMition  upon  the  d  w  perfbrmanoe  of  pnUic  religious 
riles,  and  the  celebration  of  festivalsand  processions 

(Epist.ap,  Diog,  I^rt  i.  53),  ui  example  which  was 
followed  by  his  sons,  who  are  OTen  aid  to  hare  in- 
vented doAlar  ml  Kst^iovf  (Athen.  xii  44,  p.  532). 
The  institution  <4  the  greater  Panathenaea  is  ez> 
presdy  ascribed  to  Pt-isistnitui  by  the  icholieat  nn 
Aristeidea  (p.  323,  ed.  Dind.) ;  and  before  the  time 
of  Pdustratus  we  do  not  hear  of  the  distinction 
between  the  greater  and  the  lesser  Paiiathe- 
nata  (Diaionary  JlMquitia,  arL  Pamalkt- 
mm).  He  at  least  made  conudenble  dumgea  in 
tlie  festival,  and  in  particular  intioduced  the  con- 
tests of  rhapsodists.  '  Peinsttatus  in  varioos  ways 
encounged  literature.  It  was  apparently  under 
his  «as[Hces  that  Thnpis  introduced  at  Athens 
hit  nide  form  of  tr^|edy  (u.c,  535,  Clinton,  F.H. 
sub  anno),  and  that  dtwnatic  contests  were  made 
a  regular  part  of  the  Attic  Dionytia  (Bode,  GoKk. 
Atr  lleUn.  DtdMrnmi,  vol.  iii.  part  i.  p.  53  ;  Did. 
i<f  Aat.  art.  TVopoerfia).  **  It  is  to  Peisistmtus  that 
w«  uwv  the  firat  written  text  of  the  whole  of  the 
pot^ms  of  Homer,  which,  without  his  care,  would 
most  likely  now  exist  only  in  a  few  disjointed 
fragments."  (Respecting  the  service!  of  Peisi- 
Bitntua  in  relntion  to  the  text  of  Homer,  and  the 
poets  who  assisted  him  in  the  work,  see  the  article 
lloMxnus,  Vol.  II.  p.  &07,  and  the  authorities 
tht-re  referred  to).  Peisistratns  is  also  said  to  have 
Iwcn  the  first  person  in  Greece  who  collected  a 
library,  to  which  he  generously  allowed  the  public 
access  (A.  Uellius,  N.  A.  vi.  17  ;  Athen.  i.  p.  3, 
The  story  that  this  coUection  of  books  was 
carried  away  by  Xerxes,  and  subsequently  re- 
stored by  Selencus  (A.  Oelliui,  I.  e.\  hardly  resU 
on  BUfficipnt  authority  to  deaen-e  much  notice.  It 
was  probably  from  his  regard  to  religion  and  lil«- 
ntnte  that  imiij  wm  disposed  to  dasa  Peiu- 


stntns  with  the  Sem  Sages  (Diog.  Li«4.  i.  13!}, 
Either  from  his  patronage  of  divinen,  or  fnm  hii 
being,  like  his  son  Hippanjiaa,  a  coUectur  rf 
oraclea,  ha  noeiv«d  the  aonMiiK  «f  BAns  (SoL 
«.  o.  Uxa ;  SeboL  m(  .<(rittwL  Ptm,  lOSfi  « 
1071). 

"  On  the  whole,  UMogfa  w«  eauwt  apimc 
the  steps  by  vhidi  b«  moon  ted  to  powo-,  we  not 
own  that  h«  made  a  pfmcetr  nse  of  it,  and  ran 
believe  that,  thoagh  onder  his  dynasty,  Athm 
could  never  have  risen  to  the  greataess  she  afM- 
wards  attained,  she  was  indebted  to  his  rale  for  i 
season  of  repose,  daring  which  she  gained  much  •( 
that  sttmgth  which  she  finally  anMdcd."  (Thiil- 
wall,  ffut  y  Grseor,  vol.  iL  p.  65.) 

Peisistnitns  was  thrice  married  (indoding  Iw 
connection  with  the  daughter  of  Hegacles).  TV 
name  of  hia  lint  wi£s,  the  mother  of  Hif^ias  sk 
Hipparchna,  m  do  not  know.    The  ataleaient  sf 
the  ScboUast  on  Aristophanes  (£^«sL  447)  thst 
her  name  was  Myrrhine,  arises  probably  fins  a 
confusion  with  the  wife  of  Hippias.    Fran  Phi- 
tarcfa  (CUo  Af:^,  c  24)  wa  kam  that  wbes 
Hippias  and  Hipparchus  were  grown  up.  Ptin- 
st»tus  married  Timonasia,  a  lady  of  Aiiptlii.  u4 
had  by  her  two  sons,  lophm  and  Tliesnlni.  It 
is  a  conjectUK  of  Vatei^  that  TinonasBs  wn 
cnnnected  with  the  royal  house  of  Macedenii. 
Nothing  mom  is  known  of  lophon  ;  be  probaUv 
died  young.    Hegesistratus,  a  bastard  son  ef  P«- 
sistratui,  has  been  already  mentioned.  Mentiog 
is  also  made  of  a  daughter  of  Peisistratus,  who  ns 
forciUy  carried  off  by  a  youth  named  ThiasybnlDs 
or  Thnuymedea,  and  was  afterwards  nnurird  M 
him  with  the  consent  of  her  father,  when,  hsTinc  | 
put  to  sea,  and  &ll<rn  mto  the  hands  of  Hi'pfms. 
he  was  tnonght  back.  (PluL  Apoftdk.  Hmtbt, 
vol  iL  p.  189.)    Thocjdides  (L  20,  vi.  54,  Ar.) 
expressly  states,  on  what  he  dedarea  lo  be  gMd  | 
authority,  (hat  Hippias  was  tiie  ^dest  sen  I 
Peisistratns  (a  atateraent  which  he  defends  W 
several  atgitments,  not  ail  very  dedrive,  tlwiyA 
they  at  least  confiim  it),  contrary  to  the  fieMnl 
opinion  in  his  day,  which  aasigned  tba  prionij  *f 
birth  to  Hipparchus,    The  authority  of  Thocr-  I 
dides  is  fully  supported  by  n«o(£itiu  (v.  551 
and  Cleidemus  (in  Athen.  xiti.  pL  909,  d.). 
sistratus  died  at  an  advanced  age  (Thnc  ri.  54) 
in  B.  c  537  (Clinton,  Fasti  HtSt*.  voL  ii  i 
c  2),  and  was  succeeded  in  the  tyranny  by  hi* 
KOH  Hippias  (Herod.  /.  c ;  Claid.  L  c),  tb«q|l>  tb^ 
brothers  appear  to  ban  admnlitwri  die  abin  of 
the  state  with  so  Uttle  outward  diatinetioa,  Asi 
they  are  frequenUy  spoken  of  as  thoagh  thrf  bsd  | 
be«n  jouit  tyrants.   (^Thucyd.  I.  o. ;  Schol.  ad  Aris- 
toph.  Vnp.  602,  6  ii  'Inltu  krvfitnr^r,  tix  i 
'Wwapxoi'  IRMMM  M  witrrcs  el  Umiatrrpar^ 
Tvpwtm  iktyvwTo}.    They  continued  the  gowa- 
ment  on  the  same  principles  as  their  fiuber.  Tto- 
cydides  (vi.  54)  speaks  in  terma  of  hi^  conniKod- 
ation  of  the  virtue  and  intelligence  with  vli)d> 
tbeir  rule  was  exercised  tiU  the  death  of  Hip- 
parchus ;  and  the  author  of  the  dialogue  Hiff^ 
eka»  (p.  229,  b.)  qieaks  of  tbeir  govammcot    ■  i 
kind  of  gdden  age.    There  seems  no  naim  H 
qncEtion  the  general  truth  of  this  descriptims 
though  partienlu  exceptions  may  bo  addotcd, 
as  the  BSRassination  of  CSmon,  the  &thH  Mil* 
tiade*  (Herod,  vi.  39,  103.    See  Cihon).  The?  i 
exacted  only  one-twentieth  of  the  ptodoee  of  th* 
hmd  lo  dt&aj  their  expenses  ia  fiaidiiiigdie  halt 

Digitized  by  Google  I 


PEISISTRATUS. 

inga  IcA  iawpiplrte  bj  PeiaistrUiu,  or  eracting 
WW  ODM  (tho^  aceariiiw  to  Snidu,  m.  v.  tA 
twrndfj^  nMxior,  HippBrahm  tracud  •  good 
deal  il  BMsej  inm  tbe  Atkniua  building  « 
nil  mnii  tt«  Academy)  for  mintainiog  tliieir 
DMRtaary  Imps,  wbo  bora  the  ^^ellatton  Ami^ 
(Soid.  «. ;  Sc^oL  ad  Arinoph.  664X 
aod  providiiif  far  the  religious  ■oktamtiea.  Hip- 
pairhaa  inbeiitod  Ilia  blbw's  liunuy  taste*.  It 
VM  be  wko  emeted  ad  Um  nada  iHding  to  the 
tanmy  towns  of  AtUca  biuta  of  Hemws,  in- 
ioibed  «  one  nde  with  the  diitiuiees  from  the 
dly  (whidi  diatauoea  wen  meaiured  from  the 
albr  of  tbe  twelve  goda  set  np  in  the  agora  by 
PoMtratua,  the  son  of  Hippiaa,  Thuc  vi.  54  ; 
Herod,  ii.  7),  and  on  the  other  ude  widi  some 
Mnl  mam  in  Terse.  (Pteado-PlaL  Hifparck. 
^228,  d.)  Ha  aha  ananged  tho  manner  in 
vkich  the  rhapaodea  were  to  rrate  the  Homeric 
pofrai  at  Uw  Panathenaic  fouifal  (tUl  p.  228,  b). 
Serail  distii^iafaed  contemporary  poets  appear  to 
hane  lired  at  the  court  of  the  PeiaistratidAe  under 
dv  paHoaage  of  Hipparchno,  as,  for  ezamplct  Simo- 
■idfs  of  Ceoa  (  Pseudo-Plat.  H^tparek.  p.  328,  c  ; 
At^  r.  H.  TilL  2X  Anacnwn  of  Teos 
Losi  of  Hermione,  and  OnomacritaB  (Herod.  viL 
fi).  Tbe  latter  was  employed  in  makii^  a  col- 
iMioa  of  ondea  of  Mosaeos,  and  was  baniahed  on 
bciog  dateefcd  in  an  attonpt  to  btarpijato  thaai. 
[ONMuwrro].  This  cMleetion  of  onulea  aftw- 
waidt  fell  into  tiw  Imnda  <tf  Cleomenes.  (Herod,  t. 
90.)  The  sapMatidous  rererence  for  orades  and 
Jiiiaatioii  which  ^^lean  to  hare  led  Hlpparcbus 
to  kniib  Onomaeritua  again  manifeats  itaelf  in  the 
Mwyaf  tbeviaioD  (Hood.  r.M).  That  be  was 
aha  addicted  to  antic  gmtificalioQ  i^pean  from 
tbo  ataiy  of  Harmodiaa,  and  tha  authority  <tf 
Bnadadea  Ponticn^  wbo  terms  him  jfMn-ur^i. 

or  tbe  particular  events  of  the  first  fourteen  yean 
«f  the  goTemmeat  of  Hippias  wo  know  aeaicely 
■njdtii^   Tbocydides  (ri.  54)  ^ealu  of  their 
aDjing  en  wan^  but  wut  those  woe  we  do  not 
kitsv.  It  was  during  the  tynnny  of  Himtias  that 
Hildidaa  was  sent  to  take  potaeinon  of  tin  Cbei^ 
Monai.  [HiLTiADBS  ]    Elnt  a  great  change  in 
Uc  duracter  <tf  his  government  ensued  upon  tbe 
■Brier  of  Hipparehua  (blc  514%  for  the 
MBMsccanectcd  with  which  the  leader  ia  Rferrad 
to  lbs  aitidea  Haiiiiodiur  and  Lbabna.  Hip- 
fiai  diiphyed  on  the  occasion  great  presence  of 
■und.   As  soon  a*  he  heard  of  the  assassination 
of  Ui  fanther,  inslMd  of  rushing  to  the  leene  of  it, 
^  went  quietly  np  to  the  armed  dtiaens  who 
vctefamhigttw  ptocesiion,  and,  aa  though  ho  in- 
taded  to  haangna  than,  diieetod  than  to  go 
inihaut  ih«ir  anna  to  a  apot  whidi  ho  pointed  ouL 
He  tkn  ordered  hia  guards  to  aeiie  their  aima,  and 
I*  iHaikMid  thooe  whom  he  suspected  of  being 
"wvTued  in  the  plot,  and  all  who  had  daggers 
unoaled  about  them,    (What  Pol3raenDB,  L  21. 
1 2,  relates  of  Peiuscratoa  haa  probaUy  ariaen  out 
>f  \  coshsioa  with  these  events.)   Under  the 
hAMiea  of  levengebl  foeUnga  and  ftan  bw  hia 
oen  nfcty  Hi[^rias  now  became  a  morose  and 
wpdoos  tyrauL    His  mle  became  harsh,  arbi- 
tnty,  and  exacting.    (Thoeyd.  vl  57—60.)  He 
to  death  great  nnmbera  of  the  dtisens,  and 
i^Md  money  by  extraordinary  imposts.    It  ia 
fxlafalj  to  this  period  that  we  should  refer  the 
■Manns  dssetibed  by  Aristotle  (OMoaom.  ii.  p. 
1147,  cd.  Bekkar]^  SKh  as  having  houMS  that 


PEISISTRATl.%  178 
were  built  so  as  to  interfere  with  the  public  coii- 
venience  put  np  for  sale  ;  and.  under  pretonn^  of 
issuing  a  new  coinage,  getting  the  old  coinage 
brought  in  at  a  low  valuation,  and  then  issuing  it 
again  without  alteration.  Feeling  himself  unsafe 
at  Athens  he  began  to  look  abroad  for  some  |riaee 
of  retreat  for  himself  aod  his  fiuuily,  in  OMe  be 
shonkl  be  expelled  frtnn  Athens.  With  this  view 
be  gave  his  daughter  Archedice  [Aacannica]  in 
marriage  to  Aeantides,  the  son  of  Hippodna, 
tyrant  Lampsacua,  ao  allianee  whidi  he  would 
doubtless  have  thought  beneath  him,  had  he  net 
observed  that  H^poclua  was  in  great  fitvour  with 
Dareiua. 

Tbe  expulsion  of  tha  Peisistntidae  wiu  finally 
Iwoiight  about  by  the  Akmaeonidae  and  L^cedae- 
moniaoB.  The  fimner,  since  their  last  quarrel  with 
PeisistiatUB,  bad  ahinrn  uneeaung  hostility  ami 
hatred  towards  him  and  his  ■uoDesson,  which  tbi- 
tatter  met  by  tokens  of  similar  feelings,  insomuch 
that  they  not  only  demolished  their  bouses,  but 
dug  up  their  tombs.  (Isocrates,  B^.  26,  pu  351 , 
ed.  Steph.)  The  Alcmaeonidae  were  joined  by 
other  Athenian  exiles,  and  had  fortified  a  strong- 
hold on  the  frontier  of  Attica,  named  Leipsydrioii. 
on  the  heights  of  Pames,  above  Pseonia  (Aristot. 
op.  SAoL  ad  Aratopk  Lg$ut.  665  ;  Suidss,  «.  r. 
M  Af4MBpty  fdxR  Aiw^woSct.  Thiriwall, 
▼d.  ii.  pi  70,  note,  lenMrita  that  the  deacripiiou 
seams  to  itSMia  to  some  bmily  seat  of  the  Paeoui- 
dec,  who  were  kinsmen  of  the  Alcmaeonidae). 
They  were,  however,  repulsed  with  km  in  nii  at- 
tempt to  force  their  way  back  to  Athena,  nod 
compelled  to  evacuate  tbe  fortress  (Suidas,^  c). 
Still  they  none  the  mon  remitted  their  machi- 
nationa  icainst  the  tyranta  (Hetod.  v.  03).  By 
well-taned  liberality  they  bad  secured  tha  fitvow 
of  the  Amphictyona  and  that  of  Uie  Delphic  oracin 
[Alchaionidax],  which  they  still  brther  secnred 
by  bribing  the  Pythia  (Herod,  v.  63).  The  re- 
peated injunctions  of  the  oracin  to  the  Ijacedaeino- 
nians  to  free  Athens  roused  them  at  length  to  send 
an  army  under  Aochimolins  for  the  purpoee  of 
driving  out  the  Peisistratidae  (though  hithnto  the 
Esmily  had  been  closely  connected  with  them  by 
tho  ties  of  hospitality).  Anchimolius  landed  at 
Phalerus,  but  was  defeated  and  slain  by  Hippiaa, 
who  was  aaaiited  by  a  body  of  Tbeaaalian  cavnliy 
under  Cineaa.  Tha  LacedMmonians  now  sent  a 
larger  force  under  Cleomenes.  The  ThesMliaii 
caralry  were  defeated  on  the  borders,  ^parently  at 
a  place  called  Pallenion  (Andoc.  de  Mytt.  106), 
and  returned  home ;  and  Hippias,  ooabla  to  with- 
stand hia  enemies  in  the  lidd,  retreated  into  the 
AaOM^  This  bdng  well  anp[died  with  stores, 
tha  Laced aecnonians,  who  were  unprepared  for  a 
liege,  would,  in  the  judgment  of  Herodotus,  hava 
bera  quite  unable  to  force  Hippias  to  surrender, 
had  it  not  been  that  his  children  fell  into  their 
hands,  while  being  conveyed  out  of  Attica  for 
greater  security,  and  were  only  restored  on  con- 
dition that  HippiaB  and  his  connwtiona  should 
evacuate  Attica  within  five  days.  They  retired  u 
Sigeum,  B.  c.  510.  (Herod,  v.  64,  Ac. ;  Pans.  iii. 
4.  §  2,  7.  §  8  ;  Aristoph.  Lynd.  1150,  Ac).  The 
fiunily  of  the  tyrante  was  coudemned  to  perpetual 
bani^ment,  a  sentenoe  which  was  maintained  even 
in  after  times,  when  decrees  of  amnesty  were 
passed  (Andoc  da  Myd.  §  78).  A  monuaeat  re- 
cording the  oSences  of  the  tynuito  was  aet  in 
tbe  AenqioliB.  (Thoe.  ri.  55.) 


Digitized  by  Google 


174  PEISISTRATUS. 


PEITHAOORA& 


The  Spivtani  befere  longf  dirfovered  the  trick 
that  hkd  been  playvd  upon  them  by  the  Alc- 
maeonidM  and  the  Delphic  omcle ;  and  their 
ynimuj  of  the  Atheaians  being  sUtnnlated  by  the 
mdm,  oaBeeted  by  Hippvdioa,  which  Cleomeiwa 
ftniid  iii  tke  AcremKa,  ba  "which  roanifbld  erili 
were  pntended  to  them  from  the  Athenmiu,  tiiey 
begaa  to  tepeat  of  haTrng  driren  out  their  old 
friends  the  PeiBifltnitida&,  rjid  accordingly  wnt  for 
Hippias,  who  csne  to  Sparta,  Having  aummoned 
a  eeagrsM  of  theii  alL'.ej,  they  laid  the  nwttar 
befere  then,  and  pnpofied  that  theyihonld  nnib) 
their  ferOM  and  rettore  Hippiaa.  But  the  vehe- 
ment renMBitraaees  of  the  Corinthian  deputy 
Soaide*  indaced  the  aUiea  to  reject  rte  proposal. 
Hifipiaa,  dedining  tbe  offni  that  were  made  him 
«f  the  towM  of  An'.homns  by  Amyntaa,  and  of 
lolcm  bjr  the  ThewAliant,  returned  to  Sigeum 
(Hend.  V.  M— fti).  and  addteued  himietf  to 
Artapheraet.  (Itffi«t;>ecting  the  embaaay  of  the 
Athenian*  te  coun  te  fact  his  intriguei,  aee  Arta- 
PHMRNB8.)  He  i^ipeara  then  with  hii  family  to 
have  gone  t»  the  court  of  Dareina  (Herod.  L  e.) : 
while  ben  they  urged  Dareiua  to  inflict  vengeance 
m  AAene  and  Kietria,  and  HiRiias  hhnsdf  ac- 
companied tha  fixpedition  aent  under  Datia  and 
Aiti^bemea.  Trtm  Eretria  he  led  them  to  the 
plain  «f  Marat.hon,  aa  the  moat  auitable  for  their 
landing,  and  arranged  the  troop*  when  they  had  < 
diiembarkedL  "VVbile  he  was  thna  engaged,  we 
are  4eld,  he  happewd  to  aoeese  md  congh 
vietemly,  aiid,  moat  of  hia  teeth  being  looae  from 
hi*  gre*!  age»  one  of  them  fell  out,  nnd  waa  loat  in 
the  «Md  ;  aa  inddent  from  which  Hippias  augured, 
that  the  e:itT;jedition  would  miaoarry,  and  that  the 
hopes  whic'A  he  had  been  led  by  a  dream  to  enter- 
tain of  bei'og  restored  to  hii  natire  land  before  his 
death  wen  buried  with  hit  tooth  (Herod.  Ti.  102, 
197).  Where  and  when  be  died  cannot  be  aacer- 
t^aed.  rrith  certainty.  According  to  Suidai  (<.  v. 
'larnat)  he  died  at  Lemnoa  on  hia  return,  Accord- 
Bg  to  Cicero  {ad  Alt.  ix.  10)  and  Justin  (ii.  9) 
he  fell  in  the  battle  of  Marathon ;  tliough  from  hia 
advanced  age  it  seema  rather  unlikely  that  he 
should  hare  been  engaged  in  the  battle.  The 
lamily  of  the  tyrant  ore  once  more  mentioned 
(Herod.  Tii.  6)  aa  at  the  court  of  Peraia,  urging 
Xerxes  to  invade  Greece. 

Hipphu  was  in  bis  youth  the  object  of  the 
affection  of  a  man  named  Cfaarmiu  {vho  had  de- 
viously stood  in  a  dmilar  tehuion  to  Peliistratus ; 
Pint  Solm,  1),  and  subsequently  nmrcied  his 
dnnghter  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  609,  d).  His  first 
wife  was  Myrrhine,  the  daughter  of  Calliaa,  by 
whom  he  had  five  children  (Thucyd.  vi.  55).  One 
of  his  soDt,  named  Peisistratus,  was  Archon 
Eponymua  during  the  tyranny  of  his  fiither.  Of 
Archedice,  daughter  of  Hippias,  mention  has  already 
been  made.  According  to  Thucjrdidet  {L  c) 
Hippias  woB  the  only  one  of  the  legitimate  sons  trf 
Peiaiatratna  who  had  children. 

What  became  of  Thessalus  we  do  not  know. 
He  is  spoken  of  aaahigh-spinted  youth  (Heradid. 
Pont.  I ),  and  there  is  a  atory  in  Diodoms  {Fragm. 
lib.  X.  Olymp.  Ixvi.)  that  he  nafused  to  have  any 
^are  in  ^e  tyranny  of  his  brothers,  and  waa  held 
in  great  esteem  by  the  dtizens.        [C  P.  M.] 

PEISI'STRATUS.  1.  A  Ijncedaemonian,  who 
founded  Nortcni,  in  Phrygia  (Enitath.  ad  DioHgt, 
921  )l 

a  king  of  Orehomenus,  in  the  time  of  the 


Peloponnesian  war,  who  becanw  tbe  object  of  thi 
hatred  of  Uie  oligarchic^  f>»^i  was  mnrderd 
in  an  ossembty  of  the  senate.  To  awid  detectioi 
his  body  was  cut  to  pieeea,  and  the  i«ru  of  n 
carried  awt^  by  the  aenatora  nnder  kfa«R  r^n. 
.  Tledmachns,  die  son  of  P«in*tnUaB,  who  was  pim 
to  the  conspiracy,  quieted  the  popolace,  who  mtn 
incensed  at  the  disappeannee  of  their  king,  by  a 
story  of  bis  bavine  appeared  to  htn  in  a  sap^ 
human  form  after  ne  had  left  the  earth.  (Plw. 
/'WA  voL  ii.  p.313,b.> 

X  A  Boeotian  alateaman,  tAa  taA  the  aide  ti- 
the  Romans  in  die  war  between  them  ud  Ptuhiv. 
king  of  Macedonia,  In  eoojunedrai  witli  Zeu- 
ippns,  he  was  instromental  in  inducing  tbe  Boeo 
tiana  to  attach  themselves  to  Flam  in  inn*.  Afm 
the  battle  of  Cynosoephalae,  whra  the  fiactioo  af 
Brachyllas  gained  the  upper  hand,  Peis»tratns  and 
ZeuxtppuB  had  Brachyllas  aasaadnated,  a  crim 
fot  which  Peisistratus  waa  cond earned  to  dearh 
(Liv.  xxxiii.  27,  28  ;  Polybius,  LegaL  viii). 

4.  A  native  of  Cyricut.  In  the  war  betwen 
the  Romans  and  Mithiidates,  when  Cysieaa  wan 
besieged  byMithridateB(B.c.  74},Peiai««nrt«swas 
general  of  the  Cysieenes,  and  nawsafally  defiH»M 
the  dty  against  Mithridates  (Appian,  de  BtLv 
Milk.  73).  [C  P.  M.] 

PEISON  (Ilcfowr),  one  of  the  thirty  tynati 
established  at  Athena  in  b.  c.  i04.  He  waa  o» 
of  theanthwaofthe  proposal  that,  as  lewsnl  of  the 
resident  foiaigners  were  dismntealed  with  the  new 
gnvenunent,  and  thoa  affbrded  a  tpedona  pretext 
for  phudering  them,  each  of  Uie  Thirty  ahoald 
select  for  hmiself  one  of  the  weaJthy  alieat. 
and,  having  put  him  to  death,  dtosld  appropriate 
his  property.  The  proposal  was  adopted  in  ^ne 
of  the  opposition  of  Theramenes,  and  Peison  weal 
with  Mdobios  and  Mnesithrfdes  to  s^tpf^cad 
Lydas  and  his  brother  Ptdsnarchas.  Lyoxw 
being  left  alone  with  Peison,  bribed  him  with  tbe 
ef&r  of  a  talent  to  allow  him  to  ese^ ;  but  Paioti. 
after  the  most  solemn  oaths,  seised  all  die  money 
he  could  lay  his  hands  upMi,  refusing  to  \mn 
Lysias  even  as  much  aa  would  serve  for  the  ex- 
penses of  his  journey,  and  then  delivered  bin 
lip  to  MelobiuB  and  Mneuth«de*.  (Xen.  HtU. 
ii.  3.  §§  2,  21,  &c. ;  Lysias,  c  Eraleaik,  iq>.  120, 
121.)  [E.  E.] 

PEITHA'GORA8.or  PEITHA'GORES  (n«- 
BayipAs,  TlMtBTfifnt).  1.  A  tyrant  of  Sdmat  in 
Sicily,  from  whom  the  Selinnntians  freed  then- 
selves  (a  c  519)  by  the  help  of  Eoryleon  of 
Sparta(Herod.  V.46;  PlnLlffcSO).  [DonrnK; 

EUAYLKON.] 

2.  A  soothsayer,  brother  of  Apollodorm  of  Am- 
phipolis,  who  was  one  of  tbe  generala  of  AlexandH 
tbe  Great.  Acoordnig  to  Ariatobnhu  An. 
AmA.  vii.  1 8),  Apollodons,  baring  joined  the  kmf 
on  his  return  from  his  Indian  expedition  and  ac- 
companied him  to  Ecbatana,  imagined  that  he  had 
grounds  for  dreading  his  diapleasnie,  and  wrote 
therefore  to  PetUiagoras  at  Babyltm,  to  inqoiie 
whether  any  danger  threatened  him  from  Alooui- 
der  or  Hephaestion.  The  answer  was  that  he  hod 
nothing  to  Gear  from  Hepbaeation,  who  (so  the  Ti^ 
tims  portended)  wonld  soon  be  removed  out  of  hi* 
way.  The  next  day  He[d>aeation*a  death  took 
[dace  (b.c  324,)  and  not  long  after  AmUodomt  iv 
eeived  the  same  metsue  from  PrithagOTa*  with 
respect  to  Alexander.  Here  again  tbe  efent  hiiii- 
fied  die  prediction  (Hut  Akih  73).       [£.  £.] 


Digitized  by  Google 


PELAGIUS. 


PELA01U9. 


176 


PEITfiO  (IlnM).  1.  The  pernniiicatiim  of 
Prnuuion  (Siada  or  Smdata  mnajt^  th«  RomuiB), 
wu  wenhipped  m  a  diTinit;  at  Si^on*  whtre  ih* 
««•  hawmrad  with  a  tefnpfe  in  Um  ^on.  (Hsnd. 
'viii.  Ill  ;  Was.  iL7.  {  7.)  P«itbo  alto  ocean  aa 
a  ssniBine  of  other  divinities,  such  u  Aphrodite, 
vhoK  wonhip  wu  aud  to  have  been  introdaced 
at  Atheoa  hj  Theaena.  when  he  anited  the  conn- 
try  nmmiinitiea  into  tswna  (Pau.  i.  22.  §  3),and 
tif  Aitniua  (ii.  21.  f  !>.  At  Athena  the  itataM 
ef  Peitbo  and  Aphrodite  Pandemos  stood  cioeely 
to^tber,  and  at  Megan,  too,  the  statue  of  Peitho 
stood  in  the  temple  of  Aphrodite  (Pau.  i.  43l 
3  6),  M  that  the  two  divinities  miut  be  conceived 
a*  cisMly  connected,  or  the  one,  periwpe,  merely 
m  m  attiibtrte  af  the  other. 

3.  One  of  tlw  Charitci.  (Pkm.  iz.  35.  §  1  ; 
Soid.  s.  V.  Xapirmt  ;  camp.  Chakitsh.) 

3.  One  of  the  dangfaina  of  Oeconua  and  Thetii. 

4.  The  wife  of  Phoroneiu,  and  the  mother  of 
Aegtaleoa  and  Apia.  <Scbd.  ad  Emip,  OretL 
s-ja)  [L.  8.] 

PEITHON  (ndfctr).   1.  Son  of  SoncK  ««• 
placed  in  cecmand  at  Zaiiaspa,  when  there  were 
left  aevecal  invalida  of  the  hoivegnard,  with  a  imaU 
body  of  nwxcenary  cavalry.   Arrian  styles  him  die 
fDTemor  of  the        hoaiehold  at  Zariaapa.  When 
Spitamenea  made  an  imptioa  into  Bactria,  and 
■dTsseed  to  the  neighboufaood    Zariaspa,  Peithoo, 
c^lecUBg  all  the  t^dien  he  coald  master,  made  a 
sdly  against  the  enemy,  and  having  sorprised 
th«n,  recovered  all  the  booty  that  diey  had  taken. 
He  vsa,  bewever,  hiraaeif  Huprised  by  SpitaiBNies 
u  he  WB>  Rtuning  ;  meat  of  hia  men  were  cut  to 
piecea,  and  he  himself^  badly  wounded,  fell  into  the 
hmda  ef  the  ennny.    (Arrian,  iv.  16.) 
%  Son  of  Agenor.  [See  Ptthon.]  [C.P.M.] 
PSLA'GIUS.    Of  the  origin  and  early  life  of 
this  mntAaUe  man  we  are  umost  entirely  igno- 
nnt    We  know  not  the  period  of  his  birth,  nor 
the  pfeciae  date  of  hia  death,  nor  the  place  of  hia 
nativity,  altfaongh  the  epithet  Brilo  implied  by  his 
contcmpenuies  haa  led  to  the  belief  that  he  was  an 
Krgl'thman,  nor  do  we  even  know  hit  real  deiig- 
ntUoD  of  which  Pehgius  {IIcAa7fot)  is  supposed  to 
Im  a  Iranslatian,  since  the  tradition  that  it  was 
Morpam  aeema  to  be  altogether  uncertain.    He  first 
appoua  in  hiattwy  abont  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
centarff  when  we  find  htm  residing  at  Rome,  not 
sttvhed  to  any  coenolntical  ftatemity,  but  adher- 
iiis  ftrictly  to  the  moit  stringent  mles'of  monkish 
•clf'reatiaiDt.    By  the  purity  of  hit  lile  and  by 
tb«  fervanr  with  which  be  loag^t  to  improve  the 
mania  of  both  clergy  and  Uity,  at  that  epoch  sunk 
m  the  foakst  corruption,  he  attracted  the  attention 
aai  pined  the  respect  of  all  who  desired  that  re- 
li^oD  ihoold  exhibit  some  better  fiuits  than  mere 
onpty  profeaaions  and  lifeless  ceremonies,  while  he 
daiintiewly  diatnrbed  tiie  repose  of  die  su^ne,  and 
poviAed  the  hortility  of  the  proffigate  by  the 
energy  wtdi  which  be  rtrove  to  awakoi  them  to  a 
tease  ef  their  danger,  and  to  convince  them  of  their 
puU.    In  the  year  409  or  410,  when  Ahtric  was 
threalenii^  the  metropolis,  Pekgius  accompanied 
ly  bis  disciple,  friend,  and  ardent  admirer  Coeles- 
tin  [CosLKTius]  passed  over  along  with  many 
ether  li^riTes  to  Sicily,  fimn  thence  uoceeded  to 
Afiiea,  where  he  held  peraonal  friendly  communl- 
otiMi  widi  Angutine,  and  iMving  Coriesdni  at 
CMav^auW^FilertnM  The&meorhiiano- 


tity  had  preceded  him,  for  upon  his  anival  ho  wn* 
received  widi  great  warmth  by  Jerome,  and  many 
otherdisdnguiihedfitthetsofthecharch.  Although 
it  BHUt  have  bean  evident  to  every  close  observer 
that  the  qiecnkdve  views  of  Pdagins  diflmd 
widely  from  those  advocated  with  so  much  applanse 
by  the  bishop  of  Hippo,  no  one  had  as  yet  ventured 
openly  to  impugn  the  orthodoxy  of  the  former. 
But  when  Onsina,  upon  his  arrival  in*the  East 
[Orosids],  brought  intelligence  that  the  opiniona 
of  Coeleetiue  had  l>ren  formally  reprobated  by  An- 
reliua  and  the  African  Church  (a.  d.  412),  whose 
condemnation  extended  to  the  master  from  whose 
instncUons  these  o|^iona  were  derived,  a  great 
commotion  aioH  throogboot  Syria,  in  which  Je- 
rome, inadpted  pnbnUy  by  Augosdne,  assumed 
an  atdtiide  of  moat  aedve^  BOt  to  any  vi  mlent,  ha» 
tility  towards  Pebgins,  who  was  formally  in- 
peached  first  befora  John  of  Jemaalem,  secondly 
before  the  Synod  of  Dio^iotis  (a.  n.  415),  sum- 
moned specially  to  judge  this  canae,  and  fully 
acquitted  by  both  ttihiuiala.  Soon  afterwards, 
however,  the  Synods  of  Catthaga  and  of  Miieum, 
while  th^y  abataincd  from  denouncing  any  indi- 
vidoal,  condemned  nneqniveeally  those  principles 
which  the  Ulowers  of  Pelagins  andCoelesdus  wen 
supposed  to  maintain,  and  at  length,  after  much 
negotiation,  Pope  Inoocentins  was  induced  to  ana- 
thematiie  die  two  leaders  of  what  was  now  termed 
a  deadly  heresy,  by  a  decree  iasoed  on  the  27th  of 
Jannary,  a.  d.  417,  about  six  weeks  hefon  hia 
death  ;  and  this  sentence,  althongb  at  first  leversed, 
waa  eventually  confirmed  by  Zosimua  [Zosuf  ua]. 
Of  die  anboequent  career  of  Pehpua  noltuitg  has 
been  ncerded.  SfcrcMot  in^ad  dcduM  that  he 
was  brought  to  trial  before  a  council  in  Paleadne, 
found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  baniahmmt ;  but 
diis  narrative  is  confirmed  by  no  collateial  evidence^ 
So  great  however  was  the  ahum  excited  by  the 
progress  of  the  new  sect,  that  an  appeal  was  made 
to  the  secular  power,  in  eontequenoe  of  which  an 
impeiiil  edict  was  piomidgated  at  ConstantinopJo 
in  418,  threatening  all  who  profaaied  attachment 
to  such  errors  with  exile  and  confiscation,  and  tlie 
impression  thus  made  was  strengthened  by  tha 
reaolutions  of  a  very  numerous  council,  which  met 
at  Carthage  in  the  course  of  the  same  year. 

We  need  feel  no  aurpnae  at  the  profound  aenaa- 
dim  created  by  the  doctrines  usually  identified  wiUi 
the  name  of  Pdagina,  aiace  un)ike  many  of  tha 
frivolotiB  sabtletiea  which  from  time  to  time  mued 
agitation  and  dissension  in  the  Church,  they  in 
reality  aSect  the  very  foundation  of  all  retigion, 
whether  natural  or  revealed.  He  is  represenlM  as 
denying  predestination,  original  sin,  aod  the  neee^ 
sity  of  iutemal  Divine  Grace,  and  as  asserting  the 
absolute  freedom  of  the  will  and  the  perfectibility 
of  human  nature  by  the  unaided  efibrts  of  man 
himself ;  in  other  wordsas  refusing  to  acknowledge 
the  trarwnission  of  corniption  from  our  first  pa- 
tents, the  efficacy  of  bapdam  as  the  seal  of  rega- 
nention,  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  india- 
penaable  in  our  progress  towards  holiness,  and  the 
insufficiency  of  our  natural  powers  to  work  oat 
salvation.  But  although  the  eager  and  probably 
ignorant  Coelestius  may  have  been  hurried  head- 
long forward  in  the  heat  of  discussion  into  these  or 
aimilar  extravagant  propositions,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  whether  Pelagius  ever  teaUy  entertained 
or  intended  to  incnkate  such  eztieiM  ticwb,  Je- 
mnawd  Augustine  boldly  charge  him  with 

Digitized  by  Google 


176 


PELAGIUS. 


PELAGIU& 


Tertif  inatilling  thu  poiton,  but  at  Uie  aanie  lime 
they  both  Mmplain  of  the  Biwk»>like  lul^city  with 
whidi  he  ntiifonnljr  eraided  th«  map  of  hi>  oppo- 
nenta  when  they  sought  to  fix  oim  down  to  nny 
■ubatantial  propMition,  niid  of  the  hue  of  aubtle 
dialectiet  with  which  he  enveloped  ere^  point  in 
debBtCt  obtcnring  and  amfeanding  tbe-Tiaion  of  hia 
judges.  There  cnn  be  no  doubt)  howoTer,  that 
■Itbotirii  hia  Bpecolationi  were  of  ti  most  abitnise 
■nd  raned  chancter,  their  tendency  wns  eminently 
pneUeal ;  that  he  dealred  to  banish  all  myaticisni, 
lo  render  religious  truth  an  active  power  in  the 
ameliomtWD  of  the  heart,  and  sought  upon  all 
oecasiona  to  demoDstraie  the  ineffiMcjr  of  men 
nemiual  fiuth  nnaeoompenied  by  works,  to  warn 
hia  heareri  of  the  hazard  they  incurred  by  waiting 
pamvely  for  some  manifeBtation  of  Divine  &vour. 
-without  nuking  one  efibrt  to  obtain  it,  and  above 
■Uftoconvince  them  that  their  jnitification  depended 
in  snne  d^ree  upon  thenuelves. 

In  fonning  an  estimate  of  the  real  character  of 
Pel^uB,  it  molt  be  remembered  that  his  most 
bitter  enemies  freely  admit  the  spotless  purity  of 
his  life,  and  that  he  labours  under  this  signal  dis- 
advantage, that  his  chief  wnks  are  known  to  us 
only  fma  the  quotstiont  of  his  adversaries.  But 
even  from  those  which  an  extant  we  may  without 
want  of  charity  infer  that  the  charge  of  dnpUcity, 
or  at  least  reserve,  was  not  aiu^mer  unfounded. 
He  does  not  appear  to  have  possessed  that  atnight- 
&rward  conrage  which  prompts  a  truly  great  mind 
boldly  to  prodikim  what  it  deems  a  vital  truth  in 
defiance  of  obloquy  and  pateeation.  We  are 
•Mistantly  atmek  with  an  indiaUnctneN  and  ambi- 
guity of  phrase,  which,  after  making  very  full 
allowance  for  the  abstruse  nature  of  the  themes, 
cannot  be  altogether  accidental,  while  bis  complex 
definitions  and  divisions,  hia  six  kinds  of  grace  to 
lake  a  sin^  example,  tend  rather  to  perplex  than 
to  umplify  his  pondoni  and  hia  argumenta.  Henee 
he  may  have  endeavoured  to  convey  the  essence  of 
hia  syalem,  white  he  abttained  from  spreading 
alarm  by  the  open  enunciation  of  what  might 
appear  at  once  strange  and  perilous,  hoping  in  this 
manner  to  avoid  thoao  angry  contra  vitrsies  from 
which  a  retined  and  contemplative  inind  would 
shrink  with  disguat.  In  this  project  he  might 
have  succeeded  had  not  hia  plans  been  frustrated  by 
the  impetuous  sincerity  of  the  more  pnutical  Coe- 
lestins,  whose  undisguiaed  avowals  fint  kindled 
ogmnat  himself  that  flonie  of  persecution  which 
ermttnally  inndved  hia  teaeher  also. 

A  very  few  only  of  the  numerous  and  volmninous 
treatise*  of  Pebgins  have  descended  to  va,  and  for 
a  long  period  every  one  of  these  was  supposed  to 
be  the  work  of  hia  moat  bitter  enemy. 

1.  ErpotUumnm  in  EjnsUlat  I'atUi  Ubri  XI\\ 
written  at  Rmne,  and  therefore  not  later  than  a.  d. 
310.  These  commentaries,  which  craiMst  of  short 
simple  expluiatory  notes  on  all  the  Epistles  <^  Paul, 
with  the  exception  of  that  to  the  Hebrews,  were  at 
one  period  attributed  to  Oelasius,  who  was  Bishop 
of  Rome  towards  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  ; 
they  afterwards  found  their  way  into  the  MSS.  of 
Jerome ;  and  the  admirers  of  that  divine,  considering 
it  their  duty  to  expnnge  every  passage  which 
■eemed  tinged  with  hemy,  they  have  been  tnma- 
mittcd  to  modem  times  in  n  state  very  difterent 
from  that  in  which  they  issued  from  the  hands  nf 
their  composer,  alUumgh  his  doubts  with  r^ard  to 
or^gbml  «n  nay  stk  be  very  desriy  traced, 


especially  in  the  notes  on  the  Epistte  to  the  Ro> 
mans.  No  doubt  can  exist  with  regard  to  thrir 
authenticity,  which  is  eotaUished  beyond  di»p»it« 
by  the  quoAtions  of  Augustine,  Marius  Metcnior. 
and  others.  They  will  be  found  in  the  Benediciintt 
edition  of  Jerome,  and  in  that  by  VallarsL 
Garnier'a  edition  of  Heicator,  Append,  ad  Diaa.  tl 

p.  :«7. 

II.  Eputola  ad  Devietriatleat,  written  in  the 
East  about  4 1 2,  and  addressed  to  a  Komon  lady  of 
distinction,  who  had  been  induced  by  Augostine  to 
abandon  the  pleasures  of  the  world  for  a  lifr  ot 
devout  austerity.  This  pieoe,  which  is  of  oonaider- 
kUe  importance,  tnomuch  as  it  contains  dear 
indications  of  tiie  wntimenta  of  Pelapna  witi 
regard  to  the  excellence  of  human  nature,  was,  as 
well  as  the  last-mentioned,  assigned  to  Jerome,  but 
the  real  author  was  aacertuned  from  the  quotations 
by  Augustine  in  his  He  Gratia  Cftritti  (cappt  '2'2, 
37,  3S),  and  in  the  epistle  to  Juliana,  the  mottier 
of  Demetrias.  It  will  be  found  in  the  bnt  editions 
of  Jerome,  and  was  published  sepnmidy  by  Smler, 
8vo.  Hul.  Mogd.  1775. 

III.  Liieihu  Fidei  ad  Jtmocentiitm  Pttpam  ;  a 
formal  confession  of  ^th,  forwarded  to  Rome  in 
4 17,  which,  along  vrith  the  preceding,  was  incladed 
among  the  tracts  of  Jerome  under  the  title  Hitro- 
nymi  E^vplanatio  Sgndxii  ad  Damatum ;  and  hen 
likewise  the  mistake  was  corrected  by  the  quota- 
tions in  the  Do  Gratia  Ckri$U,  It  is  to  be  foiini) 
in  all  the  best  editions  of  Jerome.  See  also  Oar- 
nier*s  edition  of  Mercator,  P.  I.  Diss.  v.  p.  307. 

Another  letter  inscribed  i^nrio/a  ad  G/anliam 
Mairxmam  de  Raliemt  pie  vieaidi,  among  the  cor- 
respondence of  Jerome,  was  auppoaed  by  Erasmus 
to  belong  to  Paulinus  of  Nola,  by  VaJlorst  to  &ul- 
piciuB  Several,  while  Semler  argues  from  the 
general  tone  and  spirit  with  which  it  is  imbued,  as 
well  M  from  the  style,  that  it  ought  to  be  made 
over  to  Pdagius.  It  is  numbered  CXLVIIL  in 
the  edition  ^  Jerome  by  VaDarsi. 

The  fallowing  works  are  known  to  us  only  from 
fr^pnentary  citations ;  — 

1.  EiiKoyttin  Liber,  designated  by  Gennodius  aa 
ElUoffiarum  pro  aetmli  Coawnutioiw  ax  Dzeimit 
Scripiuris  LiUr  ;  by  Honorius  as  Pro  acttiaii  V&it 
Libir ;  by  Oroaius  as  Tenfimomontm  Liber.  A 
collection  of  remarkable  texts  from  Scripture  in 
reference  to  practical  morality,  arranged  and  illii»> 
trated  after  the  manner  of  the  TMimomiti  of  Cy- 
pHan  [CYfAiANua,  p.  914].  (Uieronym.  Vialof/. 
advert.  FeUtff.  lib.  i. ;  Angostin.  e.  duo*  PetagioMu- 
rum  Gtitia  Pdagiu,  c  1,  6.  Comp. 
Gatnier,  ad  M.  Mtreat.  Afpmd.  ad  Ditt.  vi. ) 

2.  De  A'uteni  Liber,  lo  which  Augustine  replied 
in  his  De  Nalttra  et  Gratia.  The  fragments  have 
been  collected  by  Gamier,  L  e. 

3.  Libtr  ad  Vidmam  ComotatoriM  alqwt  EiAor- 
taioriut.  See  Hieronyu.  Dialoff.  adv.  Pelag.  lifai 
iii.  ;  Augustin.  de  Oek.  Pdag.  &  6 ;  Qamier,  ed. 
Mercator.  L  e. 

4.  EpiMlola  ad  Angv^ttm ;  written  after  tlie 
Synod  held  in  Palestine.  (Augustin.  de  Oeit,  t'eluii. 
c.  '26  ;  Gamier,  ed.  MetcaL  /.  c) 

5.  EpittoUi  ad  Aviftuiunim  Sreimda ;  writteu 
after  the  Synod  of  Diospolis  and  transmitted  by 
the  deacon  Cams.  (Augustin.  de  I'rUiii. 
c  30  ;  Gamier,  ed.  Mercat.  (.  c.  ;  G.  J.  \'o»*. 
Histor,  ContrtnxreiarwH  Pelapianamai,  4to.  Liiu. 
Bat  1616  ;  H.  Noris.  //utor.  Pel-^.  fn).  Lovaiw 
1702  ;  Tillemnnt,  Afimoiret,  &&  ;  Schriidc,  Kir- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PELASGUS. 


PELEUS. 


177 


hjiiniliiHTJ.riT.  )  HenJw;  JOi  vhb»iV ifii. 
iL&;  lililiiiMiiii   ML  /trfTMH  £a«Mfw, 

lippLB^2tB  AbtbeiL  SS136— 138.  See  kIm 
be  KnertttioiM  V  Wiggen  aod  Geffken.  Ac^  z»- 
«nd  lo  St  tb«  end  of  the  nitide  Cawianvs.  A 
BulttineftiRwnKkl^Wiggen,  **  Veraoch  einer 
'wffrtiittM  Dmudlndg  de«  Aagtutmiamas  und 
MwBUBM,  Ac"  ^  FnrftMor  Emenon.  ww 
■bbM  u  Nnr  Vnk.  Sm.  1R40.)    [W.  B.] 

PELA«ID5  PATRirClUS.  [PaxRiaui, 
S«.i] 

PmOON  (n»X^T«»'>'  1-  A  son  of  Awpiu 
nl  Hrttp*  fin.  12.  3  6  :  Diod.  iv.  72,  wbo, 
bniK,  caSi  him  Pdnigai). 

!1  Am  of  Anphidamu  of  Phocit.  (ApoUod. 
il  1 1 1 ;  Pub.  iz.  1*2.  g  1  ;  SchoL  ad  Ewip. 
PbA.938.) 

X  A  Lydu  nd  OMnpoiuaa  of  SaqwdoD,  U 
■BiioMd— ig  tha  <^yd<Hiiaa  hantew.  (Hom. 
E 1. 6» :  Or.  Afrf.  TiiL  300,  te.) 

4.  One  of  tHe  saiton  of  HippodiuDeia.  (Pftoi. 
tL  n.  S  ;  ;  Eutath.      Horn.  p.  1228.) 
lAPTliuu   (Hoin.AiT.29£.)     [L.  5.] 
PELAOO^IUS  (flcAoTtiiut),  s  writer  on  ve> 
kmij'  n^Btr,  of  i^ow  woik*  a  few  iragmenia 
nniik  wWah  an  t»be  &Mnd  m  eollwtion 
ifnitHi  Ml  that  iitaieet,  fint  publwlied  in  Latin 
br  J.  SndHna,  Pans  1^30,  foL,  and  tStmmiAr.  in 
CMk,l78.QT7iiMiM,BAnl  1537,410.  [W.A.G.] 
PELAROB  (ncAVH)i  thft  daughter  of  Pot- 
Mn  ud  wifa  at  IsUmudea,  was  nid  to  have 
maMtiA  tfae  wgiea  of  the  Boeotian  Cabeiri. 
(Pkv.  iz.  2&.  1 6  ;  empi  OAwni.)    [L.  &] 

f ELASOA  ec  PElJ^IS  (ncAoorA),  1  & 
ibe  PdMgan  (woman  or  goddess},  oecun  u  a 
omne  of  the  Tbesnlian  Hen  (Apollon.  Khod. 
i.l4,>itktteSeboL  ;  Propert  ii.  38.  il),aiid  of 
Daita^  wfai^  Older  tliia  name.  Imd  a  t«n|de  at 
Ai^nd  wia  bdimd  to  kare  derived  tbe  nip- 
fan  Pdaigae,  the  aon  of  Tritons,  who  liad 
^it&\etmacmry.  (Paat.iL  22.  §  2.)  [L.S.] 
PELASOUS  (nkA«r><{5),  Um  raj^iical  an- 
Mw  it  tke  P-V^jptiw.  the  earliest  inbabitanU  of 
OmwhoeMafalislMd  the  worship  <rf  the  Dodo- 
Ma  Zns  HephaaUM,  the  Cabenit  and  other 
IniMiiis  Att  bdoiv  to  the  eailieet  iidwibitaiitB  of 
tk*  canny.   In  the  diSeieot  parts  of  the  countrjr 
<*<*  otrapiad  by  Pdasgians,  there  existed  dif- 
^mt  taditieiis  as  to  the  («igin  and  connection  of 
Pniigei    I,  According  to  the  Arcadian  tradi- 
tn>  hem  either  an  Antochthoo  (Pans,  ii  14. 
U  liii.  1. 1 2  I  Hei.  ^  ApoUod.  iL  1.  $  1),  or 
*»itfZe«bTMiobe;  and  the  Ocoanide  Meli- 
lyiiph  C  jllene,  or  Deianeira,  became  fay 
'nibeaotba  of  Lycaon.    (ApoUod.  £.  e.,  liL  8, 
^  1 :  Hjgk.  FA.  225  ;  Dionys.  HaL  i.  11.  IS.) 
^("■dingfe  etbai,  agun,  Pcla*gna  was  a  son  ol 
Akmoi,  nd  gandson  of  lasns,  and  inmiKrated 
ina  Aia&,  where  be  foonded  the  town  of  Pbp- 
^  (Schol.  od  Em^  Ontu  1642 ;  Steph. 

-  Is  Atgo^  PefawgDS  was  believed  to  hare  been 
*<"rfTiii^  and  Sois,  and  a  brother  of  lasus, 
AModXanthns,  or  a  ton  of  Phoroneus,  and 
■•knsfnndid  the  city  of  Ai^osin  Petoponnetas, 
**  the  people  agrindture,  and  to  have 

**H*<d  Dmter,  on  her  wanderings,  at  Argot, 
^^Utlmb  WM  shown  in  later  times.  (Pans. 
<-l«-|2,  il22.  §2;  Schol  ad  &trip.  Ornt. 
■^i  &WL«d  Horn,  pi  385  ;  camp.  Pbl^sqa.) 


3.  In  Theaady,  Pelaagna  was  deaoibed  as  the 
bther  of  Chhnvs,  and  aa  the  grandfather  of  Hmb- 

mon,  or  as  the  bther  of  Haeuon,  and  as  the  giand- 
bther  of  Thesaaliu  (Staph.  Bya.  l  r.  A^via ; 
Schol.  ad  Apo//on.  JRhod.  iu.  1089  ;  Dionys.  HaL 
i.  17),  or  again  aa  a  son  of  Poseidon  and  Larisaa, 
and  as  the  faander  of  the  Thesaalian  Argos. 
(DionjB,  Lc;  Enitath.  ad  Horn,  p.  321 ;  oompi 
Clinton,  FiuL  HelL  voL  L  p.  9,  &c.)      [L.  S.] 

PELEIDES,  PELIDES  {TlnKtlSftt,  OTfAffsM'}, 
a  patronymic  fi-nm  Peleus,  by  which  bis  son 
Achilles  is  freqnenUy  dengnated.  (Horn.  H.  i. 
146, 188,  197,277  jOv.AfttiiL  6050  [US.] 

PELETHRO'NIUS,  the  reputed  inventor  <^ 
the  bridle  and  saddle  for  horses.  (Plin.  /fisL 
Nat.  viL  56  ;  Hygin.  F(A.  274.)  [L.  S.] 

PELEUS  (nijXcifi),  a  son  of  Aeacns  and  En-  ' 
dris,  was  king  of  the  Myrmidons  at  Phthia  in 
TbesBBlf.  (Hom.  JL  zur.  535.)  He  was  a 
brother  of  Tekunon,.  and  st^brodier  of  Phoeni, 
the  smi  of  Aeaeus,,  by  the  Nerod  Psanuthe. 
(Comp.  Horn.  IL  xvi  15,  xxi.  189 ;  Ov.  Md.  m. 
477,  xii.  365  ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  ii.  869,  iv.  853 ; 
Orpb.  ^t;^.  130.)  According  to  some,  Telamon 
was  not  a  brother,  but  only  a  friend  of  Peleus. 
(ApoUod,  iii.  12.  §  6^  Pelens  and  Telamon  re- 
Botved  to  get  rid  01^  thdr  ■tq>-brDther  Phocus, 
becatue  be  ezcdled  them  in  their  mi]ita(7  games, 
and  Telamon  killed  him  with  a  disk  whkh  he 
threw  at  bim.  The  two  brothers  concealed  their 
crime  by  removing  the  body  of  Phocns,  but  were 
nevertheless  fbond  out,  and  expelled  by  Aeaeus 
frmn  Aegina.  (ApoUod.  iii.  12.  §  6  ;  comp, 
Horat.  ad  Piion.  96.)  According  to  seme,  Peleas 
mardered  Phocus  (Diod.  iv.  72  ;  comp.  Paus.  a. 
29.  $  7,  X.  30.  $  2X  while  others  combine  tbe  two 
statements  by  saying  that  Peleua  threw  down 
Phoena.  with  a  disk,  while  Telamon  despatched 
bim  with  his  sword.  (Txeta.  adl^.  175.)  AAer 
bnng  exiled  from  Aegina,  Peleus  went  to  Phthia 
in  Thessaly,  where  he  was  purified,  from  the  mnr^ 
der  by  Eurytion,  the  son  of  Actor,  married  his 
daughter  Antigone,  and  received  with  her  a  third 
of  Eurytion*B  kingdom.  (Hom.  II,  xvt  175  ; 
ApoUod.  ui.  13.  g  1.)  OtherareUte  that  he  went 
to  Ceyx  at  Tradiis  (Ov.  jtfsf.  xi.366,  Sk)  ;  and 
as  be  had  eome  to  Thessaly,  without  cmnpaniMis, 
he  prayed  to  Zens  for  an  atniy,  and  the  god,  to 
please  Peleus,  metamorphosed  tiie  ants  (nipfiitm) 
into  men,,  who  were  accordingly  called  Myrmidons. 
(Ttota.  ad  Lj/c  175.)  By  Antigone,  Peleus  is 
said  to  have  become  the  bther  of  Polydora  and 
AdtUIea.  (Enstath.  ad  Horn,  p,  821.)  Peleaa 
aocompanied  Enrytion  to  the  Calydoman  hnnti 
and  involuntarily  killed  him  with  his  spear,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  fied  Irom  Phthia  to  lol- 
cua,  where  he  was  again  purified  by  Acastnt. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  12.  §  2 ;  comp.  Ov.  Faii.  ii.  39, 
Ac)  According  to  others  (Tset.  ad  Lye.  175, 
901 ).  PeleiM  slew  Actor,  the  son  of  Acastus.  At 
the  fnneral  games  of  Pelias,  Peleus  conteiuled  with 
Atalante,  but  was  conquered  (ApoUod.  iii.  H.  §  2), 
whereas,  according  to  Hygiuua  {Fab.  273)  he 

S'ned  the  prize  in  wrestling.  During  his  stay  at 
cue,  Aatydamriai  the  wife  oS  Aeastoa,  fUll  in 
love  with  him,  and  made  prt^osals  to  him,  which 
he  rejected.  In  order  to  take  vengeanee  on.bim, 
■he  sent  a  message  to  bis  wife  at  Phthia,  that  he 
was  on  the  point  of  marrying  Sterope,  the  daughter 
of  Acastus.  On  receiving  this  information,  tbe  ■ 
wife  of  Peleus  hnng  beraeul    Attydamua  ftvthjK  i 

DigjtizeQ  by  V^OOQIC 


178 


PELEU& 


dhuged  Pelnu  before h«r  hubaud  with  having  made 
taipn^ier  proposals  to  her,  and  Acastiu,  unwilling 
to  ttaiD  faia  hand  with  the  blood  of  the  man  whom 
be  had  hoRintably  received,  and  whom  he  had  puri- 
fied tram  nia  guilt,  took  him  to  mount  Pelion, 
when  thej  hnntad  wild  boMta ;  and  when  Fdent, 
ovueomo  with  btigoa,  had  ftllen  wleep,  Acaatna 
left  faim  tioaa,  and  concealed  his  aword,  that  he 
n^ht  be  destroyed  by  the  wild  beaata.  When 
Pelena  swoke  and  sought  hi*  sword,  he  was  at- 
tacked by  Ontaura,  but  was  sared  by  Cheiron,  who 
also  restored  to  him  his  aword.  (Apollod.  iii.  13. 
i  3iJ  To  thia  account  there  are  WMDe  modificatwna, 
fw  instead  of  Aitydameia,  Pindar  {/fern.  ir.  9% 
V.  46  ;  comp.  Schol.  ad  Apolltm.  HlMi.  i.  224,  ad 
Ariric^  NiA.  1059  ;  Horat  Catm.  iii.  7.  18) 
niMitiona  Hippolyte,  the  daughter  of  Credieus, 
and  odiera  relate  that  after  Acaatna  bad  concealed 
the  aword  of  Pelena,  Cfaeiron  or  Hennea  broaght 
him  another  one,  which  had  been  mwla  by  He- 
phaestus. (ApoIloiL  Rhod.  i.  304  ;  Aratoi^ 
Af»6.  1055.) 

While  on  mount  Pelion,  Pdena  married  the 
Nereid  Tbetis,  by  whom  he  becMne  the  bther  of 
Achillea,  ihoof^  aoue  npirded  thia  Thetis  u 
diflerait  from  tlw  marine  divinity,  and  cabled  her 
a  daughter  of  Cheiron.  (Apcdlnu  Rhod.  i  558  ; 
oooip.  TRsng.)  The  gods  took  part  in  the  mar- 
riage solemnity,  and  Cheiron  presented  Pelena 
with  a  lance  (Hom.  JL  xri.  143,  zxir.  61,  Ac, 
wUeb,  however,  aoootding  to  Pindar,  Ntm.  iii. 
66,  Pelens  BMde  ffar  hinseif),  Pwmdon  with  the 
immortal  hmwa,  Baliui  and  Xanthna,  and  the 
other  gods  with  arma,  (Apollod,  tii  13.  §  5  ; 
Hom. /JlxvL  381,zrii.  443,xviii84.)  According 
to  some,  his  immortal  wife  soon  tefi  nim,  thongh 
Homer  knows  nothing  of  it  (It  xriii.  86,  383, 
441),  for  once,  as  he  observed  her  at  night  while 
she  held  Uie  infant  Achillei  over  a  firo  or  in  a 
canldron  of  boiling  water,  in  order  to  destroy  in 
him  those  paru  which  he  had  inherited  from  his 
fiuher,  and  which  were  mortal,  Peleus  was  terror- 
atmck,  and  screamed  io  lond  that  site  was  pre- 
vented from  completing  her  work.  She  thei^we 
quitted  hia  house,  and  retuned  to  her  nstera,  the 
Nereides ;  but  Pdens,  or,  according  to  others, 
Thetis  herself  (Orph.  Aiytm.  38&),  took  the  boy 
Achillea  toCheiron,  who  brought  him  up.  (Apollod. 
iii.  IdL  S  6.)  Homer  mentiona  only  Achilles  as 
the  son  of  Peleus  and  Thetis,  but  later  writm 
■tate  that  she  had  already  dcstraved  by  Are  aiz 
chiUlRn,  of  whom  she  wis  the  mntber  by  Pdena, 
and  that  as  ahe  attempted  the  mme  with  Achillea, 
her  seventh  child,  ahe  was  prevented  by  Pelena. 
(ApoHon.  Rhod.  iv.  816  ;  Lycoph.  178  ;  Ptolem. 
HephaesL  6.)  After  this  Peleus,  who  i«  also  men- 
tioned among  the  Argonauts,  in  conjunction  with 
Jason  and  Uie  Diosenri,  begged  Acaatna  at  lel- 
cot,  alew  Aatydnmeia,  and  over  the  scattered  limbe 
of  her  body  led  hii  warriors  into  the  city.  (Apollod. 
iii.  13.  t  7  ;  eomp.  i.  9.  $  16  ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  i. 
91  ;  Orph.  Aryan.  130  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  14.)  Some 
State  that  from  mount  Pelion  Pelena,  withmit  an 
anny,  immediately  returned  to  lolcua,  alew  Acaa- 
tns  and  his  wife  (Schol.  ad  ApoBtm.  Rkod.  i.  224  ; 
Pind.  Nm,  iii.  59),  and  annexed  lolcua  to  Hae- 
monia.  (Theaialy  ;  Pind.  iVei».iv.  91.)  Respect' 
ing  the  feud  between  Peleus  and  Acastus,  the 
Wands  yaaent  great  difierences.  Thna  we  are 
tud,  Ibr  exann^  that  Acaatna,  or  his  lona,  Ar- 
dandar  and  Architeiet,  expelled  Pelems  from  bis 


kingdom  of  Phthia  (Knripi.  Troad,  1137,  with  th* 
Schol),  or  that  the  flocks  iriueh  bad  been  gi««tt 
by  Peleus  to  Acastas,  aa  an  itidsmni6c8ti<n  foe 
the  murder  of  his  son  Actor,  were  deatmyed  1^  a 
wolf^  who  was  forthwith  changed  by  Thotia  intc  a 
atone  (Tieti.  ad  Lge.  175,  901),  er  that  Pdena, 
being  ahandotwd  daring  the  dMue  by  Aostaa,  wm 
kindly  received  by  Cheiron,  and  havii^  aoqnired 
the  poaseseion  of  flocks,  ho  look  them  to  Jms, 
as  an  atonement  for  hit  son  Enrytion,  whom  he 
had  killed.  But  frus  r«fiuing  to  accept  them, 
Peleus  allovred  'them  to  wander  about  witboot 
snperinlending  shepherds,  until  they  wan  aitad^ed 
by  a  wolf.  (Anton.  Lib.  38.)  Tliia  wolf  waa  aent 
by  Panmathe,ta  avenge  the  murder  <rf  Phoeaa,  bat 
ahe  herself  afterwards,  on  the  raqoest  of  Thetia, 
changed  him  into  atones  (Tseta.  ad  Lye  175  ;  Ov. 
Met  li.  351,  &c  400.)  Phoenix,  who  had  baeo 
blinded  by  his  own  &ther  Amyntor,  and  wba 
afterwarda  became  the  companion  of  AdiiUea,  bad 
his  sight  restored  to  him  by  Cheiron,  at  the  request 
of  Peleus,  who  alao  made  him  king  of  the  Uolopea. 
(Lycoph.  421  ;  Hom.  IL  ix.  4S8,  480.)  Pelena 
also  received  in  hia  dominion  ^eigraa.  aoo  of 
AgBdea,and  htroduawba  had  fled  fina  Ua  home, 
and  some  even  relate  that  Pa troelns  was  tbe  son  of 
Polymele,  a  dau^ter  of  Pdena.  (Horn.  li.  xvt. 
571,  zxiii.  B9  ;  ApoUod.  iii.  18.  §  8.)  Paieaa,  who 
had  once  joined  Herades  in  hia  expsditiati  against 
Troy  (Pind.  OL  viii.  60),  was  too  old  to  aecampany 
hia  son  Achillea  against  that  atj :  ba  nakained  at 
home  and  anrvived  the  d«atliof  bis  BOB.  (Htwa.//. 
xviii.  484,  Od.  xi.  495.)  [L.  &) 

PELIADES  (naAfadaXthedaaghteraofPelias. 
(Eurip.  3M.  9 ;  Hygin.  24  ;  comp.  Pi- 
Lws.)  fL.  S.j 

PE'LIAS  (IIAfai).  I.  A  son  of  Poseidon  (er 
Crethens,  Hygin.  Fah.  12  ;  Schol.  ad  Tlmerif,  iii. 
45)  and  Tyro.  The  tatter,  a  daughter  of  Salno- 
neus,  was  In  love,  in  her  youth,  with  tbe  rim-gnd 
Enipeua,  and  Poseidon  assuming  the  appeazsnce 
of  Knipens,  visited  her,  and  became  by  her  tbe 
father  it  Pdias  and  Nelem.  Afterwards  she  was 
married  to  Cnthaia,  her  fiithar'a  brather ;  she  became 
by  him  the  mother  of  Aeioo,  Pherea,  and  Amy- 
thaon.  (Horn.  Od.  xi.  334,  Ac ;  ApeUod.  i.  9. 
§  8  ;  H}-gin.  /^afi.  157.)  Pdiaa  and  Nelens  wcr 
exposed  by  their  mother,  and  one  of  them  was 
struck  by  a  mare  which  passed  hy,  so  that  his  face 
became  Mack,  and  a  shepherd  iriio  found  the  child 
called  htm  PeKas  (tma  wAi^  Enatath.  ad  Uom. 
p.  1682)  I  and  the  other  diUd  which  was  tndcled 
by  a  she-dog,  was  called  Nolens,  and  both  were 
brought  up  by  the  shepherd.  When  they  had 
grown  up  to  manhood,  they  discovered  who  their 
mother  wan,  and  Pelias  killed  Sidero,  the  wife  of 
Salmoneus  and  step-mother  of  Tyro,  at  the  altar  of 
Hera,  because  abe  had  ill  used  her  atep-^mghter 
Tyn.  After  the  death  of  Cretheoa,  PeKaa  did  not 
allow  hia  step-brother  Aeson  to  undertake  the 
government  of  the  kingdom,  and  after  expelling 
even  hia  own  brother  Neleus  be  ruled  at  lolcua 
(Schol.  ad  Kvrip.  Akut,  255  ;  comp.  Paut.  iv.  2. 
§  S),  whereas  according  to  otiiers,  he  did  not  reign 
at  lolcua  till  af^r  Aeson's  death,  and  even  then 
only  as  the  guardian  of  Jason,  tbe  son  of  Aeson. 
(Schol.  ad  Horn.  Od.  xil  70.)  It  is  probably  in 
nllosion  to  his  conduct  towivds  his  own  brothen 
that  Heslod  (nay.  996)  calls  him  d^wnft.  Ha 
married,  according  to  some  (H^in.  flak  14), 
AnaxibU,  the  daughter  of  JKu,  nw  aenmbw  to 
Digit  zea  by  Google  ^ 


PKLOPIDAS. 

rdwn,  FUaweW.  tlM  du^hter  of  Aa^ion, 
vboB  beoHw  tW  btliCT  of  AcHtsi^  Poaidiee, 
Pel^di,  H^pothoe  and  Akoatu.  (AyoUod.  L  9. 
i  a,  Ac)  BmOm  theae  tba^ten  of  PeUaa  (P»- 
ludM),  meal  otbon  are  meotioiied,  mch  u  Ho- 
duft  fBjgtn.  24),  AnphinoiM,  Endne 

(Diod.  jr.  £SX  AtUcopM  mA  Antinoe.  (Phh. 
riii  1 1.  S  2-)  The  Peliadai  wue  repranukd  on 
iM  cbM  of  rjjonlni,  vbm  howoTor  tbe  noino 
.UcMtB  ■low  WM  wrtttML  (Pwu.  T.  17.  §  4  ; 
cnf  Bmb.  a  iL  715  ;  Ov.  WM.  t.  £.  Afi.) 
Aftatkm^  of  their  fathu^tbc^Ma  aid  to 
Ian  M  fion  lokni  to  Myitbim  in  AmdM, 
vhoi  Acir  tonU  abe  wen  diown.  (Fm.  raL 
1>.  IS.)  JtMO^afker  his  ratorn  fron  CoUik, 
pn  Alnrtii  in  auTMge  to  AdBkotai^  AiaphiBMiio 
»  Aadaeaan,  and  Eradno  to  Cann  (I>iad.  ir. 
aS),  tkMgb  accaidiBg  to  the  conuDoa  itDrf,  Pdiaa 
kiMclf  AlcMtM  to  AdiMtiA  {AusniL] 
i&f  P&i  W  tafcn  poHMwa  of  tho  k)i«don 
of  UcH,  ha  Mat  Jmso,  th*  aon  hii  Mp-fcntbar 
AaBn,toCoIdiM  taisich  tha  goldm  Jaeta,  and  a» 
b  did  ou  iTitiripatit  bia  ntan,  ha  dtifatBliid 
iMMasd  his  Mm  PranHKhna.  After  the  ntan 
ttJuaOf  Pefiat  was  cut  to  pieces  sod  bailed  by  his 
m  imi^aan,  who  had  boen  toU  bj  Medeia  that 
iithiiiaa—  th^ aught  wrtaw  their  father  to 
<ynT«d  ToMh.  Hie  m.  AcMUu,  b«U  MdaoD 
Imnl  pan  ia  his  hoaou  at  loleaa,  and  axpelled 
Jm  lad  iCedeia  &otn  the  coonuy.  (AjMUod.  i. 
S.  |37,ftc.!  Tseta.  od  /«b.  175  ;  Ot.  Miri.  tU. 
3IT.4b;  Ja^n,  Mbdiu,  AnsoHAUTAB.) 
P^iibRheriBaitMaedaaoBeor  thefintwbo 
nUniMl  the  OlyniMan  |aaiH.  (Paiu.  t.  8.  {  1.) 

"  A  tan  of  AegiaetM  wkd  a  deoeandant  of  L*- 
MilMMania.  ia  laeatMAad  by  PaasaaiM  (vli.  18. 
in  [L.  Sl] 

PEUONUSt  JU'UUa.fncafatoi  of  Ca»a- 
^  »ihe  ari^  ef  Cbadiaa,  a-  a.  A2.  (Tae.  Amm. 

PEUEN  (OiMcw),  a  M  of  PherhM  aad 

"— '  TT-j-y-y  Bf  AiRoa,  wee  halMTod  by  the 

J^tpm  to  ban  fboBded  the  tows  <rf  Pallena  in 
Mw.  {Paefc  w.  2«.  S  50  [L.  &] 

PSLLCNIA.  «  BooMi  diviaily.  who  w  he- 
Em' taawl  in  varfiag  aff  ikawaoanM. 
IAi|a«. ihaa.iM, IT. 31 1  Anok^riiLGWL 
*■)  [h.  8.} 

PSLOPEIA.  {TUiiwwi.)  1.  A  da^htar  af 
PdiHL  (ApolM.  L  9.  1 10  ;  Apdloa.  Shod.  i. 
336.) 

2-  Adaagbter  ^Am^uon  and  Kkbo.  (Apol- 
Hiii. SdHLodJStaf^/MaM.  159.) 

3.  Adaaikter  of  TbyMtea.  (ScfaoL  od  Smp. 
^  14 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  88  ;  Adian,  K.  H.  xii. 
42.) 

^  Tbe  mothn  of  Cyenns  and  Ares.  (Apollnd. 
a.  ^- 1 7  ;  ca^  Ctcnub.)  [L.  S.] 

PSUKPIDAS  (niAMrlfaeX  lU  Tbeban  geoe- 
^M—aiman  ef  HipyBrioa,w»s  deaoandad 
"Wtarik  ftadlyttid  ii^Mtitad  s  kige  Mtrte, 
*^  *^  Meording  to  Plntarch,  he  aiade  a  libeni 
^  ipfdjii^  hb  money  to  the  relief  of  aaeh  ■> 
*W  St  flooe  indigent  and  dawrrinn.    lie  lived 
dmi  ia  Ae  doMet  friencUnp  with  Spaimnondab, 
|*nw Mple  frngality, as  he  could  not  pemaade 
b)  dare  bis  riches,  he  is  said  to  hare  assimi- 
hiti  Ui  ova  nwde  ef  life.    The  disintemted 
vbich  niitud  his  friendship  was  conspi- 
ihs  b  hit  nalooa  attentioD  to  public  aAira. 
b>  itea  enied  so  Gu  as  to  ae|^  and  impair 


PELOPI&Aa  J7> 

hb  pn^tfty,  wMHrltii||,  in  awmr  ta  the  nmm- 
stiaaeei  of  enae  of  IJi  niendai  that  nonoy  waa  aH^ 
tainly  naaful  to  snch  as  were  lame  aiid  blind. 
Henoa,  of  oooiae.  he  (xmld  not  £sil  to  be  a  luuhod 
man  in  any  pcditical  sonnotiaat  and,  aceordingly, 
on  the  seiaan  «f  the  ^^-i*-— *r  Ij  Phoriudaa,  in 
a.c.38a,he  waiohUgedto  flee  frnn  Thebe^aad 
took  nfcga,  with  hu  fellow-anlei,  at  Athena. 
Hate  he  waa  the  chief  instigUo^  and  eennaelbr  of 
the  mtetpriie  by  which  doMicTacj  wai  watered  to 
Thebea,  and  which  PJutaicb  telle  us  the  Gnaka 
wiled  "sister  to  that  of  Iluajybalaa.*'  In  tbe  em- 
«ati«  of  it  alao  ho  b«a  a  pnxntnrat  part :  it  waa 
ij  hie  hand  that  LBONTuniB  fell;  and,  bung 
isade  Boeotaieh  with  Mellon  and  Charon,  he  sse- 
oeeded  in  aainiog  poastaaion  of  the  Cadneia  befora 
the  arrinu  of  bocgoub  from  Sparta  (a  c  379). 
Pzom  this  period  nntil  his  death  then  was  not  a 
year  ia  whkh  lie  wee  not  antiuated  with  aome  im- 
BHtaat  T'^w^  In  378,  he  and  Qorgidaa, 
Ua  Ulow-Boaalaich,iDd<iood  ^hodiiaa,  the  Sputan 
haeaaat  at  Theapiae.  to  invade  Attitat  and  thoa 
■BMBeJed  in  aeabniliog  Athena  with  lacedaenwn 
(OonontAa]  ;  and  in  the  caiapaigwe  against  tbe 
Lacedaemonians  in  that  and  the  two  f idlowing  yean 
h«  waaactivety  oecnMd.giadaaUy  taaeUng  hia  conn- 
ttyBMU  to  tape  terieady  with  the  fccaea  sf  Sparta, 
which  had  erer  been  deeated  so  JantidaUa.  The 
roecsaaee  oraaaionally  gained  by  tbe  Thebaos  dating 
tfaia  period  (slight  in  UMOMalTaa,  bat  not  onimpor* 
tant  in  tbe  spirit  which  they  engendend)  Pek^ 
das  shared  with  othora ;  hot  tbe  ^oiy  of  the  battle 
of  Togjra,  in  b.c.  37£,  ma  all  bia  own.  The 
town  of  OR^omeniM  in  Boeotiai  beatila  to  Tbabaa, 
had  admitted  a  fiparlan  ganriaan  of  two  luna,  and 
donng  the  abseaoe  of  thia  foiee  nn  an  expedition 
iaio  Iiocris,  Pelopidas  formed  tbe  design  of  tvrpriaing 
tbe  place,  taking  with  him  for  the  purpose  only  the 
Sacnd  Band  ud  a  snail  body  d'easalry.  Wbenbe 
aniTad,  howoTor,  he  fonnd  Aat  tbe  abaent  garrisoa 
bad  bean  N^oed  by  fresh  troops  £nmb  Spartat  and  lie 
■w,tbenAiK,the  neceaaity  of  retnatuig.  On  hia 
nanh  back,  he  fell  in,  near  Tegytm,  with  the  two 
BwiaB  which  fanned  the  garrieoo  at  Orchomenua,  te- 
taraing  from  Loeris  ander  the  poiemaichs  Owgoleon 
end  Theepompas.  In  aaita  af  tba  infMoiity  of  his 
uiunbers,  Pelo|Hdaa  enihitad  gtaat  ceoinesa  and 
pieaenoe  of  mind ;  and  when  onoi  nnaing  np  to 
bin,  azelained,  "  We  hare  fidlen  into  the  midst  of 
the  aoemy,"  bis  answer  waa,  **  Why  so,  more  thnn 
they  into  the  midst  of  as?"  In  the  battle  which 
ensaed,  tbe  twa  Spartan  eownandets  fell  at  tbe 
first  charge,  and  lbs  Thahaaa  gunad  a  oam)dste 
rietocy.  Plutarch  might  well  call  this  the  piehide 
o!  Leactm,  proving  as  it  did  that  Sparta  waa  not 
invincibie,  evsn  in  a  fatcbed  battle  and  widi  tbe 
advantage  of  nombon  on  her  aide.  At  Leactra 
(a.c371)  Pek^daa  joined  Epaninoodas  in  nigiaft 
the  expodienqr  of  immediate  action  ;  he  raised  Um 
ewuage  ai  bb  countrymen  by  the  dream  with 
which  ha  pwhaaed  to  have  been  fiivonred,  and  by 
the  prcpitiaURy  sacrifice  which  he  offi»cd  in  obe- 
dience to  it  [ScBDASireJ,and  the  aneceas  of  the 
day  waa  due  ia  a  great  neaaun  to  him  and  to  the 
Sacred  Band,  whkh  be  comnandod.  InKC.S69, 
he  was  WW  <tf  lbs  gennala  of  the  Tbeban  fbrne 
which  iaradod  the  Peloponnesus,  and  he  oniled 
with  EpaminoiidBa  in  persuading  their  cotlaagaat 
not  to  return  home  till  they  had  carried  their  arras 
into  the  territory  of  ^lazta  ttaeli;  thoogh  they 
would  thus  be axeeeding  their  bgal  t«n 

Digitizeo  by  'iplJOVlt 


}80 


PELOPIDAS. 


PELOITS. 


Vac  this,  EpwninandBs  and  Peloindu  wm  hti- 
peaehei  aftennudi  by  th«r  encnnM  at  Thebes, 
bnt  mm  bmumi^  acqnitted.  [EpAMiNOKDAfl  ; 
Mbttxcliidas.]  Eul;  in  s.  c.  368,  the  Thecu- 
lians  who  wen  nfilsring  under  the  oppreMion  of 
Alexsnder  of  Pbene,  applied  for  aid  to  Thebes, 
The  q>peal  «m  naponded  to,  and  Pdopidaa,  beii^ 
entniated  with  the  oonnnand  oif  the  expedition,  occu- 
pied LarisMt,  and  reeeired  the  ■abnusuon  of  the  tj- 
timt,  who  had  come  thither  for  the  purpose,  but  who 
won  after  sought  safety  in  flight,  ahumed  at  the 
indignation  shown  by  Pelopi^  at  the  tales  he 
heard  of  his  crnelty  and  pnfliga^.  From  Thesaaly 
Petopdu  adnineed  into  Macedenia,  to  srintrate 
between  Alkxandsr  II.  and  Ptolemy  of  Abnu. 
Having  accomniodated  their  diiferenees,  ho  took 
away  with  him,  as  boatmen  for  the  continuance  of 
tninqnillitT,  thirty  boys  of  the  noblest  families, 
amoitg  whom,  according  to  Plntarch  and  Diodoms. 
was  die  fiunous  Philip,  the  fiither  of  Alexanderthe 
OmL  [Philippds  11.]  In  the  course  of  the 
nma-ytar  Pelopdaa  wiu  sent  again  into  Thessaly, 
in  consequence  of  fresh  complaints  against  Alex- 
ander of  Pherne;  but  he  went  simply  as  nn 
•ambassador,  not  expecting  any  tq^ontion,  and 
tinpravidad  with  »  BulHuy  6m.  Ibnvlnie 
Adaunder,  the  MaoedonlaB  Uiw,  had  been  nmr- 
'dered  by  Ptdemj  of  Alama  ;  and  Pelepidaa,  being 
applied  to  by  the  loyaliata  to  aid  them  against  the 
nnaiper,  hired  some  mercenaries  and  marched  into 
Macedonia.  If  we  may  beliere  Platarch,  Ptolemy 
seduced  his  soldiers  from  him  by  bribes,  and  yet, 
slimned  by  his  name  and  npDtation,inet  him  snb- 
misMvely,  and  promised  to  be  a  fidthfbl  ally  of 
■Thebes,  aiid  to  keep  the  throne  fiir  Perdiccas  and 
Philip,  the  brothers  of  the  late  kir^;,  placing  in  his 
hands  at  the  same  time  his  son  Philozenus  and 
fifty  of  his  friends,  as  hostages  for  the  fulfilmeTit  of 
his  engagement.  After  this,  PeU^das,  o^nded 
at  the  doertion  of  Us  maidied  with 

a  body  of  Tbesaalians,  whom  he  had  collected, 
l^inat  Pharsalns,  where  he  heard  that  moat  of  the 
property  of  the  delinquents  was  placed,  as  well  as 
their  wives  and  children.  While  he  was  before 
the  town,  Alexander  of  Pherae  presented  UmseU^ 
and  Pelc^das,  thinking  that  he  had  come  to  giTe 
an  account  of  his  conduct,  went  to  meet  him,  ac- 
companied by  a  few  friends  and  nnanned.  The 
tyrant  seised  him,  and  confined  him  closely  at 
'  Pherae,  where  he  remained  till  his  liberation,  in 
B.&  367,  b^  a  Theban  force  under  Epaminondas, 
During  hit  imprisonment  he  b  said  to  hare  treats 
Alexander  with  deffauiee,  and  to  hare  exasperated 
his  wife  Thebe  against  him.  In  the  same  year  in 
which  he  was  released  he  was  sent  aa  ambassador 
to  Susa,  to  onunteract  the  -Lacedaemonian  and 
Athenian  negotiations  at  the  Persian  court.  His 
feme  had  preceded  him,  and  he  was  received  with 
marked  distinctioB  by  the  Uag,  and  obtained,  aa 
far  as  Persia  could  grant  it,  all  that  he  asked  fiv, 
viz.  that  Messenia  should  be  independent,  that 
the  Atltenians  should  lay  up  their  shipa,  and  that 
the  Thehana  should  be  ngarded  aa  hereditary 
friends  nf  the  'king.  For  himielf^  Pelofudaa  n- 
fused  the  presents  which  Artazerzes  ofSmd 
him,  and,  accotding  to  Plntarch  {Arlai,  22), 
avoided  daring  his  mUsion  all  that  to  a  Qrcek 
Bind  would  appear  to  be  unmanly  marks  ol  ho- 
nwe. 

ui  ■  a  S64,  die  Thesaaiian  towna,  tnoae  eqie- 
CUly  of  Magnam  and  Phtluotis,  apun  ^Itad  to 


Thehea  for  protection  agiunst  Alexander,  and  Pr- 
lopidaa  waa  appointed  to  aid  them.    Hta  forcM, 
however,  were  dismayed  by  an  ecUpse  of  the  maa 
(June  13).  and,  therefore,  leaving  them  behind,  1m 
took  with  him  into  Thessaly  only  300  hone,  haTing' 
set  out  amidst  the  wamn^  of  the  soMlisBTen. 
On  his  arrival  at  niaraahts  he  wAseted  a  fsxcw 
which  he  deemed  anflident,  and  roanhad  again*! 
Alexander,  treating  lightly  the  great  disparitjr  of 
numbers,  and  remarkbig  that  it  was  better  aa  it 
was,  since  there  would  be  more  for  him  to  coaqner- 
Aecording  to  Diodorus,  he  found  the  tjnant  occv- 
pying  a  commanding  position  on  the  heights  of 
Cynoscephake.    Hero  a  battle  ensued,  in  which 
Pelopidaa  drove  the  enemy  from  their  ground,  bal 
he  himself  was  slain  as,  burning  with  resentnnit, 
he  pressed  rashly  forwanl  to  attack  Alexander  in 
person.    7%e  Thebans  and  Theaaaliras  made  greaa 
lamentations  fiir  his  death,  and  the  latter,  having 
earnestly  requested  leave  to  bury  him,  celebrated 
his  funeral  with  extnwMdinaiy  splendour.  They 
faononied  his  memMy  also  whh  statoea  and  goldoi 
crowns,  and  gave  more  substantial  proofr  of  tbeic 
gratitude  by  pceaeato  of  huge  eatatea  to  Ma  chil- 
dren. 

Pelopidaa  haa  bean  cemoied,  ebnoadj  irith 
justice,  for  the  la^neaa,  anbeconing  a  general, 
which  be  exhibited  in  his  hurt  battle  ;  and  we  mmj 
well  bdieve  that,  on  more  occasions  than  tliiB»  hia 
fiery  temperament  betrayed  him  into  acto  chametei^ 
istic  rather  of  the  gallant  soldier  than  of  tbepradent 
commander.  His  success  at  the  ooart  of  Artoxerxea 
would  lead  «s  to  asoibe  to  him  oonridendile  akill 
in  diplomacy  ;  bat  some  dednction  naat  be  made 
from  this  in  conddenttiim  of  the  very  favmiraUe 
drcmsstoDoes  under  which  hia  rnissMO  waa  nndrr- 
taken.  and  the  presti^  which  accompanied  him  in 
consequence  of  the  high  position  of  his  country  «t 
that  period,  and  the  recent  humiliation  of  SpM-ta. 
Certainly,  however,  this  very  power  of  T^ebea, 
nnpreeedented  and  short-lived  as  it  was,  waa  esnng 
mainly  to  himself  and  to  Epanrinondaa.  Bat  these 
are  minor  points.  Viewing  him  as  a  man,  and 
taking  him  all  in  alt,  Pelepidaa  waa  tnly-  one  of  , 
natoeli  noblemen;  and,  u  he  waa  inlerior  to 
Epambiondis  in  powen  of  nrind  and  in  command- 
ing strength  of  chamclar,  he  was  raised  above  ordi-  I 
nary  men  by  his  dinnteiested  patriotism,  hia  un-  | 
calculating  generosity,  and,  not  least,  by  hia  cordial, 
aflectionate,  nnenwing  admiiation  of  his  greator 
friend.  (PInb  FUlopidiUt  Am.  tt  Imp.  Apofk.  p. 
61,  ed.  Taochn. ;  Diod.  zt.  SS,  Ac,  S7,  71,  75. 
80,  81  ;  Weas.  orfioA. ;  Xen.  HM.  Tii.  1. 1§  33, 
Ac. ;  AeL  V.  H.  xi.  9,  xiv.  S8 ;  Pana.  ix.  15  ; 
Polyb.  vi.  43,  HiA  xv. ;  Cora.  Nep. 

Pdopidat.')    [Alixandxr  of  Pherae';  Epami-  . 

HONDAS.]  [E-  £.] 

PELOPS.  (mM*  )  1-  A  grmdson  of  Zeos 
and  son  of  Tantalns  and  Dione,  die  daaghter  of 
Atlas.  (Hygra.  Fab.  83  ;  Eurifh  OniL  init.)  Aa 
he  was  tous  a  great-grandson  of  Cronos,  be  ia 
called  by  Pindar  ILpiftat  (JOL  iit.  41),  though  it 
may  also  contain  an  allusion  to  Pluto,  the  mother 
of  Tantalus,  who  was  a  daoghter  of  Cronos. 
[Pluto.]  Some  writers  call  the  mother  of  Pelops 
Euryanasaa  or  Clytia.  (SchoL  ad  Burip.  Ontt.  5, 
11  ;  Tsets  ad  I^fc.  52  ;  comp.  ApeatoL  Oater.  | 
zviii.  7.)  He  was  married  to  Hippodameia,  by  j 
whom  he  became  the  father  of  Atreos  (Lstreua, 
Paus.  vL^i.  §  5),  Thyeates,  Diaa,  Cynosunu, 
Corinthina,  Ui|fuiinia  (HippakmBs  w  Bi|]pal- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PELOPS. 

asm),  ICppMU,  Cfeoii,-Argeiu>,  Alothoa,  Aeliaa, 
Fiubcns,  Tneien,  Nkippe  and  Lyiidiou.  (Apol- 
hi.  a.  4.  I  5  ;  Schol.  ad  ^nrip,  OrtiL  5.)  By 
Auoche  or  the  njtuph  Dwiais  lie  ia  uid  to  bavo 
U.-«i  lite  &ttier  of  OhryKippiu  (Schol.  ad  Evrip. 
I  c  :  PhiL  faralL  mai.  33),  Mid  aocordin^  to 
PindBT  (L  89}  be  had  only  dx  mu  by  Htj^w- 
imam,  whmn  the  Scbdiut  {adOL  u  144)  mea- 
lioiu  nriaiheoea  and  Chryuppoi  as  khm  of  Pdopi 
by  Htppodameia.  yurtha,  while  the  common  to- 
Nunta  Bwntim  oulj  the  two  daugbten  aboro 
naaed,  PlolHcfa  {Tha.  3)  ipeaka  of  mmy  daogb- 
ten  of  Pdopo. 

Pelep  WM  king  of         in  ElU,  and  from  him 
the  gnat  iontheni  peuinHiU  uf  Greece  WM  believed 
U>  haTc  derived  ita  name  Peloponnesiu  ;  the  nine 
unajl  iabnda,  moreover,  which  were  tituued'off  the 
TroeaeaiaB  csaat,  ^poute  Meduna,  an  toid  to 
ba,Te  bocB  caled  after  bin  the  Pdopian  Uands. 
(PBaa.iL  34.  }  4.)    Aeeoidii^to  atnwiitioo  which 
hec»30K  vefy  genaal  in  later  umea,  Pelopi  waa  a 
Phrygkn,  who  was  expelled  from  Sipylns  by  Ilus 
(Pans.  ii.  '22.  §4,  v.  13.  §4),  whereupon  the  exile 
ib^  nine  with  hU  great  wealth  to  Pita  (r.  1 .  §  5  ; 
Thutyd.  L  9  ;  comp.  Soph.  Jjw,  1292 ;  Piad. 
*M.  L3S,  ix.  15):  otbers dcacribo  bin aa  «  P^k- 
b^oniaii,  and  odl  him  an  Eiieteian,  from  the 
Paphligiinian  townof  Enete,Bndtbe  Pnphlagonians 
ttacgMalTei  OcAmi^  (ApoUm.  Rhod.  ii.  358,  with 
tbs  ScheL,  and  790  ;  SchoL  ad  Find.  OL  i.  37  ; 
Diod.  ir.  74),  while  others  again  repn«ent  him  as  a 
uuive  ef  Omece,  who  came  from  Olenos  in  Achaia, 
(:3(M.  ad  y^sdL  L  c>  Some,  fiirtbn,  oOl  him  an 
Afcatin.  and  state  that  by  a  ainttagm  he  >kw 
tiw  Aieadian  Icing  Stympbalus,  and  scattered  about 
tae  hnba  ef  bis  body  which  he  had  cat  to  pieces. 
( Apefiod.  iii  12.  $  6.)    There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  in  die  eariiest  and  most  genoine  traditions, 
Pelope  was  described  aa  a  native  of  Onoee  and  not 
as  a  Easeign  immignnt ;  and  in  them  he  is  called 
the  tamer  of  horsey  and  the  &voiirite  of  Poseidon. 
'Horn.  iL  tL  104  ;  Pans.  *.  1.  $5,  8.  §  1  i  Pind. 
«.  i.38.) 

Hm  I^ends  aboat  Pelopa  consist  mainly  of  the 
Biasy  ef  Ida  being  cat  to  ^eees  and  boiled,  and  of 
the  ale  eoDOBiniiig  his  contest  with  Oenomatis  and 
Uippedameia,  to  which  may  be  added  the  legends 
abon  bis  lelation  to  his  sons  and  about  his  renmins, 
1.  Ptloft  ad  to  juecta  md  boiled.  {Kpvnipyta 
neAMOf.)    Tantalus,  die  fitvonrite  of  the  gods,  it 
is  sud,  qiHB  invited  them  to  a  lepast,  and  on  that 
eecawi  be  ahni^taad  bis  own  son,  and  having 
boiled  htm  set  the  flesh  before  tbem  that  they 
night  eat  it    But  the  immMtal  gods,  knowing 
what  it  was,  did  not  touch  it ;  Demeter  alone  being 
afasoibed  by  her  grief  ahont  her  lost  dasghter 
(othen  nentiooed  Thetis,  Schol.  ad  Putd.  OL  I 
37),  nwiiiiiiiil  the  slioulder  of  Pelops.  Heieupun 
the  gods  ocdend  Hermeita  put  the  lin^  of  Pelops 
mu  a  casldroo,  and  thereby  restote  to  him  his  life 
mi  faiwer  appeaianee.    When  the  piDceoo  was 
via,  Oatho  took  faun  out  of  the  caoldroit,  and  aa 
IIk  ihooldef  consumed  by  Demeter  was  wantiug, 
Doxler  supplied  its  place  by  one  made  of  ivory  ; 
liii  liescecdMUts  (the  Pelopidae),  as  a  mark  of  their 
laipa,  wtto  belimd  to  have  one  shoaldor  as  white 
■i  iiaty.    (Pind.      i.  37,  &&  with  the  SchoL  ; 
Tmi.  orf  ^e.  152  ;  Hygin.  fiA.  83  ;  Virg.  Geory. 
ill  7  i  Ov.  Mtt  vi  404.)    This  story  is  not  re- 
bttd  If  all  aBthors  in  tb«  sane  manner,  for 
MMrii^  loaomi^  Bbm  nstored  Fklopa,  and  Fan, 


PELOP&  It! 

the  companion  of  Rbea,  danced  <M  the  oeewon, 
(Schol.  ad  ArMd.  p.216,  ed.  Fioramel  ;  Luciau, 
tM  SaiUd.  £4  ;  Paus.  v.  1 3.  §  A.)  Pindar,  again, 
denies  the  story  of  the  Kpwfyiti,  and  states  that 
Poseidon,  being  in  love  with  the  beaatirul  boy 
Peli^  carried  him  of^  wheramn  Pelops,  like 
Gaaymedea,  fiir  a  time  stayed  wiu  the  gods.  (OL 
L  46.  &c  ;  camp.  ScM.  od  0£.  L  «9  ;  Eivip.  Ipk. 
7W.  387  i  Philost.  Im^.  L  1 7  ;  Luciwi,  Ckarid. 
7  J  TibulL  i.  4,  S7.) 

2,  Coided  with  Oemomaiu  eaid  Htpptidanna.  As 
an  oracle  had  declared  to  Uenamaus  tW  he  should 
be  killed  by  his  son-in-law,  ho  refused  giving  his 
&ir  daughter  liippodasDeia  in  marri^  to  any  onsL 
(Some  said  that  be  himself  was  iu  love  with  his 
daughter,  and  for  this  reason  refused  to  give  her  to 
any  one ;  1'aeU.  ad  Lge.  1 56  ;  Lociaii,  CSmid.  1 9 ; 
Hygin./<iA.  253.)  Many  suitors  however,  mwai<- 
ing,  OeiMmBUB  dedand  that  he  woald  give  ur  to 
him,  who  sheald  conquer  bim  in  the  cbariot-iaee, 
but  that  he  should  kill  those  that  should  be  con- 
quered by  him.  [OiNOHAUaJ  Among  other 
suitora  Pelops  also  presented  himself  but  when  he 
Mw  the  beads  of  his  conquered  predecessors  stuck 
up  above  the  door  of  Oenomaus,  he  was  seised  with 
fiar,  and  endeavoured  to  gain  the  bvour  of  Myiti- 
hiB,  the  charioteer  of  OeDomans,  ptouising  him 
half  the  kii^doiii  if  be  weuU  aaiist  him  in  gaining 
Hippodameia.  Myniliu  agreed,  and  did  not  pro- 
perly Cssten  the  wheeb  to  the  cbatiot  of  Oemmiatu. 
so  that  he  might  be  upset  during  the  race.  The 
pbu)  saeoeeded,  and  Oenomaus  ^ing  pronounced  a 
caiM  ^en  Mynifais.  When  raopa  mtamed 
home  with  Hippodamina  and  MyrtOus,  be  nodved 
to  tbnw  the  latter  into  the  sea.  As  Myrtilua 
sank,  he  cursed  Pelops  and  his  whole  race.  (Hygin. 
FaL.U  ■,^'A.ad  I'M.  114  ;  Diod.  iv.  73; 
Eustath.  ad  Uom.  p.  1S3.)  This  sUcy  too  is  re- 
lated with  various  modifications.  Aconrding  tof 
Pindar,  Pelops  did  not  gain  the  victory  by  any 
stratagem,  but  called  for  assistance  apon  Poseidon, 
who  gave  bim  a  chariot  and  hones  fay  whidi  he 
overcame  Oenomaus.  (OL  i.  109,  &c.)  On  the 
chest  of  Cypselus  where  the  taee  was  t^nsealed, 
the  hones  had  wings.  (Htus.  v.  17. 1 4  ;  coaqi. 
Apolli».  Rhod.  I  752,  ;  Hipfodahsia  and 
MvRTiLUS.)  In  order  to  abme  for  the  murder 
of  Myniltts,  Pdops  founded  the  first  temple  of 
Hermes  in  Pelopounesu*  (Pans.  v.  15.  {A),  and 
he  also  erected  a  monument  to  the  unsnoissaftil 
suiton  of  Hippodameia,  at  which  an  annual  aoi- 
flee  was  offered  to  them  (vi.  21.  %  7).  When  Pe- 
lops had  gained  possessioo  of  Hippodameia,  be  went 
with  her  to  Pisa  'in  Elis,  and  soon  also  made  him- 
self master  of  Olympia,  where  he  restored  the 
Olympian  games  with  greater  splendour  than  they 
had  ever  Imd  before.  (Pind.  OL  iz.  16  ;  Paoi.  v. 
1.  §5,  8.  §1.)  He  received  his  sceptn  from 
Heimes  and  bacpwathed  it  to  Atmu.  (Ham.  IL  ii. 
104.) 

3.  T!%f  sons  of  Pdopt,  Chrysipins  who  was  the 
fevotirita  of  his  father,  roused  the  envy  of  hit  l»o- 
thers,  who  in  concert  with  Hi[^>odam»n,  [nevailed 
upon  the  tsro  eldest  among  them,  Atreus  and 
Tbyestes,  to  kilt  Chrysiwus.  They  aocomplishsd 
thnr  and  threw  the  bo^  of  tb«r  nnhland 
brother  into  a  Aecmdiog  to  •onM  Aticna 
alone  was  the  murderer  (Schol.  ad  Ewrip.  Orett, 
800),  or  Pelops  hfaaself  killed  bim  (SchoL  ad 
TkiKfd.  I  9),  or  Chrysippna  made  away  with 
Unaelf  (SdloL  ad  Emrif,  Pkom.  1760X  or  Hippo- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


T«S  PELOPSl 

dsmeift  iIaw  him,  bwwue  her  own  aooa  nfiued  to 
do  it.  (Pint.  Pat^  Mm.  83.)  Aourding  to  the 
common  tntditioD,  however,  P^ope,  who  nupected 
bis  wnu  of  the  murder,  expelled  them  fiwn  the 
conntrf ,  and  they  ditperwd  all  over  Peloponmeem. 
(SdioL  ad  Emip.  Or.  5  ;  Pmu.  v.  8.  §  1.)  Hip. 
podamem,  dreading  the  anger  of  her  botbutd,  Hai 
to  Alidea  in  Argolis,  £rom  ii^Mnoe  her  remaine  were 
nftenmrda  ceavejed  1^  Pekpai  at  the  onmmand  of 
an  oracle,  to  OtTmpK.  <PtaB.  vL  20. 1 4.)  Sone 
Mate  that  H^podanot  iMMte  away  with  heraelC 
(Hygiii.  86,  348.)  ^  had  a  lanctnary  at 
Olrmpk  in  the  ^nve  Altie,  to  which  womMi  alone 
had  acoew,  and  in  the  ntee  ceorM  at  Olynpta  there 
waa  a  brome  statue  of  her.  (Pane.  vi.  20.  §  10.) 

4.  TU  nmaim  y  FtUip$.  While  the  Oreeka 
www  aBoaged  in  tbe  nage  of  Tn^,  tbey  wen  in- 
fanned  by  an  onde,  tint  the  coaM  not  be 
takwt  nuew  one  of  the  bene*  m  Pelope  wen 
hcvoght  from  Ella  to  Troaa.  Hie  ihoolder  bene 
acoordin^^y  way  fetched  from  Letiina  or  Piaa,  bat 
WW  loet  together  with  tbe  ahip  in  whidi  it  wu 
eairied,  off  die  coaat  of  Enboea.  Maay  yeara 
afMrwatdait  waa  dnggad  from  the  bottom 
dw  aea  by  a  Mwiumb,  DananneBoa  of  Ecotria, 
vHw  oonoMkd  it  in  the  Huid,  and  Uioi  couolled 
tbe  Delphic  oracde  abont  iL  At  Delphi  he  met 
ambanadore  of  the  Eleiait%  who  had  come  to  con- 
salt  the  oracle  reipeeting  a  plague,  which  waa 
nging  in  their  country.  The  Pylhin  leqneMed 
Danwmeniu  to  give  the  ahonlder  bcoa  Polopa 
to  tbe  EleiaBa.  Thia  waa  done  aoGordingly,  and 
the .  Eleiane  appointed  Demarmenus  to  gaaid  the 
venenble  lelic.  (Patu.  t.  13.  §  3  ;  Tteta.  ad  lye. 
&2,  54.)  According  to  loine  the  Palladinm  waa 
made  of  tbe  bones  of  Pelopo.  (Clan.  Alei.  ad  OM. 
p.  30,  d  ;  oonp^  Plin.  H.  X.  xxviiL  4.)  Pelopa 
waa  hOBMred  at  Olympia  above  all  other  heroea. 
(PaSib  T.  IS.  $  1.)  His  tomb  with  an  iron  aai^ 
ooph^ns  exiited  on  the  banks  a[  the  Alpheioa,  not 
tu  mm  the  ten^  of  Artemis  near  Piaa ;  and 
every  year  tbe  «bM  then  Houiged  tbMudvea, 
ibaUtqg  dMta  Uood  as  a  fiuunJ  sacrifice  to  the 
bete.  (SehoLoi  /^isA0li;i.l46.>  The  ^t  on 
whidt  hie  lanctnary  (Htkiwuiv)  stitod  in  the  grove 
Altis,  was  said  to  have  been  dedicated  by  Ue- 
ndes,  who  also  ofilsmd  to  him  the  first  sacrifice*. 
(Pans.  Lc;  J.  26,  in  fin. ;  Apollod.  U.  7.  8  2.) 
The  magisttatea  of  the  EleUaa  likewise  ofiared  to 
bkk  thus  an  aamal  laaifieat  enuisting  of  a  Uack 
(■m.  with  ^adil  carenioniea.  (Pans.  v.  13.  §  2.) 
His  i^ariot  was  shown  in  tiu  tonple  of  Dcmeter 
at  Phlios,  and  his  sword  in  the  treasury  irf  the 
Sieyosiaiia  at  Olympia.  (Pswk  if.  14.  §  S,  vi  19. 
S3.) 

2.  or  Opos,  one  (tf  the  snitocs  of  HippodaroMa 
who  «u  nnaiKeaiafnlt  nd  was  kiUad.  (Sebol.  ad 
Pmd.  OL  i  127.) 

3.  A  eon  of  Agamemnon  by  Cassandra.  (Pana. 
ii.  16.  §5.)  [L.  S.] 

PELOPS  {tUXai),  a  physician  of  Smyrna,  in 
Lydia,  in  the  second  century  aftor  Christ,  cele- 
bntod  for  his  aoatmnical  knowledge^  He  was  • 
pupil  of  Namiaianns  (Galen,  OommmL  m  Hiffpoot. 
**  Dt  2faL  Om.*'  iL  6.  tn^  xv.  1 36),  and  one  of 
Oalen*B  earliest  tators,  who  went  to  Smyrna,  and 
resided  in  his  hense  fbr  some  time,  on  purpose  to 
attend  his  lectores  and  those  of  tlie  Platonic  phi- 
haopbw  Albiims,  aboat  a.  d.  150.  {IM  Anal. 
Jdmim.  L  1,  voL  ii.  p.  217.  Da  Aim  Bile,  c.  8,  voL 
v.p,  H%  Di  Uat  4gkLm.  11,  vd.  nil  p.  184, 


PENATES. 

De  LArit  Pnpriu,  c  2,  and  /)»  Ord.  IMirvr.  ma^. 
vcd.  zix.  IS.  17.  57.)  He  wrote  a  werk  en- 
titled IwnKpdvfUH  EfrBystvcd*  /nfredNdCioMn  Hip~ 
foatatmae^  consisting  of  at  I«Ht  three  hooka  (Galen, 
De  Mvad,  DiamcL  inlt.  nd.  xviii.  pt.  ii.  p.  926  ^ 
in  the  sacoad  of  which  he  mtuotaiaed  that  the 
faiain  was  the  origin  not  only  of  the  nerves,  but  also 
of  the  veins  and  artsrieai  thoagb  in  anotber  of  hia 
wedts  be  coatedeiad  tfae  vdns  to  arise  torn  tbe 
livsr,  like  moat  af  tte  andott  analmaiate  (Oalm, 
Dt  H^^ocr.  tt  no.  Dter.  vi.  S,  6.  voL  A27, 
544).  Ha  is  aavenl  ttmee  mentioned  in  other 
parts  of  Oaleo's  writings,  and  is  sud  by  tbe  antbw 
of  die  Bpuriens  oommenlary  on  the  Apborimw  of 
Hippoctates,  that  goes  uodar  tbe  nattie  of  Orifaasias 
(p.  8.  ad.  BaoL  1585),  to  have  tiamhued  the 
A|dioriiam  into  Latin,  word  for  word.  He  is 
qaotad  abe  by  Pasbu  Ai^ineta  (iiL  20,  pt.  4M). 
with  refereoco  to  the  traatomt  of  tetanus. 

2.  Tbe  ntedical  writer  qaoted  by  Pliny  {U. 
xxxii.  16),  must  be  a  di£^ent  penon.  who  lived 
about  a  century  earlier  than  Galen's  tutor,  dtoogh 
Fabiiciua.  by  an  oversigbt.  speaks  of  him  aa  toe 
■ame  poTMin  (fiaU.  vol.  ni.pb  960,  adxat.): 
and  this  is  pnbaUy  the  phyriciaB  qneled  by  Aade- 
piadee  Pharmacion  (ap.  Qalui,  Da  A^id.  ii.  11, 
vol.  xiv.  pt  172).  [W. A.  G.3 

PELOa  {TUfMpy,  one  oi  die  Spartae  or  men 
that  grew  forth  from  the  dngons*  teeth  which 
Cndmus  sowed  at  Thebes.  (Apdlod.  iiL  4.  f  1  ; 
Pans.  ix.  &  g  1  i  SdnL  ad  Ear^.  Pkam.  67»  ; 
comp.  Cadmuk)  [L.  &] 

PENATES,  dM  hoos^ld  gods  of  tbe  Ronuia, 
both  in  regard  u  a  privato  fomily  and  to  tbe  statr, 
aa  the  great  iamily  of  citiiens:  hencs  we  shall 
have  to  distingaish  between  private  and  poblic 
Penates.  The  name  is  onqneetionably  couecbed 
with  paua,  they  being  tbe  gods  who  woe  wvr* 
shipped,  and  whose  images  were  kept  in  the 
central  part  of  tbe  house,  or  the  pmtitnliu,  and 
who  dins  pnitoeted  the  whole  booa^idd.  (iMdor. 
Ur^TiiL  II  ;FeBt*.(% /VMfratti, /^amii.)  Tfa« 
Oieeki,  when  peaking  of  the  Roman  Penates, 
called  UMB  ftool  warpfot,  yt^Xm,  irr^iet,  fi^UK, 
ifxm.  (Ditniys,  L  67.)  The  I^res  therefore  were 
indnded  aaong  tbe  Penatos ;  both  names,  io  fact, 
an  often  used  synanymously  (SchoL  od  Horai. 

ii  43  i  PlauL  Aten.  1.1.6;  Ambd.  iL  8. 
16 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  zxviiL  20).and  die  figures  of  two 
yoiuha  whom  Dionynna  (L  68)  mw  in  the  temple 
uf  the  PsMUea,  wen  no  doabt  ^e  nae  aa  Ike 
Lares  prasstitns,  that  is  the  twin  founders  of  the 
city  of  Rome.  Tbe  l^s,  however,  though  they 
may  be  r^arded  as  idcuUcal  with  tbe  Pennteb, 
wen  yet  not  the  only  Penstea,  for  each  fiuaily  had 
uHully  no  nun  than  ane  Lar.  whems  the  Penatea 
are  alw^s  ^oknt  of  in  tbe  pIiiraL  (Phnt.  Afmu 
V.  1.  5.)  Now  i^M^ifrg  umt  Jttfita  and  Juno 
wwe  i^arded  as  the  protectors  and  the  piamotera 
of  h^inass,  peace,  and  concord  tn  the  fomUy,  and 
that  Jupiter  is  not  only  called  a  d^u  ptmttralia 
(FesL  M. «,  HmeusX  but  that  sacrifices  were  of- 
fiwed  to  him  mi  the  hearth  ahmg  with  dn  Larea. 
there  can  be  Hule  doubt  bus  that  Japiter  and 
Juno  tob  were  worsbiiqped  at  Peaatea.  Veeta  alsa 
is  reckoned  among  the  Penates  (Serv.  od  Aam.  tL 
297  ;  MacroK  SaL  iii.  4 ;  Ov.  MeL  zv.  864).  for 
each  liearth,  being  the  symbol  of  domestic  uni(«. 
bad  ita  Vesta,  All  other  Penates,  both  pablic  and 
private,  seem  to  have  consisted  of  certain  sacred 
niks  emuMctad  with  indefinite  divinities  aid 


Digitized  by  Google 


PENATBS. 


PENBLOPB. 


J83 


Imdc*  the  npnacMn  of  Vwto,  Uutt  the  owher 
•Bil  iMMi  of  tlw  PaaalM  vcie  indefinile 
^rsoL  olMj  iSataob.  Let  lMd.Orv.viiL  11). 
TUb.  iMoHBt  qf  a  gmt  uitiqBuwa  might  imm 
Ae^emd  way  one  from  enteriDg  upm  inr  fiutiMir 
iPTeMiyHOQ ;   but  aome  fasTe  nevathuMi  Ten- 
UwmI  apofl  the  wide  field  of  ■peculation,  aud  eon- 
jectored   that  tfae   TenateB  were  Neptnne  and 
ApaUa,  becauae  theao  dinmtiea  bad  (utromMled 
Tiaj  with  waUa.    A«Gordbg  to  lliia  viav  Ike  Pe- 
naiea  woe  the  Acted  ndica  tlmt  wen  tnliefai  to 
bave  ben  brought  from  Troy  to  Italj  (Ainobi.  iiL 
40-,  liKiaK.i.«.)  Accordingtoaaiiinuau opinion 
the  Proalri  were  four  in  nuoiber,  or  divided  into 
fear  <knni,  vis.  Jnpita  and  hii  wite,  MeptaBe 
■ad  Ui  tnm,  and  the  goda  of  the  tippar  ud  lower 
weridi  ;  but  thia  opinion  ia  certoinlx  beaed  upon  a 
view  tt  the  Penates  which  ia  dififoient  from  that 
eaiertuned  by  the  Romans.  Otheta  again  believed 
toot  the  Peaatea  were  tboae  divinitiea  wlio  wen 
tite  wftnealalivea  of  the  vital  principle  in  man 
aad  takan,  that  ia.  Jupiter,  Jaao,  aad  Minerra,  to 
wheat  Tefqwniaa  faailt  a  eonnon  teaiple  on  the 
Capitol ;  aad  aa  Tarquinins  waa  believed  to  luve 
ben  iairiated  in  the  Samothradan  mTatcaiea,  the 
Peaatea  wen  identified  with  the  great  geda  of 
Eanoihnce.    Thia  waa  accoonted       by  the  aap- 
pestiaa  that  the  Tntjan  Penatea  irtu  had  been 
hmaght  ID  Italy,  had  been  intndncad  at  Tny 
bam       tlhiaw.    (Dionja.  i.  (!8.;  Serv.  ad  Ami. 
iL  335,  iii.  148;  Macrob.  Le.}    But  all  theae 
epiaiona  and  oonjectnPBa  are  of  little  valiie.  Tbe 
p^ilk  Penalea      the  city  of  Rome  had  a  cbapd 
aaaieahen  about  the  centre  of  the  city,  in  a  piwe 
called  mA  Vwtia.    They  were  lepreaented  m  two 
yoaihs  with  laneet  in  their  huida,  and  linular 
iBMgea  of  then  exitted  in  muiy  other  tanctoariea. 
t  Dionya.  L  68 ;  Liv.  xlv.  16.)  lAvininm,  the  cen- 
tral prait  of  Latimn,  too,  had  the  Penalea,  who 
had  been  brought  by  Aenaat  from  Tny  (Vatr. 
IH  i^L.  V.  144 ;   Oionya.  i.  67),  and  every 
Bob  eaaaal,  dirtator,  uid  praetoi;  immediately 
afte  onering  apon  hit  office,  was  boond  to  oflht 
ipa«HBifae  to  the  Peaatea  and  Veriaat  iMUk- 
viasL  (MMob.  SaL  iiL  4.) 

Aa  tbe  pnhlic  Laro  were  wonhipped  in  the 
ceatnl  part  of  the  city  or  coontry,  and  at  the 
puUie  keanh,  ao  tbe  private  Peaatea  had  their 
plan  at  the  beardi  of  every  houe;  but  not 
oely  the  hearth  waa  ncred  to  them,  but  the 
.  table  alaok  On  the  hearth  a  perpetnal  fire 
m  lupt  op  in  their  honour,  and  the  table  al- 
ny>  GMitatned  the  tall-cellar  and  the  fintUiiga 
of  frnit  for  thete  divinitiet,  (Plut.  Swmpot,  vii. 
4 :  Anwh.  iL  67  ;  Liv.  zzvi  86 ;  VaL  Max.  iv. 
4.  93;  Cic  Ae  PU.  A.  7.)  Every  mal  that  waa 
ukn  in  tbe  houie  that  retembled  a  atcrifice 
D&nd  to  the  Penatea,  beginning  with  a  purifica- 
tioD  and  aiding  with  a  ftbation  which  waa  poured 
niher  Ml  the  table  or  upon  the  hnrth.  After 
every  abaeace  fcsm  the  hearth,  the  Penatee 
wete  adnted  like  the  living  inhalntanto  of  tfae 
hooie;  and  whoever  went  abroad  pnyed  to  the 
Poates  and  Larea  for  a  happy  leMm,  and  when 
he  one  hwk  to  bis  house,  he  hon^  up  hit 
annoui^  lUfl^  and  the  like  by  the  side  of  tbeir 
itngea  (Ter^  Pkorm.  iL  1.  SI ;  Plant.  StiA.  iv. 
1.21;  Ov.  TVmC  i.  3.  41,  iv.  8.  31),  and  on  the 
lAris,  then  waa  no  event  occoning  in  a  Etmily, 
vklber  nd  m  jeyfitl.  in  which  pei^le  did  not 
justmlim  Lana  and  Panate^  (Cmpi  Hartung, 


Die  BUig.  dtr  Ram.  vol  L  p.  71.  die.;  Kbatea, 
Aaua$  mmd  i«>  Peaotoi,  &  62A,  &c.)     [h.  S.1 

PENEIUS  (nwWf).  aba  odled  PMna,  a 
Tkanaliu  rivw  god,  ud  a  ton  of  Ooeanw  and 
Tethys.  (Hea.  Tlecy.  343;  Horn.  iL7S7;  Ov. 
JMat  i  668,  ftc)  By  the  Naiad  Creuaa  he  be- 
came tbe  father  of  Uypeeua,  Stilhe,  aad  Daphne. 
(Diod.  i.  69  i  Or.  Am.  iii.  6. 31 ;  Hygio.  Fak  OH  t 
Serv.  ad  Aa^.  i.  9S;  Ov.  AM.  iv.  452;  Pind. 
iyi.  ix.  36,  when  the  SehoIiaM,  inrtcad  of  Cniua, 
meationa  Phillyia,  the  daughter  of  Aaopnt.)  Cy- 
rene  alto  it  called  by  tome  bit  wife,  aad  by  ethen 
hit  daugbier,  and  hence  Penetoa  k  called  the  g«- 
aitor  of  AriatMut.  (Hygin.  /U.  161 ;  Viig. 
Gmy.  iv.  355.) 

PENB'LEOS  (nWAew),  ton  of  Hippakmna 
aadAttoropttiandoDeoftbeAigoBaati.  He  was  the 
hth«x  of  Ophritea,  and  is  alM>  meetiaDed  aatocg 
tbe  leiton  of  Helen.  (Afrallod.  i.  9.  f  16,  iii,  10. 
i  8,  where  he  is  erroneoudy  called  a  ton  of  Leiitua ; 
Diod.  iv.67:  Paut.  iz.&§R;  Hygin.  A6i  97; 
Phiu  ^KKrf.  6fr.  87.)  He  trat  one  of  leaden 
of  the  Boeotians  in  the  war  against  Tn^,  when  be 
slew  Ilioneus  and  Lycon,  and  wat  wounded  by 
Polydamat.  (Horn.  JL.  ii.  494,  xiv.  487,  &c  zvi 
34),  xviL  .^97,  Ac ;  conip.  Virg.  AtH.  a.  425.)  He 
it  said  to  have  been  ilaiQ  by  Eurypylus,  the  ton 
of  Telephoa.  (Pauii  u.  5.  §  6 ;  Did.  CnL  iv. 
17.)  [L.8.] 

PENB^LOPE  (IfitrfA^,  IlswA^  DvwAj. 
wcia),  a  daughter  of  Icarius  and  Periboea  ef 
Sparta  (Horn.  Od.  L  329 ;  Apollod.  iiL  10.  $  6  ; 
comp.  IcAKtUK.)  AoGording  to  Didymnt,  Penelope 
was  originaJIy  called  Amurace,  Arnacia,  or  Ar- 
naea,  and  Naaplius  ot  her  own  parents  an  laid  to 
have  cast  her  into  die  aaa  (Ttet&  od  Lga,  793), 
when  she  waa  fed  by  sea-lnids  (wv^Kntt)  fitm 
which  she  derived  her  name.  (Eattath.  ad  Horn, 
p.  1423L)  She  waa  married  to  Odytaeaa,  king  of 
Idmea,  by  whom  the  had  an  only  child,  ToIum- 
chua,  who  waa  yet  on  infent  at  the  time  when  her 
haaband  went  wiUi  the  Oraekt  to  Trvy.  {Od.  xL 
447,  xn.  158.)  Daring  the  hi^  absence  of  Odya- 
eea^  she  was  bdeeguered  fay  nomeroaa  and  im- 
portunate suitors,  whom  she  deceived  by  declaring 
that  the  musf  finish  a  laige  throud  which  ake  was 
making  for  LaSrtei,  her  aged  falho^ia-biw,  before 
she  aiuuld  make  up  her  mind.  During  die  dij 
tane  the  accotdin^y  wnkcd  at  the  ahtrad,  aad  m 
the  night  the  undid  the  work  of  the  day.  (Od. 
xix.  1 49,  Ac,  compi  H  121  ;  Propert.  iL  9.  5.)  By 
this  meant  she  socceedcd  in  putting  off  tbe  tuitorH, 
But  at  length  her  ttratagem  was  betrayed  bj  her 
iervaots ;  and  when,  in  coaseqoence,  the  bitbfiil 
Peneh>pp,  who  waa  piniiig  and  kmging  for  bee 
husband'*  letom,  waa  preited  men  and  mon  by 
the  impatient  luitort,  Odyttent  at  length  arrived 
in  Ithaca,  and  aa  the  reeogniied  him  by  teveral 
tignt,  the  heartily  welcomed  him,  and  the  dayi  of 
her  grief  and  torrow  wen  at  an  end.  (Od.  xviL 
103,  xxiiL  205,xxiv.  192;  EnHp.OrMt.  588.  &&; 
Ov. //erou/.  L  83 ;  TVwL  t.  14;  Propert.  iiL  IVL 
23,  ice ;  comp.  IcAuitit;  and  Odysrsuh.)  While 
the  Homeric  tradition  describui  Penelope  as  a 
rooat  cbatte  and  bithfiil  wife,  later  writ^re  charge 
her  with  the  very  tmpouto  vices,  and  relato  that 
bj  Heimea  w  by  au  the  nuton  together  she  be- 
cme  tbe  motba  of  Paa  (Lyeopb.  773;  Sehot. 
ad  HmO.  iL  145 ;  Cio.  i)e  MuL  iW.  iiL  23t 
eoBipk  Pan.)  Odyaieua  on  hit  ntam  for  ^ia 
naton  npa^aled  her,  wbemipoB  ahe  wen»  t« 


Digitized  by  Google 


lU  PENTADIUS. 

Bpftrta,  lad  tbenca  to  M&ntineia,  miitn  faar  tomb 
«M  ihown  in  after  timM.  (Put.  viii.  12.  §  3.) 
AowNcdiBg  to  mxtotber  tntdttiM,  Pmabpe,  with 
Tdemachiu  and  Td^oniu,  who  had  killed  hii 
fkther  Odyneut,  went  to  Aeaeo,  a&d  then  nSU- 
ried  Telegonoi  -,  whereat,  according  to  others  again, 
•ha  manied  Tdwonua  in  th«  idands  of  the 
Blewed.  (Hnin.  Fmh.  127  ;  Tiati.  ad  Lgoopkr. 
805.)  [L.SO 

PENETBAliI^  »  antnatne  cr  epUhat  givoi 
to  the  amnl  divinitiei  at  Raon,  that  ware  woi^ 
■hipped  in  the  Paoeuale,  or  the  central  part  of 
the  hooae,  nicfa  as  Jnpiter,  Veata,  the  Penatei,  &c 
(benec.  (kd.  265 ;  Feat-  «.  v.  Heroeiu ;  comp. 
PBKAT»)  [L.  b.] 

PENNUS,  i.  e.  *  ahup**  (jmmuim  oatigw  oca- 
taK  dioAaMt  Ind.  Orig.  ziz.  19),  was  a  fiunily- 
name  In  the  Jmiia  and  Qninctia  gentem.  In  the 
latter  gena  it  always  occort  with  other  uimamet, 
nnder  which  the  Quinctii  with  thia  cognomen  are 
nren  [CAPirOLlNirtt,  QuiNCTlUSi  Not.  7*  8,  9  ; 
CiNciNitATUs,  No.  3] :  tha  Pomi  of  the  Jtmia 
gena  are  nven  below. 

1.  M.  Junius  Psnnus,  eamle  aedik,  a.  e.  205, 
and  praetor  urbanoa,  b.  c  301.  (LiT.  uix.  1 1, 
XXX.  40,  xzzi  4.) 

2.  M.  Jvmm  M.  f.  M.  h.  Pbnnus,  ton  of 
Mo.  1,  waa  ptaetor  u.  c.  1 7',  and  obtained  Neam 
Spain  tat  m  prorinoe.  The  reinfimemenu  for 
his  amy,  whidi  he  urgently  deoanded  from  the  se- 
nate, did  not  arrive  till  he  had  togive  np  the  province 
to  hii  aaowaan.  He  was  coDwl  &  c.  167,  with 
Q.  Aelius  Paetna,  and  obtained  Pisae  as  hia  pro- 
vince. (Li*,  xlii.  9, 10, 18,  zhr.  16, 17  i  Cie.  Brut. 
38 ;  Fasti  Ca^k) 

S.  H.  JONIDS  Fimttn,  sou  of  No.  2,  was  tri- 
bune the  pleba,  a.  c.  126,  in  which  year  he 
hrongbt  ibrwaid  a  law  for  expdiing  all  atiai^ra 
or  fmigBeis  {pengrini)  from  Rome.  Thia  law 
waa  op^taed  C.  Oiacchns,  becaoae  the  pwegrini 
were  of  aaaiatance  to  him  in  hia  straggle  with  the 
ariatocncy,  bat  it  waa  carried  notwithatanding. 
Penan*  was  afkennrdB  etected  to  the  aedileship, 
bat  died  befine  obbunug  any  higher  hononr  in  the 
state.  (Cic.  BruL  28,  (is  iu.  11  ;  Feat.  f.  o. 
HeipMioa.)  ' 

PENTA'DIUS,  the  name  prefixed  in  MSS.  to 
ten  short  elegies  or  epigrams,  extending  in  ^  to 
nmety-e^fat  lines,  which  an  severally  entitled : 
— I.  D$  Fortum,  18  coupleta.  2.  De  Adventtt 
Veiitt  11  m^eta.  3,  4,  5,  6.  De  NarcitM,  re- 
spectively 5,  1,  2.  i,  couplets.  7.  T^nutAtf  AddU, 
4  couplets.  8.  TmKuiu  Heetam,  5  coupleU.  9. 
ZV  Ckrymxonta,  1  couplet  10.  /«  Virgilium,  1 
oouplet. 

The  first  three,  which  it  will  be  observed  are 
mttch  Imiger  than  the  rcat,  are  all  constructed  ui 
such  a  manner  that  the  words  which  form  the  firat 
pendiemimer  of  the  Hexameter  recur  as  the  second 
penthemimer  of  the  pentameter,  thus  ; — 

Ret  eadem  amdma  munento  volvitor  horaa 
Atqne  ndit  diipar  nt  eadem  anidu : 

and 

Vmiiee  ^tOa  mm*  Prague  pia  dicta  sorori 
Imfria  Bed  nato  viuUiaa  ftuia  wann : 

On  thia  speciea  of  trifling  critics  have  bestowed  the 
name  of  OjMtei  or  Carmen  Serpemiimum,  because, 
like  the  ancient  symbol  of  the  aoake  with  its  tail 
in  ita  month,  the  >MBt""'"g  and  tha  and  meet  after 


PENTHESILEIA. 

a  areolar  revolution  (Seafig.  PatL  iL  80).  Pacta 
of  a  higher  atamp  have  ooeaaiaoaUy  hadneaniM  to 
a  similar  artifice,  hot  merdy  fiir  nenkeaf  omUbe 
a  pasung  impression,  as  when  wt  ml  in  OnS 

(Amir.  i.  9)^ 

MilUat  onmu  amame  et  habet  sua  castm  Ciqndo, 

Attice,  crede  mihi,  militai  ommi  omoas^ 

(Compare  FaeL  iv.  365  ;  MaitiaL  ix.  98.)  But  wa 
have  no  exao^  uumg  the  puer  wriUn  of  a 
■etious  oompoaition  in  wnidt  stieb  a  coneait  ia  pio- 

lonffed  through  a  aeries  of  couplets. 

We  know  nothing  with  regard  to  lha  prf^Tmiiil 
hiatoiy  of  the  author  of  these  pieeea  nor  of  (he 
period  wheu  he  may  have  fionriahed,  although  frora 
the  tone  in  which  they  are  conceived  we  aaj 
safely  wangn  htm  to  tha  lain  n^isa^  and  earn  ax- 
preaaion  (i.  33)  might  lead  ua  to  believ*  that  he 
waa  a  Chriatian.  He  ia  generally  aappoaed  to  be 
the  peraon  to  whom  Lactantins  dedicates  tbe  Epi- 
tome of  his  Divine  Institutions,  and  whom  he 
styles  "brother,"  but  faeymid  the  identity  of  name 
we  an  not  awan  Uiatany  evidence  can  beaddaoed 
in  support  of  thia  position. 

C^tain  abort  poema  included  in  the  CalaUeta  Pb- 
iromana  an  in  aome  MSS.  givoi  to  Pentadins,  pai^ 
ticularly  two  «Jegiac  couplets  on  the  fcithleaaneee  flf 
woman  (Bunnann,  AndnL  LaL  itt  88,  or  No.  '24&, 
ed.  MeyerX  and  feaitaen  handecaiqllabica,  D» 
Vila  Beaia,  which  certainly  bear  the  impnaa  of  • 
better  age  than  the  veraea  discoised  above  (Bui^ 
roann,  AiUJioL  IM,  ill.  93.  or  No.  '250,  ed.  Meyer  ; 
Weraodorf,  Poet.  Lai.  Min.  voL  iii.  p.  405).  There 
is  also  an  EpUapHnM  AtAiUi  (Buim.  AntkoL  L  98, 
Sfeyer,  append.  16 1 4^  which  baa  a  strci^  iiwisii 
blance  to  Uie  l^anlHt  Hedorit  gmetally  givon  to 
an  Euaebius  or  an  Enathenios,  but  by  SoUigar  and 
Wemsdorf  to  Pentadina,  Wemadoi^  ua  one 
portion  of  his  woric,  endeavoured  to  prove  that  tbe 
Epitonu  IliadoM  flomeri,  which  bears  the  name  of 
Fimiaraes  ought  in  reality  to  be  aaaigned  to  Pen- 
tadiua,  but  this  idea  he  afterwords  abandoned. 
(Wemsdorf;  Poet.  Lot.  Mm.  vol  iii.  p.  256,  It.  p. 
546  ;  Bnimann,  AtOJuL  Lot.  iii.  105,  Heyar,  voL  i. 
p.  xxvii-  and  Epp.  No.  24 1 — 252,  and  append.  Bp. 
No,  1614  ;  see  also  Buimann,  i.98, 102, 139, 140, 
141,  142,  148.  165,  iL  203,  iii.  88,  93,  105,  v. 
69.)  IW.R.] 

PENTHESILEIA  <n**>0«rfA<(aX  a  dwtgfatec 
of  Area  and  Otrera,  aiid  queen  of  the  Amaaouk 
(Hypa.FiJ^  112;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  L  491  ;  eomp. 
Hygin.  fab.  225  ;  Justin,  il  4  ;  Lycoph.  997.) 
In  the  Trojan  war  she  .nwisted  the  Trojaas,  nad 
offered  gallant  reaiblance  to  the  Qreeks.  (Dicu 
Cnt.  iii.  15;  Ov.  Hanid.  xxl  n&)  Aim  tho 
fitll  of  Hector  she  fought  a  battle  againat  the 
Oteeka,  hut  was  deftnued:  she  henelf  by 
tbe  band  of  AchiOes  who  mourned  over  tho 
dying  queen  on  accouni  oT  her  beauty,  youth,  and 
valour.  (Diet.  Cret.  iv.  2 ;  SchoL  ad  Hem.  JL  ii. 
219;  Pans.  v.  11.  §  2,  x.  31 ;  Quint.  Smym.  i.  40, 
&c.)  She  waa  frequently  represented  fay  andcnt 
artists,  and  among  othuv  by  Polygnotus,  in  the 
Leache  at  Delphi.  (Faua.  x.  31.)  When  Achillea 
slew  Penthesileia  be  is  said  to  have  alao  killed 
Thersites  because  he  treated  her  body  with  con- 
tempt, and  nprooched  Achilles  for  his  love  to- 
wards her.  (SchoL  ad  Horn.  Le.,ad  !fopit.  FMo^ 
445.)  Diomedea,  a  relative  of  Thonitea,  ia  said 
then  to  have  thrown  the  body  ef  PentheaiUa  into 
the  tiror  Scomander,  whereoa^  aecoiding  to  othon. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEPAOOMENUS. 

AcbQIes  hinnlf  buried  it  od  the  banfct  of  the 
XanUuti.  (IWa.  orf  1^  Diet.  fort.  It.  3.1 
TtTphiod.  37.)  Soom,  fnvtheT,  atMe  tint  die  ww 
OM  idOmd  by  Adkilla^  but  by  hi*  mt  PjiThu 
[Ihr.  Phiyg.  36).  w  that  de  fint  dew  AchiUei, 
and  Zew  on  the  reqmet  of  Thetia  banng  recalled 
AchiOea  to  life,  afae  wma  then  killed  by  him. 
(Enamh.  od  Hamu  p.  1696.)  [L.  &] 

PENTHEUS  {OmpMiX  «  am  of  Echion  and 
\pms,  Ae  daogbtw  of  Cadnuu.  (Enrip.  Pkoem. 
i«.  943 ;  Pana.  ix.  5.  S  2.)    He  was  the  luccewor 
of  Cadmna  aa  king  of  Thebes,  and  being  oppoaad 
ta  the  i^iodnctioii  of  the  worship  of  Dtonyaus  in 
iam  langfaB,  he  waa  torn  to  piecea  by  hia  own 
Bethev  mi  two  other  Mainadea,  Ino  and  Anunoe, 
who  in  Arit  BMCchic  fteoxj  bdieved  him  to  be  a 
wSd  beaat.  (Ot.  Met,  ia  51S,  &c;  Eorip.  Bacek 
1-215;  Pbiloa.  Imag.  u  1  ;  ApoUod.  iii.  5.  §2; 
Hrgio.  PmL  lft4  j  Scxv.  ad  Atm.  iv.  469 ;  Nonniu, 
XAa^  xIt.  46  ;  OntBD,  Cyi^;  iT.  288.)  The 
piMe  ^en  PcnOoin  nflerad  dia^  ia  a^  to 
fane  ben  HMnt  CidaH(n,bitaoootdiBg  totUDO 
it  mw  Hoant  PamBSHia.    Pcntbena  i>  taid  to 
have  got  npoo  a  tree,  for  the  porpoee  of  witnetaing 
in  eecret  the  revdry  of  the  Bacchic  women,  but  on 
bong  diKovered  hf  than,  he  waa  torn  u  piece*. 
(Eimpi,  Baeek.  816,  954,  1461,  &c ;  Theocnt. 
zni.  10.)    Aceoriing  to  a  Corinthian  tnditioD, 
tin  wvBiat  tfen  afittwarda  eoamaaded  by  an 
otade  to  find  ont  that  tne.  and  to  worehip  it  Hke 
the  god  Piooyaas  hiauelf;  and  oat  of  the  tree 
two  carved  imgea  of  the  god  were  made  accord- 
iDglj.   (Paua.  ii.  -2.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

PE-NTHILUS  (piw9A9i\  a  aon  of  Oreatea 
and  Brig—B^  i>  ^d  to  h»Te  led  »  ooloBTrf  Aeo- 
fina  u  Thiam.  He  waa  the  Cuher  of  Eebahtoa 
and  Daaaanaa.  (Paua.  iL  1&  S  5,  iii.  3.  $  1,  v.  4, 
\X-m.S.%2i  Tim.  ad  1874;  Smb.  xiii. 
p.  583 ;  Ariatot.  PoliL  r.  8,  13.) 

There  waa  alao  a  eon  of  PeridymeiHia  of  thia 
aaaw.   fPana.  ii  18u  §  7-)  [US.) 

PETiULA,  M.  CENTE'NIUS.  [Cii*T»- 
mn.] 

PEPAEPfRIS  {nvnrwtfu\  a  qaeen  of  Boa- 
pom,  known  only  from  her  coin*,  from  which  it 
ifptat*  that  ibe  was  the  wife  of  Saoromales  I. 
(Eckbd,  Do0tr.  JNwmar.  toL  iL  p.  375.)  [SaOko* 
luTsa.]  [E.U.B.} 

PEPAOOOIENUS.  DEMETRIUS  (Ad^ 
tfm  llwwTfrf^wBi),  a  Greek  medical  writer,  who 
b  mppeaed  to  have  lived  toward*  the  end  of  the 
tkutMBth  centoiy  after  Christ,  and  m  have  de- 
viated one  tX  hi*  work*  to  the  emperor  Michael 
PtfaariDgu,  A.  D.  1260—1282.  He  is  the  author 
of  a  nettiae,  Ilepl  TlMypaSy  Dc  Fodagra,  which 
ha*  hem  attributed  by  winw  penona  to  Michael 
hdn  (Leo  Alladoa,  De  Pt-tJUM^  g  52,  ap.  Fabric 
AU.Aaee.voLT.ed.  vet.).  It  eonust>  of  forty-five 
Junt  chapters,  beaidea  the  preface  and  conclnaios, 
ud,  thoagh  iwincipally  compiled  from  former 
vrim,  fa  cBtiom  and  interecting.  A  good  ana- 
Iraief  ha  ccntenta  i*  given  by  Mr.  Admis.  in  his 
vmtaaOMiy  on  -Pa«lna  Aegineta  (iii.  78).  It  waa 
iaa  pAIished  withoat  the  author's  name,  in  a 
lam  tnnslation  by  Manas  MaKuus,  Rom.  1517, 
Ira. ;  and  afterwards  in  Greek  and  Latin,  Paris, 
loSt,  8vo.  The  laat  and  best  edition  is  by  J.  S. 
Brnnd,  Onek  and  Latin,  Ladg.  Bat.  1743,  Svo., 
mrtinBa  fcand  a  new  title  page,  Amheni. 
L7iL  ne  Idtin  tianstrr**™  by  Maaonia  is  itt- 
Mi  fa  H.  Staphau  Madkom  Artii  Ptraaeyu* 


PERDICCAS.  186 

Paha,  1567,  foL  {  and  the  Ored^  and  Latin  text 
in  the  tenth  toIubu  of  Chwtiu^  Hippaaatei  and 
Oakn. 

.ndviduE  '{BiU.  Gnte.  vol.  iii.  p.  5S1.  ed.  vet) 
miJaetaicB  that  Demetrios  Pepagonanus  may  be 
the  author  of  the  little  treatise,  Ilfp)  rft  rttr  Ir 
Ne^pott  noMf  Autyndctus  Koi  BtpanUa,  De 
Amui**  4jfeehmtm  D^moAma  tt  Caratiomty  which  ia 
wnragly  atoibated  u  Oalen  [Oalsh,  {l  215;.  ( 
97},  but  tbeia  seenia  to  be  bo  nfflcient  ^iMnd  ftr 
this  (pinion.  Deraetrioa  Pepagomeniu  la  perhMs 
the  author  of  two  other  short  Greek  wuka,  tli» 
one  entitled  'Itpanooi^utf,  H  wc^  -rff  rAv  'Itpd- 
(CMf  'hmxrpo^t  Tff  ml  .  "EwvisAf  loi,  ifieraooso- 
jiltium,  noe  dt  Aee^iimm  Eduaiiume  gt  Cm-aiiome, 
the  other  KiMwr^fiw,  H  wfi  Kviw  'EvvicAtlar, 
CtptotopHmm,  nve  de  Outum  Oiiratiam ;  which  aro 
to  be  found  ia  the  collection  of  •*  Rei  Accipitrariae 
Scriptores,"  published  by  Nic.  Rigaltius,  Greek 
and  Latin,  Paris,  1612,  4to.  and  elsewhere.  Tba 
treatiae  Ai  Cbami  CWutkNw  is  aomelime*  Mtiibatad 
toPhaunon.  (Chochm^  Ifaiidb.  der  BMtrimit 
/Ar  die  AtlUn  MedieiM;  HaUer,  SM.  Media, 
PracL  vol.  L  ;  Fabric.  BU.  Oraee.)     [W.A.  O.I 

PEPAGO'MENUS,  NICOLATJS  (Nut^i 
TlmyotUmt),  wroto  a  eologium  on  the  mar^ 
ludoma,  of  which  a  part  ia  given  by  AUattua,  ad 
EtutoMm  Amiiodtm.  p.  69;  It  la  aid  that  otbar 
writing  Ua  are  to  be  fetmd  in  the  pnUie  Hbiariea 
ofPana.  Ashe waaacoiteqKmdent of Nice^onia 
Grc^oras^  he  most  have  lived  about  a.d.  1340. 
(Fabric,^.  Onuc  voL  viL  p.  649,  vol.z.p.265j, 
vol.  xi.  p.  293).  [W.M.G.] 

PEPHREDO  or  PEMPHRAEDO  {Ua^^ 
or  Il4iffn)B«f),  a  daughter  of  Phoim,  nd  «te  of 
theOraeae;  (Hei.  7%Ky;  273 ;  ApoUod.  ii.  4. 1 2 ) 
Tzetz.  i>e.  888 ;  SchoL  ad  Apoliom.  Rkod.  iv, 
1515;  Zenob.  L  41.)  [L.&] 

PEPONILA   [Sabinur,  Julius.] 

PEPRCyMENE  (n««pw^nf),  namely  fuupa, 
that  is,  the  share  destined  by  fiite,  occurs  alao  as  « 
proper  name  in  the  tame  tense  as  Mmra  or  Fate. 
(Paua.  viii.  21.  §2;  Hffin.  IL  iii.  309.)  [L.S.] 

PERA,  the  name  of  a  family  of  the  Junia  gena. 

1.  D.  JfuNiufl  D.  F.  D.  N.  PuA,  WM  consul 
B.  c  266,  with  N.  FiU)ius  Ketov  <uui  triumphed 
twice  in  this  ]w,  the  fint  time  over  die  Saanutea, 
and  the  aecwd  time  over  the  Salloilam  and  Meo-, 
aapil  He  waa  cenaor  in  &  c.  253,  with  Ii.  Po*-' 
tomiiiR  Megellos.    (Faati  Capit) 

3.  M.  Jimiua  D.  r.  D.  n.  Pxha,  son  of  tho 
preceding,  was  consul  &  c.  230  with  M.  Aemiliua 
Barbuht,  censor  B.  a  225  with  C.  C^diua  Gentho, 
aad  dicutor  &  a.  216  after  the  fatal  baule  of 
Cannae.  In  order  to  laiae  soldiers  he  aimed  net 
only  slaves,  but  even  criminals.  (Fasti  Capit  j 
Liv.  xxii.  57,  59,  xiiii.  14.) 

PERAETRUS  (lUfKu9ot),  a  son  of  Lycam, 
from  whom  the  town  of  Peraetheis  in  Arcadia  waa 
believed  to  have  derived  iu  name.  (Paua.  viii, 
S.$1,27.SS.)  [L.S.] 

PERCET4NIUS,  a  ■iMier,  and  jm- 

viousty  employed  in  the  theatre*  to  hiss  or  applaud, 
as  the  case  might  be,  was  the  ringleader  in  the 
famiidable  mutiny  of  the  Pannonian  legions,  which 
broke  out  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius, 
A.  D,  14.  He  was  killed  by  ortW  of  Druaus 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  the  camp.  (Toe.  Aiui.  i. 
16,  17,28,  29.) 

PERDICCAS  (Ib^KMu).  1.  Son  of  0^mta^ 
I  a  Uacadonian  of  the  provinGeof  Oraiti%  waa 

Digitized  by  Google 


ISfl  PERDICCAS. 

•lie  of  the  mott  diatiogauhed  of  tfao  genenls  of 
Alexander  the  Great.  We  an  told  that  he  ma 
descended  from  a  royal  houie  (Cnit.  x.  7-  f  8) 
prohaUy  that  of  the  independent  prinoea  «f  Chwtu . 
and  it  appcan  that  in  conaequenee  of  U«  noble 
birth  he  early  held  a  distinguiihed  {daea  at  tha 
court  of  Philip  of  Macedon.  We  find  him  men- 
tioned aa  oon  of  the  ulect  officen  who,  under  the 
title  of  nttmro^Xtauu  were  immediately  aboat 
the  lda^*»  penpn  at  the  time  of  hia  death ;  asd  he 
«M  eno  of  the  Ibit  to  aveiige  thai  crime  upon  die 
aaoaaiB  Pauianiai.  (Died.  xvi.  94.)  It  ia  pro- 
bable that  he  continned  to  hold  the  me  honour' 
able  poet  ander  the  yoathfjol  Alexander,  though  he 
in  not  diatiitctly  mentioned  aa  doing  ao  until  a 
later  period  (see  Arr.  Aitab.  jr.  21.  S  7,  f.  13. 
§  l,n.ll.  §3,28.$6);  but  beudei  thii  be  had 
the  lepanita  command  of  one  of  the  dirisioiu  of 
the  phalanx,  at  the  head  of  wtiich  wo  find  him 
accompanying  the  young  king  in  the  campaign 
:qpunK  the  lUyrians  km  again  at  the  siege  of 
Thebm  On  ihia  hut  acauton  he  greatly  dlatin- 
gi^alwd  himaeH^  bat  ma  Mvenly  wounded,  and 
narrowly  eecaped  with  hia  UCb.  (Arr.  tA.  L  6,  8  ; 
Died.  zTii.  12.)  During  Uie  oriler  ounpugns  in 
Alia  we  likewiae  find  him  commanding  one  of  the 
diviiiont  of  tha  phalanx,  which  ww  composed  of 
his  own  ooaDlrymen  the  OreitiaDa,  together  with 
the  iMigbbooring  tribe  of  tha  Lyneeatiaiia.  Thia 
post  he  hdd  in  all  the  three  great  battlea  of  the 
Gnnicui,  Issoa,  and  ArbeU ;  in  the  last  of  whkh 
he  wna  again  aeTMely  wonnded ;  and  his  naoM  ia 
alto  mentioned  with  diitincdon  at  the  aieges  of 
Haliomaasns  and  of  Tyre.  (Arr.  Atiab.  i.  14,  20, 
21,  ii.S,  iii.  11  i  Curt.  iii.  9.  §7,  iv.  3L  $1, 16. 
I  32;  Uod.  zviL  57,  61.)  In  the  snbMqimit 
operationainPenia,  Sogdtaoa,aDd  India,' his  name 
occurs  itUl  more  frequently  t  ond  he  appears  to 
have  borne  a  continnally  increasing  share  io  the 
confidenca  and  bvour  of  AlezaDder,  At  this  time 
he  was  traasterred  from  the  infimtry  to  the  cavalry, 
where  be  oommauded  one  of  the  hipparchies,  or 
divisions  of  the  horsegnards  (Mipoi};  but  in  ad- 
dition to  thia  we  find  him  rqtntedly  charged  with 
Kparale  onnmands  of  importance,  sometimes  in 
conjunction  with  Ptolemy,  Cratenis,  orHephaeation, 
soaatimei  aa  s^  genn^  He  appsacs  to  hare 
n4iectaUy  distingnisSed  biniBelf  in  tbe  battle  against 
Ponia.  Mid  shortly  after  we  find  him  comnandinD 
the  whole  left  wing  of  the  army  in  the  action  with 
the  Cathaeans.  .^ain,  in  the  attack  erf  the  chief 
city  of  the  HalU  it  was  Perdiccaa  who  was  ap- 
pointed to  inndoot  the  asianit  on  one  side  of  the 
fortrsM,  while  Alexander  himself  led  that  on  the 
other.  (Air..iiM6.iu.  18,  iT.  16,21,22,  28,  30, 
Y.  12. 13,  23,  tL  6,  9, 15,  /wL  IS  ;  Curt.  Tii. 
6.  §  19,  viii.  10.  §  2,  14.  §§  fi,  15,  iz.  1.  §  19.) 
Nwwaa  be  forgotten  in  the  distribution  of  honours 
at  Sosn,  where  be  received  a  crown  of  gold  for  his 
services  in  common  with  the  other  Somntophy  laces, 
and  the  danghter  of  Atropates,  the  satrap  of  Media, 
in  matriage.  (Arr.  viL  4.  §  7,  5.  §  9.)  In  virtue 
of  hb  office  aa  Somatophylax,  he  was  one  of  those 
in  constant  attendance  upon  the  king's  person 
when  not  employed  on  other  military  services  (see 
Coil  vL  8.  §  17,  viii.  1.  §g  «5,  48),  and  thus  was 
natnnlly  one  of  the  officers  who  were  gathered 
arouiid  the  bed  of  the  dying  Alexander,  who  is 
said  in  his  last  moments  to  have  taken  tbe  royal 
■ignat  ring  from  his  finger  md  given  it  to  Perdio- 
tMM,  (UtaA,  xriL  117,  xvilL  3|  Curt.  x.  5.  S  4; 


PERDICCAIL 

Justin,  xii.  15  ;  it  is  nmaAafaie  that  Aim  di 
not  «ven  allude  to  this  "'"nr— *f  "*  ) 

In  the  delibentiona  which  fiillnnd  the  dmAi 
the  king  (b.cl  323),  Pecdieeaa  namuaua  »  hafi| 
part.  In  tlw  genoal  ooandl  of  the  officm  hr  n 
the  first  to  prapoee  that  the  czown  should  W  ^ 
served  fiir  the  child  of  which  Roxana  was  it 
|iregnant,  supposing  it  to  prove  ft  vale :  and  it  id 
immediately  iiiggealeil  by  Ariatonoaa  that  tk  a 
ffUBj  m  the  mean  tine  ahovld  fa*  gaafinsd  m  N 
dtocah  This  ptopoaal — with  tlw  modifitatiM  i\ 
forward  by  Pithon,  that  Lconnaton  ahouM  be  ms 
ciated  with  him  in  the  supreme  autfaen^,— ^nt 
the  concurrence  of  almost  all  tbe  chief  offiocrii  m) 
ported  by  tlie  whole  body  of  tbe  Ifaeedania  d 
valry.  But  tbe  iufimtry,  at  tbe  bead  of  vM 
Meleager  had  placed  hinudf  [HKLuaKE],  trfm 
to  acquiesce  in  this  deduan,aiKl  ciamorosBTfl 
manded  that  Arrhidaeus,  tlie  fautard  bro^jl 
Alexander,  should  be  at  once  {vodairoed  ki^ 
Matters  aoon  cane  to  an  open  raptsre  beira 
the  two  iwtieai  md  the  einury,  win  most  «f  i| 
leading  men  in  the  amy,  wimnw  finn  Ba^M 
and  encamped  withovt  tbe  city.  Perdicat  si  m 
remained  behwd,  bot  aa  Mtempt  made  npcsi  U{ 
life  by  his  rival,  which  was  fruatratod  only  bv  U 
own  intrepidity,  somi  compelled  him  to  folldir  ik 
example  of  tbe  seeedera.  The  cavBlry  now  am 
ened  to  ent  off  the  mpidies,  and  vadws  Bab^rhe  H 
a  aWe  of  fiumnt ;  but  nfker  wpeled  cnhansi 
oompninise  waa  at  length  eficcted,  by  whiik  ■ 
waa  agreed  that  Airiiidaeoa  abondd  be  drduij 
king,  reKrring  however  to  the  aoD  aS  Robh  i 
•ban  nf  the  sovereignty,  as  wooa  aa  ha  dionU  ■ 
bwa,  while  Perdiccaa,  under  the  henomy  tilie  4 
cUlM  ef  the  jrti^  abonld  hold  tha  ekirf  «», 
maad  indar  tbe  new  monaidi,  Mele^gw  tJod 
rank  immediately  under  him.  (Cort  z. 
Justin.  xiiL  2 — 1 ;  Aniaa.  cqn.  Pket.  p.  6^*1 
Dexipp.  ibid.  p.  64,  b.;  Died.  xviiL  2.) 

But  this  amngement,  though  aacttoMd  bv  ■ 
solemn  treaty,  was  not  deoUned  to  be  of  ha^  ^b** 
tion.  Perdiccas  took  advantage  of  his  new  poni" 
to  establish  bis  influence  over  the  feeble  mind  J 
the  WMnina]  king  Arrhidaena,  wtuie  he  lelM  l>i* 
rival  Meleager  into  security  by  tbe  pofoondnt 
discimulatioa,  nntil  his  schraiea  were  ripe  far 
cution,  and  ha  waa  able  to  cniah  at  one  Us* 
Meleager  hnudf  wkb  all  his  Inding  portiws- 
[MxLBAom].  By  Uiia  dedtive  atnke  bs  fml 
himself  from  one  of  hia  most  fimnidabte  advemrA 
but  at  tbe  same  time  he  ni  f  nimrilj  anosed 
fears  of  all  olhen  who  fcU  themeeivea  to  be 
his  rivals  or  his  enemies.  For  a  tin^  bewcwr,k 
thought  himself  secnn  in  tha  poaeMn  ^  ^ 
supreme  power  ;  the  king  waa  a  ntn  ^fl^  * 
his  hands,  and  the  birth  of  Alexan^,  the  ex- 
pected son  of  Roxana,  appeared  greatly  to  ttteBflboi 
his  authority,  while  the  partition  of  the 
satmpies  or  governments  of  Asia  and  EiiiepeavV 
the  generals  of  Alexander,  ratored  taadhnM* 
and  scpanted  from  one  another  ail  Us  ■»*  ^ 
midable  competitori.  An  nlannng  rsnilt  i** 
Greek  soldiers  who  had  been  settM  in  tbe  ^ 
vinces  of  Upper  Asia,  was  soocetriully  pot  down 
through  the  agency  of  Pithon,  and  the  vbo''  *' 
those  who  had  submitted  were  baibaroosly 
sacred  by  the  expcew  orders  of  tfao  i^eal  (Di*- 
xviii.  7.) 

Perdiccas  now  deemed  hinudf  at  lMam{iic-3»J 
to  ondtfUke  the  ndaction  tt  CtffmMti  w 


Digitized  by  Google 


PERDICCAS. 

i  ten  M^etrid  by  Aksaadvr,  aad  costiiiaed 
timd  niapmtimrm  imHwiH  mUtf,  Ariwadw. 
k  oMtftim  «M  ^nddj  dtciM;  AriMitba* 
M  ID  tw»  MocaNiTe  IwttlM,  taken  pri- 

■er.  sad  pit  to  doUh  by  Vfldu  of  the  ragentt  wbe 
bM  mr  A*  goweiBBHit  <tf  Cappadoda  to  bia 
bad  nd  part  Man  Eancnea,  Fnnn  tinnce  bo 
aicM  iat»  Pitridia,  when  ht  redneed  the  im- 
mmxaam  af  LiMidm and  1—.  Meanwhile 
be  jnkeaei  and  wtpfgAeamam  of  hie  principal 
drnwras  had  beat  kng  Mcntly  at  woric,  to 
•Wihier  th(B  into  a  leayne  againet  hie  power. 
fahmj  neara  to  have  haea  trooi  the  fint  le- 
aidfd  hj  UM  n||Bik  with  capeeiai  ■aq>icioa  and 
faart,»d  Pardiawa  w»a  only  waiting  for  a  plan- 
ftb  pnaext  to  rtUfnaaeei  hiiB  of  his  important 
ytiaant  tt  Egypt.  Bat  the  n^ent  knew  that 
bilipig  abe  na  aeaieely  less  koma  to  him.  and 
ainadj  »tere<  mto  eecrat  en^igeaienu  with 
^ihai?,fn«  wUck  ha  now  se^t  ta  dataeb  him 
t  n  twrkjt  hi*  dnn^itBt  Nieacn  in  ■amy. 
Uuyttcr  cBoU  Mt  refaae  so  laUndid  an  o&r, 
mk  iirarfianly  asnt  Kkwa  to  Penlkcaa  in  Asia, 
ht  jat  aheat  the  aame  time  the  regent  teceired 
mtan  bom  Oljnptas,  who  oBtnd  him  the 
M  a{  her  dai^htor  CleopaUa  in  nnun  for  his 
ipt  spiaat  Aat^ater.  He  did  not,  howarar, 
bta  the  MBflMt  yat  coom  for  an  opni  npton 
nh  the  haw;  and  coaae  qaently  married  Nicaaa, 
^  «:ih  the  oeovi  jnnaio  ti  diwniag  her  and 
r^anng  fTenpatM  u  bar  aMod  at  a  soboaqaeat 
peioi.  Fiaas  this  tisia,  if  not  bafoia,  it  appears 
vbin  that  he  heput  to  look  forward  to  eatahlisb- 
hinetf  erasta^y  oo  the  throna  of  Mscedonia, 
nd  Mpided  Iba  ptopaaed  ^ianee  with  Clasfatn 
"  t  Tlirntiiy  rtwiit  tff  that  lAtjrrX.  (Anian. 
•F^/'Up.fiS,  U70.a.;  Diod.  zvia  14, 1«,23, 
V  ;  JBKin.zm.  6.) 

It  nt  It  this  juncture  that  the  daring  enl«r- 
vae    Cyaane  [Ctmaki]  threatened  to  d^ncert 
Cikc  ^  «f  PMdkcas  ;  and  though  ha  Hiecaeded 
a  buayb^  ba  aihitioaB  Mbonwii  bia  cn^y  in 
F»sg  br  to  dealb  anitad  each  genend  disMtia- 
hein,       ha  feand  hiaisalf  compelled,  in  ordw 
^  tRMK  the  Mnrmurm  of  the  soldiery,  to  giTe  bar 
Eoydice  in  marriago  to  the  kii^  Arrfai. 
^   (An.  ap.  Pkol.  p.  70,  a.  b.)  ^orUy 
^     attempt  to  bring  Antigonn*  to  trial  for 
^  ellyd  flftaoH  in  tba  govennnent  of  his 
wnffi  baagbt  on  the  cri^  which  had  been  so 
W  ifradisg.     That  ganeral  made  his  escape 
L>Mu^ii,  where  he  reveled  to  Antipater  the 
tnat     the  amlntioaa  schetnes  of  Pordiocas, 
llni  St  sua  indiiced  Antipater  and  Cnterus 
^  niit  ■  a  tesKBa  with  PtcJemy,  and  openly 
awagaiaat  tba  ngenL   Thus  aaniled  on 
*3       Ptcditcaa  detttrmined  to  leave  Emaenea 
*  Ant  IGmt,  to  make  head  against  their  common 
ia  that  qasitat,  while  he  himself  directed 
u  dan  IB  the  6TBt  iutanoe  agMOSt  Ptolcay. 

^  ifri^  of  &&  321  acMidiiiglrt  ha  aet  oat 
*>  ^  amh  gainst  ^ypt,  at  the  bead  of  a  fbr- 
V^'^  >iiij,aBd  accompanied  by  the  king  Ar- 
aith  bia  bride  Eoiydioe,  as  well  as  by 
"tasud  her  labnt  son.  H«  adTanced  withoat 
ffaiin  IS  Isr  as  Peloaiom,  bat  ibnnd  the  banks 
iJt  Hit  stnm^j  fntified  aad  gnaided  by 
f*»f.  ad  WIS  naalnd  In  lapealed.  aUampto  to 
•^^■Maaof&e  rirer ;  in  the  kit  of  which. 


PERDICCAS. 


187 


iT'l'i^Us,  ba  bMt  gnat  nnbeia  of  nun,  by 
"*%haidn|idityarih«ei»nnt.  ThisdiMWtar 


caused  the  discontent  among  his  troops  which  had 
bean  ling  nAoring  in  secrat,  and  bad  baM  aaaa- 
perated  nuw  than  Mpiaaaed  by  tba  aenriiy  with 
which  he  had  panlshad  the  first  symptoma  of  dia- 
afiection,  to  break  oat  iato  open  mutiny  ;  the  in* 
fitntry  of  the  jJialanx  were  the  fint  to  declare 
thenuelvea,  but  Uidr  example  was  lotm  followed 
by  the  cavalry,  and  a  band  of  officars  beaded  hj 
Seleocus  and  Antigenea  haataned  to  tba  tmt  m 
Perdiccas,  and  de^alched  him  with  many  woaads. 
(Diod.  xviii.  23,  25,  29,  SS— 36  [  Ari^  up. 
PieL  p.  70,  b.  71,  a  ;  Jnstin.  ziii.  6,  8  ;  Plot. 
Eim.  5,  8 ;  Com.  Nep.  Eim.  3,  &  ;  Strab.  xviL 
p.  794.) 

We  know  little  or  noUilng  of  the  ehametar  of 
Perdiccas  beyond  what  may  be  gathered  tnm  the 
part  he  took  in  the  eraDta  above  related,  but  ia 
these  he  certainly  ^ipears  In  the  darkest  colours. 
His  only  redeeming  qualities  wen  his  peat  per- 
tonal  cour^  (see  on  this  point  an  anecdola 
rdated  by  AeL  r.H.  xii.  89),  and  hie  trieata 
as  a  gentai.  His  selfish  and  giasfNng  amlntion 
was  wholly  unrelieved  by  any  of  the  generosity 
and  magnanimont  ^irit  which  bad  adomod  thai  uf 
Alexander.  At  once  mfiy  and  crael,  he  arrayed 
gainst  hims^  by  his  dark  and  designing  policy, 
all  the  other  leaders  in  tba  Maoadontan  ampira, 
while  ba  alienated  the  minda  of  bia  aoldim  aad 
Mbwan  by  the  arrt^aaee  af  bia  da—noar,  as 
well  as  by  unsparing  and  ncedlass  severity,  and  ha 
ultimately  fell  a  victim  not  to  the  arma  of  hit  ad- 
versaries, but  to  the  general  discontent  wliioh  ha  had 
himself  axnted. 

2.  One  of  the  gaoenla  who  bald  a  aubordioata 
command  ander  EuBonoa  ia  the  war  against  An- 
tigoons,  v-c  S21.  Ha  was  pmparing  to  desert  to 
t^  enemy,  when  Eumeaes  became  ai^iised  of  his 
project,  and  sent  Phoenix  i^ntt  him,  who  surprised 
his  camp  in  the  aiflht,  took  him  prisoner,  and 
hroDgfat  him  before  Eumenea,  who  caosed  him  to 
be  put  to  death.  (Diod.  zviii  40.)  [E.H.B.] 

PERDICCAS  I.  (n«^f»nsXwas,aa«>rding  to 
Herodotus,  the  fenoder  of  tba  Sfaeadonian  mon- 
archy, though  Justin,  Diodoraa,  and  the  later 
chruMgiaphen,  Dexippui  and  Eusebias,  represent 
Caraaus  as  the  fiiat  kiog  of  Macedonia,  aad  make 
Perdioeas  only  the  fonrtb.  [Caunus.]  Thucr- 
didea,  however,  seoma  to  feUow  the  saaM  version 
of  the  histwy  with  Herodotus,  since  ha  reckons 
only  eight  kit^  before  ArcbeUns.  (Thnc.  ii.  100. 
See  also  Clioxoa,  F.  H.  vol  ii.  p.  221  ;  MUUer's 
Doriana,  Appi  i.  §  15.)  According  to  Hendotns 
Perdiccas  uul  his  two  brothers,  Ctananes  and  Al>' 
ropus,  were  Argives  of  the  laoe  of  Tamenns,  who 
fled  from  their  native  country  to  lUyrin,  and  from 
thenee  into  the  upper  part  of  Macedonia,  where 
they  at  first  served  the  king  of  the  country  as 
herdsmen,  but  were  afterwards  dismissed  from  his 
MTtice,  and  lettied  near  Mount  Bermius,  from 
wbraoe,  he  adds,  they  subdoed  the  rest  of  Mt^ 
cedmiia  (Herod.  vffiL  137,  188).  It  is  deur,  how- 
ovai;  that  the  doninioiiB  of  Peidioeaa  and  his 
inuBediote  saoceisors,  eompriwd  but  a  very  small 
part  of  the  country  subsequedtlv  known  under 
that  name.  (See  Thuc  ii.  99.)  Accordii^  to  £u- 
sebius  {td.  Arm,  p.  152,  153X  Perdwcas  reigned 
for^-eight  yean,  bal  this  period  ia,  doabtteas,  a 
fiuvly  fictitioufl  oaok  Ha  waa  mecraded  by  hia 
SOB  A^nana  (Hated,  viit.  ISfl^)  Fkeni  a  fug- 
mentofINodorBa(£;re.  Tot.  4),  it  wouM  upeai 
that  Patdiecaa  was  r^wdad  M  tha  iaii&dar  of  AigM 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lag  PERDICCAS. 

mis  of  the  most  diatingnuked  of  the  ganerali  of 
Atuander  the  Gnat.  Wo  «n  told  i£»t  h«  was 
descended  from  a  njal  hoose  (Curt.  x.  7.  S  8) 
probably  that  of  the  indapMidait  pritM«t  «f  Orastu , 
and  it  appean  that  in  cotuequenoe  of  hu  noble 
birth  be  early  held  a  distiDgnished  {^aca  at  the 
court  of  Philip  of  MaoedotL  We  fiod  him  men- 
tioned aa  ooe  of  the  officers  who,  under  the 
title  of  ruftaro^riAaiMf,  were  immediately  aboot 
the  kiBg**  peraon  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  and  ho 
vaa  one  of  the  first  to  avenge  that  crime  upon  the 
aMBSfin  Paunniaa.  (Dlod.  zvi.94.)  It  ia  pro- 
bable that  he  continued  to  hold  the  nme  honour- 
able poat  andar  the  youthfal  Akxaoder.  though  he 
is  not  diatioctly  UMirtionad  aa  domg  to  nalil  a 
later  period  (lee  Arr.  AtiiA.  iv.  21.  i  7,  ▼.  13. 
§  1,  vL  11.  §  3,28.  §  6)  ;  but  betidea  thiahe  had 
the  separate  command  of  one  of  the  divisions  of 
the  phalanx,  at  the  head  of  which  we  find  him 
itceompanying  the  yonng  king  in  the  campaign 
againU  t^e  lUyiians,  and  again  at  the  siege  of 
Thebea.  On  uii  latt  oceaaion  he  greatly  dlitin- 
guiifaed  hinndf^  but  was  severely  wounded,  and 
nanowly  ewaped  with  hit  life.  (Arr.  ift.  L  6,  8  ; 
Uiod.  zvil.  12.)  During  the  eaiUer  campwgns  in 
Alia  we  likewise  find  him  commanding  one  of  the 
divisions  of  the  phalanx,  which  was  composed  of 
his  own  ooontiymen  the  Orestians,  together  with 
the  neighbDnring  tribe  of  the  Lynoestians.  This 
post  he  held  in  all  the  three  gmt  battles  of  the 
Oranicoa,  Issus,  and  ArbeU ;  in  the  last  of  which 
be  was  again  severely  wounded  :  and  his  name  is 
also  mentioned  with  distinctioa  at  the  sieges  of 
Halicamassna  aad  Tyre.  (Arr.  Jm&.  i  14,  20, 
21,  il  8,  iii.  11 ;  CnrL  iii.  9.  §7,  iv.  3.  $1, 16. 
§  32 ;  Diod.  xrii  57,  «1.)  In  the  mbaBqiunt 
operations  in  Persia,  Sogdiana,and  India,'hia  name 
occurs  Btill  more  frequently  t  and  he  appears  to 
hnve  borne  a  condnually  increasing  share  in  the 
confidence  and  &voor  of  Alezandez.  At  this  time 
he  was  transferred  from  the  infimtry  to  thecanky, 
when  he  ooomtauded  one  of  the  hippaiehiea,  or 
diviaioBBof  thehonifruanla  (Mipot};  but  in  ad- 
dition to  tbia  we  find  him  rqwatedly  charged  with 
vpoiate  Gommanda  of  importance,  sometimes  in 
conjuncUon  with  Ptolemy,  Ciaterus,  or  Hephaeetion, 
sometimes  aa  aole  general.  Ha  a^waia  to  have 
t-^ieciBlly  distjugniMed  hinaalf  in  the  battle  against 
Poius.  and  shortly  after  we  find  him  eonnanding 
the  whole  lefi  wing  of  the  army  in  the  action  with 
the  (^haeans.  A^n,  in  the  attack  of  the  chief 
city  of  the  Malli  it  was  Perdiccas  who  was  ap- 
pointed to  «»ndnct  the  auanlt  on  one  side  of  the 
fortress,  while  Alexander  himself  led  that  on  the 
other.  (Air.  Ami.  iii.  18,  iv.  16,  21,  2^,  28,  30, 
V.  12.  13,  22,  vl  g,  9, 15,  Jnd.  18  ;  CurL  vii. 
6.  S  19,  viii.  10.  §  2,  14.  §§  6,  IB,  ix.  1.  S  19.) 
Nor  was  he  forgotten  in  the  distribution  of  honours 
at  Sua,  whne  he  received  a  crown  of  gold  for  hi* 
services  ia  common  with  the  other  Swn^t^hylacpk, 
and  the  dao^^ter  of  Atropates,  the  aatiap  of  Medio, 
in  marriage.  (Arr.  viL  4.  §  7,  §  9.)  In  virtue 
nf  hi*  ofRce  as  Somatophylat,  he  was  one  of  those 
in  constant  attendance  upon  the  king's  person 
wim  not  employed  on  other  military  services  (see 
Curt  vi  8.  S  17,  viii  1.  §g  45, 48),  and  thus  was 
nalutally  ona  of  Uw  offlewa  who  wua  ptthered 
around  the  bed  oC  the  dying  Alexandor,  who  is 
said  in  his  last  moments  to  nave  taken  the  royal 
HgDiiiiag  from  his  finger  and  given  it  to  Perdic- 
caa.  <INmL  zvii.  117,  xfiii.  2|  Curt.  x.5.  §  4; 


PERDICCAS. 

Juitin.  zii  15  ;  it  ia  reraaricaUa  that  Ante  dsM 
not  twa  allude  to  this  dimmsUpco.) 

In  the  deUbentioM  whidi  Mowed  ifaa  dorth  of 
the  king  (b-c.  833),  Pecdieeaa  asMined  ■  iMdiiig 

part.  In  the  general  eoundl  of  the  offieera  "ke  was 
the  first  to  propose  that  the  crown  should  bo  i«- 
served  for  the  child  of  which  Roxana  was  then 
pregnant,  supposing  it  to  prove  a  aiale :  and  it  wan 
immediately  suggested  by  Aristonous  that  the  rw 
gen^  in  the  mean  time  shoaid  ho  confined  to  per- 
diccas. This  proposal — with  the  modificatieB  pat 
forward  by  Pithou,  that  Leonnatoa  should  be  as«H 
ciated  with  him  in  the  supreme  authority, — efctaiDed 
the  concvrrenee  ef  almost  all  the  chief  oflloers,  sup- 
ported by  the  whole  body  of  the  Macedwam  ca- 
valry. But  the  infimtry,  at  the  bead  oi  when 
Meleager  had  placed  himself  [Milkaqkb],  refnaed 
to  acquiesce  in  this  dcduon,  and  damoroaaly  de- 
manded that  Arrhidaeua,  the  faattsni  brother  ^of 
Alexander,  should  be  at  once  prodainwd  king. 
Matters  soon  came  to  an  opm  rapture  betwees 
the  two  parties,  and  the  cavJiy,  with  moat  of  the 
leading  men  in  the  army,  withdraw  from  Bal^lon. 
and  encamped  without  the  dty.  Perdiceaa  at  first 
remained  behind,  but  an  attempt  made  upon  hb 
life  by  his  rival,  which  was  fnistraied  only  by  hts 
own  intrepidity,  soon  compelled  him  to  fallow  the 
example  of  the  secedera.  The  cavalry  now  threat- 
ened to  cut  off  the  mi^liea,  and  ledaoe  Babylou  to 
a  state  of  femine ;  but  afW  repeated  enbaasies  a 
compromise  was  at  length  e^cted,  by  which  it 
was  agreed  that  Anhidaeua  should  be  dedaied 
king,  leaerving  however  to  the  son  of  Roxana  a 
aban  nf  the  Mmnign^,  aa  aoon  aa  be  dionid  bo 
bom,  iriiile  Perdiceaa,  undn-  the  hoooiair  title  ol 
chiliaich  of  do  froifot,  should  hold  the  chief  com- 
mand onder  the  new  monan^  Mdemer  taking 
rank  immediately  under  him.  (Curt.  x.  6 — 8 ; 
Justin,  xiii.  2—4 ;  Arrian.  Pkot,  p.  69,  a ; 
Dexi^  ibid.  f.  64,  h.;  Uod.  xviii.  2.) 

But  this  anangament,  thongh  incrtwiwl  bj  a 
•olems  trea^,  waa  net  deatioed  to  be  of  long  dan- 
tion.  Perdiceaa  took  advantage  of  his  new  pontioa 
to  ettahliah  his  influence  ortu  the  feeble  mind  of 
the  nmainal  king  Arrhidaeos,  while  he  lulled  hia 
rival  Meleager  into  security  by  the  frafimndcM 
diseimnlatiou,  until  his  sclusneo  weie  ripe  far  eza- 
cutioB,  and  be  waa  able  to  crush  at  one  Haw 
Meleager  himaelf  with  all  his  leading  partinna. 
rMKLXAexn}.  By  this  dednre  ati^  lie  freed 
himself  from  one  of  hia  most  formidable  advmariea^ 
but  at  tbe  same  time  he  necessarily  aroused  the 
fears  of  all  others  who  felt  themselves  to  be  either 
his  rivals  or  his  enemiea.  For  a  time,  howercr,  he 
thought  himself  secure  in  the  posaesnra  of  the 
supreme  power ;  the  king  was  a  mere  puppet  in 
his  hands,  and  the  birth  of  Alexander,  ue  ex- 
pected son  of  Roxana,  appetfed  greatly  to  strengthen 
his  authority,  while  ue  partition  of  the  several 
satmpies  or  govemmenta  of  Ana  aad  Emope  among 
the  generals  of  Alexander,  removed  to  a  diatuoa 
and  separated  frnm  one  another  all  his  more  finv 
midable  competitors.  An  alarming  revi4t  of  the 
Greek  soldiers  who  had  been  aettied  in  the  jho- 
vincea  of  Upper  Asia,  waa  sncceasially  put  down 
through  tbe  agency  of  Pitbon,  and  the  whide  of 
Uiose  who  had  submitted  ■wax  barbarooaly  mas- 
sacred by  the  exprem  orders  of  the  regeat.  (Died, 
xviii  7.) 

Perdiccas  now  deemed  hinualf  at  kiania  (b.c 323) 
to  undertake  the  ladoctiwi  ef  C^padadi,  tAkk 


Digitized  by  Google 


PERDICCAS. 


PERDICCAS. 


187 


^  been  M^locud  hj  AlnMid«r»  and  mtiiiaed 
u  Tiitmat  iadoiMndHiMniidwiu  Mitnpi  AikntliM. 
rW  COTpwyn  ««•  4«kkl7  decided;  AtunUwa 
was  itkikii  in  two  avoceHin  battlek,  Uken  pri- 
mer, and  pat  l»  4amA  bywdar  of  the  n(ent,  who 
budad  »T«  the  goveraBBBt  of  Cappadom  to  hia 
ttiatd  and  paitmn  Fran  tlniiee  be 

UMTched  ate  Fiudia,  when  W  radnoed  tba  im- 
poitaM  cMaa  of  I^wiida  and  Imrl  Mcaawbile 
th*  jHlMMBM  and  ifraheaaieiia  of  hit  principal 
■dfinniea  bad  bani  kag  lacntlr  at  work,  u» 
canlilaa  then  into  a  league  agaioat  hia  power. 
Vttiemj  appean  to  have  been  dm  th*  fatt  n- 
ganled  bj  tlw  regent  with  eapecial  mipicion  and 
diaOMt,  aad  Petdkcaa  w«a  onlj  nitii^  fer  a  plau- 
ettda  piettAt  to  itiapaww  biaa  ^  hia  imvoramt 
gnirt—im  of  Egrpt.    Bat  tba  nfent  knaw  tfaat 
ADtiyaler  aho  waa  aoncd  j  1m»  Loanla  ta  bim,  and 
bad  alioidy  eaMwrad  aito  ncnt  cagngMnaiita  witb 
Ptalaaav,  bm  wbish  he  bow  MOght  to  detach  bim 
far  miiiieliiif,  hi*  daughter  Nicaea  id  aiarriage. 
Antifater  ooold  not  leToae  ao  s^endid  aa  o&r, 
and  iiaiaadiataly  aaat  Nfcaea  to  Perdkcaa  in  Aiia, 
Bat  jm  afaM  tha  aanie  tiuB  tba.  i^gmt  leeeiTed 
Biartana  fion  (NyBpiaii  who  aflend  lum  the 
band  of  b«  daaglitflr  Cleopatm  ia  tetan  fiir  Ua 
Mppert  lyinit  Aatipater.    He  did  net,  howavaiv 
deem  tba  aaoment  yet  coaie  for  an  open  mptnre 
with  the  lactef^  aad  cooM^aaatly  married  Nicaea, 
bat  witb  the  aefxet  porpoae  of  divoraog  her  aod 
fep^iing  dMfMtim  in  bar  atead  at  a  eabaaqaeot 
pnad.    Fran  thia  time,  if  aot  befiBn,  it  appeal* 
attain  that  be  began  to  look  forward  to  eatabliab- 
»g  biaeatf  •ventaallj  ni  tba  throne  td  Macedonia, 
aad  ngarded  the  propoeed  allianee  with  Cleepatia 
maa\j  aa  a  atepping-ttane  to  that  object.  (Amao, 
ofLPhu.  p.  69,  h.70,a.i  Diod.  zviii  14,  lg,32, 
23  ;  JoHin.  ziii.  6.) 

It  waa  at  thia  junctore  that  the  daring  enta^ 
jme  of  Cjnane  [Cynanb]  threatened  to  ducoocert 
lU  pbiaa  of  Pudioeaa ;  and  though  be  tuoceeded 
in  fraaaaling  her  ambirioat  eeh«ine%  hia  cmelty  in 
imniag  ber  l»  death  excited  aaeh  general  diantia- 
&etio^  that  be  fboid  binadf  eonpelled,  ia  order 
to  appaaae  the  marmura  of  the  soldiery,  to  give  her 
daaght**  Sarrdioe  in  narriaga  to  the  king  Arrfat- 
dum  (Arr.  ap.  PiaL  p.  70,  a.  b.)  Shortly 
after,  hi*  attcmirt  to  bring  Ant^onu  to  trial  for 
•OM  alliged  iJencea  in  the  goremiaant  of  hia 
«tta^,  Uwaght  on  the  criaia  which  had  been  ao 
IboiT  inp^Bdiag.  That  gaaeral  made  hia  eacape 
te  Maaedeaia,  wbere  he  rerealed  to  Anapater  toe 
fafl  axieet  of  tba  ambitioaa  acbctawa  of  Perdiccas, 
aad  Ihaa  at  once  indneed  Antipater  and  Cratenw 
to  nnite  in  a  lemoe  witb  Pb^emy,  and  openly 
dtdMB  wm  apinat  the  regent.  Thna  auailed  on 
■11  mim,  Podkoaa  datatnaiad  tn  lean  EoBMiea 
ia  iUt  IGan^  to  naka  bead  uainat  tbdr  caaraon 
iimia  ia  that  qnaita,  while  no  binaelf  directed 
hii  tftvta  in  the  fiiat  instance  aguntt  Ptolemy. 
In  the  fpriag  of  b-c.  321  aocordiagly,  he  aet  out 
on  hia  nvii^  againat  Egypt,  at  the  head  of  a  for- 
uUle  amy,  and  aocomponied  hj  the  king  Ar- 
ibiMaa,  with  hia  hrida  Emrdiee,  aa  well  aa  ^ 
Bnaa  and  her  iaiut  eon.  H«  adraaeed  witbeat 
tfimiliiiii  ae  iir  aa  Polnsiiun,  bat  finmd  the  banka 
if  dK  Nila  stn^y  feitified  aad  gnaided  by 
PtdcBf,  aad  waa  repnlaed  in  repeated  atteinpu  to 
Tom  the  paaa^  of  the  river  ;  in  the  laat  of  which, 
BMC  Kn^iiB,  he  kat  gnat  naaibaa  of  men,  by 
*i diflfc  wA  i^li Ij  rf tlw emiaat.  Thiadinatcc 


CBUted  the  discontent  aamig  hia  troepe  whieh  had 
been  long  gathering  in  aecret,  and  bad  been  aza^ 
peiated  rauer  than  laprotd  by  the  aenrity  with 
whieh  he  had  pnniihed  the  tint  iymptoma  of  di»- 
affixden,  to  bnak  oat  into  ^lea  nuiay ;  tba  ia* 
bntiy  of  the  phafaui  were  the  tint  to  declare 
thenuelrea,  but  their  example  waa  KNm  followed 
by  the  cavalry,  and  a  band  of  offleera  beaded  by 
Seleucua  and  Aotigeaea  haatened  to  the  twt  of 
Perdiecaa,  and  deapatcbed  him  witb  many  woaada. 
(Diod.  zviii.  33,  26,  29.  SS-3C ;  Arrka.  <^ 
FiaL  p.  70,  h.  71,  a )  Joatiik  ui.  6,  8 1  Plat. 
Sum.  5,  8  ;  Cora.  Nqk  JSm.  3,  6 ;  Stnk  xvti. 
p.  794.) 

We  know  little  or  nothing  of  the  character  ef 
Perdiota*  bejond  what  may  be  gatbmd  f^n  the 
part  ba  took  in  the  erenia  abon  related,  bat  ia 
theaa  ba  oenainly  appeare  In  tba  dailteat  coloon. 
Hia  only  mdeeming  qnalitiea  wen  hia  great  per- 
•onal  ooatage  (aee  on  thia  pent  an  anecdote 
related  by  AeL  V.H.  xii.  39),  and  hW  talenU 
aa  a  general.  Hia  aetfiah  and  grayling  ambition 
waa  wholly  anieiiered  by  any  of  the  generoeity 
aad  nuunanimoaa  ifHrit  whieh  had  adorned  that  lA 
Aiexmder.  At  anoa  enfty  and  cmel,  be  amyed 
uaintt  biraadl^  hj  bia  darit  and  deaigntog  pi^y, 
aU  the  other  leaden  in  the  Macadeniaa  «apir% 
while  be  alienated  the  minde  of  hit  aoldiera  and 
followera  by  the  arroganee  af  bit  demeanour,  aa 
well  at  by  unapariiqi  and  needieat  aerarity,  and  he 
ulttmatalj  M  a  Tietin  not  to  tba  ama  m  hia  ad* 
maarie%battethagMMialdiieontantwyeh  ha  bad 
himaelfszeitad. 

3.  One  of  the  janarala  who  held  a  anhordinata 
command  under  Euaenee  in  the  war  agunat  An- 
tigonui,  AC.  321.  He  wu  prapaiing  to  detert  to 
the  enemy,  when  Eiuaanaa  became  a^nted  af  bia 

Eroject,  and  tent  Phocaix  ^afaiat  hiai^i^  aiupriacd 
ia  camp  in  the  mAt^  took  blm  priaanar,  and 
bconght  him  before  Enmcstea,  who  canted  him  to 
be  pvt  to  death.  (Diod.  zriii.  40.)  [E.H.&.j 

PERDICCAS  I.  (n^(nas),waa,aeeotdingto 
Herodotaa,  the  fbnnder  ai  the  Haeedonian  mon- 
archy, though  Jnatin,  Diodoraa,  and  the  biter 
chronognphua,  Dexippnt  and  Enaabini,  lepreaaal 
Caranna  aa  the  firat  hing  ef  Maoedoaia,  and  Bake 
Perdh^aa  only  the  fbnrth.  [CARAHim]  Thucy- 
didea,  however,  leema  to  feUow  tiie  tame  veraion 
of  the  Uatocy  with  Herodotaa,  aiace  ha  leckooa 
only  eight  king*  before  Arahahnt.  <Ttaiw;B.  lOO. 
See  dto  Clinton.^.//,  vol  ii.  p.  321  ;  HilUer'W 
Aoraaa^  Apf.  i.  fi  15.)  Accerdiag  to  tierodotoa, 
Perdiema  and  bit  two  brothera,  Oaaaoea  and  Aii- 
ropua,  were  Argivea  of  the  moe  of  Temennt,  who 
fled  from  detr  native  country  to  JUyria,  and  from 
thence  into  the  apper  part  of  Maced<mia,  wbere 
Uiey  at  firat  aened  tha  king  of  the  eotmtiy  aa 
herdnnaB,  bat  ware  afterwards  disaiated  hm  bit 
■ertica,  and  uttled  near  Mount  Bermius,  from 
whence,  he  adda,  they  subdued  the  rett  of  Ma- 
cedonia (Herod,  viii.  1 37,  138).  It  ia  clear,  how- 
ever, that  the  dominions  of  Perdiocaa  and  hia 
immwiiate  toeoetaort,  comprised  but  a  very  amall 
part  of  tha  oonntiy  anbaequeatly  known  onder 
that  nana,  (Sea  Thna  ii.  99.)  Acoordiiq;  to  £a- 
tebiua  [ed.  Arm.  p.  U%  153),  Perdiccaa  reigned 
forty-eight  yean,  but  thia  period  ia,  doabtlMt,  a 
fhirely  bctitiout  one.  He  waa  aaeepeded  by  hia 
aon  Argaaua.  (Herod,  viii.  139.)  From  a  frag* 
mnt  of  Diodoru  {Ems.  i'at.  p.  4),  it  would  aspear 
that  Pffdiocaa  was  ttyudad  aa  the  loNDdar  of 

Digitized  by  Google 


188  «  PERDICCAS. 

or  Sd«fu,  tha  c^td  of  th«  eail;  Macedonun 
monuchi.  [E.  H.  B.] 

PERDrCCAS  II.  (ncpaiHcai),  king  uf  Mace- 
donia, yn»  the  ion  nnd  tuccewor  of  Alexander  I. 
It  IB  impouible  to  fix  tho  date  of  lui  aceeiuon  willi 
any  degree  of  preduon,  on  aceonnt  of  tha  great 
diKreponcy  in  the  statemente  of  ancient  anthon  con- 
ceming  the  length  of  his  leign,  to  which  Dexippus 
and  EoBebius  allot  only  twenty-two  or  twenty-diree 
yean,  while  Theopompus  extended  it  to  thirty- 
five,  and  the  Parian  Chronicle,  apparently  follow- 
ing Nicomedeo  of  Acanlhua,  to  a>  much  at  f«ty- 
one  jean.  (See  Atben.  v.  p.  217 ;  Clinton,  F.  H. 
vol  ii  p.  222 ;  Dezipp.  ap.  S^wxiL  p.  262,  d ; 
Mann.  Par.)  It  \t  certain,  however,  that  he 
had  been  on  the  throne  of  Macedonia  for  tome 
time  when  bii  name  fint  appean  in  hietorj-,  ahoitly 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  Peloponneoan  war. 
Paring  the  early  yean  of  hii  reign  he  had  enter- 
tuned  friendly  rebtioni  with  the  Athenians,  who, 
aa  it  appean,  had  even  heatowed  on  him  the  rights 
of  A  citizen  aa  a  reward  for  the  services  of  his 
bther  Alexander  during  the  Peiuan  war.  (Thuc 

i.  57  t  Demosth.  Syntax,  p.  173,  &  Arwioar. 
p.  687,  who  erroneonaly  calls  Pordiccas  king  at 
the  time  of  the  Peruaa  invasion.)  But  the  conn- 
tenanoe  fiimiBhed  by  the  Athenians  to  the  preten- 
sions of  his  brother  Philip,  as  well  as  to  Derdas, 
A  Macedonian  chieftain,  at  this  time  in  hostility  to 
Perdiccaai  completely  estnnged  the  mind  of  the 
latter,  and  led  to  an  open  niptura  between  him 
and  Athens.  In  B.  &  482,  the  Athenwu  sent  a 
fleet  and  aimy  to  Macedonia  to  mpport  Philip  and 
Docdaa  againat  Petdtccaa,  while  die  latter  openly 
espoused  the  cause  of  Potidaea,  which  had  shaken 
off  the  Athenian  yoke,  at  the  same  time*  that  he 
sent  ambasaadws  to  Lacedaemon  and  Corinth,  to 
iiidoM  thow  powofiil  states  to  declare  war  against 
Athens.  Hii  negotiadona^  for  a  time,  produced  no 
eflecL  But  the  Athenian  generals  also  accom- 
plished 1)ut  little:  they  took  Therma,  but  laid 
siege,  without  efibct,  to  Pydna,  and  coacluded  a 
basty  treaty  with  Perdiccas,  in  order  to  be  more 
at  liberty  to  pnmie  operations  against  PotidaeiL 
This  peace,  however,  was  broken  almost  imme- 
diately afterwards,  and  Perdiccas  sent  a  body  of 
hone  to  the  assistance  of  the  Potidaeans,  but  these 
troops  Med  in  operating  a  diversion  iu  favour  of 
their  allies  (Thuc.  i.  57—59,  61 — 63 ;  Diod.  zii. 
34.)  Perwcas,  however,  continued  on  hostile 
terms  with  Athens,  until  the  following  year  (b.  c. 
431),  when  Nymphodorus  brought  about  a  peace 
between  them  by  which  the  Macedonian  king  ob- 
tained the  restoration  of  Therma.  He  now  sup- 
ported the  Athenian  general  Phormion  against  the 
ChalcidianB,  but  his  disposition  seems  to  have  been 
still  unfriendly,  and  we  find  bim  soon  after  sending 
secret  assistance  to  the  expeditiim  of  tho  Am- 
bnieiola  and  their  allies  against  Acamania.  (Id. 

ii.  29,  80.) 

He  was  soon  threatened  by  a  more  formidable 
daniter.  In  il  c.  429,  Sitalces,  king  of  the  power- 
ful Thiacian  tribe  of  the  Odrysians,  invaded  Ma- 
eadonia  with  an  aimy  of  150,000  men,  with  the 
dedared  object  of  estdiliehing  Amyntas,  the  wm  of 
Philip,  upon  the  throne  of  that  countty.  Perdiccas 
was  wholly  nnable  to  oppose  this  mighty  host,  and 
contented  himself  with  obeerving  their  movements,' 
harassing  them  with  his  light  cavalry,  and  cutting 
off  tiisor  supplioL  The  very  magnitude  of  the  bor- 
badan  inny  proved  the  canaa     its  fidiim.  "lior 


PERDICCAS. 
talcea,  indeed,  ravaged  the  open  country  withoai 
opporition,  and  took  some  small  towns,  bnt  ma 
disappointed  of  the  promised  co-operation  the 
Athenian  fleet,  and  aft«  a  short  stqr  in  Chalddice, 
was  corapdled,  by  want  of  proviiiona,  to  ntUB 
home.  SeuthM,  the  nephew  of  the  Thraciau  kii^ 
who  had  been  Mcretly  gained  over  by  Perdiena, 
vTas  mainly  instrumental  in  bringing  about  thia 
resolution,  in  reward  for  which  service  Perdkesa 
gave  him  his  sister  Stiatoniee  in  mani^o.  (Thuc 
iL  95—101 ;  Diod.  xU.  60,  51.) 

From  this  time  we  bear  no  more  of  the  prv- 
cecdings  (rf  Perdiccas  for  some  year*,  bat  he  appean 
to  hare  continued  always  on  hostile  terms  with 
Athens,  and  it  wa»  in  great  part  at  his  instigaticm 
that  Braudas  in  n.  c.  424  set  out  on  his  celebmed 
expedition  to  Macedonia  and  Thnce.  (Thnc-  iv. 
79.)  Immediately  on  the  arrival  of  the  Spartan 
general,  Perdiccas  made  use  of  his  new  auxiliary  to 
prosecute  a  private  quarrel  of  his  owii  with  Anhi- 
baeuB,  prince  of  Lyncestis.  But  Braudas,  thoogh 
he  at  first  joined  hia  forces  with  those  of  the  Mace- 
diHiian  king,  interposed  rather  as  a  mediator  than 
an  aukili^,  and  soon  concluded  a  treatjr  with 
Anhibaeus,  by  which  proceeding  he  so  much  of- 
fended Perdiocaa,  that  the  latter  withdrew  a  part 
of  the  supplies  which  be  had  engaged  to  furnish  to 
the  Lacedaemonian  army,  and  took  little  part  in 
the  operattons  of  Brasidas  in  Chalcidice  and 
Thrace.  But  the  foUowmg  spring  (&  c  423} 
the  candu^on  of  a  truce  for  a  year  between  the 
Athenians  and  Laoedaemooians  having  suspended 
the  operations  of  Brasidaa,  Perdiccas  indncsd 
bim  once  more  to  join  in  a  campaign  against  Ar- 
rhibaeus.  The  king  had  also  reckoned  on  the  co- 
operation of  a  body  of  lUyrians,  but  these  ex- 
pected allies  suddenly  joined  the  enemy,  and  ibe 
Macedonian  troops,  aJarmed  at  their  defeetioB, 
were  seized  with  a  panics  and  compelled  Podiena 
to  make  a  hasty  retreat,  leaving  hia  Spartan 
auxiliaries  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy.  Bnsidaa, 
indeed,  saved  his  army  by  a  masterly  retreat,  but 
the  minds  of  the  Spartans  wero  irritated  againat 
the  Macedonian  king,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
matten  came  to  an  open  rupture.  Befbn  hm  doM 
of  the  year  Perdiccas  abandoned  the  Spartan  al- 
liance, and  concladed  peace  with  Athena.  (Thnciv. 
82,  83,  103,  107,  124—128, 132.) 

But  ho  was  little  disposed  to  enter  heartily  into 
the  cause  of  his  new  allies,  whom  he  an^^rted  ao 
feebly  aa  to  lead  to  the  hihue  of  their  arms  in 
Chalcidice,  and  in  b.c.  418  he  secretly  joined  the 
new  league  concluded  between  Sparta  and  Argna. 
This  led  to  a  renewal  of  hostilities  between  him 
and  the  Athenians,  but  apparently  without  any- 
important  result.  At  a  subeequent  period  we  find 
him  Bgun  is  allianoe  with  Athena,  withoat  an j 
account  of  the  dmunstances  that  led  to  thia 
change ;  but  it  is  evident  that  he  joined  one  or 
other  of  the  belligerent  parties  according  to  tbe 
dictatesof hiiownintereetatthemomenL  (Thnc, v. 
BO,  83,  Ti.  7,  viL  9.)  Tbe  exact  date  of  the  death 
of  Perdtccaa  caniwt  be  determined,  bnt  it  is  dear 
from  Thaeydidea  that  it  could  not  have  occurred 
befiMW  the  ead<^B.c.414,or  the  b^inning  of  413. 
The  Parian  Chronicle,  by  a  strange  error,  aadgoa 
it  to  the  archonship  of  Astyphilus,  u.  a  420.  (Thti& 
vii.  9  ;  Maim.  Par. ;  Clintcm,  F.  H.  vol  ii.  pp.  74> 

PERDICCAS  IIL  (nf^fic«u),]clngof  Maoe- 
doaia,  waa  tho  Homd  aa  of  Amyntas  IL,  by  his 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEBIANDER. 

^e6m.  sad  m  mn  uAi,  on  tbe  uthoritf  of 
MM,  limt  ba  took  pftrt  with  PiUaeiu  uid  the 
[iBiiiiaM  ia  tlMir  war  agHiin  Attwiu  (b.  c. 

Ik  panHMk  of  aigcnn  and  the  mr- 
■fiv  (oaR.  Kt  kwDtw;  he  waa  at  fint  a 
^  to  th»  foaft,  faa  MMM  to  haro  acted  enb- 
jKsatf  wa  a  mediator.    (Stnb.  xiiL  p.  600 ; 

T.  M,  »5  ;  eomp.  UttlL  ^ooL  Am. 
H;  OaL  Mb  anoo  606.)  Another 

ide     wUcfc  Iw  aUcsgthened  hnnadf  waa  his. 
aaa  atb  tywrta  in  adier  citiee  of  Greece 
fihflH,e.fr  aad  Epidannu),  and  even  widi  fani- 
ra  kbip,  M  with  Atyattea  of  Lydia.    On  the 
M<f  Geraca,  M  HiUer  remark*  (Dor. L  8.  S 3), 
«        ef  tit*  CrPMUdw  led  dum  to  atiMWt 
r  McaptfiaB  af  tba  aoait  of  tba  lonin  na  m  nr 
ftyiia.  aad  la  aalaMirii  a  ooaasGiioa  wiA  the 
Aanas  aationa  af  the  nteriw.    In  aceoidance 
A  thb  paticy.  Pcriander         vp  a  eoniiderable 
>7.  aad  i>  Mid  to  have  fbrmed  the  deaign  of 
ttwg  thraagh  tlie  Irthnuu  of  Corinth  and  tbua 
aiqf  a  laadiw   CMBnunncBtian   between  the 
■tfta  Md  awMlam  aew  ;  mid  wa  find,  too,  that 
painia  «a  tba  Maeaderian  oeaat  was  fonnded 
r  tbe  CMMthiana  in  bia  icign.     (Strab.  vii.  p. 
K ;  Tkme.  i.  36  ;  Pirn.  H.  JV.  iiLSfiL)    Sncb  a 
ikr,  fionbiaad  with  lha  aattital  advantagea  of  iu 
tsA-jcn,  iiwalati  >1   gieatiy  the   eommcne  of 
HBtb,and  we  brae  aoeoidisgljr  that  the  haiboor 
id  mtOu^imm  vara  w  oonidnU^  that  Pe- 
■riiranaiwdanaAariiawa  rf  reronae.  Tbe 
'■aradian  of  ^lendid  wofka  dedicated  to  tbe 
Ml  (Kt^a&Mr  ituB^a,  Ant.  FoL  t.  IIX 
bt  mrwnwdnd  to  ban  aa  nadi  by  bia  own 
■Mt  tad  kareof  art  as  by  the  wish  to  diain  tbe 
Mb  tt  iba  weaiA J.    Oenetally,  indeed,  we  find 
Skc  aa  aaay  «f  the  other  tynata,  a  liberal 
ad  diKnainating  patron  of  liteMtuie  aad  philo- 
■phy ;  Md  Afian  aad  Anaehania  were  in  fiiTour 
B  ha  cam.    Diogenes  Laertina  tella  u  that  be 
■Ml  a  didactic  poem  (Mrafqaai),  wbich  ma  to 
^>igtbef3mO«aei,andeoaaiitadin  aU  pro- 
Uifit*  af  Mai  aad  political  fnoi^  ;  and  he 
«■  my  eoaanoaly  loskoned  asaong  tbe  Seran 
Sifa,  ibaifb  by  aome  he  waa  excluded  fnra  their 
'"■^iiad  UysMt  of  Cbenae  in  i^'™™  waa 
cateuted  in  Us  loom.    The  letters,  which  we 
^  ia  DitgMM  Laeitiaa,  from  Perisi>der  to  his 
kntWr  ngta^  kvitiiiff  tbem  to  Corinth,  aad  bam 
^bf  rbaiii  to  Pmader,  tspbtmag  the  aet  of 
^^'o^  aff  tbe  topa  of  tbe  com,  an  obriooa  and 
fibriealiona.    (Horad.  i.  20,  23,  24  ;  AeL 
^  M  ii.  4)  ;  GeU.  xn.  19  ;  Pint  SoL  4,  Como. 
W/.  S<y. ;  Kad.  Fngmi.  k  ix  ;  PlaL  PtUii^  pu 
)U;C)aa.Alex.j)En>ak  P.S51 ;  HeawL  PoiU.  &} 
n*  irinte  life  «{  PariaDder  it  narked  by  neat 
Ki^NtMe,  if  BOt  It  the  diMdfnl  ctiniinality  whieh 
ki«eaauMaaczifaedtohim.  He  married  Sulusa, 
'^^W  of  Prodea,  tynot  of  E^danjna,  having 
ia  km  with  bar,  aecordiiig  to  one  account, 
^  Miat  her  in  a  light  dreaa,  after  the  Pelopon- 
^ttim,  gini^  oat  wine  to  ber  fcther*s 
(PythinL  op.  Atk.  nii.  p.  589,  f.)  She 
^  kaa  two  mu,  Cypeeloa  aad  Lyco^bron,  and 
**  rMW'iiiaHjy  beloved  by  him  ;  bnt  he  is  said 
^^wi  kilkd  bcT  by  s  blow  during  her  pr^nancy, 
^'Of  been  fsnsbd  to  a  fit  of  anger  by  tbe  calnm- 
^  of  HMe  caartCMna,  whom,  on  the  detection  of 
^  bbriuMd.  be  nftervarda  cMaed  to  be  burnt 
His  »ife<B  death  embitteied  the  renaindar 
'vd^i,  {anlythnagh  lha  moone  wbieh  ho 


PERIBOEA. 


191 


Mt  for  the  deed,  and  which  he  aeema  to  have  tried 
to  quiet  fay  superstitious  ritea,  partly  through  the 
aliraation  of  hia  younger  son  Lyoophron,  iaes- 
anbly  eiaapeiated  by  bia  motbtf^  &te.  Tbe 
young  man^  anger  ud  been  chiefly  excited  b^ 
Pradea,  and  Peruader  in  revenge  attacked  Kpi- 
daunia,  and,  baring  reduced  it,  took  bia  tatber-io- 
]aw  prisoner.  Hia  rengeanee  was  loased  aba 
■aainit  tbe  Coseyneans  by  their  mnider  of  Lyoo- 
puron,  and  he  sent  300  Corcyraaon  b<qr"  *» 
Alyattes,  king  of  Lydia,  to  be  made  eonachs  of ; 
but  they  were  mcued  on  their  way  by  the  Samiana, 
and  Pcriander  is  Mid  to  hare  died  of  despondency, 
at  the  age  of  80,  and  after  a  reign  of  40  ycara,  ac- 
cording 10  Diogenea  Laintinh  He  ww  Moeeeded 
by  a  rebtive,  Pnanetiehu,  sen  cf  Gocdiaa^ — 
names  wfaiA  bare  been  tbooght  to  mtinatc  tbe 
maintmanee  by  tbe  Cypaelidae  of  hoapitable  Rb»- 
tiODB  with  the  l^inoH  it  Egypt  and  Phrygia.  Par 
Oordiaa,  however,  aocne  would  aubatitate  Ooigna 
(the  aon  or  brother  of  Cypaelna),  whom  Plutarch 
calla  Oergiaa ;  bat  thia  conjectare  we  need  not 
hoBtate  to  rqeek  Aiiatotle,  if  we  fbUow  tbe  la- 
eeived  text,  aacigna  to  tbe  tyranny  of  Pcriander  a 
doiation  of  44  yean  ;  but  the  amonnt  of  the 
whole  period  of  the  dyimsty,  as  given  by  him,  does 
not  accord  with  his  statement  »f  tbe  length  of  the 
several  idgna  (PiiL  v.  12,  ed.  B^.  v.  6,  ed. 
OiittliDg).  To  moke  AriatotK  tbaefbra,  ^ree 
with  hiuMelf  and  with  DiogeDea  LaftAiBa,  SylbaiK 
aad  Clinton  would,  in  diftteut  ways*  alter  the 
reading,  while  Odttling  roppesM  Paaaimeucbu*, 
on  the  ground  of  hia  name,  to  have  been  not  of  the  ■ 
blood  of  the  Cypeelidae,  but  a  baibariaa,  to  whom 
Periander  entrusted  the  command  of  his  meicena- 
lies,  and  who  seised  the  government  and  hdd  it 
fin  three  yeara ;  aad  these  years  be  eouidera 
Aristotle  to  have  maitted  in  stating  tbe  entire  pe- 
riod of  the  dymaty.  Bat  this  ia  a  moat  for- 
fetched  and  improbable  ooi^ture.  In  Diogenea 
Lafirtina  there  ia  a  very  childish  story,  not  worth 
repeating  ben,  which  nlatM  that  Periander  mat 
bis  end  by  nolcnce  and  Tolantaiily.  (Hend.  iii. 
48— 53.  v.  92;  Suid.fce;  n<frfa)>3|iet ;  Ciia,t.F.U. 
sub  annis  625,  585 ;  Plot.  d»  Hand.  Mai.  22.) 

2.  A  tyrant  of  Ambncio,  was  contemporary  widi 
bis  more  fimuma  nuneaake  of  Corinth,  to  whom  be 
waa  ako  related,  being  tbe  son  of  Ooigua,  who  waa 
son  orbrether  to  Cypeilna.  Tbe  estabUshmant  of 
a  bcancb  of  Ilia  fenily  iu  Ambrada  iril)  be  tean  to 
have  been  quite  in  acoordance  with  the  ambitioHa 
policy  of  the  CypeelidM  in  tbe  west  of  Greece,  aa 
mentitmed  above.  Periander  was  deposed  by  the 
people,  probably  ftfter  the  death  of  the  Corinthian 
tyrant  (a.  c.  585).  Tbe  immediate  oocaaion  of  tbe 
inavieetiaii,  accoiding  to  AriatoUek  waa  ■  g^osa 
insult  offered  by  him  M  one  of  hia  fiivourites, 
(Ariat.  foL  V.  4,  10,  ed.  Bekk. ;  Ael.  V.H.  zit. 
35  ;  Periton.  ad  Joa, ;  Oiog,  Lae'rt  i.  98  ;  Menag. 
ad  loe.;  Clinton,  F.  H.  sub  anno  612;  Miiller, 
Ltur.  i  6.  §  8,  8.  §  3,  iiL  9.  §  6.)          [E.  K] 

PERIANDER  (O^lwA^),  a  Greek  physician 
in'the  fourth  eentnry  a.c  He  enjoyed  aeaie  re- 
putation in  Ua  ptrfisaaion,  faat'woa  alao  food  s( 
writing  poor  vanes,  which  made  Arcbidamas,  tbe 
son  of  Ageaibuit,  ask  him  how  he  could  poMibly 
wish  to  be  called  a  bad  poet  rather  than  an  aeceai" 
plished  phyncian.  (Plut.  AjtofliAtgm.  Laetm.  wL 
li.  p.  125.  ed  Tauehn.)  [W.  A.G.] 

PERIBOEA  (IlifrfCeui).  l.TbewiAiof  I«atin% 
and  mother  of  Pendope.  [IcAKitna.] 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


191 


PERICLES. 


2.  A  diuighttT  of  Enijinedon,  and  by  Poaeidon 
the  motfasr  ^  Nkusithoiu.  (Horn.  Od.  viL  56,  &c) 

5.  A  dmghtsr  of  AcetMinenua,  Knd  the  mother 
•f  Pduon  br  the  rinr  god  Axiiu.  (Horn.  It  xxi. 
143.) 

4.  A  dMg^tor  of  Akatbottt.  mi  the  wife  of 
Telamon,  by  whom  ahB  became  the  mother  of  Ajaz 
and  Teuoer.  (Apollod.  iii.  1 2.  g  7 ;  Pana  L  42.  §  1, 
17.  S  3^)  Some  writers  call  her  Eriboea.  (PuuL 
fdltm.  vi.  65 ;  Soph.  Aj.  566.) 

fi.  A  dang^ttt  of  Hipponoua,  and  the  wife  of 
Omw,  by  wbon  ahe  became  the  mother  of  Ty- 
deai>  (Apdlod.  t  8.  §  4  ;  camp.  Oxnkuh.) 

6.  The  wife  of  king  Polybiia  of  Corinth.  (Apol- 
lod. iii.  5.  9  7 ;  oomp.  OiDiFUii.)  {L.  &J 

PERICLBITUS  {ntpUkHTof),  a  Leehian  lyric 
miuician  of  the  tchool  of  Terpander,  ilonriahed 
shortly  before  Hipponax,  that  ia,  a  little  eariier 
than  B.  c.  ftfiO;  At  the  iMedaamonian  liMtival  of 
the  Cameta,  there  mnrical  oonteaU  with  the 
cidiara,  in  which  the  Leelnan  mnaiciani  of  Ter^ 
pander^  uhool  had  obtained  the  prise  from  the 
time  of  Terpander  himaeif  to  that  of  Pericleitnt, 
with  whom  the  ptory  of  the  wekvA  ceaaed.  (Pint. 
«ie 3fw.  &  p.  USa,  d.)  {P.S.] 
PERICLEITUS,  artkt  [PBucLYTua.] 
PERICLBS  intputkHr).  1.  The  greateit  of 
Athenian  stateunen,  wai  the  eon  of  Xanthippnt, 
under  wboee  command  the  victoty  of  Mycale  was 
gained,and  of  Agariste,  the  great  gnnd-danghter  of 
Cleiethenea,  tynuit  of  Sicyon,  and  niece  of  Cleis- 
Ibenea,  the  fiiand«  of  die  latM  Athenian  con- 
■titatioii.  (Hered.  vL  ISl  ;  oomp.  CiiriniTRSNaa.) 
Both  Herodotai  (l  a)  and  Phitarch  have  thovght 
the  ttory,  that  before  hii  birth  hii  mother  dreamed 
that  ihe  gave  birth  to  a  Hon,  of  tnfBcient  intereet 
to  deatfTe  recording.  Periclea  belonged  to  the 
dome  Cholaigoe  in  the  tribe  AcamantiL  The  date 
of  hia  birth  ia  not  known.  The  eariy  period 
■f  hia  life  waa  apeat  in  tetiiiBienti  in  tiie  proae- 
cation  of  •  eonne  of  Mndy  in  which  hia  noble 
gcntna  found  the  moat  appropriate  meana  for  ite 
coltinttion  and  expaniion  ;  till,  on  emerging  from 
hia  obacurity,  hia  nneqoaUed  capabilities  ispidly 
raiaed  hun  to  that  exalted  podtion  whidi  thenee- 
(brwards  he  maintained  throoghont  the  whole  of 
bia  long  and  brilliant  career  till  hie  death.  His 
tank  and  fortune  enabled  him  to  anH  himaeif  of  the 
inatmetiona  of  aU  those  who  were  moat  eminent 
in  their  sereral  aciencee  and  profeadona  Mnaic, 
whidi  finrned  ae  eeaential  an  eWwnt  in  the  ednea- 
tion  vt  m  QnA,  he  atndied  imder  Pythododes 
(AriMot  op.  Pint.  Ptr.  S ;  Plat.  Atelb.  p.  118.  c.) 
Theronucal  instructions  of  Damon  were,  it  is  said, 
but  a  pretext ;  hia  real  lessons  hafing  for  their  sub- 
ject pditical  science.  PMiclea  was  uie  first  states- 
man who  recognised  the  importance  of  philoso- 
iea)  studies  as  a  training  tat  his  fbtun  career ; 
damted  his  kttentian  ts  the  mbdatfea  of  the 
Eleatio  t^eol,  ander  the  gnidanea  of  Zeno  of 
Elea.  Bat  the  philoso|Aer  who  exercised  the  most 
nnpertant  and  lasting  inflaenee  on  his  mind,  and 
to  a  very  large  extent  fonned  hia  habits  and  chn- 
racter,  was  Anaxi^raa.  [Anaxaooras.]  With 
this  great  and  or^^nal  thinker,  the  propouoder  of 
the  aaUimeat  doctrine  which  Greek  [Ailosophy  had 
yet  devdoped,  that  the  arrangements  of  the  nni- 
verae  are  the  diapomtiona  of  an  ordering  intelli- 
gence, P«riclea  liTed  on  terma  of  the  moat  intimate 
friendship,  till  the  philosopher  waa  compiled  to 
retire  from  Athena.   Fran  him  Pericles  was  he- 


Itered  to  hiiTe  derived  not  only  ibe  otat  of  hie 
mind,  but  the  character  of  hia  eloqnenoe,  which, 
in  the  elcTation  of  its  aentimenta,  and  the  purity 
and  loftiness  of  its  style,  was  the  fitting  axpwi— inn 
of  tke  teee  and  digmty  of  hia  chafrter  and  ibp 
fnandmr  of  hu  eoneepthma.    Of  the  ocaxofT  of 
Pericles  no  apecimena  remain  ta  ua,  bnt  it  apfniw 
to  hare  been  characterised  by  Mngvlar  fovoe  and 
energy.    He  was  described  as  thnndanis  and 
lightening  when  he  spoke,  and  as  carry  inff  tbe 
weapons  of  Zens  Upon  his  tongoe  (PlnL  AfanL 
^  118.  d.  ;   Diod.  ZU.  40;  Aristoph,  .rfeAont. 
503 ;  Cic  (<e  OraL  iii.  S4  ;  Qnintil.  x.  1.  §  8-J.) 
The  epithet  OlymiriDS  whidk  waa  given  to  him 
was  generally  understood  as  referring  to  bis  slo- 
qnence.    By  the  nnanimona  testimony  of  anoeni 
anthers  his  omtoty  was  of  the  highest  kind.  (Pho. 
Piaedr.  f.  2fi9,  e.)    Hia  orations  were  th«  raaolc 
of  dabotnte  pcepamtion ;  be  vsed  hinwalf  to  ht 
tbat  he  never  ascended  the  bema  witfaoat  pray- 
ing that  no  in^propriate  word  night  drop  frcnn 
hia  lips.    (Qoinw.  xii  9.  S  13.)    According  to 
Suidas  (a.  v.  ncpucX.),  Periclea  was  tbe  fiiwt  who 
committed  a  qteeeh  to  writing  before  delivery.  The 
inflnenee  of  Anaxagotas  was  also  tnoed  in  the 
deportment  of  Perioea,  Iba  Uffyj  biuiiig  and  cslln 
and  easy  dignity  of  wbidi  WW© 
almost  unrivalled  power  of  aelf-comnuuid.  Tbe 
moat  annoying  proTocation  never  nade  him  ftmake 
his  dignified  compoanre,  Hia  voice  was  sweet,  mad 
his  utteiance  npd  and  distinct ;  in  which  respect, 
as  well  as  in  hia  personal  ajqieaiance,  he  resembled 
PeiststiatDa.  His  6gim  was  gnaefU  and  majeatie, 
thouf^  a  alight  demmi^  in  tbe  di^ropertiooate 
length  of  hia  need  fiimiahed  the  oemic  poeta  of  tbe 
day  with  an  an&iling  theme  for  their  pleuuntty. 
and  procured  him  the  nicknames  of  ffywiirf^aAog 
and  Kt^ttAirY*pinis. 

In  his  youth  he  stood  in  some  fear  of  the  people, 
and.  aware  of  the  lesembbutce  which  wm  dis- 
covered in  him  to  PeiN»trataa,  be  was  fhwfiil  of 
exciting  jealousy  and  alarm;  hot  as  a  aoldier  he 
conducted  himaeif  with  great  intrepidly.  How- 
ever, when  Aristodes  was  dead,  Themistoclea  oetra- 
cisad.  and  Cimon  modi  engaged  in  militnzy  expe- 
ditioni  at  a  distsnee  flnm  Onece,  he  begaa  to  take 
a  mere  active  part  in  the  potitieBl  awvements  of 
the  time.  In  putting  himself  at  the  bead  of  the 
more  democratical  pnrty  in  the  state,  there  can  be 
no  question  that  he  was  actuated  by  a  aincNe  pre- 
dilection. The  whole  courae  of  his  political  cxreer 
proves  such  to  have  been  the  case.  There  is  not 
the  alightest  foundation  for  the  oontniy  cup  po- 
sition, except  that  hie  personal  diameter  seemed 
to  have  greater  affinities  with  the  aristoemtical 
portion  of  the  community.  If  he  ever  entertained 
the  al'mihteat  hesitation,  hia  hereditary  preposees 
sinus  as  the  grand-nepbew  of  Cleiathenea  wonld 
have  been  quite  safBcient  to  decide  hi*  dunce. 
That  that  dioice  was  determined  by  sdfldi  mo- 
tives, or  political  rivalry,  are  suppositions  which, 
Rs  they  have  nothing  to  rest  upon,  and  are  con- 
tiadictied  by  the  whole  tenor  of  hia  public  life, 
are  worth  absolutely  nothing. 

As  his  political  career  is  slated  to  have  lastM 
above  forty  years  (Pint  Cic.  Le.%  it  nmst  have 
been  somewhat  before  a  r-  469  when  be  first 
came  forward.  He  then  devoted  himaeif  with  the 
greatett  assiduity  to  public  afiain ;  was  never  to 
be  seen  in  the  streets  except  on  his  way  to  tbe 
plan  of  aaaemUy  or  the  aenate ;  and  withdrew 

Digitized  by  Google 


PERICLES. 


PERICLES. 


193 


nJy  fiwi  the  cua»i*iwi  nuetingi  of  hii  ae- 
■bBn,  MMB  oa^  tin—king  tfanH^  thi>  ral« 
immamr  Am  wmawfa  of  ld»  mplww  Enrjp- 
Btu,  aad  '"'■f  to  idi  aodcty  and  ccn- 
9tt  nlj  ■  few  friendB.    He  took 

e,  Wwner,  not  to  makt  binuelf  too  cheap,  le- 
tBj  ]uaaelf  for  gnu  oecanma;  and  patting 
«iid  Mnj  of  hi*  po^aiitiana  through  hia  par- 
Hit.  Anoi^  tka  ftmBoat  aad  noat  aid*  «f 
Ne  «u  EphMMi.  [EpHULTms.] 
T.-.«  fattona  of  Peridea,  which,  that  his  hi- 
pitT  mi^t  be  kept  free  even  from  nupicion, 
w  hofthaaded  with  the  atncteit  ecoooniy  under 
«  orU  adauniatmion  of  hU  staward  E«an- 
114,  iamach  M  erui  to  excite  the  diicentent  of 
»  vtmta  of  kia  hoiuehold,  was  not  lufficieiit  to 
uibie  Pnictea  oat  of  bis  private  reaoarcea  to  Tie 
IK  tat  pnAiae  liberality  of  Cimon.  Accordingly, 
Etinuate  himBelf  with  the  people,  he  followed 
*  iBj^yeMiaa  of  lua  frimd  DeBouidea,  to  aiake 
tt  pum  treHOT'  anilaUe  Car  wnilar  ohjecti, 
•A  ;repoetJ  «  Mric*  of  meaanrea  haiing  Ibr  their 
ifii  to  povide  the  po<ner  citizens  not  only  with 
■EKBoit,  hot  with  the  means  of  snbaistence. 
4  eaaUe  tbeni  to  enjoy  the  theatrical  amnae- 
■LU,  be  got  R  law  pawed  that  they  shoold 
toil?  Inb  the  pnUic  trauniy  the  price  of  their 
i!MitfciD»,  aniaaiitiag  to  two  obnniea  ^tieee. 
rW  miaiewaa  Mnwiae  aa  m  precedoit,  and  being 
it&Uui  period  nnied  to  a  much  greater  extent 
a  csDiKctian  with  ratioos  othei  festivals  led  to  the 
K*L  Khiaent  of  the  Tbe«iric  fnnd.  {Did.  of 
Jac^B^ia,  srt.  lieorioa.)  Another  measure,  in 
ihr.t  ■Dobjectiooable  and  equitable,  was  one  which 
m-^iW  that  the  dtizeni  who  serred  in  the  courts 
i  tbt  Uetisca  should  be  paid  for  their  attendance 
[•uftn  SuMtfTurdf — ri  ifAiooTut^i').  It  woa  of 
u  jtv-  cot  in  the  power  of  Pericles  to  foietee  the 
aaciieiMis  iacnaae  of  litigation  which  chanu:- 
m*i  Athena  at  a  laier  timd,  or  to  anticipete  the 
|np«itiofi«  of  later  deraagofioM  ^7  ^hom  the 
|ij  *u  tripled,  and  the  principle  of  payment  ex- 
it-^ 10  aneodance  at  the  public  asserably :  a 
SAAue  which  has  been  errmeondy  attributed  to 
fntr^  biatdf.  (Bockb,  PMie  Bam.  o/ Alketii. 
>-  %  U.)  Acmdiiw  to  Ul[Haa  (ad  Demoatk.  Ttfi! 
'•''4.  50,  a,)  tte  pmctice  of  paying  the  dti- 
K<  who  Hind  as  loldien  waa  first  inlrodnced  by 
P-.'n.H.  To  afBnn  that  in  prc^oting  these  uea- 
■-^  Pirrides  did  Tiolence  to  hia  better  judgment 
1  rrcti  to  secore  pepotarity,  would  be  to  do  him 
t  ittti  injastioe.  The  whole  course  of  hts  ad- 
B  i  nanto,  u  a  tioie  when  he  bad  no  rival  to 
i'^i.tt  his  DfMnuwnce,  diowa  that  these  men- 
•ir^  were  the  nsalu  of  •  settled  principle  of 
i-  «T-  ttat  the  people  had  a  right  lo  all  the  od- 
sud  enjoynenis  that  could  be  procured 

■  r  am  by  the  proper  expeuditnre  of  the  treanues 
*>t  vaick  bey  were  master*.    That  in  pcopoMog 

be  was  not  insensible  to  the  popularity 
■^itk  eooid  accrue  to  their  aothor,  may  be  sd- 
vitboat  fixing  any  very  deep  stain  upon 
^*  cfcsiscter.    The  lessons  of  other  periods  of 

■  ■M-j-rj  will  ibow  that  the  practice  of  wholesale 
'•'*<s  sf  vhich  Cinion  was  bcgiiwiug  to  set  the 
•^ik,  »  ittended  with  inflnencn  even  more 
"^•pting  ind  danterooa.  If  Pericles  thought 
A  '^it  BaHues,  Uiougk  perverted  to  mischief 
■i'^i  UDH^ueDces  b^onid  his  foresight  or  con- 

V  atat  be  admitted  to  have  been  wise  and 
•i-fQulTtt,  and  not  the  lesa  N  beeanse  they 


were  deztenody  timed  far  tbm  advaneailMllt  of  hli 
personal  inftaenea. 

The  first  oecadon  on  whidi  we  find  the  tw« 
rival  parties  asniming  anything  like  a  hostile  at- 
titnde  towards  each  other,  was  when  Cimon,  on 
his  return  from  Thaaos,  was  brought  to  trml 
[Cimon,  Vol  I.  p.  750 j.  Pericles  was  one  of  those 
appointed  to  OBndsct  the  impeachment.  B«t 
whether  the  pioeecBtioii  waa  not  neoording  ta  hb 
wishea,  or  he  bad  yidded  to  the  intercasuon  of 
Elpinice,  he  only  rose  once,  for  fbnn^  sake,  and 
pot  forth  none  of  hia  eloquence.  The  result,  ao- 
eording  to  Plutarch,  was,  Uiat  Cimon  wasacquitted. 
It  was  ahmly  after  this,  that  Pericles,  secure  in 
the  popularity  which  he  had  acquired,  assailed  the 
oristoawy  in  its  strong-hold,  the  Areiopagna. 
Here,  again,  the  prominent  port  in  the  proceed- 
ings iras  takeu  by  Ephialles,  who  in  the  assembly 
moved  the  psephisma  by  which  the  Areiopagua 
was  deprived  of  those  funetions  which  rendcced 
it  formidable  as  an  anta^iat  to  the  democt»> 
tical  party.  The  opponam  whidi  Cmion  and 
his  party  might  have  oflered  was  crippled  by  the 
eventtf  connected  with  the  aiege  of  Ithrane ;  and  in 
a  c.  4S1  the  uMMuw  WHS  passed.  That  Peridea 
wsa  iuSnenced  by  jeelausy  becaose,  owing  to  his 
not  having  been  archon,  ha  bad  no  seat  in  the 
council,  or  that  jEphialtea  aeaoodod  hia  viawa  oat 
of  revenge  for  an  oflhnce  that  had  been  giv«n  him 
in  the  council,  are  notions  which,  though  indeed 
they  have  no  claims  to  attention,  have  been  satis- 
factorily refuted  (comp.  MUUer,  Eumaadta,  2d 
Dissert.  1.  A.)  Respecting  the  nature  of  the 
change  effected  in  the  jnriidiction  of  the  Areio- 
pagus,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  DietioHorg  of 
Anlvfwiiaty  art.  Arw3ipagu».  This  sneeess  was 
soon  followed  by  the  ostiacism  of  Cimon,  who  was 
charged  with  I^coniam. 

In  &  c.  457  the  onfbrinnate  battle  of  Tanigm 
took  place.  The  request  mada  by  Ciniaa  lo  bt 
allowed  to  take  part  in  the  engagonent  WM  re- 
jected tiitongh  the  influence  of  the  friends  of 
Pericles ;  and  Cimon  having  left  his  panoply  ftr 
his  friends  to  fight  round,  Pericles,  as  if  in  e»alnr 
tinn  of  them,  performed  prodigies  of  valonr.  W« 
do  not  leam  distbctly  wbnt  part  he  took  in  the 
movements  which  ensued.  Tbe  expedition  to 
Egypt  be  disapproved  of ;  and  tbrongn  bia  irinle 
career  he  showed  himself  averse  to  those  ambitioiis 
sdienws  of  foreign  conquest  which  the  Athenians 
were  fond  of  chfrishing  ;  and  at  a  later  period 
elTectually  withstood  the  dreams  of  conquest  in 
Sicily,  Ktruria.  and  Carthage,  whidi,  in  con- 
aequeiwe  of  the  progress  vi  tiieek  settlements  in 
the  West(  some  of  the  more  enterpriung  Atheniana 
had  begun  to  cherish.  In  B.  c  454,  after  the  bilun 
of  the  expedition  to  Thessaly,  Pericles  led  an  ar- 
mament which  embarked  at  Pq[ae,  and  invaded 
the  territory  of  Sicyon,  mutiog  diose  of  the  Si- 
cTonians  who  opposed  him.  Then,  taking  with 
him  some  Achaean  troops,  be  proceeded  to  Acor- 
Donia,  and  besieged  Oeniadae,  though  without  suc- 
cess (Thutyd.  i.  II  I).  It  was  protxibly  after  these 
events  (Thirlwall,  HiO.  of  O'rtm,  vol.  iii.  p.  34], 
that  the  recal  of  Cimon  took  place.  If  there  was 
some  want  of  generosity  in  his  ostracism,  Pericles 
at  least  atoned  for  it  by  himself  proposing  the 
decree  for  hia  recaL  The  stwy  of  the  pri\-ate 
compact  entered  into  between  Fstides  aad  Cimon 
throogh  the  intervention  of  Elj^iee.  that  Cimou 
should  have  tht  command  ateond,  while  Fcricloe 

Digitized  by  GooQ 


IM  PfiBIGLBS. 

MA  Al  bad  It  boM,  H  CM  iM  Might  nUr 

lam  iMB  yMtiniad  lutd  it  «nn  wtcd  on  better 
Htboritif  tUB  that  «f  the  fOMi^-Hwwm  tknogh 
vkin  natank  bacuM  aoqnainted  wit*  iL 

It  wai  not  inqirftbaUj  obmit  tliia  time  tlHt 
PandM  %»ok  aoite  atapi  towardi  tiia  naliminn 
ft  BoUa  idaa  which  ha  had  fonned,  of  nuting  all  th* 
Owdan  atatei  ia  o&e  genend  raafedantioa  He 
got  a  decfM  paMed  for  innUi^  all  the  HeHcsie 
atalM  in  Earope  and  to  ueaA  deputies  to  a 
CongreM,  to  bo  held  at  Athem.  to  dalihmte  in  the 
fint  place  aboat  nbuildiag  tlw  MiMha  bant  bjr 
the  Pentaiu,  and  proridiqg  the  —orificw  tewed  in 
the  tim  of  danger  ;  but  alto,  and  this  was  the 
moat  imputaat  part  of  the  ichme,  about  tbt  nteans 
of  Mcnriiig  freedom  and  Mfety  of  asngatioii  in 
erery  direction,  and  of  ettabli^ing  a  gennal  peaoe 
between  the  difficrent  Hdlenic  state*.  To  bear 
thow  proponlf  to  the  differmt  statei,  twenty  men 
were  adeoted  of  above  fifty  yean  of  age,  who  were 
■ent  in  detachmnta  of  five  in  diftmnt  dindaoni, 
Bnl  throagh  the  jealenqr  end  counter  maehnations 
of  tiparta,  tfae  projeet  canw  to  nodiing. 

In  B.  o.  448  the  Pbociana  dejnived  the  Delphiana 
•f  the  oTenight  of  the  lenple  and  the  gnaidianahip 
rfdw  twmieaiait  Inthia^iernamMlBaatto 
have  nUed  so  the  awittaMe  of  dn  AtiMtdnai  if 
the  poceedi^  had  not  been  raggeatcd  by  them. 
A  Lacedaemonian  force  proceeded  to  Phocit,  and 
nstend  the  temple  to  the  Delphiana,  who  granted 
to  Sparta  the  right  ef  preeedenee  in  conaulting  the 
orade.  But  as  woa  as  the  Lacedaemonians  had 
retired,  P*«icle«  appeared  before  the  city  irith  an 
Athenian  anny,  replaced  the  Phociass  in  posses- 
sion of  the  temple,  and  had  the  bononr  which 
had  been  granted  to  the  Lacedaemonians  tmns- 
Cmed  to  the  Athenians  (Thncyd.  L  112).  Next 
year  (b.  u.  447\  when  jmpuatiooa  wtm  being 
SMda  ij  Tdmidcs,  t*  aid  the  •JtmocpJital  party 
bl  the  MwM  of  Beeetia  in  ic|ienii^  Ibe  efforta  and 
maiiiinnrtoai  of  tbt  oUgudiieBl  unlea,  Pericles  op- 
poead  the  mMSure  as  rash  and  nnaeasonaUe.  His 
advice  was  disregarded  at  the  time ;  hut  when,  a 
few  dan  after*  Iba  newe  atrived  of  the  diaaier  at 
Cwonam,  he  pined  gnat  uedit  fbr  hia  wiae  oantion 
and  fcn^t.  Tbe  ill  wueeem  iriiidi  bad  nttendod 
the  Atbemans  on  this  occasion  wona  to  have 
nmwed  the  hopes  of  their  enemies  ;  and  when  the 
five  jeats'  tnws  had  expired  (ilc  445),  a  gennal 
and  eoDcerted  attack  was  made  on  them.  Knboea 
Mwdled ;  and  before  Peridea,  who  had  crosaed 
ever  with  in  my  to  rsdnea  it,  ooald  effect  any^ 
tUng  dedHTOh  news  BRlved  of  a  revdntion  in  Ik- 
gun  and  of  the  massacre  of  the  greater  part  of  the 
Athenian  garrisMt,  the  rest  of  whom  had  fled  to 
Nisaea  i  and  intelligence  was  also  bnHigbt  of  the 
approsch  of  a  Lacedaemonian  anny  under  the  com- 
mand  af  neistoanax,  acting  nnder  the  guidanee  of 
Cleandridas,  PeridM,  abandoning  Eubosn  fbr  the 
pnsent,  at  oeoe  marked  \mA  to  Athena.  The 
PeloponDesions  had  already  began  to  ravage  tbe 
eonntry ;  Perides,  with  his  nsual  prudonoe,  declined 
tbe  iUe  <rf  a  battle  ;  he  found  a  bribe*  a  sim^ 


*  Wbeo,  Bona  Ibne  nfker,  in  •  traaafent  ant- 
Umk  of  nt-fcelittg,  Perides  waa  called  npon  to 
w^bmtt  his  aocounu  in^ectiont  then  ^>pe«md 
an  itauef  ten  talento  spent  for  a  necessary  purpose. 
As  tbe  poTMse  t»  which  the  sum  bad  been  applied 
waa  tolemUy  waB  understood,  the  statemrat  was 
kBawed  to  pM  vtthont  «BMion  (AriM^  MA, 


PBBICLB. 

nd  nftr  way  of  getting  rid  «iMMy  [au>> 
nniDAt,  PuMTOAMAZ].  When  tUa  mon  iiR- 
partant  enemy  bad  been  dispeaed  aiy  Pccidei  te- 
tnmed  to  Ei^oan  mth  an  annauflnt  of  60  galleji 
and  5000  henvy-onnsd  soldiars,  by  whtdi  all  n- 
nstance  was  ovecpowend.  The  bmd-owners  </ 
Chalcis  («r  at  laaet  soma  of  tba««— «aa  TMrimh, 
vol  iii.  p.  &7)  wen  stripped  <^  thair  aalalea.  Os 
the  Htstiasaas,  who  bad  given  dewier  provecatimi 
by  murdering  the  whole  crow  of  an  Atheaisa 
galley  iriueh  Ml  bilo  iheit  haada,  •  aavenr  *»- 
goanoe  waa  infiietod.  Tkej  wen  «xpetted  bm 
dwir  tenitoiy,  tm  which  waa  aatllad  •  eolanr  «r 
2060  Athennns,  in  a  new  tawa*  Oraoa,  wkh 
look  tbe  place  of  Hiotiaea.-  TlMte  aweata  wen  M- 
lewed  by  the  thirty  years'  tmn,  tbe  AtheniaiM 
consenting  to  evacuate  Tne«ai,  Pegna,  Ntms, 
and  Achaea.  The  inflnenee  of  tbi  medcfate 
counsels  of  Peridea  may  pnfanbly  ba  tiaaed  in  thpir 
consenting  to  sabnit  to  sodi  tefUML  Tba  ooiiiKlme 
banided  by  Bishop  Thiriwdl  (vol  UL  p.  44^  ibst 
^0  treaty  was  tba  weik  of  the  party  amosed  k> 
Pericles,  seeais  inpnfaaUe.  It  may  at  least  be 
assumed  that  the  terms  were  net  opposed  br 
Perioles.  The  nonent  wlxn  Ua  dee^y-rooted 
and  inenadnj  iainaaaa  had  Jmt  boon  atKugtbancd 
by  the  briUhint  snoeeas  which  bad  arvwned  his 
exertions  to  mcne  Athena  from  •  noat  perilou* 
position,  would  hanUy  hare  been  choeen  by  bi* 
pditical  opponents  as  one  at  which  to  set  tbnr 
policy  in  oppedtion  to  hia. 

AftM  tbe  death  of  Cimoa  ihearistocratical  putj 
was  headed  hj  Tknoydidas  the  aon  af  IMsrisi. 
He  fonnad  It  faito  a  mon  ngalnr  otganlminn. 
prodncing  a  mon  marked  septfation  between  it 
and  the  demooraticnl  par^.  Though  a  batter  po- 
litical tacticiui  than  Cimon,  Thocydidea  was  w> 
match  for  Peridea,  dthn  a*  a  p^tidaa  or  tt  sn 
orator,  which,  indeed,  he  adawmedged,  when  oace, 
being  asked  by  ArchidaoniswbelWr  ha  or  Paidn 
was  the  better  wrestler,  ha  re^M  that  when  bs 
threw  Paridea  the  laMar  always  managed  to  pe^ 
suade  tbe  spectolals  that  be  had  never  been  down. 
The  eontest  between  the  two  paniea  was  bmaght  i« 
an  issue  in  B.c.  444.  Tba^didea  nod  bis  partr 
opposed  the  kvish  e^wnditnn  of  the  wblie  tRann 
on  the  magnifioent  Mid  expensive  bnOdings  wttb 
which  Petides  was  adorning  the  ctty,  and  on  the 
festivals  and  other  amusements  wbira  be  institnUd 
fbr  the  amosemMit  uf  the  cttiiens.  In  reply  to  (he 
damonr  which  was  raised  against  hin  in  the  si- 
BtnUy,  Peridea  ofluad  to  dndiaige  As  expense  cf 
the  woika,  en  condiiiDQ^hat  (ha  edifioea  should  be 
inscribed  with  his  name,  not  with  that  of  the  peopls 
of  Athens.  The  assembly  with  acclamation  en>- 
powned  him  to  spend  as  much  as  he  pleased.  Tbo 
contest  was  soon  af^  decided  by  ostradsa,  snd 
Peridea  was  left  without  a  rival ;  nor  did  any  on" 
thronghont  the  remainder  of  his  poUtieal  coane 

8S2,  with  the  Scholiast;  TknmA.  iL  SI).  I' 
vras  imriiably  this  fnddent  whkh  gave  rise  to  ibe 
stoiy  which  Plutarch  finud  in  tevenl  writers,  that 
Pendai,  fiir  tbapBipowitf  poa^oniagthaPdefHa- 
naslaa  war,  which  be  perceived  to  be  inavitalw. 
soft  ten  talento  yeariy  to  Sparta,  with  which  be 
bribed  the  most  influential  persons,  and  so  kept  us 

Spartans  quiet;  a  statenwnt  which,  though  pn- 
bably  incorrect,  is  worth  noting,  as  indicating  • 
belief  that  the  war  was  at  any  rata  not  Iwried  « 
by  Paricki  out  of  private  motives 

Digitized  by  Google 


PBBICLEa 

■  a»  OHiMt  Ui  wmfnmmej.  Notlniig  eodd 
Ml  iryMiri  ar  thn  thn  aUitaAn  wUek 
■r  tkeM  OKHMIHWM  be  iimiimrl  tow&nb  the 

TW  hamffiMB  inlwM«  which  he  potteMcd 
imr  fowtad  bj  kin  t»  moMer  or  uivortby 
pHM.  8a  te  ftian  hoty  a  men  wMJk  de- 
mae,  W  MidMr  iaMgad  Mr  «aait^  the  nml- 
«Aa  kng  M  kawM  at  ^hndoftbe 
a  ia  ha  adwhihiiad  Hi  alhini  irith  mo- 
MM«,  ad  k«pC  •  «b  gnacd  am  H,  and  it 
IB  im  Amm  Tory  great.  Bmsg  pow«fal  on 
I  pMid  hoA  aC  hia  npaMioii  and  of  hk  jud^- 
M,  Md  hartag  dvdjr  tkewn  MiiMiflf  tboMngbh' 
impAb,  ke  iwliaiiwd  the  moHitnde  wfth 
edn,  lad  «M  not  id  mnoh  U  by  it  hinudf 
a,  hacMM  he  did  not  aeek  to  ncqoin  power  by 
nenbjr  nuana,  bringing  fcrwvd  propontioni 
■fa  vcild  gtatify  the  peofJe,  hat  on  the  gronnd 
im  tigh  chtnwttf  beiag  able  to  (peak  in  ofi^ 

■  ntB  la  te  mgiT  Mfaigi.  And  to,  wbenever 
mm  dim  ioaakatqr  aoBfidnt  beyond  what  the 
aaaa  jia«ified,  by  hb  ipee^ea  he  reduced  them 
1  Kan  wsty  Moptf,  and  when  on  Uie  other 
li  they  were  uaiuawiiiolily  elanncd,  hereatored 

■  ipai  to  mnMmn-  And  there  wm  in  name 
ImniiMj.  bat  ■  reality  a  government  in  the 
•&of  the  first  man"  (ThsCTd.  n.  65).  After 
t  wiiiRiMa  of  Thacydik*  the  organiied  oppo- 
in  if  the  arrstaentical  party  wa>  broken  up, 
mA,  m  we  ehdl  eee,  Ute  nnlerolenEe  of  the 
MM  tf  Peeidce  ezpaaed  him  Mbaoquenlly  to 
MWrttiiiM  awtwia. 

AhwyiBaiAw  the  coanafncemeBt  of  the  S6 
Ml'  tnee  a  wtr  bnka  oat  between  8amee  ind 
Unu  dieal  tin  towns  of  Priene  and  Anaea. 
b  HStMiDB,  bang  Te»qai»bed,  applied  for  help 
<  Athem.  and  were  backed  by  the  democrmtieal 
aij  a  SoMaiiMlC  So  faroiinble  aa  oppMttaity 
>  wiyag  eai  lha  peKey  wlueh  Atheni  punned 
■ndb  hK  alHe*  waa  faik  adBelent  to  mder  the 
iartMioa  of  Aepaeia  unDMeHary  fitrtike  puipoce 
F  wlaciig  Peiidee  to  Mippert  the  caoae  of  the 
Cmm,  no  Saniane  were  eonunanded  to 
■M  fram  boetilitiee,  aad  mboiit  thw  ditpute  to 
himmmti  n  Athenian  tribanaL  Tma  they 
bmd  tbta—lwi  ilow  to  do,  and  Perielei  wae 
m  with  a  iM  of  40  gdleye  to  enforce  the  com* 
MB(h  ihe  Atbeoiaiw.  He  eitablidied  a  demo- 
Mi^  eoatfilatian  in  Sunoa,  and  took  100  hoe- 
■p»fri*  the  cl^gaidrical  party,  which  he  lodged 
a  Usm  He  aho  leried  a  contribation  of  80 
lim*.  The  bitte  ef  a  talent  from  each  of  the 
>MWgi>.  mh  a  Inge  emn  beaidee  from  the  digai^ 
ihiBl  far^  ad  mm  Pimthuce,  the  ntrap  of 
^irt,  '»  mA  M  have  been  offered  to  Perielea  to 
UaWMlbqatih  faia  intention,  and  of  oourae 
''f^tH  Be  dm  tetanied,  leavii^  a  asiall  sar- 
Bm  <C  A<iamm  in  Sanoa.  When  he  had  left, 
>Wt  rf8UMa,whabadlefkthe  ialand  aahe 
nraiLhid,  bviag  eonqened  measDres  with  Pi»> 
wuActt  'MowTid  the  hoatages,  overpowered  Uie 
'^ikwMi  pniMo  and  dicir  political  opponent*,  and 
■nvBCid  the  Atheaiui  alliance.  A  PboeniciaD 
^  w  prMiaad  ta  aMiat  them ;  die  eueniee  of 
Athw  IB  Onaee  wen  nigad,  theiq;h  withoat 
»am,tiidMapthecaitaeaf  thaSamiana;  and 
RpmoBM  WM  indnoed  to  jmn  in  the  rerolt. 
^tidtt,  «^  Bine  crilengnea  and  a  fleet  of  60 
**w^  leluned  to  pa*  down  the  ictoIl  Detach* 
MBl  to  get  reinforeemeota  from  the 
■(^  ddn,  ad  to  leek  out       the  Phoenician 


PERICLES.    '  IW 

fleet  With  the  remaining  ihipe,  amoimting  to 
44  in  nnmber,  Periclea  attacked  a  Samian  fleet  of 
70,  aa  it  wai  returning  from  Hiletna,  and  gained 
the  victory.  Having  recdved  reinfoicementa,  he 
landed  a  body  of  tioopa,  dnve  the  within 
the  waila,  and  ptoeeeded  to  inreat  the  town.  A 
netory,  Uioo^  probably  a  afi^t  one,  wai  gained 
by  the  Samiani  ouder  the  Gommand  of  HeliMiu 
[MaLUsua],  and  Peridea,  witii  60  ahipa,  aailed  to 
meet  die  Phoenician  fleet  In  hia  abaence,  the 
force  which  he  bad  left  behind  wai  defeated,  and 
the  Samiana  exnted  tiiamaelvei  actiTaly  in  latn>- 
dnchig  atupliee  into  the  town.  On  the  tetnm  of 
Peridaa  th^  wen  again  doaely  beneged.  As  ad- 
ditkmal  iqaadron  of  40  ihipe  wai  aent  from  Adiena 
under  the  command  of  Hagnon,  Phormitm,  and 
Thucydidea.  The  Samiana,  being  again  deridvely 
defeated  in  a  sea-fight,  were  cloiely  blockaded. 
Though  Petidee  ia  laid  to  have  made  nae  of  wamo 
new  kinda  of  battering  euginei,  the  Stuiiaii*  held 
ont  naolBtely,  Imd  murmnn  were  heard  among  die 
Athenian  aoldiers,  whoae  diisolnto  haUto  (cunp. 
Athen.  ziii.  p.  £73,  e.)  soon  rendered  them  weary 
of  the  tedimi  proceaa  of  blockade.  Then  u  a 
atory  that,  in  order  to  pacify  them,  Poidea  divided 
hia  amy  into  eight  parte,  and  directed  them  to  cait 
lots,  the  diviaion  which  dnw  a  whito  bean  being 
allowed  to  feast  and  enjoy  themaelvea,  while  the 
othen  canted  on  the  military  operatiims.  At  die 
end  of  nine  months  the  Sunians  capitulated,  on 
condition  that  they  should  pve  up  didr  ahipa,  dis- 
mantle their  foctifieadais,  aad  pay  the  coat  <^  the 
■iege  1^  inatdoienta.  Thdr  anbmiaaioD  wai  ^)eedily 
foUoweid  by  that  of  the  Byuntinei.  On  hu  return 
to  Athena,  Periclea  celebrated  with  great  magni- 
ficence the  obaequies  of  those  who  had  &llen  in 
the  war.  He  was  choaen  to  deliver  the  cuatomary 
oration.  At  ita  doae  the  wmnen  who  were  preaent 
showered  vpcm  him  thdr  du^leta  and  gariandk 
Elpiniee  alone  ia  nud  to  have  eontiaated  fila  haid- 
won  tiininph  with  the  briDtant  victoriea  of  her 
brother  Cimon.  Periclea  had  indeed  good  reason 
to  be  proud  of  hii  succeis ;  for  Thucydides  (viiL 
76)  does  not  icrople  to  lay  that  the  Samiani  were 
within  a  vary  littie  of  wresting  from  the  Athenian* 
their  maritime  aapnma^.  Bnt  tha  ocoiparison 
with  the  Tiojao  War,  U  ever  really  made,  waa 
more  likely  to  have  come  from  some  aycophantic 
pBTtitan,  than  from  Periclea  himself.  (PluL  Le.; 
Thucyd.  i.  1 1.5—1 17  ;  Diod.  uL  27,  28  ;  Suidaa, 
t.  c.  ^ofilarf  i  iHiuts  ;  Aelisn,  V,H.  'A.B;  Ariatoph. 
AiMrm.  850.) 

Between  the  Samhui  war,  which  terminated  in 
B.  c-  440,  and  the  Pdoponneuan  war,  which  began 
in  &C.4SI,  the  Atheniana  were  not  engi^ed  in 
any  conaiderable  military  opeiations.  On  onu 
occadon, '  though  the  date  ia  uncertain,  Peridea 
conducted  a  great  armament  to  the  Sutne,  ap- 
parently with  very  little  ot^ject  beyond  that  of  dis- 
playing the  power  and  maritime  eupremacy  of  the 
Atbentana,  overawing  the  barbariana,  and  strength- 
ening the  Athenian  influence  in  the  dtiea  in  that 
quarter.  Sinope  was  at  the  time  under  the  power 
ii  the  tyrant  Timedfauis.  A^lication  waa  made 
to  Peridea  for  aaaistaaee  to  expel  the  tyrant  A 
body  of  troopa,  which  was  Ink  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lamachns,  ancceeded  in  ^heting  this 
object,  and  a  body  of  600  Adieniana  ma  after- 
wBtda  tent  to  take  posaesnon  of  the  conSacated 
property  of  the  tyrant  aad  his  partitana. 

While  the  Samian  war  was  a  cwwMuenw  af 
Digitizeo  boVSiOO'i 


19«  PERICLES. 

Um  poRcj  which  Atheni  exerciied  toward*  her 
slliea,  the  iasue  of  it  tended  greatly  to  confirm 
that  direct  authority  which  Bb*  exercised  over 
them.  Tbia  policy  did  not  originata  with  Pericles, 
but  it  wa>  qiuta  in  MDoidaDce  with  hii  viewa,  and 
was  carried  out  by  him  in  the  mott  eompleto  man- 
ner. By  U)e  commntadon  of  military  lervtce  for 
tribute,  many  of  die  allied  statei  had  been 
■tripped  of  tbcir  meani  of  defence  in  the  time  of 
Cimon.  It  appears,  however,  to  have  been  on  the 
propottition  of  Pericles  that  the  treasure  of  the  con- 
federacy was  removed  from  Deloa  to  Athens  (about 
R.  c.  461 ;  Bee  Bockh,  PidJie  Earn,  of  Atk. 
bk.iii.  c  15),  and  openly  appropriated  *to  objects 
which  had  no  immediate  connection  with  the  pur- 
pose for  which  the  confederacy  waj  first  formed, 
nitd  the  contributions  levied.  In  justification  of 
this  procedure,  Pericles  urged  that  so  long  as  the 
Alheniant  fulfilled  thar  part  of  the  compact,  by 
securing  the  nfety  of  their  allies  against  the 
attacks  of  the  Persian  power,  they  were  not  obliged 
tu  render  any  account  of  the  mode  iit  which  the 
money  was  expended ;  and  if  they  accomplished 
the  object  for  which  the  alliance  was  formed  with 
io  much  vigoQF  and  ikill  as  to  have  a  lurplus 
treniiure  rctniuning  out  of  the  funds  contributed  by 
the  allies,  they  had  a  right  to  expend  that  surplus 
in  any  way  they  pleased.  Under  the  administra- 
tion of  Pericles  the  contributions  were  raised  from 
4C0  to  600  talenta.  The  greater  part  of  this  in- 
crease may  have  Arieen  fnm  the  commntiition  of 
service  for  money.  There  is  nothing  to  show  that 
any  of  the  slates  were  more  heavily  burdened  than 
before  (see  Bikkh,  Public  Econ.  bk.  iii.  c.  15, 
p.  400, 2nd  ed.].  The  direct  sovereignty  which  the 
Atheninns  claimed  over  their  allies  wax  also  exer- 
cised in  roost  instances  in  establiithing  or  support- 
ing demoemtical  gDVemment,  and  in  compelling  all 
those  who  were  reduced  to  the  condition  of  sub- 
ject alliea  tn  refer,  at  all  events,  the  more  im- 
portant of  their  judicial  causes  to  the  Athenian 
courts  for  trial  (B6ckh,  iiL  c.  16).  Pericles  was 
not  insensible  to  the  real  nature  of  the  supremacy 
which  Athens  thus  exercised.  He  admitted  that 
it  was  of  the  nature  of  a  tynnny  (Thucyd.  ii. 
G3).  Io  defence  of  the  assumption  of  it  he  would 
doubtless  have  urged,  as  the  Athenian  ainbns- 
sadors  did  at  Sparta,  that  the  Atiienians  deserved 
their  high  position  on  account  of  their  noble  sacri- 
fices in  the  cause  of  Greece,  since  nny  liberty  which 
the  Greek  states  enjoyed  was  tlie  result  of  that 
self-devotion  ;  that  the  supremacy  was  offered  to 
tliem,  not  seizi'd  by  force ;  and  that  it  was  the 
jealousy  and  hostility  of  Sparta  which  rendered  it 
necessary  for  the  Athenians  in  self  defence  to  con- 
vert their  h^moay  into  a  dominion,  which  every 
motive  of  national  honour  and  interest  urged  them 
to  maintain ;  that  the  Athenians  had  been  more 
niodemte  in  the  exercise  of  their  dominion  than 
could  bnve  been  expected,  or  than  any  other  state 
would  have  been  under  similar  circumstances  ;  and 
that  the  right  of  the  Athenians  hod  been  tacitly 
ncijuiesced  in  by  the  Lacedaemonians  themselves 
tmtU  actual  causes  of  quarrel  had  arisen  between 
them.  (Thucyd.  I  73,  &&,  especially  75,  76.) 
In  point  of  foct,  we  find  the  Corinthians  at  an 
earlier  period,  in  the  congress  held  to  deliberate 
respeeting  the  application  of  the  Ssiinians,  openly 
laying  down  the  maxim  that  each  HtaLe  had  a 
ri^bt  to  punish  ita  own  allies  (Thucyd.  L  40.)  If 
Peiidea  did  not  rise  above  the  maxims  of  his 


PERICLES. 

times  and  conntij,  his  polilicil  nonli^  was  cer- 
tainly not  below  that  of  the  ^ ;  nor  vonld  it 
be  easy  even  in  more  modem  times  to  point  otf 
a  nation  or  statesnum  whose  praeedore  in  aiaular 
eimuulBneea  mmU  hava  beoi  widely  diflbRnt. 

The  empire  which  aroee  o«t  of  thia  cowdida- 
tion  of  the  Athenian  confederacy,  was  atill  fucther 
strmigthenud  by  planting  ct^onies,  whieh  com- 
monly stood  to  the  parent  state  in.ttuU  peculiai 
relation  which  was  understood  by  the  term 
JTAifpoSx"!.  {Diet,  of  Aid.  art.  CoUmiu.)  O^wm 
of  thia  kind  wen  i^t«d  at  Oreos  in  Eubom, 
at  Chalcia,  in  Naxoe,  Androa,  among  the  Thns- 
cians,  and  in  the  Thracian  Cbersoneaiu.  Tlie 
settlement  at  Sini^  has  been  already  spoken  of^ 
The  important  colony  of  Thnrii  was  founded  in 
H.  G.  444.  Amphipolis  waa  founded  by  tIagiMo 
in  B.C.  437.  These  colontea  also  awed  the  very 
important  purpose  of  drawing  off  from  Athens  a 
large  part  of  the  more  troublesome  and  needy 
citizens,  whom  it  might  have  been  found  difficult 
to  keep  employed  at  a  time  when  no  military 
operations  of  any  great  magnitud«  w«  beiiuc  , 
carried  en.  Peiide^  bowevei^  waa  anziow  lather 
for  a  well  conM^datad  empire  than  for  an  extennve 
dominion,  and  therefore  refiued  to  sanction  those 
plans  of  extensive  conquest  which  many  <rf  his 
contcmpomries  had  bqun  to  cherish.  Such  at- 
tempts, surrounded  as  Athens  waa  by  jealons  | 
rivaJs  and  active  enemies,  he  knew  would  be  toe 
vaat  to  be  attended  with  suoessa. 

Perides  tiumnghly  nnderatood  that  tlie  anpR- 
macy  which  it  was  his  object  to  secure  for  Athens 
rested  on  her  maritime  tuperiocity.  The  AUteniaa 
navy  was  one  of  the  objects  of  his  especial  care. 
A  fleet  of  60  gaUeys  was  sent  out  every  year  and 
kept  at  sea  for  eight  months,  mainly,  of  coune,  for 
the  purpoee  of  ttaining  the  crews,  thwigh  the  ei^ 
sistenCe  thus  provided  for  the  dtiiene  who  smed 
in  the  fleet  was  doubtless  an  item  in  hia  calcob- 
tions.  To  render  the  communication  between 
Alliens  and  Peiiaeeus  still  more  secure,  Pericles 
built  a  third  wail  between  the  two  fint  faailli 
parallel  to  the  Peiraic  walL 

The  internal  administntion  of  Ptfieles  ii  chanc- 
terised  chiefly  by  the  mode  in  whidi  the  paUic 
treasures  were  expended.  The  funds  dnived 
from  the  tribute  of  the  aUies  and  other  souices 
were  devoted  to  a  large  extent  to  the  erection  of 
those  magnificent  tem|4es  and  pnUic  buildings 
which  rendered  Athens  the  wonder  and  admiradim 
of  Greece.  A  detailed  description  of  the  splendid 
■tructuca  wbidi  crowned  Uie  Acropolia,  bekuigt 
rather  to  an  account  of  Athens.  The  Proprlaes, 
and  the  Parthenon,  with  it«  sculptured  pediments 
and  statue  of  Athene,  exhibited  a  perfection  of  ait 
never  before  seen,  and  never  sinee  nitpassnf. 
Besides  these,  the  Odeum,  a  theatre  deigned  for 
the  muucal  entertainment!  which  Peiidea  i^poided 
to  the  festivities  of  the  Panatbeoaea,  was  con- 
structed under  his  direction  ;  and  the  temples  at 
Eleusisaiid  other  places  in  Attica,  which  had  beru 
destroyed  by  the  Persians,  were  rebnilL  The 
rapidity  with  which  these  works  weta  finidwd 
excited  astonishmenL  The  Propylau,  the  most 
expensive  of  them,  was  finished  in  five  y«n. 
Under  the  stimulus  afforded  by  these  works  archi- 
tecture and  sculpture  reached  their  highest  perTrc- 
tion,  and  some  of  the  greatest  artiste  of  antiquity 
were  employed  in  erecting  or  adorning  the  build* 
iiiga.   The  chirf  direction  and  wwa^i  of  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


PERICLES. 


PERICLES. 


197 


|iDblK  edificw  WW  eatntted  to  Pheidiu,  under 
tthose  uiperiotendeiKe  vers  employed  hia  two 
r«pit*  AkBBeBes  and  Agtkraeritu,  Ictinns  ind 
dilienka  Ike  udulMtB  of  the  I^urthenai.  Mna- 
the  Htfaitect  of  the  PropyUe*,  Coroebnt  the 
udiitKt  who  brgut  the  tem^  at  Eteuaia,  Calli- 
sackuh  Ifeti^ienea,  Xaioclea  and  othen.  Thete 
woru  calling  into  BctlTity,  aa  they  did  in  nriona 
wir^  tfanoM  ererf  branch      faiduBtry  and  com- 
Rtrce  at  Athensi  difibied  uiuTenal  proaperitj 
vh'ilF  they  pnceeded.    Such  a  variety  of  inatni- 
nenu  nd  mtertab  won  now  Heeded,  that  there 
tnoM  Wdly  be  aa  artisan  in  the  city  who  would 
noi  iai  Kope  for  hia  industry  and  akill ;  and  at 
rtrtr  art  reqntcvd  the  services  of  a  number  of 
tubonhnate  laboaien,  every  cUaa  of  the  labooiing 
□tiwDt  fbsnd  emi^oyiuent  and  support.  This, 
bovprer,  though  a  most  important  object,  and  one 
which  Peiieles  had  disUnctly  in  view,  was  not  the 
•nlr  one  which  he  set  before  himself  in  this  ex- 
pegdharc    Independently  of  the  giatificaUon  of 
nil  [wnonal  tast^  whkh  in  this  respect  accorded 
vith  thit  of  the  peajda,  his  inlcnial  and  external 
fiky  fenacd  parts  cf  one  wbtde.  While  be  lafsed 
Atbrni  to  that  supmnacy  which  in  his  judgment 
die  dcKired  to  possess,  on  account  both  of  the 
DuunI  capahiUlies  of  the  people  and  the  glorious 
■ctifiet*  which  they  had  made  for  the  safety  and 
ficedoBi  not  of  themselves  only  bat  of  Oreece.  the 
Mjiffift  aifwet  vfaich  the  dty  assunied  under 
bh  diiec&u  was  dewgned  to  keep  alive  among 
Ac  pcofJe  a  present  coosciontness  of  their  grent- 
Slid  power.    (Corap.  Demotth.  Araloer.  pi 
689,  Mid.  f.  56fi.)    This  feature  of  his  policy  is 
dittiiKtly  expressed  in  the  speech  delivered  by  him 
lh<  tUs  in  the  first  winter  of  the  Pelopon- 
BMB  wa^  a  aptwh  equally  rahaUe  af  an  en- 
MncDt  rf  his  viewa,  whether  the  sentiments 
MbiDcd  in  it  be,  as  is  most  probable,  such  as  he 
k&bQIt  delivend,  or  soch  as  his  contemporary 
IWjdides  knew  him  to  entertain  {Thucvd.  ii. 
3S — (6).   He  calls  upon  the  survivors  to  resolve 
list  die  ^rit  they  cherish  towards  their  enemies 
Aalt  be  as  less  daring  than  that  of  those  who  had 
Eilbi ;  entsidning  not  alone  the  immediate  benelit 
nntlihig  fimn  repelling  their  enemies,  but  mther 
^  pewer  of  the  dty,  contempbitinK  it  in  reality 
^v.  sad  becoming  lovers  {ipeurrdj)  of  it ;  aiid 
^'hflKfer  it  seems  to  them  to  be  great,  consider- 
iog  iha  mm  acquired  this  magnificence  by  dsnng, 
■aijodihg  what  was  necessary,  and  maintaining 
awatt  ofhononr  in  action  (c^  43).    The  design  (rf 
nit        was  that  Athens  should  be  thorooghly 
pnfaied  for  war,  while  it  contained  within  itself 
«<Rv  thing  that  conld  render  the  citisens  satisfied 
*nh  peace;  to  make  tbam  consdons  of  the&grait- 
wt|  anl  iMptie  them  with  that  self-reliance  and 
tl»i>c  lijonr,  which  was  a  surer  safeguard  than  all 
■ie  jeilouc  measures  resorted  to  by  the  Spartans 
(tSti — 39).   Nodiing  could  well  be' further  from 
■ke  truth  than  iho  eAtimate  Plato  fonned  of  the 
P*^    Pericles,  tf  he  makes  Socrates  express  his 
■*»  ^iew^  m  Mnring  that  Pericles  made  the 
Atbnrians  idle,  and  cowardly,  and  t^kative,  and 
*»«-lovin|,  by  first  accustoming  them  to  receive 
W  (Cofj,  p.515,  e.).     The  great  object  of 
jjwdes  *u  to  get  the  Athenians  to  set  before 
'^cadTaa  great  Meal  of  what  Athens  and  an 
Athauu  scght  to  be.    Hi*  commendations  of  the 
"^"■l^aneteriitiesjiattoi^quiieasmuch  of  the 
''^il  okrtatini  as  of  that  of  pnriscw  Tliix 


object,  of  leading  the  Atheniana  to  value  highly 
their  station  and  privileges  as  Athenian  citizens, 
may  doubtless  be  traced  in  the  law  which  he  got 
passed  at  an  eariy  period,  that  tha  privil^es  of 
citizenship  should  be  confined  to  those  whose 
parents  were  both  Atheniana;  a  law  which  was 
called  into  exerciae  in  b.  c.  444,  on  the  occa»ii>n  of 
a  present  of  com  being  sent  by  Psammetichut  from 
Egypt,  to  be  distributed  among  the  Athenian 
dtiaens.  At  the  scrutiny  which  was  set  on  foot 
only  aboot  14,000  were  fonnd  to  be  genuine 
AtbenianB,  nearly  &000  being  discovered  to  be  . 
aliens.  That  he  had  not  misolculated  the  effect 
likely  to  be  produced  on  the  minds  of  his  fellow- 
citisens,  is  shown  by  the  interest  and  pride  which 
they  took  In  the  progress  and  beauty  of  the  public 
worics.  When  it  was  a  matter  of  discussion  in  the 
assembly  whether  marble  or  ivory  should  be  nsed 
in  the  construction  of  the  gnat  statue  of  Athene, 
the  latter  was  selected,  apparently  for  scarcely  any 
other  reason  than  that  it  was  the  more  costly. 
We  have  already  seen  that  the  bare  idea  of  having 
Uieir  name  disconnected  with  the  worka  that 
■domed  their  city,  was  suffidenf  to  induce  them  to 
sanction  Pericles  in  his  lavish  application  of  the 
public  treasures.  Pity,  that  an  expenditure  so 
wise  in  its  ends,  and  so  magnificent  in  its  kind, 
should  have  been  founded  on  an  act  of  appro- 
priation, which  a  strict  impaitiality  cannot  justify, 
though  a  foir  consideration  of  all  the  ciicmnstances 
of  the  age  and  people  will  find  much  to  palliate  it. 
The  honesty  of  the  objections  rwsed  against  it  by 
the  enemies  of  Pericles  on  the  score  of  its  injusUce 
is  very  questionable.  The  issue  of  the  opposition 
of  Thucydides  and  his  party  has  ilready  been 
noticed. 

It  was  not  the  mere  device  of  a  demagogiw 
anziona  to  secure  popularity,  but  a  part  of  a  settled 
policy,  which  led  Pericles  to  provide  amusement 
for  the  people  in  the  shape  of  religions  festivals 
and  mnsica]  and  diamstic  entertainmenU.  Those 
were  at  the  tame  time  intended  to  prepare  tho 
citizens  by  cheerful  relaxation  and  intellectual 
stimulus  for  enduring  the  exertions  necessary  for 
the  greatness  and  weil-lteing  of  the  state,  and  to 
lead  them,  as  they  became  conscious  of  the  enjoy- 
ment at  well  as  dignity  of  their  condition,  ns 
Athenian  cltisena,  to  be  ready  to  put  forth  their 
most  strenuous  exntiona  in  defending  a  portion 
which  secured  to  them  so  many  advantages. 
(Th'icyd.  ti.  38,  40.)  The  impulse  that  would  be 
given  to  trade  and  commerce  by  the  increase  of 
requirements  on  the  part  of  the  Athenians  wnt 
also  an  element  in  his  calculations  (Thucyd.  iL 
38).  The  drnnm  etpecially  characterised  the  afiu 
of  Pericles  [Aiesciiyli-s,  SophoglU;  iJict  of 
Ant  art  OnHoetAo,  Tmyoe-liit],  From  the  con.'i: 
poets  Pericles  had  to  sustain  numeroui  attack-. 
Their  ridicule  of  hit  pcrtonal  peculiarity  cQiiii 
excite  nothing  more  than  a  passing  laugh.  M«re 
teriout  attempts  were  made  Ijy  them  to  render  liis 
position  auspicious  in  the  eyes  of  the  people.  They 
exaggerated  his  power,  ^oke  of  nis  party  aa 
Peisistratids,  and  called  upon  him  to  swear  that  he 
was  not  about  to  assume  the  tyranny.  Cratinus 
threw  out  inKiniiations  as  to  the  tardiness  with 
whicli  the  building uf  the  third  long  wall  to  Feirneeus 
proceeded.  Hia  connection  ivith  .\spasia  was  rande 
the  ground  of  firequent  sallies  (SchoL  ad  Fiat,  p, 
391,  ed.  Brkker ;  Pint.  Per.  24).  His  high  char- 
\  neux  and  strict  prolnty,  however,  iraj"^  d) 

Digitized  by  yOOgle 


m  PERICLES. 

UteM  attadu  Bnt  tlut  Peikbt  vu 

the  inthor  of  a  hiw  puied  B>  c  440,  rratnuninf 
the  exbibitioD  of  comedv, »  not  ^beUe.  (Thiri- 
wall,  ToL  iiL  p.  83 ;  Cicdt  Rtp.  ir.  10^  U.) 
The  enemies  of  Peridea,  nnable  to  nin  hia  repn- 
tMion  by  these  means,  attacked  him  through  bia 
friends.  A  charge  was  bronght  igaiiut  Pheidiu 
of  appropriating  part  of  the  gold  deatinecl  to  adorn 
the  atatve  of  ue  goddess  on  the  Aaopc4is ;  and 
Menon,  a  wukman  who  had  been  eannloyvd  by 
Pheidias,  was  suborned  to  sappott  toe  charge 
[MiNoN].  Bjthe  direction  of  . Pericles,  however, 
the  goldm  <«iuuB«its  had  been  so  fixed  as  to 
admit  of  bcfaig  takan  off.  Peridea  ehaUenged  the 
accnaen  to  wagb  than.  Thqr  ■hmk  firana  tb* 
teat,  bat  the  protHtj  of  Pheidias  was  ettablished. 
This  charge  haTing  been  fruitless,  a  second  at- 
tack was  made  on  him  fas  having  in  the  sculp- 
ture on  the  shield  of  the  goddett,  representing 
the  battle  with  the  Anuiona,  introduced  portraits 
of  himself  and  Perides.  To  support  this  chaiige, 
again  Menon  was  bronriit  forward,  ai>d  Pheidias 
waa  caat  into  prison  as  naring  shown  diahononr  to 
the  national  religion.  Accwding  to  Plutarch  he 
died  there,  either  bj  ptdson,  or  bj  a  natural  death. 

The  next  attfedc  waa  intended  to  vonod  Peri- 
dea  on  a  still  mote  sensitive  adei  The  ocmnaction 
between  Peridea  and  Aqiana,  and  the  great  as. 
cendancjr  which  she  had  over  htm,  has  alreadj 
been  apokm  of  in  the  article  Aspabia.  (Respect 
ing  the  benefit  which  the  oratory  of  Poides  was 
tumosed  to  have  derived  from  her  instmctiona, 
•ee  Flab  JMmmi  p.  235,  e.  336,  a.)  The  comic 
poet  Hmnippn*  inatitiited  a  proeeeation  against 
tier,  on  the  ground  of  itnpiet;,  and  of  pandering 
to  the  vices  of  Peridea  by  corrapting  the  Athe- 
nian wonten  ;  a  charge  beyond  ^1  doubt  as  alan- 
deroUB  as  that  made  agalnat  Pheidiaa  of  doing 
the  same  under  ^tence  of  admitting  Athe- 
nian hidies  to  view  the  ptogreas  of  his  worits 
(Thiriwall,  iii.  pp.  87,  W).  A^wently,  wUle  this 
trial  waa  pending,  Diopeithes  got  a  decree  passed 
Uiat  those  who  £uiied  the  existence  of  the  gods, 
or  introdnoed  new  onnions  about  celestial  phaeno- 
mena,  ahoold  be  inmaaed  against  and  impeached 
according  to  the  process  termed  *\mefyOJa  {Did. 
o/AiO.  ait.  Eitea^ilia).  TUa  dactve  was  aimed 
at  Anazagoias,  and  thrmgh  him  at  Peridn. 
Another  decree  waa  proposed  by  Dnuontidea,  that 
Peridea  ahonld  gin  in  an  account  of  hia  expendi- 
tuit  of  the  pubbc  mone^  befwa  the  PiytaneK  who 
were  to  coiidoct  the  tnal  irith  peculiar  ademnit^. 
On  the  amendment  of  Anion  it  was  decteed  thnt 
the  trid  ahoold  take  place  befine  IfiOO  dicaats. 
Aapaaia  was  acquitted,  though  Peridea  waa  obliged 
to  descend  to  entreaties  and  tcara  to  save  her.  The 
fiite  of  Anaxagoraa  is  uncertain  [Anaxaooras]. 
Of  the  proceedings  against  Peridea  himself  we 
bear  notaing  farther.  (Hnt  f.  e: ;  Athen.  xiii. 
p.  £88,  where  several  of  the  gosd^ng  stories 
about  Pericles  will  be  found ;  Di^  xii.  39 ;  Diog. 
LaerL  it  12.)  It  was  the  opinion  entertained  by 
many  andent  writen  that  the  dread  of  the  im- 
pending prosecution  was  at  least  one  of  the  mo- 
tives which  induced  Pericles  to  hurry  on  the  oat- 
break  of  the  war  with  Sparta.  That  this  unworthy 
char^  waa  a  false  one  is  abnndantiy  evident  from 
the  impartial  and  emphatic  atatements  of  Tbacy- 
didea.  The  honesty  of  Peridea  was  nnimpeach- 
able,  and  the  outbreak  of  hoatilitM  inevilaUe. 

Whan  ibe  CorcTmeaaa  appUad  to  Athtnt  ftr 


PER1CLB8. 

aauatanoe  agtfaiat  Cwintb,  one  of  their  onin  arga- 
ments  wat  that  hoatilitiea  bctwoen  the  rival 
federadea  could  not  be  poatponed  tnu^  longer. 
Pericles  doubdeas  foresaw  this  when  by  bk  advice 
a  defenuve  dliance  was  eontncted  witii  the  Cer- 
cyraaans,  and  ten  galleya  snt  to  assfat  than. 
mtder  Lacedaemooius  too  m  of  Clnun,  wkiA 
ware  only  to  be  braog^t  into  aedfln  in  cans  a  de- 
scent iqNNi  the  tarritoiiea  of  tha  Ciimiiaans  wete 
thrMtened.  Ptatardi  npnaanta  Pendea  na  send- 
ing so  amull  a  fona  thraiwh  jnlousy  of  the  fismily 
of  CimoQ.  Perides  might  safely  have  defied  the 
rivalnr  of  a  much  mora  fiiaiBidabU  peiaon  than 
iMeaMmatiiii.  A  hner  ■qudniB  of  90  ah^ 
«u  Hnt  ont  not  long  aner*  ii  cho  ^  ftne  fint 
sent  should  prove  too  smaU.  (Thncyd.  L  31 — A4.) 
The  measures  taken  by  the  Athraiana  with  re- 
spect to'  Potidaea  doabtleaa  bad  the  aanctiaa  of 
Peridea,  if  they  were  not  st^gested  by  fafan. 
(Thucyd.  i.  £6,  &a)  After  war  had  bwo  iMOamd 
by  the  congress  of  the  Pelopoooedan  alUance,  aa 
the  membeta  of  it  wer«  not  in  a  condition  to  am- 
mence  faoatilities  immediately,  varions  ewb— a'na 
were  aent  to  Athens,  manifestly  rather  with  the 
intention  of  nmlti^ying  caoses  of  bostilitj,  than 
with  a  dnnn  intention  to  prevent  tha  ontlmak 
of  war.  Hie  first  demand  made  waa,  that  tha 
Athenians  should  banish  dl  that  remained  at  the 
aecnned  bmily  of  the  Alcsnaeonid^  Tbia  waa 
clearly  aimed  at  Peridea,  who  by  his  motbtr'e 
aide  was  connected  with  that  hovse.  The  design 
of  the  LacedaamoniaoB  waa  to  render  Peiiclea  an 
object  of  oditnn  when  the  difflcoltie*  of  the  war 
came  to  bo  ftlt  by  the  Atheniana,  by  making  it 
ai^teai  that  he  waa  the  obstacle  in  the  way  a£ 
peace.  (Thncyd.  i.  127.)  The  demand  w«a  dis- 
regarded, and  the  Lacwlaemoniaus  in  their  tom 
directed  to  free  themselves  from  the  pdlnUon  con- 
tracted by  the  dcsUh  of  Pauaaniah  Sabaaqoent 
damanda  were  made  .that  the  Athaniaa*  dioakl 
raise  the  siege  of  Potidaea,  rsatote  A^ba  to  inde- 
pendence, and  especidly  teped  the  deoee  against 
the  M^arians,  by  which  the  Utter  were  exdnded, 
on  pain  of  death,  fram  the  ngont  of  Athena,  and 
from  all  ports  in  die  Athenian  dominints.  On*  of 
the  scandalont  stories  of  the  time  represented  this 
decree  as  having  been  procured  by  Peridea  fran 
private  motives,  some  Megariana  having  carried  off 
two  giria  belonging  to  the  train  of  Aspnda.  (Ari*- 
toph.  Acliartt.  600.)  There  waa  quite  su^ftiaot 
ground  for  the  decree  in  the  long-staading  conrity 
between  the  Athenians  and  M^gprima,  which, 
just  before  the  decree  was  passed  on  the  motioii  of 
Charinua,  had  been  inflamed  by  the  murder  of  aa 
Athenian  hcrdd,  who  had  been  aent  to  obtain 
■atiafnction  from  the  Megariana  for  their  having 
encroached  upon  the  consecrated  land  that  lay  be- 
tween the  territories  of  the  two  autes.  'Tbia  de- 
<  mand  of  tha  Lacedaenmiana  was  laocMdad  by 
me  that  the  Athenians  shonU  have  all  Giwefc 
States  independent,  that  is,  that  Athena  should 
relinquish  her  empire,  intimations  being  ^ven  that 
peace  might  be  expected  if  these  conditiona  were 
complied  with.  An  asaemblr  waa  held  to  deli- 
benite  on  the  nnawcr  to  be  given  to  the  Iarrrtn> 
moniona.  The  tnie  motivca  which  actuated  P«ri- 
clea  in  redsting  thcae  demands  are  g^ven  by  Tha* 
cydidea  in  \he  apecch  which  be  puts  into  hia 
mouth  on  the  occaaiun  (i.  140 — 144).  Perulea 
judged  rightly  in  telling  the  Athenians  that  tha 
demands  made  of  them,  eqaddly  that  abeat  lla* 

Digitized  by  Google 


PERICLES. 


PEBICUS8. 


II* 


wt,  vUd  «M  nKMt  iBHated  on,  wen  awn 
m  br.  vbiifc  th«  I<>wih<niiiMii  wen  bTiog 
•  iferit  aad  Molatinp  of  tbe  Atheunw  ;  ud 
■tin  tketpMntof  Tiev,  iuTolfing  the wluil«pri»' 
fk  of  mbaiieriwi  to  SpaitB,  it  becaow  u  the 
tiMi  npertana  not  to  jiM.  H«  poiyted  o«t 
W  id-nMUaget  which  Athen^  «■  the  heed  of  » 
ivyatt  dnunion,  poMCMed  OTer  a  diqoiotad 
Ske  thrt  rf  the  PejapoanwieBi,  ^ichtHMn- 
m.  bad  not  at  it*  mmeJiale  caaimnd  tlwi«- 
«-m  erireoMij  for  0017102  on  the  war,  Mi4 
lodid  find  the  prataat  difficiutj  in  rauiiig  then  t 
ka^ti  b«v  impoiaible  it  waa  that  the  Pehi^<m- 
lewci  dould  be  able  to  ci^  with  the  Athnuane 
M  aad  how  uttari;  finutleaa  tbeil  attack 
KnU  be  while  Athaoi  remaUMd  Mil  law  l)w 
■i.  The  coaiae  which  he  recnmBaidad  tban- 
^  wn,  that  the  Athoiiana  aboold  not  attampt 
0  licieDd  their  taritatj  when  invaded,  bat  retire 
iitbia  tbe  dtjr,  aad  dvrote  all  tbrir  attaotioa 
n  MCBfng  lha  atKn|tfi  and  effideuy  of  their 
B<T,  tuk  whidi  tlwj  eooU  nake  aeren  relalia' 
M«  em  the  teiriterici  of  their  enemiaa ;  atnoe  a 
ni,tnrT  by  knd  woald  be  of  no  aerrica,  and  defeat 
vnLd  TWDwdiatdy  be  Mowed  bj  the  revolt  of 
ilir.r  waifKt  allicek  He  warned  them,  however, 
6m.  they  mat  be  content  with  defendiilK  what 
ixj  alRBdy  pwaiwad,  and  nnut  not  attempt  to 
ntrad  their  daMiaieB.  War,  he  bade  then  ob- 
•mp.  coaU  not  be  avoided  ;  and  they  wooU  the 
Imi  M  tbe  iH  efiecu  of  it,  if  they  met  their  an- 
>ir«i«s  with  alacrity.  At  hia  auggeetioD  the 
AilMuaaa  pve  for  anawer  to  the  lAcedaevoniao 
■daaodan,  that  they  would  reeeind  the  decree 
■rveat  Mqntf  the  I^eadaeiiMniaBi  wmU  eeaia 
V>  cidode  itnayia  bam  interoouae  with  their 
otwBi ;  that  they  would  kave  their  allies  lode- 
p'^i^sit  if  ibey  were  ao  at  the  condnaim  of  tbe 
tmtT.md  if  Sparta  woald  grant  real  independence 
M  la  aliiM ;  and  that  they  were  ttUl  willing  to 
•a^  their  difbccBcea  to  arbilmtion. 

la  mt  warn,  indeed,  Peridea  m^  be  looked 
tpa  at  tbe  aathcr  of  the  PelopanneaiaB  war,  in- 
MMch  m  it  waa  mainly  hia  enlightened  policy 
«hxh  bad  taited  Athena  to  that  degree  of  power 
■bich  jiadnced  ia  the  Laeedaenwtuana  the  jea- 
aad  ^im  which  Thncydidea  (i.  23)  di^ 
ivJy  afitmata  have  bean  tlm  teal  onueof  tbe 
Cn«p(«a«iBa  war.    How  aocaiaidy  Peridea  had 
tjlralaltd  tbe  moafcea  of  Athena,  and  how  wiiely 
^  tad  diMerDMl  her  trae  policy  in  tbe  war,  waa 
f^deied  mawfcBt  by  the  apirited  struggle  which 
BMDtuncd  eves  when  the  PelDponneiiana 
*>P^Kd  with  Peiriaa  gold,  and  by  the  ine- 
paUrn  jimrtam  iate  iriiidi  ahe  waa  plunged  by 
L*f  drpKBira  (ram  tbe  fciStj  enjoined  by  Peridea. 

■a  tki         of  B.C  431  Plataea  waa  aeised. 
Boib  ait*  peered  with  vigour  for  hostilities ; 

a  Pdapennesiaa  army  having  aaannliled  at 
tv  Mbom,  another  embaaay  waa  aent  to  the 
AihwM  by  Aid^dluBsa  to  aaa  if  thej  were  dia- 
P«d  to  Tidd.  In  acoMdaaee  with  a  deene  whidi 
ifBidet  kad  bad  pMved,  that  no  herald  or  em- 
iMd  be  Kodvcd  alier  the  Lacedaemonians 
kid  taka  tbe  field,  the  ambeatador,  Meleaippua, 
*a*  net  laRwd  le  enter  tbe  city.  Peiidei,  aoa- 
(■"(■l  lUt  Atdiidaraoa  in  hu  invaaiou  might 
^*  Ui  jwjty  antouched,  either  ont  of  private 
^*^di%  ar  ^  ^  diracdon  of  the  Pelopon- 
***>M^  ■  eider  to  ezdte  odinm  against  him, 
=«hBdB  ai  aamUy  of  the  people  that  IT  liia 


land*  wen  left  vuavaged,  he  wwld  gii«  Hum  wf 
to  ha  the  property  of  the  MMa  (Thwgrd.  ii,  IS). 
He  took  tha  oppwtiuiity  at  the  aam  tins  of  giving 
the  Athaoiana  an  accoant  of  the  naeaim*  they  had 
at  their  commaad.  Acting  span  hia  advice  th^ 
conveyed  their  meveaUe  pr^eity  into  the  city, 
transporting  their  cattle  and  beairta  of  burden  to 
Esboea.  When  the  pelo|iiiaiiawn  acn^  advanced 
daaohtiag  AHo,  tha  Athwiiaaa  trwa  rtiwewi  to 
be  led  o«t«0|isat  the  enonrtMiAvwa  MOT  with 
Peridea  beouae  he  steadily  adhered  tn  tM  poticy 
be  had  reooBuoeaded.  Ue  woold  htdd  no  aaaenbly 
or  meeting  of  any  kind.  He,  however,  kept  doae 
guard  oa  the  walla,  and  aent  e«t  candrr  to  protect 
the  lands  near  the  aty.  Whil*  the  Polopontiaaian  . 
army  was  in  Attic*,  a  fltet  of  100  ahqia  waa 
aent  ronnd  PelMoqneaiw.  (Tkneyd.  ii  18»  &c.) 
Tha  foreaight  <i  Paridea  may  piobably  be  traced 
in  the  aetting  i^mtt  1000  talanu.  and  100  of  the 
beat  aailing  pdleya  of  the  year,  to  be  employed 
only  in  CMe  of  an  attach  being  made  on  Amu 
by  aea.  Asij  one  pnpoaing  to  ^pnwiata  thoai 
to  any  other  pwpoaa  was  l«  anftr  death.  Another 
fleet  (4  thirty  ^ipa  waa  aent  akmg  tha  eoaata  of 
Locna  and  Etiboea :  and  in  this  same  snnuner  the 
papulation  of  Aegioa  was  expelled,  and  Athenian 
Goioiista  sent  to  take  peaeeanoa  of  tbe  iahmd.  An 
alliance  «ia  alao  entend  into  with  Sltaloea,  kiw 
of  Thtaoe,  la  tbe  antwnn  Peridea  in  petaon  Im 
an  army  iate  UcgvK  nngad  most  of  tbe 
country.  Thedacneagaintt  Megan  boGNe  apoken 
of  enacted  that  the  Athenian  geserala  on  entering 
office  ahoNid  awaar  to  invade  Megaria  twin  a  year 
(Plat  i.  c. ;  Tkacyd.  iv.  $6).  In  tbe  winter  (b.  & 
481 — aoi  en  tbe  mmm  of  mrinf  Ivnand  ho- 
naan  to  tinaa  whn  h^d  fidbm  in  the  cavH  «(  the 
boatilitie*,  Pericles  was  cbocMi  to  dehver  tbe  oar 
tion.  (Thucyd.  ii.  3(— 46.)  la  the  aummer  of 
the  next  year,  when  the  Peloponnesians  invaded 
AttjcB,  Peridea  panned  the  mine  pebey  as  before. 
Jn  this  awnmer  the  pliigue  made  tie  appewance  in 
Athens  (Thuoyd.  ii.  48,  &c).  An  wnnawt  ef 
100  ships  (Thwyd.  ii.  66)  mu  ccndieted  by 
Pericles  in  penon  to  tbe  eoaet  vt  Pelepaaneaaa. 
An  eclipse  of  tbe  sua  which  happened  jast  before 
tbe  fleet  set  sail  aSbrded  Pericfea  an  (^tportimi^ 
•f  afwlying  the  aatnoonucal  knowledge  wUck  be 
bad  derived  fton  Anaxagwaa  in  quieUiig  the  ahwi 
which  it  ooaaioncd.  (pTuLi'sr.  8&1 

The  Athenians,  being  exposed  to  the  deTuMlM 
of  the  war  and  the  pli^oa  el  the  lanM  time,  not 
annatarally  began  t*  turn  their  tboagbts  to  peace, 
and  looked  upon  Peridea  as  the  aathor  1^  all  their 
diatreaaaai  iaaamiwh  aa  he  bad  penaaded  than  to 
go  to  war.  Peridea  was  unaue  tu  uevent  die 
sending  of  an  enibuaay  to  Sparta,  whh  propoaola 
fOT  peace.  It  was  however  fruitless  Pendestben 
called  an  assembly,  and  endeaveared  to  bring  tbe 
people  to  a  better  mind ;  set  forth  the  grounds 
they  had  for  hoping  for  sticcess  ;  pointed  set  tbe 
unvaonaUeneas  of  bang  caat  ^wn  and  diverted 
oonrae  of  action  delibetatdy  taken  np  by  wm 
nnfineseen  acddent  like  tbet  of  tbe  plsgae,  aad 
eqiecially  tbe  injustice  of  holdii>g  him  in  any  w^ 
respenaible  for  the  hardships  they  were  safieimg 
on  acconnt  of  it.  It  vraa  impoaaible  now  to  retreat  ( 
their  empire  niut  be  deCended  at  any  aacriSae,  fcr 
it  waa  paikos  to  aUndon  it  (Thnqrd.  ii.  fidr-64). 
Though  his  Bpeeah  to  aone  extent  allayed  ne 
paUie  ftnmt,  it  did  not  ranwve  baa  tfaav  ni*d« 
tbe  irritation  tbqr  feh.   Clean  i^ean  aneuB  M» 

Digitized  byCjOOglC 


3tOO 


PERICLES. 


fiiMnKMt  coflBUM.  Accoi^ng  to  nntaich  a  decree 
vu  paued  that  Perides  ahoold  be  defRived  of  kb 
command  and  pay  a  fine,  the  amoant  m  vhich  wu 
▼arioBBlf  itated.  Thucydidee  merely  mjt  that  he 
wai  fined.  The  iU  feeling  of  the  people  havinj^ 
found  this  Tent«  Pericles  loon  renuned  hia  aecoe- 
tomed  Mway,  and  ws*  agun  elected  one  the 
genenb  for  the  enaning  year. 

The  military  opaiBtiont  of  a.Ci  429  were  donbt- 
lew  conducted  under  the  general  auperintendence 
of  Pericles,  though  he  does  not  appear  to  have  con- 
ducted uiy  in  person.  The  plague  cartied  off  most 
of  hia  near  connections.  Hia  son  Xanthippiu,  a 
praffigata  and  imdntiftil  yoodi,  hia  aiatar,  and  most 
of  hii  intinate  Manda  died  of  it.  Still  Perides 
maintained  unmoved  his  calm  bearing  and  philo- 
sophic composure,  and  did  not  even  attend  the 
funeral  rites  of  those  who  were  canied  oiF.  At 
last  bis  only  sumrii^  legitimate  son,  Panlua,  a 
youth  of  greater  promise  than  his  brother,  fell  a 
Ticdm,  The  firmness  of  Perides  then  at  last  gave 
way ;  M  he  placed  the  funeral  gariand  on  the  head 
of  the  Kfelesa  youth  he  burst  into  tears  and  sobbed 
ahmd.  He  had  one  son  remaining,  his  child  hy 
Anasia.  Either  "bj  a  r^eal  of  the  lav  respecting 
I^tiiBBcy  whidi  ha  himaelf  had  before  got  passed, 
or  by  a  spedal  vote,  he  was  allowed  to  enrol  this 
son  in  his  own  tribe  and  give  him  his  own  name. 
In  the  autumn  of  b.  a  429  Pnicles  himself  died 
of  a  lingering  sickness,  which,  if  a  rariety  of  the 
plague,  was  not  attended  by  its  usual  violent 
aymptuDs,  but  was  of  such  a  nature  that  he 
wasted  away  by  slow  degrees.  ThM^rfuastas  pre- 
semd  a  stoiy,  that  he  allowed  the  women  who 
attended  him  to  hang  an  amnlet  roimd  his  neck, 
iriiich  he  showed  to  a  friend  to  indicate  the  ex- 
tremity to  whteh  sickness  had  reduced  him,  when 
he  could  submit  to  such  a  piece  of  superstition. 
When  at  the  point  of  death,  as  his  friends  were 
gathcnd  roimd  his  bed,  recalling  hia  virtues  and 
suceesaei  and  eniuneisting  his  triumphs  (in  the 
course  of  bis  military  career,  in  which  he  was 
squally  remarkable  fur  his  prudence*  and  his  eon- 
rage,  he  had  erected  as  many  as  nine  trophies), 
orerhearing  their  remarks,  he  said  that  they  had 
forgotten  his  greatest  praise:  tliat  no  Athenian 
through  hia  means  hmi  been  made  to  put  on 
tnaaming.  He  surrired  the  commeocement  of  the 
war  two  year*  and .  six  months  (Thnc  ii.  65). 
His  death  was  an  itrepacable  loss  to  Athens.  The 
poliqr  he  had  laid  down  for  the  guidance  of  his 
folbw-dtisens  was  soon  departed  bom ;  and  those 
who  came  afier  him  being  fiir  inferior  to  him  in 
persona!  abilities  and  merit  and  more  on  a  level  with 
each  other,  in  their  engeniesa  to  assume  the  reins  of 
the  state,  betook  themselves  to  unworthy  modes 
of  securing  popular  favour,  and,  so  for  from  check- 
ing the  wrong  inclinations  of  the  people,  fostered 
and  eneonnged  them,  while  the  operations  of  the 
fwoea  abroad  and  the  counsels  of  the  poiple  at 
home  were  weakened  by  division  and  strife  (Thut 
U.65). 

The  name  of  the  wife  of  Pericles  is  not  men- 
tioned. She  had  been  the  wife  of  Hipponicus,  by 
whom  she  was  the  mother  of  CaUias.  [Callias, 
Vd.  I.  p.  667.]  She  bon  two  aona  to  Pericles, 
Xanthippns  and  Parahs,    She  lived  unhappily 

'  He  used  to  say  that  tts  far  as  their  fate  de- 
pended upon  him,  the  Athenians  should  be  im- 
nortal. 


PERICTION& 

with  pMidet,  and  a  divooe  took  plaee  by  flnttaal 
consent,  when  Perides  connected  himself  witk 
Aspasia  by  a  tie  as  close  as  the  law  allowed.  His 
union  with  her  continued  in  uninterrupted  har- 
mony till  his  death.  It  is  possible  enoo^  that 
Aspaua  oocaaioiied  the  alienation  of  Peric^  fnm 
his  wife ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  appear*  tint  abe 
had  beeo  divorced  by  ha  taaaet  hnsfaand  Ekewiae. 
By  Aspana  Perides  had  one  son,  who  ban  his 
name.  Of  his  strict  probity  he  left  the  deranve 
proof  in  th«  fact  that  at  his  death  he  waa  fonnd 
not  to  have  added  a  single  drachma  to  hU  here- 
ditary ffft^Mrty.  Cicero  (finuL  7.  S  27,  d«  Orai. 
ii  22.  §  93)  speaks  of  written  Ofationa  1^  ^ijdes 
as  extant.  It  is  not  imKkely  that  be  waa  de- 
ceived by  some  epnrions  productions  bearing  hia 
name.  (Quint  /.  O.  iiL  1.)  Ho  mentions  the 
tomb  of  Pericles  at  Athens  (tUFin.  v.  2).  It  was 
on  the  wny  to  the  Academy  (Pans.  i.  29.  g  3). 
There  was  also  a  stiitue  of  hnn  at  Athens  (  Pans-  i. 
28.  $  2).  (Pint.  Peridei,  Thiriwall,  Hut. 
Ghveoe,  vol,  iii.  cc.  17 — 20). 

2.  Son  of  the  precMling.  by  Aspasia  f  Pbriclxs, 
No.  1],  He  was  one  of  the  generals  at  the  battle  of 
Aiginusae,  and  was  put  to  death  in  consequence  of 
the  snsnecessfil  issue  of  that  batU&  (Xen.  JM~ 
tn.L5.  «  16.)  [C.P.M.] 

PERICLY^MENUS  (n^h^ficms).  t.  One 
of  the  Argonauts,  was  a  son  of  Nelens  and  Chloris. 
and  a  brother  of  Nestor.  (Horn.  Od.  xi.  28.% ; 
Apollod.  i.  S.  §  15 ;  Orph.  Arptm.  165.)  Poafidoa 
gave  him  the  power  of  changing  himself  into  dif- 
fnent  forms,  and  conferred  upon  him  great  atirngth, 
but  he  was  n«Terthel«w  skin  by  Heracles  at  the 
taking  of  Pylos.  (ApoUod.  i  9.  5  9,  iL  7.  §  S  j 
ApoUon.  Rhod.  i  156  n-ith  the  SchoL;  Ov.  Afti, 
xiii.  556,  &c.;  Eustath.  ad  //bta.  j),  16115.)  Accord- 
ing to  Hvginus  (Fab.  10)  Peridymennt  escaped 
Heracles  in  the  shape  of  an  eagle. 

2l  A  son  of  Pooeidan  and  Chkms,  the  daogiiter 
of  Teimnas,  of  Thebes.  In  the  war  of  the  Seven 
agwnst  Thebes  he  was  believed  to  have  killed  Par- 
thenopaens  (Apollod.  iii.  6.  §  8 ;  Paus.  viii.  18,  in 
fin.;  Eurip.  Phaeu,  1157),  and  when  he  porsaed 
Amphiarana,  the  latter  hy  the  command  of  Zeua 
was  swallowed  up  by  the  earth.  (Phid.  !Vem.  ix. 
67.  Ac  with  the  SchoL)  [L.  S.] 

PERTCbT'HENUS(n<fNiAtf/umf),astatuu7 
of  unknown  age  and  countiy,  is  enumerated  by 
Pliny  among  those  who  made  aiiUrtas  H  armaim  et 
venaioret  taerificantetqiK  {H.  N.  xxxir.  8.  a.  1 9.  § 
S4).  One  of  bis  works,  a  female  statue,  ia  men- 
tioned by  l^ian  \adv,  Greue.  56.  p.  118,  e<L 
Worth.).  [P.  S.] 

PERI'CLYTUS  IJItpiKKinot),  a  scnipcor,  who 
belonced  to  the  best  period  and  to  one  of  the  besc 
schools  of  Qrecian  nrC,  but  of  whom  scarcely  any- 
thing is  known.  He  is  only  mentioned  in  n  single 
passage  of  Psasanias  (v.  17.  §  *\  bum  which  we 
Icam  diet  he  was  the  disd{de  of  Pdydeitus  of 
Argos,  and  the  teacher  of  Antiphanes,  who  waa 
the  teacher  of  Cleon  of  Sicyon.  Since  Polycleitoa 
tlonrished  about  &  c.  440,  and  Antiphanes  about 
B.  c.  400,  the  date  of  Peridytos  may  be  fixed  at 
about  B.  c,  420.  In  some  editions  of  Pausanina  bi« 
name  occurs  in  another  passage  (ii.  23.  g  8).  but  the 
true  reading  is  no^vxXefrov,  not  n^titAtfrov  or 
n#pi«\ifrnu.    [Comp.  Naucvdkr.]        [P- Su] 

PRRICTIONK  nnd  PERICTYONE 
KTi6n,  TltpiKTuiirg,  the  former  hein^  the  more 
common  fimn),  if  sud  to  have  been  the  toother 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERILAUS. 

m»,  ytho  wu  b«n  &  c.  429.  Dioguei 
gm«s  (to.  1)  and  SaidM  (i:c.  IIA<(r«r)  tall 
r  atbo  Pmom,  wUA  «m  tin  miM  of  Pbto'i 
■n:  fSwA,  &  «.  Ibnfcm)  Thraugfa  Peric- 
•t.  Plat*  WM  dtiBwJid  from  Sokm.  (see  p«- 
af  Olaucon,)  thovgli  (Mjnupiodonii  in 
i  life  of  Pkto  trace*  hia  denent  from  Solon 
(•rish  his  iuber,  and  from  Codnu  through  hit 
•Utc.  tcTcinag  tfa«  ■tatcmentt  of  Diogone*  LaSr- 
»iLc)  md  ApoleioiCi*  Degm. IHaL).  It  u 

i3irW  OBjeetnn  of  Bntlay^  (iMnt.  <m  Pkor 
i*«.nLi^42l,  ed.  lSS6).tliBt,n[tTOth<ni{rbt 
«  pnitA  M  dcconm  to  naks  eren  the  female  kin- 
mi  «f  phikao^on  copy  after  the  men,"  certain 
iHun  bearing  the  name  of  Perictione,  and  qnoted 
1  Scrhwni  {PlariUg.  L  62,  63,  luix.  AO,  Izxxr. 
9>, are  ^nriaoa, and, for  the reoMD  abovegiven, 
mnd  ikc  DHM  of  nato^  mother.  Ilia  ia 
m^tkned  by  tha  fiKi,  %*auA  by  Bentley,  that 
)a:Uiehtis  mentioiH  no  each  name  in  bis  copious 
•t  of  Pruagoraui  women.  Beside*,  the  first  two 
■socu  an  in  tin  Doric,  and  tbe  hst  two  (n<A 
t.  M  Bmlley,  through  tmnight,  mji)  are  in  the 
MX  diaieet.  **  And  why  dioold  she  writs  plii- 
wfoy  ia  two  dialecu?"  We  hare  no  other 
[vz  «r  tUa  hHt  Perictione,  if  indeed  there  was 
..  a  a  woiaaii,  laTC  in  the  extntcta  given  by 
itobwiu;  and  tbe  two  last  fragments  are  nndoubt- 
rih  tpotiooa,  whatever  be  deteimined  regardiag 
fan  in  the  Doric  diafeet.  [W.H.O.] 

PERIE'RBS  (nepnlpitf).  1.  A  ton  «f  Aooliu 
lae  Ecaiete,  kii^  of  Meaaene,  was  tbe  &ther  of 
&?kn«aiidLeactppiiabjO(»){ophone.  (Apollod. 
L  7.  i  3 ;  Psaa.  it.  2.  §  2,  3.  §  3,  &g.)  In  tome 
ttsihioiu  Perierea  was  called  a  son  of  Cynortas,  and 
Wndn  Ike  mm  above  mentioned  he  is  said  to  have 
^■ciw  br  tiomphoaa,  tbt  bther  of  I^adareos  and 
:nri».'  (Tsatx.  ^l^bW;  Apollod.  L  9.  §  5, 
^lOJS.)  Oefaalnaateo  ia  called  a  ton  of  Poi- 
m.  {%M^.miBmiiKOrmLAA7.)  Afierthedeath 
•f  Pcriens,  OOTgo|Aoiie  is  said  to  hare  married 
tkialu,  aad  to  bare  been  the  first  widow  in 
Gr«>ce  that  Mnied  a  seeoad  huband.  (Pans.  ii. 
3l.|l,M^iiLLf  4.) 
^  TWdsrioMeraf  kmg  Henoecena  in  Thebes. 

3.  The  father  of  Boma,  who  was  the  husband 
ttPtiydsm.  (Hon. /A  xn.  177.)  [L.8.] 

PERI'GENES  {Utfuyi^),  commander  of  the 
^•M  «r  Ptolnay  IV.  (Philopator)  in  the  war 
Kom  Aida^aa  III.,  kin;  of  Syria,  ac.  218. 
H'  n^a^  Diagaetaa,  tbe  admiral  of  AnUochua, 
■iihoat  any  dectHre  resalt,  bnt  the  defeat  of  the 
'xA  forces  of  Colony  nnder  Nicolaai  compelled 
IVuPDHiD  retrtat  (PolyK  r.  68. 69.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PERILAtTS  (IlfpOuut),  a  son  of  Icariaa  and 
^nboea,  and  I'bredicr  of  Penelope.  (Apollod.  iii. 
I«-  §  6 ;  PkDS.  Tiii.  34.  §  2.)  There  are  three 
rkm  myiliieal  pmonages  of  the  nme  nnme. 

ii.  -20.  %  G.  Til.  4.  I  1 ;  Quint.  SmTm.  viii. 
»*■)  [L.S.] 

PERILA'US  (n^oot).  I .  A  citizen  of  Me- 
m.  whoeipsnBEd  tbe  party  of  Philip  of  Macedon, 
udaccM&g  to  Oemoithenea,  betiayed  his  country 

u  tau  wureb,  but  was  afterwarda  treated  by 

k-a  Tiih  HjWt  and  contempt    (Dem.  da  Cvr. 

%  A  Haeedonian  offieo*,  who  was  one  of  the 
dcfatigs  sent  hj  Meleeger  and  Arriiidaeus 
»tiwtwi>tha  party  of  Perdiccas  and  LeonuatnH, 
"■"■■I  ^Mwiiuaaat  BabylM  imawdklely  after 


PEHIPHETE9.  2«I 

tha  dtath  of  Alexander  (Curt.  z.  8.  $  15).  H« 
■ftnwards  attached  himself  to  Antigonua,  by  whtao 
ho  was  appointed,  in  B.C.  315.  to  command  an 
amy  in  the  aoBthem  prorincea  of  Aaia-lliiufft 
but  waa  defeated  and  taken  prisoner  by  Poly- 
deittts,  tbe  genetal  of  SelMwna.    (IHod.  xix.  64.) 

3.  A  son  of  Aotmter,  and  younger  brother  of 
Casaander,  king  of  HacedimiA,  nnder  whom  be  held 
variona  subordinate  eiuployaients.  (PluL  lU  Fmt. 
Amor,  Id.  p.  486,  a.)  [K  H. 

PERILLU8  (nifOOm  ;  ^  torn  ntfUMn  in 
UvMUtPkaL  l>aitdtbeSchiiliBSttoniidaivfyJl. 
i.  185,  probably  arises  fram  a  confurion  of  A  with 
A),  a  statuary,  was  the  maker  of  the  bronse  boll  of 
the  tyrant  Phalaris,  respecting  which  see  further 
nnder  Phaubib.  Of  the  modem  disquisitims  on 
this  instrument  of  tortore.  the  most  important  an 
those  of  GtfUer  (Dt  Situ  et  Orig.  ^raau.  pp.  273, 
Ae.)  and  Bottiger  {KwnOmythologiR,  toI.  i.p.  880). 
M'liller  i^aces  the  ardst  at  OL  65,  &  c.  560.  Like 
tbe  makers  of  other  inatramenta  of  death,  Perillus 
is  said  to  ban  become  one  of  tbe  victims  of  his 
own  handiwork.  [P.  S.] 

PERIME'DE  (ntpvt4»))).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Aeolus  and  Enarete,  and  the  mother  of  Hippodfr 
mas  and  Orestes.    (ApoUod.  i,  7<  §  1 ;  comp. 

.ACHBLOUS.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Oenens,  by  whom  Phoeniz 
became  the  fiitber  of  Europa  and  Astypdaea. 
(ftna.  vii.  4.  S  2.) 

S.  A  daughter  of  Enrystheus.  (Apollod.  ii  8. 

81.) 

4.  A  sister  of  Amphitryon,  and  wife  of  Licym* 
nins.  (Apollod.  ii  4.  g  6.)  [L.  S.] 

PERIME'DES  (n*WH(5nT).  I.  One  of  the 
companiom  of  Odysseus  during  his  wanderings. 
(Horn.  (M:zi»;  Puux.29.  %  1.) 

%  Onetrf*  the  eentanra,  (Hat.  6M.  Hm.  187  ; 
Athen.  iv.  p.  148.) 

3.  A  ton  of  Eurysthen  and  Antimache.  (Apol- 
kKl.  ii8.  §1.)  [L,a] 

PERIME'LE  (nfpv»jAi|),  the  name  of  three 
mythical  pmonages,  the  first  a  daughter  of  Uip- 
podanaa  (Ov.  MA  viii  590,  &&;  comp.  Ach>- 
LOUS) ;  the  second  a  dangfater  of  Admetns  (An- 
ton. Lib.  23) ;  and  the  third  a  daughter  of  Amy- 
thaon.  (Diod.  iv.  69;  comp.  IxiON.)     [L.  S.] 

PE'RIPHAS  (ntpf^i).  1.  One  of  the  son* 
of  AegyptUB.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Oeneut.  (Anton.  Libw  2 ;  comp. 
OiKiua) 

3.  A  ton  of  Lapithes  in  ThesMdy.  (INod.  iv. 
69,  V.  61 ;  coiup.  Lapithh.) 

4.  One  of  the  Lftpithne.  (Or.        xii.  449.) 

5.  An  Attic  antocbthon,  previous  to  the  time  of 
Cecrops,  was  a  priest  of  Apollo,  and  on  account  of 
his  virtues  he  waa  made  king ;  but  as  he  was 
honoured  to  the  nune  extent  as  Zeus,  the  latbtr 
wished  to  destroy  him.  At  the  request  of  Apollo* 
however,  Zeus  metamorphosed  him  into  an  eagle, 
and  his  wife  likewise  into  a  bitd.  (Anton.  Ub.  6 ; 
Ov.  Met.  vii  400.) 

6.  A  son  of  the  Aelolian  Ocherina,  fi^H  by  tbs 
hand  of  Ares  in  the  Trojan  war.  (Horn.  IL  v. 
842.) 

7.  A  ton  of  EprtuB,  and  a  heild  of  Aenetaik 
(Horn.  //.  ivii.  323.) 

8.  A  Greek  who  took  part  in  the  dettmetion  of 
Trov.  (Virg.  .401.  ii  476.)  [L.S.] 

PERIPBE^ES  (nepi^ifni')-  L  A  son  of 
Hephaestus  and  Antidria,  was  anniuocd  Coiy. 

Digitized  by  VjaOOQ 


S»3  PERPERNA. 

Dotei,  that  ii,  Club-bearar,  and  was  a  robbtr  tt 

Epidnunu,  who  slew  the  travellen  he  met  with  u 
iron  club.  Theaeoa  at  lut  slew  him  and  took  hit 
club  for  hii  own  uw.  (ApoUod.  iii.  16.  §  1 ;  Plat. 
Tku,  8 ;  Paul  ii  1.  g  4 ;  Or.  MeL  vii.  437-} 

3.  A  aon  of  Copreua  of  Mjcenae,  was  slain  at 
Tr^  tgr  Haetor.  (Horn.  H  xf.  638.) 

3.  A  Trojaa,  ««o  was  ikia  bj  Teneer.  (Horn. 
ILw-filfi.)  [t.S.] 

P8R0  (ni|p^  1.  The  mother  of  the  rivei^ 
god  Asopos  by  Poseidon.  <Apollod.  iiL  12.  §  6.) 

2.  A  dAiighter  of  Nelena  and  Chloris,  wm 
taorned  to  Bias,  and  celebrated  for  her  beanty. 
(Hon.  Od.  zL  286;  ApoUod.  L  9.  |8;  I^a. 
Z.S].  §2.)  [L.S.] 

PEROLLA.  [CalaviuBlI 

PEBPEBNA.  or  PERPGNNA,  the  naine  of  a 
Roman  (tens.  We  may  infer  from  the  tennioation 
of  tlie  word,  that  the  Pecpemae  wets  of  Elnuem 
origin,  like  the  CAWtMAB  and  Spumnnab.  The 
PeTpemao  are  fint  mentioned  In  the  latter  half  ot  the 
Hooiid  centary  a  and  the  first  member  of  the 
f^ns,  who  obtained  the  conmlship,  was  H.  Pei> 
penut  in  B.  c.  1 30.  There  is  condderabte  donbt 
as  to  the  orthography  of  the  name,  unce  both 
PoftnM  md  Pmptmnu  iKtas  in  ^  beat  mann- 
•eripts ;  bat  as  we  find  Perpenta  in  the  Fasti 
Cipitolint,  this  appears  to  be  the  preferable  form. 
(Comp.  OraeTius  and  Oaiaton.  ad  Ck,  ^  Note 
Cbnt.  1  ;  Duker,  ad  Mor.  iL  20  ;  Drakenborch,  nd 
Lin.  zliv.  27.)  There  are  no  coins  now  extant  to 
delennme  the  qsestion  of  the  orthography,  al- 
thoagh  Ir  the  time  of  Fnmto  there  were  ooini 
beomg  this  name.  (Fnmto,  p.  249,  ed.  Rom.) 

1.  M.  Pbrpbkna,  was  aent  is  an  unbaseador 
in  JS.C.  168  with  L.  PeUllios  to  the  Illyrian  king 
Oentius,  who  threw  them  into  prison,  where  they 
rmuuned  till  the  eonqnest  of  Oenttvs  shortly  after 
f>y  the  praetor  Aniciaa.  Perpenm  was  thereivon 
■eat  ta  Rome  by  Aniciiu  to  cMTfy  the  newi  of 
the  Tietoty.  (Liv.  xfir.  27,  32  ;  A^iiiu  Man. 
xri.  1.) 

2.  If.  PiKFBRNA,  consnl  in  b.  c.  ISO.  is  sud 
to  haTe  been  a  consul  before  he  was  a  dtiisen  ;  for 
Valeriss  Mazimas  relates  (iii.  3.  g  5),  that  the 
fidher  af  this  Perpema  was  eoademnad  nnder  the 
Papia  lex  after  uw  death  of  hie  ion,  becaoae  he 
had  Mselytmcped  theri^ta  ef  a  Roaian  dtizen.* 

M.  Perpema  was  praetor  in  B.C.  135,  tn  whidi 
year  he  had  the  conduct  of  the  war  against  the 
afams  in  Skily,  and  in  consequence  ^  the  ad- 
vantages which  be  obtained  over  them  receircd  the 
honour  of  an  ovation  on  hie  return  to  Rome.  ( Flor . 
iii.  19;  Fasti  Capit.)  He  was  consul  in  b.  c. 
130  with  C  Claudius  Pulcher  Lentulos,  and  was 
sent  into  Asia  againet  Ariatonicua,  who  had  de- 
listed one  of  the  consuls  of  the  previous  year, 
p.  Licinius  Crassns.  Perpema,  however,  soon 
brought  the  war  to  a  dose.  He  deflBated  Axistoni- 
cas  in  the  first  engagemeat,  and  fallowed  up  his 
victory  by  Uying  siege  to  Stntoniceia,  whither 
Aristonicus  had  fled.  The  town  was  compelled  by 
famine  to  surrender,  and  the  king  accordingly  fell 
into  the  consul's  hands.  Perpema  did  not  how- 
ever live  t0  enjoy  the  triumph,  which  be  would 
nndoubtadly  have  obtuned,  but  died  in  the  neigh- 
bourhoood  of  Peiganvm  on  his  re  tarn  to  Rome  in 


'  A'  to  this  Papia  lex,  the  date  of  whidi  has 
givap  riia  to  aome  di^te,  aee  pAnu& 


PBRPERNA. 

a.  a  139.  (Ut.  1^59;  Jostin.  BlKvi  4  ;  TeO. 
Pat.  iL  4  ;  Floe  ii  20 ;  One.  v.  IOl)  fAu- 
TONKua,  No.  a.]  It  was  the  abora-aieauioBad 
Perpema  who  granted  the  right  of  asylnm  to  the 
tem[de  of  Diana  in  the  town  of  llwWH— awia  ia 
Lydia.  (Tab  Amm.  iii.  62.) 

Sl  M.  Pbbpbwi  a,  aon  «f  No.  3,  cooad  B.  c  02 
withCL<3andfaBpiilgber,a»AGeHi»aLc86  with 
L.  Marciiu  Phili^na.  Feipetna  is  nentkmed  hy 
the  ancient  writos  as  as  eztraordinaty  im^"*  of 
longevity.  He  attained  the  great  age  of  iiii»tT- 
eight  years,  and  died  in  a  c.  49,  the  year  in  whidi 
the  civil  war  broke  out  between  Ckaaar  and  Pomi- 
pey.  He  ootlivad  all  the  eenBton  who  bdraged 
to  that  body  in  his  eonmUivt  and  aft  tbe  tiBw  of 
his  death  there  were  only  seven  peceens  anrviviuK, 
whom  he  had  enrolled  in  the  aenatedoring  hia  cen- 
sorship. (Plia./r.Ar.viL48^  VRl.Max.  viii.  li 
1 4  {  Dion  Caaa.  zli.  14 ;  the  last  writer  nvca 
the  details  a  little  difhraatly.)  I^penw  tooik  ne 
pnuninont  part  in  the  agitated  timea  in  w^dch  he 
lived.  In  the  Social  or  Marsie  war,  a  a  90,  he 
was  one  of  the  legates,  who  aerved  nnder  the 
consnl  P.  Ratilins  Ivopoa.  (Appian,  A  <X  L  40.) 
It  was  probably  the  same  M.  Perperaa  who  waa 
judex  in  tbe  taae  of  C  Aoaleo  (Ck.  4^  Orot.  iL 
65),  and  alao  in  that  irf  Q.  Raadna,  Air  whom 
Cicero  ideaded  (jbto  Aosa  Cam.  1,  8).  In  b.  c;. 
54,  If.  PopMna  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  con- 
Bulars  who  bore  testimony  oo  behalf  of  H.  Scannm 
at  the  trial  of  the  ktter.  (Aacon.  m  Swmr.  p^  28, 
ed.  OrelU.)  The  censorship  of  Perpenn  ia  meo- 
tioned  by  Cieen  ( Kerr,  i  ftSXaad  CDcadinBN^aa 
^eaJuofbim  (CU.  1 )  at  esMorm. 

4.  M.  Pbrpbena  Vbhto,  sen  of  Mo.  8,  joined 
the  Marian  party  ia  the  dvil  war,  and  was  nuaed 
to  the  praetorahip  (Pei^iema  fraahnai,  ValL  -Pat. 
iL  30),  though  in  what  year  ia  uncertain.  After 
Sulla  had  completely  conqoered  the  Marian  par^ 
in  Italy  in  a  c.  82,  Perpema  fled  to  SieSy  with 
aome  troops ;  but  npw  the  arrival  of  Peeapey 
ahortly  afterwards,  who  had  been  sent  thither  1^ 
Sulla,  Perpema  evacuated  tbe  island.  On  the 
death  t&  Suila  in  a  a  78,  Perpema  joitiod  the 
Gonaal  M.  Aeoilias  Leptdaa  in  hia  atlanpt  to 
overthrow  the  new  aristoeiatieal  eenstitBUanf  aad 
retired  with  him  to  Sardinia  on  the  Man  of  this 
attempt.  Lepidus  died  in  Sardinia  in  the  following 
year,  b.  c  11y  and  Perpema  with  the  rcmniaa  ^ 
his  army  crosoed  over  to  Spain,  where  the  ""iahlfr 
disposition  and  brilliant  geniOB  of  Serterias  had 
gained  the  hm  of  the  inusbitanta  of  the  ooontry, 
and  had  for  aome  tine  defied  all  the  eSbrta  of  Q. 
Metellus  Pius,  who  had  bem  amt  against  hia 
with  a  large  army  by  ^e  ruling  party  at  Rome. 
Perpema,  however,  was  not  disposed  to  place  hinn 
self  under  the  command  of  Sertoiius.  He  had 
brought  with  him  oonaiderable  foroee  and  large 
treasures ;  he  waa  pnad  of  hia  noble  family,  faaisB 
both  the  son  and  grandson  of  a  consul ;  and 
,  althongh  his  abilities  were  mean,  he  thottfht  that 
tbe  chief  command  ought  to  devolve  upon  hiai,  and 
therefore  reatHved  to  carry  on  the  waron  his  own 
account  against  MetelinB.  Bat  his  troops,  who  well 
knew  on  which  commander  they  could  ^aoo  moat 
rehanoe,  compdied  him  to  join  Sertoriaa,  as  soon  as 
they  heard  that  Pompey  was  crosung  tbe  Alps  ia 
order  to  prosecute  the  war  in  conjunction  with  Me- 
tellus. For  the  next  five  years  Popema  aerved 
under  Serlorins,  and  waa  mgn  tbu  one*  dafoaled. 
[For  details,  sea  SHaTOanm.}    Bat  ihhii^ 

Digitized  by  Goagle 


PBRSAEUS. 


PERSAEUS. 


sot. 


Pwpcna  acted  apfanDtly  in  conevt  with  Seito- 
rioA,  he  aai  the  othci  Ronao  nobln  who  accom- 
lasied  Urn  woe  Jodmta  of  the  Mccndencj  of  tho 
hun.  and  at  last  were  mad  enoagb  to  allow  their 
)taiow7  and  pride  to  deatn;  tlw  ool;  roan  who 
cobM  tave  R^orad  tbom  to  polidcal  power.  In 
B.  c  72,  Perperns  and  hia  friend*  aMaaeinatcd  Set- 
tnriaa  at  B  iHDqaet.   Hit  death  toon  bsowht  the 
war  la  a  daaa.    Pemm  waa  eomplatelj  matted 
ia  tha  fiiai  iMlOe  lAoA  he  Jbagfat  with  Ponpe; 
after  the  death  of  Seitorina,  and  waa  taken  priaoner.  I 
Anxiaaa  to  aaTe  hia  life,  ha  offered  to  deliTer  up  to 
Pmj  By  the  papen  of  Seitorias,  which  contained 
letten  from  many  of  the  leading  men  at  Rome, 
iantii^  Sertorina  to  Italy,  and  expmnng  a  deaire 
ta  thaoge  the  conrtitatioa  which  Bolla  had  esla- 
Wihad.    Bat  Pompey  infiMed  to  aoe  him,  and 
ctamanded  him  toube  pat  to  death  and  the  letten 
to  be  binnt.  (Appian.  B.C.  i.  107,  110,  113 — 
lU  ;  Plat.  Pern^  10,  20.  StrL  15,  25—27  ;  Lit. 

96  i  Eatnp.  tL  1  ;  FJor.  iii.  22 ;  Oroe.  v. 
23;  TdL  Pm.  ii.  30  ;  SalL  Hid.  hb.  u.  iu. ;  Cic 
r«T.  *.  58.) 

PERPET-UUSs  P.  TITIUS,  eoniol  a.  d.  237 
widt     Ovinias  Ruticus  Comelianut. 

PERSAEUS  (Utftnlor),  urnamed  Cittiena 
(Ktrrtf^),  from  hia  native  town  Cittinm,  in  the 
mth  of  Crete,  wm  a  fiiTonrila  diadple  of  Zeno, 
the  afane,  who  waa  also  of  Cittivm.  Suidu  (■.  r.) 
itatcs  that  he  waa  alao  named  DorotbeiU.  and  that 
hie  fioher'a  name  was  Deinetriu*.  Diwenee  La- 
ertioa  mention  that  it  waa  doubtful  whether  he 
wia  mnely  an  intinste  Mend  of  ZenoX  oi 
wbedwc,  after  having  been  the  riaTe  of  Antigonns 
Goaalaa,  and  tutor  to  hia  hd  Alqraneai,  and  then 
patented  1^  thatmoondi  to  2aia  aa  a  copyist. he 
had  been  freed  the  philowpher.  The  opinion 
that  he  had  been  Zeno'a  tlaTe  jneTails  extenuvely 
in  later  writers,  as  in  A.  GeUius  (iL  18).  But  the 
aotien  ia  contradicted  by  the  general  current  of  hia 
life,  and  aeema  to  have  oripnated  in  a  remarir  of 
Bioa  Betyatheiuies.  Bion  haring  leen  a  hronae 
alatw  of  Peiaaeiis,  bearing  the  inicription,  Ilepa'aior 
Z^MTM  KiTirfa.  remarked  that  this  waa  a  miatake, 
far  TUfvattm  Ziftwor  aueirUa.  (Athen.  it.  pi 
162,  d.)  B«t  from  the  *al  m^fnm  which  charac- 
isriMa  Bion^  Hjinp,  thia  aeema  nothing  mon 
dan  a  mieer  at  the  lerrility  wbidi  he  tbm  mMnn- 
ated  that  PerMwna,  with  whom  he  had  come  into 
rivalry  at  the  court  of  Antigonua,  manifested  in  his 
demuMnrtoZeno.  Inde«d,if Pemeushadactually 
been  Zeno's  slave,  the  ssnasm  would  have  been 
poiatlesa.  We  leant  from  Diogenes  La£rtiu%  that 
Zoo  lived  IB  Uw  aame  home  with  Pemeui.  and 
k  aanaUa  an  inrident,  which  certainly  nipporti 
tte  inahinatioo  of  Kon.  The  asme  itory  is  told 
by  Atbenaeas  (xiii.  p.  €07,  a.  b.),  on  the  authority 
•f  Aat^onna  the  Carystian,  somewhat  diflerently, 
■ad  not  so  much  to  Zeno's  credit.  Pemeus  waa  in 
the  prime  of  life  in  the  ISOtb  Olympiad,  &  c  2GU. 
Anbgmaa  Omalu  bad  sent  fat  Zeno.  between 
B.a  277  and  371  (Clinton.  P.  H.YvLn.  p. 368, 
aote  iy,  whan  the  philoaopher  was  in  his  eighty- 
fiiU  year.  Zeno  ezcuied  himself,  but  sent  Per- 
mem  and  Philonidea,  with  whom  went  alao 
At  poet  Arataa,  who  had  received  inatmctions 
ffiai  Pemcoe  at  Athena.  Pemena  aoMna  to 
lave  been  in  h%^  ftronr  with  AntigonUB,  and 
la  hum  gnided  tba  mooarch  in  his  choice  of 
lUmij  aiiiiataa.  aa  we  learn  from  a  sneer  of 
tm\  neorifld  hj  lAdlina,   At  hat,  nnh^ily 


fw  bimaeir,  be  waa  appcnnted  to  a  chief  oonmaad 
in  Corinth,  and  henee  he  ia  claaand  by  AoImb 
(F.  H.  iii.  17),  among  those  phih>aM>bers  who 
haye  taken  an  active  part  in  public  amirs.  Ai^ 
cording  to  Athenaens  (iv.  p  I62,c),  who  has  no 
high  opinion  of  his  morality,  his  diaaipation  led  to 
the  loss  of  Cwinth,  which  waa  takeai  by  Aratus 
the  Sieyoniaa*  B-c.  343.  Panaaaiaa  (iL  8,  viL  8) 
ataiM  that  ho  waa  then  aUn.  nntardi  donbtfoUj 
repreaenta  him  aa  eaaqdngto  Ceaehicaft  Bat  thia 
may  have  been  to  put  bto  his  month  when  aKve, 
what  Athenaeua  saya  of  him  whan  dead,  that  h« 
who  had  been  tan^t  bj  Zeuo  to  conaidcr  philo- 
■opben  aa  the  only  men  lit  to  be  general*,  had 
been  forced  to  alter  his  opinico,  being  coirected  by 
a  SiCTonian  yontlb 

Wt  find  a  list  of  his  wiitinn  b  LaSrtina,  in 
which  we  are  startled  to  fiad  Bufarn*.  Athenaeua 
(iv.  140,  p.6,e}  agreea  with  Liertins,  in  attribut- 
ing to  him  a  wm^,  entitled  nsAmis  Aararunf. 
Ho  alao  givea  a  genwd  view  of  the  oootoita  of  a 
work  bearing  his  nana,  entitled  Ztvavvursl 
AtdMryot  (ir.  p.  I62,e.).  But  that  the  fitveuito 
pupil  of  Zanoi,  and  the  tmatad  friend  of  Antigaaua 
for  many  yean,  could  have  written  such  a  woHe  as 
he  deacribea,  seems  incredible.  He  very  probably 
did  write  a  book  bearing  the  title  T^rofnti^a 
J^ariruM  (as  atated  by  LaSitnia),  on  the  model 
of  the  2tP|M4ffwc  of  Pkte ;  hence  the  Tiitmi 
and  Hfpl  'E^MT,  mentiotted  by  I^'rtiusUa  a«p»- 
rate  treatiaea  of  PcraMua.  But,  being  the  friend 
of  Antigonaa,  he  waa  deoned  to  be  an  enemy  to 
Oreek  freedom ;  hence  the  inveteiaie  enmity  of  Me- 
n edema*  (Diog.  Laett.  ii.  US),  and  benco  sporioua 
pcodoctiona  of  n  contamptiUa  ware  pro- 

bably assigned  to  him.  Upuna,  howorer  (JVaa»- 
dmet.  ad  Me.  PMotqpL  xii.  1  ],  lecma  to  be  of  an 
opiniwi  quite  the  reverae.  St^daa  and  Eadocia 
(p.  362)  state  that  he  wrote  a  hiatory,  which  may 
refer  to  his  political  writings.  H*  alao  wrote, 
according  te  Laertiua,  i^aintt  the  law*  of  Plato. 
Of  his  philosophical  opiniona,  wo  know  hardly 
anything.  Itisieosonabletoconjeetiwtbat  head- 
h«ed  closely  to  the  tenets  of  Zeno.  Asoordingly, 
we  find  him,  on  one  occasion,  couvieting  Ariston 
of  iaconNSteiKy  in  not  adhering  in  pmctiea  to  bis 
dogma,  that  the  wise  man  was  opinionlcaa  (dMfour- 
Tot).  Wo  find  him,  however,  if  we  can  tmat 
Laertina,  agreeing  with  Ariston  in  his  doctrine  ^ 
vidifimcg  (dBio^i's),  and  hhnself  convicted  of 
inconusteocy  by  Antigonus- — an  incident  which 
has  been  ingeniootly  expanded  by  ThAnistiua^ 
(OraL  xsxii.  p35a)  Ciceio  (rfa  Nat.  Dear.  i. 
16,  where  the  old  readii^  waa  /'enew)  censnrea 
an  opinion  of  his  that  divinity  wsi  ascribed  not 
only  to  men  who  had  improved  the  art*  of  life,  but 
even  to  those  materinl  eobatancea  which  are  of 
use  to  mankind.  Mtjursius  {de  Q^nv,  ii.  p.  167 ) 
thinks  that  thia  is  taken  from  a  work  of  his 
entitled  'HBixal  SxoAol  mentioned  by  LaertiuL 
Minveina  Felix  {Oekn.  p.  22,  ed.  Lngd.  BaL  1 652), 
alludes  also  to  this  opinion,  but  he  aeema  to  hav« 
derived  his  knowledge  from  Cicero,  aa  the  illus- 
trationa  are  Roman,  and  not  Greek,  as  we  might 
have  expected.  Dio  Chrysostom  (OraL  liii.)  states 
that  following  the  example  of  Zeno,  Persaena,  while 
commenting  on  Homer,  did  not  discuss  his  gsosnl 
merit*,  imt  attempted  to  prove  that  he  had  written 
Kord  Io(dr,  and  not  Kord  dAtfitUw.  (Con^ 
Diog,  Iskrt.  rii.,  with  Lipsins,  MeoiaiBB,  U.  ec,  ani 
Fabric  £iU.Gmae.TaL  iii.  p.  570.)  [W,M.QJ 

Digitized  by  Google 


tin  PERSEPHONE. 

PERSE  (ni^),  «  dftogbter  of  Ocnuius,  and 
wife  of  Helios,  b;  whom  sh»  beoune  the  mother 
of  AeetM  uid  Circ«.  (Hom.  Od.  x.  139 ;  Hn. 
Titog.  Ufi,  956.)  She  it  fiirther  eaUed  the  mo- 
ther of  Puiahae  (ApollocL  L  9.  §  Mil  1.  8  3  i 
Hy^Pta^.),  Penes  (ApoUod.  i.  9,  in  fin.),  and 
Aloeu  (Tutz.  ad  Zyc  174).  Homer  and  Apol- 
kmins  Rhodina  (iv.  591)  nil  her  Perse,  while 
other*  call  her  Pereeii  (comp.  Tietz.  ad  798} 
or  Penea.  (Vug.  Or.  66.)  [L.  S.] 

PER8E1DE8  or  PERSEIUS  (ntpv*av. 
ncfWifUSnf,  n^pauot,  or  ntpffiftos),  &  patronymic 
of  Pereena,  n*ed  to  deiignala  his  deecendatita. 
(Hom.  //.  xiz.  123;  Thnc^d.  i.  9.)  But  it  ia  alio 
tued  to  deugnate  the  deicendant*  of  Perse,  vi& 
Aeete*  and  Hecate.  (Val.  Fkicc  t.  58-3,  Ti. 
495.)  [L.  S.] 

PERSEPHONE  (Htpirt^i^),  in  LaUn  Pro- 
terjn*it  the  daoghter  of  Zeoaand  Demeter.  (Horn. 
//.xiT.326,  0(f.zL3I6;  He«.  Tlwy.  912,  &c ; 
ApoUod.  i.  5.  §  1.)  Her  name  iscommonlj  derired 
from  ^n^if  "  to  bring  "  or  "  caute  death," 

and  the  form  Penephone  occur*  fint  in  Hesiod 
(Tlwy.  913 ;  camp.  Hom.  Hvmu.  m  Cfar.  56),  the 
Homeric  finm  being  Peraephoneia.  But  haddee 
these  forms  of  the  name,  we  also  find  Perwphassa, 
PhenephaMa,  Penephatta,  Phersephatta,  Pherre- 
phsua,  Pherepkatta,  and  Phenephoneia,  for  which 
various  etjmalogies  hare  been  proposed.  The  Latin 
Proaerfnha,  whlni  is  probably  only  a  comiptioD  of 
the  QicdCtwaBflrroMMsly  derived  bjthe  Romans 
from  pnmTfen^  **to  ahoot  forth."  (C3e.  datfaL 
Ueor,  II.  26. )  Being  the  infernal  goddess  of  death,  she 
is  also  called  a  daughter  of  Zees  and  Styz(Apollod. 
i.  3.  $  I ) ;  in  Arcadia  she  was  worshipped  under 
the  name  of  De^xiena,  and  was  called  a  daughter  of 
Poseidon,  Hippius,  and  Demeter,  and  aaid  to  have 
been  brought  up  by  the  TitanAn^tus.  (Paua.TiiL 
37.  3,  6.  25.  §  5-^  Homer  describes  her  as  the 
wife  of  Hades,  and  the  formidable,  venerable,  and 
nojestic  queen  of  the  Shades,  who  exercises  her 
power,  aaid  carries  into  ^kct  the  curses  of  men 
upon  the  aotds  of  the  dead,  along  with  her  hus- 
band. (Han.  Od.  X.  494,  ri.  226,  385, 634,  fi.  iz. 
437,  369 ;  eomp.  Apollod.  i.  9.  §  15.)  Hence  ahe 
is  called  by  Inter  writers  Jmo  /n/^rna,  Avena, 
and  Stjigia  (Virg.  Aen.  vi.  138;  Ov.  Afet.  xiv. 
114),  and  the  Erinnyes  are  said  to  hnve  been 
daughters  of  ber  by  Plnlo.  (Orph.  Jiytm.  29.  6, 
70.  3w)  Onms  anend  to  bw  are  sud  by  Homer 
to  be  in^the  western  extnmi^  of  the  earth,  on  the 
irontiers  of  the  lower  world,  which  is  itself  called 
the  house  of  Persephone.  {Od.  x.  491,  .'S09.) 

The  story  of  her  being  carried  off  by  Pluto,  against 
her  will,  is  not  mentioned  by  Homer,  who  simply 
describes  her  as  hlswifeand  queen  ;  and  her  abduc- 
tion ia  first  mentioned  lqrHesiad(7iNMi9]4).  Zeus, 
it  ia  said,  adTised  Pluto,  who  was  in  love  wi^  the 
beautiful  Persephone,  to  carryher  ofl^  aa  her  mother, 
Demeter,  was  not  likely  to  allow  her  daughUr  to  go 
down  to  Hades.  (Camp.  Hygin.  Fab.  1-16.)  Pluto 
■ecordingly  caniel  her  off  while  she  was  gathering 
Howers  with  Artemis  and  Athena.  (Comp.  Diod. 
V.  3.)  Demeter,  when  ahe  found  her  daughter 
had  dlaappcared,  searched  for  her  all  over  the  earth 
with  torcnea,  until  at  length  she  discovered  the 
plfice  of  her  abode.  Her  an^  at  the  abduction 
obliged  Zeoa  to  request  Pluto  to  send  Persephone 
(nr  Cota,  i.e.  themaidenor  daughter)  bock.  Pluto 
itidsed  complied  with  the  request,  hut  tint  giive 
ber  a  kemd  of  a  pon^nmte  to  eat,  wbereby  she 


PERSEPHONE. 

became  doomed  to  the  lower  world,  and  an  igRt- 
ment  was  made  that  Penephone  should  spena  mm 
third  (later  writers  say  om  iaff)  of  eTery  yesr  ii 
Hades  with  Pluto,  and  the  msaioing  two  tbtria 
widi  the  gods  above.  (ApoUod.  i.  5.  $  1,  On 
AUt.  r.  363 ;  comp.  I^Hvm.)  Tbe  i^kc  whm 
Penephone  was  sud  to  have  been  carried  off.  is 
different  in  the  various  local  tiaditionB.  Tbe  Sid- 
It&ns,  among  whom  her  worship  was  pnfaably  in- 
troduced by  the  CotinUiian  and  Meguian  ctdKiiitv 
believed  that  Pluto  found  her  in  ihe  meadows  t  car 
Enna,  and  that  the  wcU  Cyane  aroae  on  die  urn 
where  he  descended  with  her  into  the  lower  worli 
(Diod.  v.  3,  Acl;  comp.  Lydus,  De  Mf**.  f. 
286 ;  Ov.  FatL  iv.  422.)  The  Cretana  thoopijt 
that  their  awn  idand  had  been  tbe  aoeoa  of  i\t 
rape  (Schd.  ad  Ilm.  7%«y.  913),  and  the  EI^v 
dnians  meotioned  the  Nyaacair  plain  m  Boeosi, 
and  aaid  that  Persephone  had  desomded  wr.t 
Pluto  into  the  lower  world  at  the  entrance  of  ihr 
western  Oceanda.  LAter  accounts  place  the  lapr 
in  Attica,  near  Athens  (SchoL  ad  SopJk.  Ckd,  Ct. 
1590)  or  at  Eiineos  near  Elevisia  (Pans,  i  3^!. 
$  3X  or  in  the  nrighbonriiood  of  LenM  (ii.  36.  |  T ; 
respecting  other  Iticalities  see  Contm,  Narr.  li; 
Orph.  Argon.  1 192 ;  Spanheim,  ad  CalUm.  Hjiba. 
imCer.  9). 

The  story  according  to  which  Persephone  l 
one  part  of  the  year  in  the  lower  world,  and  annihr 
with  the  gods  above,  made  her,  even  with  tbe  on- 
denta,  the  aymbd  of  ngetation  which  aboou  fom 
in  spring,  and  the  power  of  which  withdraws  ir.:^ 
the  earth  at  other  seasons  of  the  year.  (Srho!.  >ti 
THeocrit  iii.  48.)  Hence  Plutarch  idcntifift  icr 
with  spring,  and  Cicero  {D»  NaL  Dear.  iL  26 )  ca.Ii 
her  the  seed  of  the  fruits  of  the  field.  (Comp. 
Lydus ,  D»  Ment.  pp.  90,  284 ;  Porphyr.  De  .(•■'. 
NffMpk,  p.  1 18,  ed.  Bntnes.)  In  the  myaterir» 
Elcttsis,  the  return  of  Com  Inm  the  lower  world 
was  regarded  as  the  symbol  of  immortality,  and 
hencr  she  waa  frequently  represented  on  nn<>- 
pbagi.  In  the  myatical  theoriea  of  the  Oiphin. 
and  what  are  caUed  the  Platontats,  Cota  is  it- 
scribed  as  the  all-pervading  goddes*  of  nature,  vno 
both  produces  and  destrora  every  thing  (Oipd. 
Hymn.  29.  16),  and  ahe  is  therefoiv  mentinied 
along,  or  identified  with,  other  mystic  diviriiifv 
such  as  Isis,  Rhea,  Ge,  HeKtin,  Pniidora,  Artemk 
Hecate.  (Tsetx.  aH  Lye.  708,  1176  ;  Schol.  a-i 
ApoUtM.  Mod.  ia.  467  ;  SchoL  ad  TkeoeriL  ii.  Vi; 
Serr,  ad  Am.  iv.  609.)  This  mystic  PenejJiMM 
is  further  said  to  have  become  by  Zeus  the  mother 
of  Dioiiysu*,  lacchua,  Zngreus  or  Sabasius.  (H«- 
sych.  a.  ».  Zo^ptifs  j  Schol.  ad  Eurip.  Or.  95'; 
Aristopli.  Ran.  326 ;  Diod.  iv.  4  ;  Arrian.  Erj)f<i. 
Al.  it.  16 ;  Lydus  J)e  Mem.  p.  198 ;  Cic.  de  Mat. 
Dtor,  iii.  S3.)  The  surnames  which  ate  given  ta 
her  by  the  poets,  refer  to  her  character  aa  quevn  of 
the  lonrer  world  and  of  the  dead,  or  to  }ki  sym- 
bolic meaning  which  we  have  pointed  out  aljovr. 
She  was  commonly  wonhipped  along  with  D«w- 
ter,  and  with  the  same  mysteries,  aa  for  example, 
with  Demeter  Cabeiria  in  Boeotia.  (Paus.  ix.  3S. 
§  a.)  Her  worship  further  is  mentioned  atThebM. 
which  Zetis  is  said  to  have  given  to  her  as  nn  ac* 
knowledgmeut  for  a  fiivour  she  had  besto«'ed  on 
him  (^hoL  ad  Emrip,  Phoeit.  687) :  in  like  msnnir 
Sicilv  waa  said  to  have  been  given  to  her  «t  her  wed- 
ding (Pind.  A^em.  {.17:  Diod.  7.2  ;  SchoL  od  71eo- 
tril.  XV.  14),  and  two  feativaU  were  cdebnted  in 
her  honour  in  the  island,  tbe  mm  at  tht  tnoa  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEK8EUS. 

nriDg,  mai  tbe  other  at  Ibe  time  of  hurctt. 
litod.  T.  4  {  AUm.  iv.  p.  S47.)  Tba  Klwawiim 
I  jKerin  Monged  to  iMwter  and  Con  m  conmoD, 
■d  tn  W  akme  were  dedicated  the  myiteriea  ce- 
tlntcd  at  Athena  in  the  month  of  AntbeiterioQ. 
Cncp.  Paaa.  i.  31.  {  1,  Ac.)  Tonplee  of  Per- 
t^oat  m  mentioBed  at  Corinth.  Heftara,  Sparta, 
ofi  at  Locri  in  the  aoadi  of  Ital7.  (P&oa.  iii.  13. 
i2:UT.xxix.  8,  IS;  Annan,iii.  12.)  In  worka 
gf  at  PetwplHHM  k  MB  tw;  frequently :  ihe 
bran  the  pan  aod  fernra  chanuter  of  an  infernal 
Jeao,  or  ihe  appmn  aa  a  myitical  diTinitj  with  a 
•rrf  cn  >ad  a  Utde  box,  but  ahe  was  moatlf  rqne- 
iKiei  in  the  act  of  bring  earned  off  by  PlnUk 
<  TiiL  37.  S  3 ;  oomp.  Hitt.  Mj/lhol.  Bilderh. 
L^lXhci  W^o;  ZtUmkntiJilr  die  alto  JTamti 

ADother  raythieal  penoni^^  of  the  name  of  Pei^ 
vflMMw,  ia  called  a  daughter  of  Minyai,  and  the 
Mhcr  of  Chkttin  by  Amphion.  (SchoL  ad  Horn, 
(W.ri.281.)  tL.S.] 

PERSES  {TUpertt)'  1.  A  son  of  the  Titan 
Ci.u  and  Enrybia,  and  hwband  of  Aeleria,  by 
vba  be  became  the  Cither  of  Hecate.  (Hea. 
1^  377, 409,  && ;  ApoUod.  i.  2.  §§  2,  4.) 

-  A  eon  of  Peneue  and  Andinnieda,  ia  de- 
RriSed  aa  the  faDoder  of  the  Peraau  natioa. 
(B«Nd.  n.  61  ;  AaoUod.  ii.  4.  %  &.) 

3.  A  aoQ  of  Hdna  and  Peraa,  and  brother  <S 
Atm  and  Cixca.  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  28 ;  Hygin. 
FtL  -Hi.)  The  SdioUast  on  ApoUonins  Rhodius 
i^^OO)  caUa  him  M  veil  aa  Perwa  No.  I.,  Per- 
•u.  and  )oam  of  Tanria,  (Comp.  Taeta.  ad  Lfc 
U70L)  [L.S.j 

PBRSBS  (nipmv),  an  apgnmnatia  poat,  who 
auiadaded  in  the  GMaW  of  Mek^er,  but  of 
■W  tine  ire  have  no  farther  indication,  ia 
oiM  a  TliefaaD  in  the  title  of  one  of  bia  epi- 
snmt,  )imt  a  Macedonian  in  that  of  another. 
Tl-nc  iR  nine  epigmua  by  him  in  the  Greek 
AatbdogT.  (Bnnck,  Amcd.  voLiL  p.  4 ;  Jacobt, 
JiA.CrwaTCLS.B.8,nLnii.  P.9SS.)  [P.  S.] 
PERSEUS  {nv0wh).  1.  The  bmm  Aigive 
WHS  MD  of  Zcoa  and  IXuiaS,andagmnaMn 
d  .\craioa  (Hem.  Ii.  xir.  SIO  ;  Hem.  SaU.  H«re. 
'2iS>.  AcrithUt  who  had  no  male  iaaue,  connilted 
t>  ^tUaa  ondes  and  receired  the  anawer.  that 
if  Uraai  ahoold  give  birth  to  a  iod,  be  would  kill 
kia  faihcK  Aaiana.  accordingly,  abut  up  bia 
Jwgliw  in  a  ■abterraneonr  apaitroent,  made  of 
V-a*a  or  atooe  (Soph.  Aid,  947  ;  Lycopb.  8S8  ; 

Carm.  iii.  16).  But  Zens  hanng  raeta- 
KaapkoaMl  himaelf  into  a  ahower  of  gold,  came 
i'vaafoahMrthnmriitheRiofgf  the  anaibneat, 
ud  became  by  her  Swbdier  of  P«neua.  Prom 
'■tm  cmnManee  PMeoa  la  aometimea  called  xfi** 
•imfM  or  toB^ma  (Lvcoph.  838  ;  Ot.  Jlfet  t. 

When  Acriaiva  diwomad  that  Danaf  had 
fii>B  binb  to  a  mo,  he  threw  both  mother  and  aon 
a  dNM,  and  pat  them  out  to  aea  i  but  Zeoa 
anrd  the  chert  to  bmd  ia  Ihe  ialand  of  Saiiphoa, 
'V    the  Cydades  when  Dictyat  a  fiahetman, 
faffli  thm,  w»d  canied  them  to  nia  brother,  king 
^^lieriea.   According  to  a  later  or  Italian  Utr 
iteo.  tbe  chert  waa  carried  to  the  eoaat  of  Italy, 
*3r«  long  Pihunnna  mairied  Danae,  and  fixmded 
AHn  (Viig.  Atn.  rii.  410  ;  Serr.  vd  Atm.  vii. 
^^') ;  w  Iknae  ia  aaid  to  have  come  to  Italy  with 
^  (aaa,  Aigaa  and  Argeni,  whom  she  had  by 
{I^Mnit  ad  todt  op  her  abode  on  the  spot  where 
WW  «■  aftcrwatda  built  (Serr.  mi  Atm.  iriiL 


PEIU3EUS. 


203 


345).  Bnt,  aoeording  to  the  common  atoty,  Ptriy- 
dectea,  kbg  of  SeriidHM,  taade  Sana)!  us  alave, 
and  caartad  her  ftivonr,  but  in  vun  ;  and  In  order 
to  obtain  the  nndislurbed  posaetaion  of  her,  be  sent 
off  PeraeuB,  who  had  in  the  meantime  grown  up  ta 
manhood,  to  the  Oorgoiia,  to  fetch  the  head  of 
Meduaa,  which  he  nid  he  would  give  to  Hippo- 
dameta  aa  a  wedding  present  (Taeta.  ad  Ljie.  838). 
Another  acconnt  again  statae  thai  Polydectes  mar- 
ried Daww,  and  caused  Peraana  to  be  b»i^t«p 
in  the  temple  of  Athena.  When  Acrisiua  learnt 
thia,  he  vent  to  Polydectea,  who,  however,  inter- 
fiared  on  behalf  of  the  boy,  and  the  latter  promiied 
not  to  kilt  his  grandfiither.  Acriaiua,  however, 
was  detuned  in  Seriphoa  1^  atomu,  and  during 
that  time  Polydectea  died.  Doting  the  fimeral 
games  the  wind  carried  a  disk  thrown  \ij  Persons 
againrt  the  head  of  Aeriaina,Bnd  killed  bun,  wher^* 
upon  Peraens  proceeded  to  Atgoa  and  took  posoea- 
aion  of  the  kingdom  of  his  grandfather  (Hygin. 
FtA.  63).  But  to  return  to  the  cnnroon  tradition. 
Adwna,  with  whom  Mednaa  had  ventured  to  con- 
tend for  the  price  of  beauty,  firat  ahowed  to 
Peraens  the  head  of  Oorgo  in  images;  near  the  town 
of  Diecterion  in  Samoa,  and  advised  liim  to  be  nn- 
concerned  about  the  two  immortal  Ooigona,  Stheno 
and  Eumle.  Pwaeas  than  went  firtt  to  Ihe 
Gra— e,  the  siatsn  of  the  Oorgona,  todt  from  tiiem 
thdr  one  tooth  and  their  one  eye,  and  did  not 
restore  them  to  the  Graeae  until  they  showed  him  the 
way  to  the  nym[^  ;  or  he  cast  the  tooth  and  the  eye 
into  lake  Triton,  so  that  the  Gneae  wen  no  longer 
able  to  guard  the  Oorgons  (Hygin.  P6A.  Attr.  ii. 
12).  The  nymphs  jwovided  Perseus  with  winged 
landala,  a  hag.  Mid  the  hidmet  of  Hadei,  which  md- 
dered  him  mnsiUe,  Hetmea  with  a  ddcle,  and 
Athena  with  a  mitnr  (Hot.  Sad.  Here.  330, 333  { 
Eurip  ^ai.  460  ;  AnthoL  Palal  ix.  £57  ;  eomp. 
Hygin.  potL  Attr.  ii.  12 ;  Theon,  ad  And.  p  29). 
Being  thus  armed,  he  went  to  the  Goigons,  who 
dwelt  near  Tartessna  on  the  coast  of  the  Ocean, 
wfaoae  heads  were  covered,  like  thoae  cf  aemnis, 
with  eealea,  and  who  had  huge  tusks  like  mn* 
braien  hands,  and  golden  wings.  H«  found  them 
asleep,  and  cut  off  the  head  of  Medusa,  looking  at 
her  figure  through  the  mirror,  ibr  a  look  at  the 
monster  herself  would  have  changed  him  into  stone. 
Persena  put  her  head  into  the  bag  which  he  carried 
en  hia  bade,  and  aa  he  went  away,  he  waa  pumed 
by  the  winged  Gorgona  (Hes.  Sad.  Here.  230 ; 
Pans.  V.  18.  §  1).  On  hia  return  he  viaitad  Aethi- 
opia,  where  be  aared  and  married  Andromeda,  by 
whisB  he  became  the  falber  of  Pataea,  whom  he 
left  with  Cephena.  Dnzing  this  wamey  Puseua 
is  abo  aud  to  have  coma  to  the  Hyperboreans,  by 
whom  he  was  hoapitaUy  received  (Pind.  Pj/Ot,  x. 
50),  and  to  Atlaa,  whom,  by  the  head  of  Oorgo,  he 
changed  into  the  mountain  of  the  same  name  (Ov. 

iv.  655  ;  Serv.a(J.4M.iv.246).  Phineva,tbe 
brother  of  Caplwna,  was  likewise  changed  into  atone^ 
and  when  Paneu  retuned  to  Seruhcs  he  fbmd 
his  mother  with  Dic^  in  the  temue.  whither  she 
had  fled  fr«n  the  embraces  of  Pnlydectet.  Peiseua 
found  the  latter  at  a  rfpast,  and  metamorphoaed 
him  and  all  his  guests,  and,  some  say,  the  whole 
island,  into  stone  (Pind.  P]/ik.  xiL  21 ;  Strab.  x.  p. 
487),  andpresentedthe  kii^omtoDietys.  Peraens 
thm  gave  the  winged  sandals  and  the  helmet  to 
Hermes,  who  leatmd  them  to  the  nym^s  and  to 
Hades,  and  Athena  received  the  head  ot  Gorn^ 
whidi  was  put  on  the  shield  or  bwait  plate  of  tlie 

Digitized  by  Google 


306 


PERSEUS. 


PERSEUS. 


gcdiaifc  HtMpimPMMiuwviit  toAigiw.acoaiB- 
pamad  hj  CydopM,  ikiRed  in  buUding  (Sclud.  ad 
Smr^  Or.  §53),  by  Dinui.  and  Asdromeda. 
AcriiiBi,  ran«nd»rivg  the  oncle,  eacaped  to  La- 
litn,  in  tb«  coantrj  of  the  Pehugiuu  ;  but  Peneiu 
followed  him,  in  order  to  penuade  him  to  leUm 
(Pku.  ii.  16.  i  6).  Stnae  writere  etate  that 
Paeeoii  on  hie  ntnni  to  Aigoe,  fonnd  Pnetaa 
wtio  had  cxjidled  hie  brother  Acriuaa>  in  poMo- 
doo  ef  the  lusgdom  (Or.  Met.  t.  336,  See.) ;  Per^ 
Mill  ilew  Proetai*  »d  wh  afterwarde  killed  by 
llegq)eiilfae%  the  too  of  Preetas.  who  avenged  the 
death  «r  hie  &th«r.  (Hygin.  Fat.  344.)  Smne 
igatii  nltte  that  Proetna  wai  expelled,  and  went 
toTbebea.  (Seho).  ottJEW^. /'Am.  1109.)  Bat 
the  common  tradition  goea  on  tfana :  when  Teuta^ 
mtdaa,  king  of  Lariaia,  celebtated  game*  in  honour 
ef  hii  gneot  Aeriiiu,  Peneoi,  who  took  part  in 
thnoa,  Bcmdentally  hit  tha  foot  of  Aaidiia,  and 
thaa  killed  bin.  Aciieiu  «■»  boned  onlnde  the 
city  of  Lariaaa,  and  Permw,  leaving  the  kingdom 
of  Aigos  to  Megapanthet,  the  eon  of  Proetua,  re- 
ceiTed  from  bim  in  exchange  the  govemmeDt  of 
Tiiynb  Acoording  to  othera,  Peraeni  remained  in 
Aigoa,  and  aueoenAiUy  oppseed  the  introdnction 
oftliBBaeaUeuglea.  (Pma.  iL  2a  (  S,  32.  « 1 ; 
eomp.  Noon.  Dimgt.  zxzi.  Sft.)  Peiwiie  h  and 
to  have  foonded  the  lowna  of  Mideia  and  Mycenae. 
(Paua.  ii.  15.  $  4.)  By  Andreoieda  he  became 
the  lather  of  AJcaeui»  Sthendua,  Heldna.  Meator, 
EUctiyon,  OoigophoDe,  and  Antodithe.  (Apollod. 
il  4.  1—5  I  Taeta.ikt  Zyo.  494, 838  ;  Ot.  MtL 
iT.  606,  dUl  I  Schol.  ad  ApoUom.  Riod.  it.  1091.) 
Penan  wu  worahipped  ai  a  hero  in  kereral  placea, 
e.  g,  between  Aisoa  and  Mycenae,  in  Seripfaoa, 
and  at  Athena,  w&ere  he  had  an  altar  in  comnion 
with  DHty  »ai  aymeoe.  (Pam.  ii.  18.  §  1.) 
Hendotw  (ii.8]).iihti8  that  a  temple  and  a 
statue  oC  Pemiu  azltted  at  Chemnia  in  Egypt, 
and  that  the  country  wai  bluwd  wbenerer  ha 
qipeared. 

2.  A  son  ot  Nestor  and  Anaxibia.  (Horn.  Od. 
tiL414;  ApoUod.  I  9.  S  9-) 

3k  A  ruler  of  Dardanas,  who,  with  liis  wife 
PhilobUi  aaaialad  laodiBe  in  fonning  a  recoo- 
oUation  wi&  Aemam.  (Puthen.  £nC  18  •  comp. 
AcaMAS  and  Laodkb.)  [L.  S.] 

PERSEUS  or  PERSES*  (ntpnii),  the  laat 
king  of  Macedonia,  waa  the  ddeat  son  of  PkUip  V. 
Accinding  to  some  ef  the  Roman  writers  he  was 
the  ofipring  of  a  concubine,  and  consequently  sot 
nS  ItfpAmM  UrdL  (Ut.  zxxix.  5a,  xl.  9,  &c) 
Plntanh,  on  the  oontnry  (Aont.  8),  repreunu 
him  as  a  su[^ititiaus  child,  and  not  tM  son  of 
Philip  at  all :  but  it  is  probable  that  both  these 
tales  were  mora  inrentions  of  his  enemies :  at 
least  it  is  dear  that  be  was  from  the  fint  regarded 
both  by  his  father  and  the  whirie  Macedonian  im- 
tion  as  the  undoubted  heir  to  the  throne.  Ha  waa 
eadyttajned  to  arms,  and  waa  atiU  a  men  bc>y 
whan  he  was  appointed  by  his  fiuher  to  command 
the  army  destined  to  guard  the  passes  of  Pelagonia 
agamst  the  lUyriam,  b.  c.  200  (Liv.  zxri.  28). 
ui  B^c  189  we  again  find  him  leading  an  army 
into  %einis,  when  he  bedeged  Ampwochia,  but 
waa  cempellod  by  the  Aetc^aus  to  retire.  (Id. 
SExviiL  5.  7.)  The  lavonr  shown  by  the  Romans 
to  his  younger  Imther  Demetrins  had  the  eflfect 


*  Cwiosming  this  httter  form  see  Niebuhr,  LeeL 
as  Amh.  fiut.  ToL  i.  p.  272,  ed  Sdnits. 


of  exddns  the  jealoniy  of  Persetts,  wfae  welded 
that  tlM  Roman  senate  intended  to  set  up  De- 
metiioB  as  a  competitor  for  the  throBo  on  the 
death  of  Philip:  and  the  pcqmlarity  of  taeymu 
prince  among  the  MaoedomaDS  theiaealTea  was  u 
calnilated  to  allay  these  apprehenma.  Pessaaa 
in  cnueqaenoe  set  to  work  to  effect  the  ruin  of 
his  brother,  and  at  length  by  a  long  train  of  ma- 
chinations and  intrignea  [Dbkitmus]  stteeeeded 
in  conrincing  Philip  Utat  Detaetiina  entertained  a 
traasonabfe  correspondence  with  the  Roaoana,  and 
thna  prerailcd  ^n  him  to  order  the  exoculioo  of 
the  nnhmy  pnnee.  (Liv.  xxzix.  53,  xl.  5—15, 
20—24  ;  I\dyb.  xxiT.  3,  7,  A ;  Diod.  xxix.  £ae. 
VaUi.  p.  576  ;  Justin,  xxxii.  2  ;  Zonar.  ix.  22 ; 
Pint.  AmiiL  8.)  It  ia  said  that  Philip  sobse- 
qnently  detected  the  ttnchery  of  Perseus,  and 
had  even  determined  to  exclude  him  from  the 
throne,  but  hia  own  death,  iiltioh  wu  bnw^t  on 
by  the  grief  and  remnw  caused  by  ihia  diiemry, 
prevented  the  execution  of  his  designs,  B.C.  179. 
Perseus  instantly  aMnmed  the  sovarngn  pewM, 
and  his  first  act  was  to  pat  to  death  Antigosins,  to 
whose  counsels  he  ascribed  the  hcatila  intentiena 
of  bis  fiither.  (Liv.  xL  54— -SS,  57  i  Justin,  xxxii. 
S;  Znar.icSa.) 

The  lattt*  ytara  of  the  tdga  «f  PUUp  bad  been 
spent  in  prepatadnu  for  a  renewal  of  the  war 
with  Rome,  which  be  fbmaw  to  be  iaoritable: 
and  when  Perseus  ascended  the  throM,  he  band 
himself  amply  providsd  both  with  men  and  money 
fw  ^e  ir"p*"di»g  oontatt.  But,  whatlier  fiom  a 
sincere  desire  of  peace,  or  from  imsolntian  ti 
character,  be  son^t  to  avert  an  open  rupture  as 
long  as  possible ;  and  ena  of  Uie  first  sets  of  bis 
reign  was  to  send  an  embassy  to  Rome  lo  obtun 
the  tccognitinn  of  bis  own  titU  to  the  throne,  and 
a  renewd  of  the  tnaty  condnded  with  his  foAar. 
This  embassy  was  the  men  neeasaary  as  he  had 
already  by  his  hostilitieB  with  s  Thiadaa  efaie^ 
named  Abrupolis,  who  was  noainally  in  alliance 
with  Rome,  afforded  a  pretext  to  the  jeahnisy  of 
that  power ;  but  for  tiia  momeat  this  canse  of 
oftienee  was  overlooked,  Peneaa  was  acknow- 
ledged as  kiag^  and  tfw  Ina^  venawad  on  tfan 
nme  tenns  ss  before.  (Died.  zxix.  Etc  Vatie, 
p.  71  ;  Apftian.  Mac  ix.  3 ;  Polyfa.  xxii.  Em), 
roL  f.  4)3  ;  LiT.  xli.  34,  xlii.  13,  40,  41.)  It  is 
probable  that  neither  party  waa  iiDotre  in  dte  con- 
clusion of  this  peace ;  at  leaat  neither  could  enier> 
tain  any  hope  its  dnmtion ;  yet  a  period  of 
seven  yean  etopeed  befine  the  matnal  ramlty  of 
the  two  powers  broke  oat  into  actual  hostilities. 
Meanwhile  Perseus  was  not  idle :  and  hia  first 
measures  were  of  a  liberal  and  indicioua  character. 
He  secured  the  attachment  of  his  own  subjects  by 
rescinding  the  unpopular  acta  of  his  father's  reign, 
by  reoallUig  all  exiles  and  plashing  a  general  act 
of  arnnes^.  (Polyb.  xxvL  5.)  At  the  sanw  time 
he  sought  to  concuiate  tha  fovonr  of  the  Ore^, 
many  of  Vhom  were  inclined  to  his  cause  in  pre- 
Carence  to  that  of  Rome  ;  and  entered  into  ex- 
tensive rehttions  with  the  Thracian,  Illyrian,  and 
Celtic  tribes,  by  which  his  kingdom  was  sur- 
rounded. Nor  did  he  neglect  to  cultivate  the 
friendship  of  the  Auatic  princes,  who  on  their 
part  (with  the  exception  of  Eumenes)  seem  to 
have  eagerly  sought  his  alliance.  Seleucns  IV 
PhilopRtor  gave  him  his  daughter  Laodice  in  niar> 
ringe,  while  Prueias  kin^  of  Bithynia  gladly  ac- 
cepted the  hand  «f  his  sutWi  (Uv.  xlii.  12  ;  P» 

Digitized  by  Google 


PERSEUS. 

Ijh.  zxn.  7  ;  Imei.  Dd.  ty.  Marm.  Oxom. ;  Ap- 
wma-Macis.  1.)  Bnt tmj Attauvt to  atrangthcn 
unMlf  bj  fonign'  aMiMCM  wm  retented  hy  dis 
Kmnuw  m  am  inftaction  of  th«  Xtmty  with  tbem. 
Tlw  DudauHU  campUined  to  tl>e  Knate  at  Boma 
of  tha  ■ggrcMKUi  vf  the  Baitamu,  and  aocnied 
Panens,  a^nrently  not  without  raoaon,  of  anp- 
th«  mvaden.    N«wa  waa  alao  brought  t» 
tint  IfacedoDfan  mnyt  bmi  baaa  iecntljr 
receivod  at  Caithaga ;  and  the  king  aoon  after 
gave  fireah  caiue  of  ofioace  b;  an  expedition 
againat  the  Dolopiaaat  io  which,  after  reducing 
that  tribe,  be  Mpnired  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
tboogh  in  the  moat  peaceful  maanor,  to  Delptu, 
Boder  pmteuce  of  a  vow,  but  in  reality  to  make  a 
•baw  M  bia  power  and  force  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Oreeka.    Manieroita  embaauei  were  eent  by  the 
Rtnans  to  eomplain  of  theae  proceedings,  as  well 
as  la  wpy  into  the  real  atate  of  a&in  in  Macedonia, 
while  PecBBDa  in  reUun  waa  sot  sparing  of  apolo- 
pes  aod  oxcDiea.   At  length,  in  B.C.  17'2,  £u- 
BHnea,  kii^  of  Peigamot,  npaired  in  penon  to 
Bona  and  laid  before  tlw  aeiMte  an  ekborale 
MatesMBt  flf  the  power,  the  loaourcea,  and  the 
kiedls  de^gna  of  the  Haeadoaiaa  king.    On  hia 
■etam  thro^^  Greece  he  waa  attacked  Bear  Delphi 
by  «  hnd     aiaaarini,  wbn  ate  laid  to  ban  been 
Mipbijad  br  PMBat  •  Muptdm  to  which  the 
lalt«  tttlam^  sSbided  ame  ednntenanee,  by 
ta^Hg  the  leader  of  tbon — a  Cntas  named  Evan- 
dcr — into  hia  immediate  terric*.    Anether  plot 
which  the  Ronaoa  pretended  to  hare  diaoovered 
■t  tha  ame  time,  for  poisoning  aome  of  tiieir  chief 
sScen  [Aammids]*  waa  probaUj  a  man  6ctioo 
li  idhma  the  minda  of  tlw  p^nlacs  against  Pet- 
War  waa  now  deteimiiied  by  the  senate, 
btt  it  waa  Dot  dedaicd  till  the  following  spring 
(a.c.l71)taDdeTen  then  the fiomans  were  not  folly 
prepared  to  eonmenee  hoatilitiea.   Petaeua,  on  tb« 
other  hand,  found  hiaudf  at  tba  bead  <tf  a  ^endid 
army,  folly  eqaippad  and  nady  for  immediate 
■ctisB :  bat  toalaad  of  making  use  of  this  advan- 
Mgc^  ba  itiU  dnng  to  tha  doksiTe  hopes  of  peace, 
and  waa  panswdrd  hy  Q.  Mardiu  Philippus,  with 
vhta  be  bald  a  personal  eoDfeience  in  Tbeiaaly,  to 
•end  ambaasadoffs  ones  more  to  Rome.    These  soon 
ietnad«  aa  waa  to  bo  aapaciad,  witbont  baring 
■ma  iliiiiiiiiii  aii  ansTrnr]  wt  in  the  mean  while 
Ae  Bmhou  bad  oaatpletad  their  leviee,  tran^wrted 
Aor  amy  into  Epatrua,  and  tiie  consul  P.  Licinius 
CnssB*  was  ready  to  take  the  field.    (Liv.  xli. 
19,23—3^  ilii.  2,  5,  11,  12,  14—19,  25,  29— 
SI,  as— 43, 48 ;  Polvb.  xxn.  9,  zxrii.  7,  f^oL 
P.41S;  INod.xzx.£te.^^  623,624;  Ap- 
pian,  Mae,  Exe.  ix.  1 — 6.) 

PcTmu  waa  now  at  length  conrinced  that  he 
had  BO  hope  of  any  Itmger  delaying  the  contest ; 
aod  at  a  council  of  war  hdd  at  Pella,  it  waa  de- 
termined to  have  immediate  recourse  to  arma. 
TboQ^  sapported  by  no  allies,  except  Cotys  kii^ 
•f  the  Od^mns,  be  fraud  himself  at  tho  head  irf 
la  any  of  39,000  foot  and  4,000  horse,  with 
which  lie  innded  Thaiaaly,  and  after  taking  aome 
■Bill  towns,  encamped  near  Sycnrium  in  the 
niky  of  the  Panaiaa.  The  consul  Ueiaitts  aoon 
anind  in  the  same  neighbonrhood,  and  an  action 
sasaed  between  the  cavalry  of  the  two  armiea,  in 
wkkh  the  Mnfitdrri"*  were  Ttctorioua ;  and  if 
Pena«  had  chasoi  to  follow  up  bia  advent^ 
«itb  ligDBf;,  adriit  pndmU;  bare  )od  to  die  total 
dAal  of  tbr  Bonaai,   Bat  the  king  wavaBod, 


pEitsEus.  Sor 

drew  off  his  forces,  and  even  sent  to  the  oonsol  to 
renew  his  oflfen  cS  peace,  which  wve  haughtHj 
rejected  by  Ucinfaia.  The  rest  ef  the  campugn 
pessed  over  witbont  any  decirife  result.  Tha 
HMnans  in  their  turn  obtained  a  slight  advantage, 
and  Perseus  at  the  dose  of  the  summer  withdrew 
into  Macedonia,  whither  Licinius  made  no  attempt 
to  follow  him.  (Liv.  xlii.  50 — 67  ;  Polyb.  xxvii, 
8 ;  Ap^  Mm.  Exe.  10  i  Plot.  AwmL  S ;  Zobob- 
ix.  29 ;  Eatn^  iv.  6 1  Oroa.  ir.  SO.) 

The  second  year  of  the  war  (&«.  170)  pasoed 
over  without  any  striking  action,  but  was  on  the 
whole  fotoomble  to  Perseus.  The  Macedonian  fleet 
defoated  that  of  the  Raraans  at  Oivus ;  and  tiie 
consul,  A.  Hostilius  Mancinus,  af^r  on  uniucce«»- 
ful  attempt  to  penetrate  into  Macedonia,  tiirongh 
the  paaaes  of  Elymiotia,  remained  inactive  in  Hiea- 
saly.  Meanwhile,  the  Epeirots  declared  in  fitvonr 
of  PeraenB,  by  which  his  frontier  became  secnred 
on  that  side ;  aod  ao  little  cause  did  theie  appear 
to  dread  tbe  advance  ni  the  Rooana,  that  the  fcing 
found  laianra  for  an  axpedltiMi  againat  the  Dnr- 
danians,  by  which  he  obtained  a  large  booty. 
(Plut.  AmtU.  9;  Liv.  xliiL  18.)  Daring  the  hraxt 
of  the  following  winter  he  on»ied  the  mountains 
into  Illyria  with  an  army,  bat  not  so  much  with  a 
view  to  conquest,  aa  io  order  to  gam  over  Ocntins, 
kiiw  of  the  lUyrianst  to  his  allianae.  That  men' 
arch  waa  &voomUy  diapoeed  towards  the  Hace- 
denian  canac,  but  was  unable  to  act  without  money, 
and  this  Persena  was  unwilling  to  give.  A  second 
expedition  into  Acaraania  was  also  productive  of 
little  result.    (Liv.  xliii.  1ft— 23.) 

The  arrival  of  the  new  consul  <j.  Maieiua  Phflip- 
pus,  in  the  spring  of  161,  for  a  nonoit  gave  fi«ui 
vigour  to  the  Roman  mia.  ByabotdbntMsardoua 
march  he  crossed  the  mountain  ridge  of  Olympus, 
and  thus  descended  into  Macedonia  near  Hem< 
daum.  HadPerseusattackedhim  before  he  reached 
the  nlaina  ba  might  probaUy  have  destroyed  the 
whole  Roman  army :  but  instead  of  this  he  waa 
suaed  with  a  panic  tenor,  abandoned  tbe  strong 
position  of  Dinm,  and  hastily  retreated  to  J^dna. 
Marcius  at  first  followed  him,  but  was  soon  ooni- 
pelled  by  want  of  provisions  to  foil  back  to  Phila, 
and  Perseus  again  occupied  tbe  line  of  the  Enipeus. 
(Ut.  xliv.  1—10;  Polyb.  xxix.  6;  IMod.  «xx. 
JSk.  Faht.  pp.  578,  579  ;  Ete.  Vol.  pp.  74,  75 1 
Zonar.  ix.  22. ) 

The  l«igth  to  which  the  war  had  be«i  uaes* 
pectedly  protracted,  and  the  ill  success  of  the  Ronan 
arma,  bid  by  this  time  exdted  a  general  feeling  in 
fovonr  of  the  Macedonian  monaicb  ;  Pruriaa,  king 
of  Bitbyaia,  and  the  Rhedboia,  both  intenoaod 
dieir  gmd  offices  at  Borne  to  lAtain  fhr  bm  a 
peace  upon  moderate  terms ;  and  evm  hit  bitter 
enemy  Eumeaes  b«^an  to  waver,  and  entered  into 
secret  negotiations  with  the  saaw  view.  [Bu- 
MKNxck]  Theoe  were,  liowever,  rendered  abortive 
by  the  refosal  of  Perseus  to  advance  the  sum  of 
money  demanded  by  the  king  of  Pergamua  aa  the 
price  of  his  interposition ;  and  the  some  nnsriswii 
able  n^gardliness  deprived  the  king  of  tbe  servieea 
of  20,000  Gaulish  metcenaries,  iriio  had  actually 
advanced  iato  Macedonia  to  hie  support,  bntretired 
on  fiuliog  to  obtain  their  stipolab^  pay.  iUatj 
ef  the  Onak  aUtea,  also,  whidi  bad  been  from  the 
commencement  of  tbe  war  fiivoaiably  diqioaad  to* 
wards  Perseua,  might  undoabtedly  have  baes  in- 
duced at  thia  juDCtnie  imenly  to  espoaae  Us  cauaa, 
had  ba  been  mora libenl of  his  tnaiBies:  butbii 

Digitized  by  Google 


308 


PERSEUS. 


PERSEUS. 


blind  ftvuiee  led  him  to  ucrifice  all  these  adran- 
Uge*.  Eren  when  he  mi  oompelied  to  adTWiea 
800  talents  to  QeDdoa,  in  order  to  ■aeoro  faia  co- 
mwration,  he  contriTed  basely  to  defraud  his  ally  of 
the  greater  part  of  tfae  monej.  [Qintius].  (Lir. 
xliv.  14,  25—27  ;  Pint.  AeptiL  12,  13;  Polyh. 
xxviil  8,  9,  xxix.  %  3,  Kk.  Vat.  p.  427 — 131 ; 
Diod.  xxx.  Ek.  Vala.  p.  580,  E»c  VaL  p.  73, 
74;  Dion  Cau.  Fr.  73;  Appian.  JlfdK.Exc.  16.) 

While  Pmeiu  was  Utoi  eompellsd  by  hir  ovn 
ill-timed  Rvarite  to  carry  on  the  contest  agaiatt 
Rome  dngle-handed,  the  arrival  of  the  new  consnl, 
lb  AemiliuB  Panlui,  who  took  the  command  of  the 
Roman  army  early  in  the  iimuner  of  168,  speedily 
changed  the  face  of  a&in.  Finding  the  po&tion 
of  PeTNOB  on  the  bank  of  the  Enipeos  so  strong 
aa  to  be  "—f  in  front,  he  dexterously 
turned  its  flank  by  sending  Scifuo  Nauca  with 
8000  men  acroM  the  mountain  pass  of  Pythium, 
and  thns  compelled  the  Macedonian  king  to  lall 
back  upon  Pydna.  Here  the  latter  was  at  length 
induced  to  await  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  and 
it  waa  in  the  plain  near  that  town  that  the  battle 
was  fought  which  decided  the  &te  of  the  Mace- 
donian monarchy  (June  22,  b.c  168*).  For  a 
time  Ae  serried  ranks  of  the  phalanx  seemed 
likely  to  carry  erery  thing  before  them,  but  its 
order  was  soon  broken  by  the  inequalities  of  the 
ground  i  and  the  Romans  rushing  in.  made  a 
faarful  canuigB  of  the  Macedonian  infimtry,  of 
whom  not  less  than  20,000  were  slain,  while  the 
esTalry  fled  from  the  field  ahnoat  without  striking 
a  blow.  Perseus  himself  was  among  the  foremost 
of  the  fiigiUves;  he  at  first  directed  bis  flight  to 
Pella,  but  finding  himself  abandoned  by  his  friends, 
be  hastened  from  thence  to  Amphipolts,  accom- 
panied only  by  three  foreign  offleoa  and  500 
Cretan  mercenaries.  With  these  few  fbllowen,  and 
the  treasures  which  had  been  collected  at  Amphi- 
polis,  he  threw  himself  for  safety  into  the  sacred 
island  of  Samothrace.  (Liv.  xlir.  32—46 ;  Pint. 
AemiL  13—23;  Folyb.  xxix.  6;  Zonar.  ix.23i 
Etttiop.  iv.  7  ;  Orofc  it.  20 ;  VelL  Pat.  i.  9.) 

Here  he  waa  onickly  hbckided  by  the  praetor 
Cn.  Oetavins  with  the  Roman  fleet,  and  though 
die  latter  did  not  Tentnre  to  violate  the  sanctuary 
in  which  the  king  bad  taken  refuge,  Perseus  found 
himself  abandoned,  in  succession,  by  his  few  re- 
siaining  followers ;  and  after  an  ineffectual  attempt 
to  escape  by  sea  to  Tbtaca,  was  at  length  compelled 
to  surrender  himself  and  bis  children  into  the 
hands  of  the  Roman  praetor.  When  brought  be- 
fore Aemilini,  he  is  said  to  have  degraded  nimself 
by  the  most  abject  supplications :  but  he  was 
treated  with  kindooi  and  courte^  by  the  Roman 
general,  who  allowed  him  every  degree  of  liberty 
compatible  with  his  position.  The  following 
year  he  was  carried  to  Italy,  where  he  was  com- 
pelled to  adorn  the  splendid  triumph  of  his  con- 
queror (Nov.  30.  a.c.  167),  and  dterwards  cast 
into  a  dungeon,  from  whence,  however,  the  intei* 
ceasion  of  Aemilini  procured  his  release,  and  be 
waa  pennitted  to  end  hia  days  in  an  honouiable 
ciqttivity  at  Alba.  He  survived  his  removal  thither 
during  a  period  which  is  variously  stated  at  from 
two  to  five  years  (Diod.  £tc /'Act.  p.516  ;  Veil. 
Pat.  i.  1 1  ;  Porphyr.  op.  Evxb.  Arm,  p.  1S8) ; 
and  died,  according  to  some  accounts,  by  voluntary 


*  Concermng  this  date,  aee  Clinttm,  F.  vol. 
iii.  p.  82. 


Btarntion,  while  others — fortunately  with  less  pr<v 
babtlity — represent  bim  as  falling  a  victim  to  tha 
ccnelty  of  his  gnard^  who  deprived  him  of  sleeb. 
(Ut.  xIv.  4—9, 28,  35.  42 ;  PluL  AmS.  26, 27. 
34,  37  Diod.  xxx.  Em.  Vat.  p,  78 ;  Bae.  Valeg. 
p.  581,  Em.  Fhot.  p.  516 ;  Dion  Cass.  ^V.  74,  75  ; 
Zonar.  ix.  23,  24 ;  Entrap,  iv.  7.  8 ;  Oros.  t.  c. ; 
VaL  Max.  v.  1.  §  1 ;  Jusdn.  xxxiii.  2.) 

The  character  of  Perseus  has  been  represented 
in  the  moat  unfavourable  light  by  the  Romaic  hi^ 
fa»ians,  who  have  sought,  by  blackening  his  name, 
to  palliate  the  gross  injustice  by  which  the  republic 
forced  him  into  the  war  that  ended  in  his  rain. 
But  with  every  allowance  for  this  partiality,  it  is 
impossible  not  to  regard  him  as  at  once  odioua 
and  despicable.  Polybius,  indeed,  tells  us  (xxvi. 
5),  that  at  the  beginning  of  his  reuin  he  con- 
dliated  the  minds  bis  aubjects  by  the  mildnesa 
of  his  rule,  and  that  the  temperance  uf  his  private 
life  presented  a  strong  contrast  to  that  oi  his  father. 
But  it  is  clear,  from  the  words  of  the  biBtorian, 
that  these  fiiir  appearances  did  not  last  long. 
Avarice  appears  to  have  been  his  mlmg  passion  ; 
and  to  diii,  as  we  have  seen,  he  sncrifind  even- 
tually his  kingdom  and  his  life.  But  there  are 
many  other  yet  darker  stains  upon  his  character : 
his  perfidy  to  his  friends,  and  the  mean  jealouay 
with  which  he  Bought  to  avenge  open  othen  the 
conaeqnenDBB  of  his  own  miBcondnet,  are  enoogh 
to  condemn  hia  name  to  infomy.  The  weaTmr— 
of  his  ehaneter  is  glaringly  consjucuouB  tiiroughotit 
the  whole  history  of  his  life:  and  his  conduct  of 
the  war  displayB  die  some  vaciUating  uncertainty 
of  purpose,  which  he  had  evinced  during  the 
transactions  that  had  preceded  il.  Even  if  the 
cowardice  of  which  be  is  accused  at  Pydna  be  ex- 
aggerated by  his  enemies  (see  PluL  AemU.  19),  ih« 
panic  terror  with  which  he  had  abandoned  his 
strong  position  in  the  preceding  campugn,  and  the 
abject  meanness  of  his  conduct  before  Paullus,  are 
BUtiicient  evidences  of  his  pusillanimity. 

A  history  of  the  reign  and  life  of  Perseus  waa 
written  by  a  Greek  author  of  the  name  aS  Posido- 
nius.  who  is  r^MBtedly  cited  by  Plutarch  (AemiL 
19,  21),  as  a  contemporary  and  eye-witness  of  the 
events  which  he  related.  Among  modem  writers 
Flathe  {Gtaduchie  Matedmiemt  voL  ii  p^  533 — 
566)  has  entered  into  a  bborious  Tindioation  of 
the  Hacedcmian  king. 


COIN  OP  PBRSBua. 


Perseus  had  been  twice  married ;  the  name  of 
his  first  wife,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  killed  with 
hit  own  hand  in  a  fit  of  passion  (Liv.  xlii.  5)  is 
not  recorded ;  hia  second,  Laodice,  has  been  al- 
readr  mentioned.  He  left  two  children ;  a  son, 
ALBUNDSit,  and  a  daughter,  both  apparently  by 
his  second  marriage,  as  they  were  mere  ehildnn 
when  carried  to  Rome.  Besides  these,  he  bad 
adopted  his  younger  brother  Philip,  who  qipe«n 


Digitized  by  Google 


PEHsrua. 

to  biTe  bMn  r^arded  bj  liim  as  the  heir  to  fail 
throne,  ani  baeamt  the  partner  of  his  captivity. 
(Lit.  xlii.  52,  xIt.  6,  39  ;  Plut  AemL  33,  37  i 
Zow.iz.34.)  [E.H.H] 

PKRSEUS,  ft  painter,  the  diKipte  of  ApelK 
whn  addreMed  to  him  a  work  upon  painting.  At 
Itatt  so  we  understBiid  the  Mmewhat  ambigiious 
iwnge  of  PKny  (//.  IV.  xzxv.  10.  s.  36.  §  23), 
^Aftllia  diaaptdta  Ferma,  ad  giem  de  hoc  arU 
torip$it,'"  which  ia  generally  nndmtood  to  mean  the 
eoarme,  namely,  that  Peraeos  wrote  upon  paint- 
ing to  Apellei.  Hie  fiwrner  interpretation  ia,  we 
thiok,  more  ttrictly  grammalical ;  aUo,  it  waa  more 
aaiuial  and  ntnal  for  a  great  niaater  to  write  a 
work  for  the  iiutriKtinn  of  a  fevounte  pupil,  than 
Ur  a  pnpil  to  inaetibe  a  woric  to  hit  maaier; 
and,  above  all,  the  name  of  Peraena  doca  not 
«ccar  aa  a  writer  en  painting,  either  in  Pliny*! 
litU  of  hn  ontboritiea,  or  elMwfatte,  wbereaa  it 
i»  wvll  known  that  Apellea  wrote  upon  hia  art 
Pcr«eiia  nut  Jnve  flowvbed  abont  01.  1 1 8,  a  c 
398.  tP-  S  ] 

PiritSICUS,  PAULUS  FA'BIUS,  consnl 
A.n.34  wilk  U  VilelUui.  (Dwb  Gaaa.  Iviii.  'J4  ; 
Tac  Amm.  ri.  28  ;  Frontin.  Aqtued.  102.)  This 
falnni  Penicua  was  notorioDi  for  hia  licentiooa- 
MM.  {Scoec  dt  Btm/.  ii.  31.) 

PB'RSIUa.  1.  C.  Pinaius,  an  officer  in  the 
Baaott  onny  in  the  teoond  Punic  war,  distin- 
fiisbcd  bnadf  in  a  tally  from  the  dtadal  of  Ta- 
utam,  B.C:  210.  (Lir.  xxtL  39.) 

%  C.  PiEinus,  a  coo  temporary  of  the  Oraochi, 
Lad  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  most  learned 
na  of  his  time  ;  and  Luciliui  therefore  said  that 
he  did  not  wiah  Persioa  u>  read  his  works.  The 
speech,  which  the  coiual  C.  Faniiiua  Stiabo  ddi- 
niad  apinat  Unechna  in  &  c.  i'ti^  and  whidi 
waa  Back  adniied  by  Cken,  waa  (aid  by  aome  to 
have  heen  written  by  Penius.  (Cic.  de  Fm.  i.  3, 
dr  OraL  iL  6,  BnO.  26.) 

3.  Pnsius,  of  Clanmraae,  whose  bwsuit  with 
Rapliw  Bex  U  described  1^  Hontn  in  one  of  bis 
Satii«a(L  7\ 

PE'SSIUS,  ia  the  third  in  order  of  the  fbnr 
gnat  Resaan  aattrista,  being  younger  than  Ludtins 
aod  UofMc,  <dder  than  JuTenal.  The  Eusebian 
chrouiele  supplies  the  date  of  bis  birth  and  of  his 
death,  bat,  with  this  exception,  the  whole  of  the 
knewb^ge  w>  posana  regarding  hia  orinn  and 
pcnonal  Uatory  is  derived  ezclurively  from  an 
aadrat  biogtB|rfiy  which  in  the  greater  number  of 
the  codicea  now  extant  is  prefixed  to  his  works. 
Bj  seveial  modem  scholars  it  has  been  ascribed, 
wiihoat  a  shadow  of  evidence  or  probability,  to 
Saetaaina,  aierely,  tt  would  aem,  because  he  is 
the  repaled  aathor  itf  die  livea  of  Temua,  Honicp, 
liucaa,  and  Javenal ;  in  MSS.  of  a  ment  date  it 
freqaenily  bean  the  name  of  Annoeus  Comutus, 
bat  in  the  oldest  and  most  valuaUe  it  ia  uniformly 
mtitlcd  VHa  Awli  PertU  Fiaed  de  Omimeidario 
Fnti  Fdlmi  tmblala.  Who  this  Probus  may 
have  heea,  whether  M.  Valwina  Probus  of  Berytus, 
<*ha  lioariaked  under  Nero,  or  soma  other  iadi- 
'I'ad  smog  the  various  l^lin  grammarians  who 
hon  that  appelladon  [Probds],  it  ia  impossible 
to  ddanine ;  bat  the  information  contained  in 
ihe  Hwaeir  ia  of  raeb  a  ninnta  and  precise  de- 
la^iam,  that  w*  cao  acaKely  doubt  that  the  ma- 
itwli  were  derived  from  some  pure  source,  and 
coUeded  at  a  period  not  very  rrnote  fkom  that  to 
which  Ihey  rvfer.  'i'lw  wonts  dt  OornmaiUtno 
Touu. 


PERSIUS. 


209 


PrM  Vaierii  nddata  indicate,  apparently,  that  it 
must  be  r^arded  as  an  extract  from  some  longer 
piece,  but  what  that  piece  may  have  been,  and 
now  or  1^  whom  the  ezttact  was  made,  are  quae- 
tions  which  do  not  now  admit  of  solntiim.  A 
slight  degree  of  confusion  is  perceptible  in  the 
arrangement  of  some  of  the  details,  which  mnst, 
doubdess,  be  ascribed  to  the  carelessness  or  inter- 
polations of  transcribers,  nnd  the  concluding  por- 
tion espeoally,  from  the  words  ''Sed  moz  a 
schola "  to  die  end,  is  evidently  ont  of  ita  proper 
place,  or,  rather,  ought  to  be  regarded  aa  an  addi- 
tion by  a  later  hand.  Following,  therefore,  thia 
sketch  as  our  guide,  we  learn  that 

AuLUS  FsRfiiut  Flaccur,  a  Roman  knight  con- 
nected by  blood  nnd  marriage  with  persons  of  the 
highest  rank,  was  bom  at  Volaterrae  in  Etruriaon 
the  4th  of  December,  during  the  consulship  of  L. 
ViielliiH  and  Falnoa  Persicus,  a.  d.  34  (comp. 
Hieron.C(rvM.£^.an.2050).  HisfotherFlaccua 
died  six  years  afterwards ;  hia  mother,  Fnlvla  Si- 
sennia  married  aa  her  sec6nd  husband  a  certain 
Fusiiu  belonging  to  the  eqnertiian  order,  and  within 
A  few  years  again  became  a  widow.  YoungPersius 
received  the  first  radimeuts  of  education  in  his 
native  town,  remaining  there  until  the  age  of 
twelve,  and  then  removed  to  Rome,  where  he 
studied  grammar  under  the  celebrated  Remmius 
PaIaeiiion,rhetoriciinderVerginiua  FlaviuB.  When 
approaching  the  verge  of  manhood  he  became  the 
pupil  of  Conratns  the  Stoic,  who  opened  up  to  him 
the  first  principles  of  mental  science,  and  speedily 
impressed  upon  his  plastic  mind  a  stamp  which 
gave  a  character  to  his  whole  subsequent  career. 
To  this  master,  who  proved  in  very  tmtb  the 
guide,  philosopher,  and  friend  of  his  ftiture  life,  he 
attached  hnnsalf  so  doaely  that  he  never  qnitled 
hia  side,  and  the  warmest  reciprocal  attaenment 
was  cherished  to  the  last  by  the  instructor  and  his 
disciple.  While  yet  a  yoiitli  he  was  on  fomiliar 
lema  with  Lucan,  with  Caeaius  Bassus  the  lyric 
poet,  and  with  several  *  ether  persons  of  litetaiy 
eminence ;  in  process  of  time  he  became  acquainted 
with  Seneca  also,  but  never  entertained  a  veiy 
warm  admiration  for  his  talenta.  By  the  high- 
minded  and  virtuous  Paetua  Thtasea  (Tar,  A»n. 
zvl  21,  34),  the  husband  of  bis  kinswoman  the 
younger  Arria,  Persius  wai  tendeHy  beloved,  and 
seems  to  hara  been  well  worthy  of  auch  affection, 
for  he  is  described  as  a  youth  of  pleasing  aspect,  of 
most  gentle  manners,  of  maiden  modesty,  pure  and 
upright,  exemplar}-  in  his  conduct  aa  a  son,  a 
Lrutber,  aud  a  nephew.  He  died  of  a  disease  of 
the  stomach,  at  an  estate  near  the  eighth  milestone 
on  tite  Araiian  way,  on  the  24th  of  November  in 
the  consnlfhip  of  P.  Marina  and  L.  Annhu  Oallaa, 
A.  n.  62,  before  be  had  completed  his  twenty-eighth 
year. 

The  extant  worits  of  Persius,  who,  we  are  told, 
wrote  seldom  and  slowly,  consist  of  six  short 
satirea,  extending  in  all  to  650  hexameter  lines, 
and  we^  left  in  an  unfinished  state.  They  wen 
slightly  cotneted  after  hu  death  by  Comutus, 
whila  Caerina  Bassos  waa  permitted,  at  bis  own 
earoast  request,  to  be  the  editor.  In  boyhood  he 
composed  a  comedy,  a  book  of  oSoaropmi  (the  sub- 
ject is  a  matter  of  conjecture),  and  a  few  verses 
upon  Arria,  tlw  mothei^in-htw  of  ThnuBR,  that 
Arria  whose  death  has  been  rendovd  ao  edebnted 
by  the  narqitives  of  Pliny  and  Dion  CusiM  {PUn. 
A/i.  iiL  16  ;  Dion  Caaa.1x.  16 ;  eonm^lbniBL  i, 

Digitized  by  Vj(?OglC 


816 


PERSIUS. 


PEBSIU& 


H).   The  whole  of  theae  jnT«nil«  effiuunu 
by  the  advice  of  Cornutus  dentroyeil. 

Pew  productionB  have  pver  enjoyed  more  widely 
difiWd  and  ntore  vnduring  popularity  tluui  the 
Satires.  When  read  over  to  Lucan  he  could 
Ksrcel^  refhuD  from  shouting  with  delight ;  when 
lint  gim  to  the  world  they  were  devtmred  with 

homimes  tt  dtr^wre) ;  and  a  long  unhroken  chain  of 
tMtiinonies,  direct  or  implied,  to  their  merits, 
might  be  linked  together,  reaching  from  the  period 
of  their  publication  thn>u|^  the  daritrit  portion  of 
the  middiv  ages  down  to  the  revinl  of  literature, 
iiwluding  the  tuunes  of  Quintilinn,  Martial,  the 
eniperors  SepUmtus  and  Alexander  Sevenis,  Au- 
sotiias,  Prudcntiui,   Seduliii*,  Sidonius,  Liud- 

fnuidus,  Adam  of  Bremen.  Bernard  of  Clugny, 
'ctcr  of  Blois,  and  John  of  Salisbury,  to  my  no- 
thing of  the  Bchuliast«  and  gnunniarinns  by  whom 
they  are  perpetually  cited.  Mer  ouriit  we  to 
omit  tha  great  &then  of  the  church,  Lactantius, 
Auguitiiit  and  Jerome;  of  whom  the  two  fnnner 
frequently  quote  whole  lines  from  Penius,  while 
the  latter  seems  to  have  been  so  thoroughly  im- 
bued with  bis  phraseology  that  we  encomiter  all 
the  most  striking  axpreaeiDni  of  th«  hcAthfu 
moralist  n-prodiwod  in  the  epistles,  controvtrnnl 
tncts  and  conunenlaries  of  the  Christian  eccle- 
siastic. How  l«r  Ihia  repaution  has  been  birly 
earned,  may  admit  of  question.  It  would  seem 
that  Persius,  strangely  enough,  owes  not  n  little  of 
his  Suae  and  popularity  to  a  cause  which  natuiaJly 
might  and,  peni^a,  oo^t  to  have  produced  an 
eflect  dinctly  the  nvorse,  we  mean  the  multitnde 
of  strangi-  terms,  many  of  them  derived,  as  in  the 
case  of  Petroniut,  from  the  bmiliar  language  of 
ordinary  life,  proverbial  phrases,  far-fetched  harsh 
metaphors,  and  nbrupt  transitions  which  cverj- 
wfaere  embarrass  our  progress.  The  difficulty  ex- 
perienced in  removing  these  impediments,  and  the 
t'lnse  attention  required  to  follow  the  tnun  of 
ihuught  and  the  nuniemas  Tt^id  changes  of  person, 
ii(<cesutril,v  impress  deeply  both  the  words  and  the 
ideas  upon  every  one  who  has  carefully  studied  his 
pngea,  and  hence  no  author  clings  more  closely  to 
onrmmory,  or  rises  more  frvquoutly  to  oar  lips  in 
a  qaotation.  His  delineations  of  men  and  muiners 
are  immeasnnbly  inferin  to  those  of  Horace  and 
Juvenal,  nor  can  his  cold  formalism  and  rough 
ungainly  style  stand  for  a  moment  in  competitioti 
with  the  lively  practical  good  sense  and  easy  grace 
at  the  one,  or  with  the  fiery  indigiiKtion  and 
MDonus  ilwtaric  of  the  other.  His  pictures,  at 
ttKmgh  ikilfiiUy  drawn,  grouped  with  dexterity 
and  often  finiuked  with  patient  minuteness,  are 
delirient  in  realit}- ;  they  are  not  sketched  from 
hunuui  beings  actuaUy  living  and  moving  in  the 
business  of  the  worid,  bat  are  highly  coloured 
fan^  lUKoi  imagined  by  the  student  in  his  lealur 
Hon,  created  for  the  purpose  of  iUuatniting  some 
abstract  general  principle  or  subtle  {Ailosophic 
paradox.  In  fiict,  thp  five  last  satires  niay  be 
regarded  as  so  many  scholastic  exercises,  each 
beii^  devoted  to  the  exposition  of  a  doctrine  pro- 
poonded  by  the  stoics,  stated  and  developed  nc- 
cwding  to  their  discipline.  We  mnat  noli  *t  the 
Mine  time,  withhold  from  him  the  praise  of  great 
ingenuity  in  moulding  to  his  purpose  the  moat 
rethictory  materials,  of  calling  up  a  crowd  of 
images  ii*  a  few  skilful  touches,  and  concentnting . 
U  Pinitiiwiit  (d  ikoaghts  witiiiii  the  cumpaia  of  a 


few  pregnant  words.  He  ia,  unqnestiaDBbiy,  tba 
most  drMnadc  of  the  ancient  satirists,  his  dialogues 
are  ill  the  highest  degree  spirited  and  efiective, 
conveying  a  very  distinct  notion  of  the  element 
which  fonned  the  staple  of  the  original  Saturn, 
and  which  was  revived  in  iba  Mimes  of  the 
Augustan  age.  The  first  SMire — whkh  ia  devoted 
to  strictnm  on  die  fiilse  taate  wUeh  pnniled  ia 
reference  to  poetry,  and  to  an  exposure  of  the 
fbilies  and  fopperies  of  Ctshionable  batda,  inter- 
spersed with  Dumerous  parodies  on  the  most  popu- 
lar pieces  of  the  day — is  superior  bod)  in  plan  and 
execution  to  the  rest ;  but  we  may  remark,  in 
passing,  that  there  are  no  gtmd  grounds  for  the 
belief,  which  has  prevailed  from  a  very  eariy 
epoch,  that  both  here  and  elsewbare  Nen  is  thio 
mark  against  whom  the  most  piercing  sarcasms  arc 
aimed  j  a  belief  which  has  beyond  measure  per- 
plexed and  tattufcd  cawnantalHi,  and  has  given 
rise  to  inconcnvable  ahaordiQr  in  die  intaiiaetatioa 
of  obscure  alluBioni.  T^ose  passages  tn  the  fifth, 
where  Persius  describes  the  process  by  which  hia 
own  moral  and  intellectual  facilities  were  first  ex- 
cited and  gradually  expanded,  are  teautkaUe  tot 
their  gtace  and  baaa^. 

Setenl  M88.  of  Fenina  contain  a  cidlection  of 
scholia  ascribed  to  Camatos,  which  many  of 
the  earlier  critics  woe  teowved  without  heaitatian 
as  auUientk.  But  these  annotations,  as  they  now 
exist,  ore  so  full  of  mistakes,  and  display  suoi  pal- 
pable ignorance  on  common  topics,  thsit,  altbongti 
it  is  not  impossible  that  they  may  contain 
servations  whidi  actually  pweeeaed  fmn  the 
stoic,  they  must  have  ■amned  their  present  form 
in  the  hands  of  some  obicnre  and  illiteiate  gnon- 
marian.  The  ancient  fosses  published  origmally 
by  Pithou  (8vo.  Heidelb.  1&90)  an  matdy  ajc- 
tracu  oontaining  what  is  most  vahsable  in  the 
scholia  of  the  Psendo- Cornutus. 

The  Editio  Prinaepi  of  Persius  is  a  4to.  Tohune 
wiUiout  date,  bat  known  to  have  been  printed  at 
Rome  by  Ulrich  Hahn.  about  U70  ;  and  in  addi- 
tion to  this,  bibliographers  have  described  upwards 
of  twenty  imonasioiia,  all  puUiahed  bdin  the 
year  1500.  The  notM  of  Footiae  mpfnmd  fiiat 
in  the  Vmiee  edition,  fiiL  1480  ;  the  caoBaaitaty 
of  Britaanicns  i«  -that  of  Brescia,  foL  1481 ;  and 
the  scholia  of  the  Psendo- Cornutus  in  that  of 
Venice,  fuL  1499.  A  multitude  of  editions,  many 
of  them  illustrated  by  very  voluminous  annotatioDa, 
issaed  from  almost  every  classical  press  in  Ennps 
during  the  course  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
eoitnnes,  ind  of  these  by  fiv  the  nuat  valuable  i» 
that  of  Isaac  Casaubon  (6vo.  Puis,  1605),  which 
has  been  very  (tflen  reprinted,  the  oommcntary 
being  not  only  nperior  to  all  which  jmceded  it,  but 
having  served  as  the  gnnndwi^  of  ^  subeeqaent 
elucidadons  of  the  satirist. 

Of  tlie  editiont  hdongmg  to  a  nam  moent 
period,  we  may  notiee  s{wcially  those  of  Koenif^. 
8vo.  Getting.  1803  ;  of  Passow,  8\-o.  Lips.  1809, 
accompanied  by  a  tiandation  and  valuable  ronarka 
on  the  first  satire  ;  <tf  Aebaintre,  8vo.  Paris,  1K12  ; 
of  Orelli,  in  his  Eckigae  Poet.  Let  Svo.  Turic. 
1822,  and  much  improved  in  1838 ;  of  Phun,  Bvo. 
Havn.  1827,  with  a  moat  vdminoas  eaaunentaiy  ; 
of  Otto  John,  8vo.  Lips.  1843,  wMi  elaborate  pro- 
legomena  and  judicious  notes ;  and  of  Heinrich, 
8vo.  Lips.  1844,  with  excellent  notes  in  German. 
The  student  who  possesses  the  editions  of  Jahn. 
Hdnii^  and  the  r^tint  of  Casaubon,  pnUished 

Digitized  by  Google 


PERTINAX. 

wilh  MOM  a4ditioniJ  wUter  1^  Dnebnsr,  8to. 
Uft.  1839,  will  be  lUe  without  farther  aid  to 
paster  the  difficulties  he  msjr  Bncounter. 

The  traiulatioas  into  diflerent  Inngnages  are,  bb 
imm  been  sxpechid,  very  numeroas.  There 
ate  at  hut  fourteen  into  Engliah,  npmudi  of 
iveoty  into  French,  &  ttin  gnaUt  number  into 
Gennan,  and  also  levenl  into  Italian  and  ranous 
uther  Eoropei  lan(ni'>8e«.  Of  thoae  into  Bugliih, 
that  of  Banen  Holiday  is  the  nu»t  quaint,  that 
uf  Oiflbrd  t*  the  mott  atmwto,  and  a£Farda  the 
best  tepreaentation  of  the  auuiner  of  the  orignal ; 
that  «  Dry  den  ia  inooBpotaUy  the  nwat  spirited 
aad  po^eal,  but  ia  often  diSnie,  and  often  Ear 
ftOfB  being  correct ;  thoee  of  Brewaler  and  Howes 
an  very  pniseworthy  perfonsancea.  Of  the  Oer- 
ma  maiono.  Uioee  of  Paaaow  (8m  Lipa.  1809) 
and  Daanor  (Sni.  Stattgpid,  1832)  enjoy  con- 
•dnabknpntatiDn.  [W.  R.} 

PERSO  (tUpgu),  one  of  the  Oiaeae.  (Hygin. 
FaLVneL  p.  9  ;  Bwnanii.  orf  Ok  JMet  iv.  773  ; 
nafk  OumAB.)  [L.  S.] 

PE-RTINAX,  HE'LVIUS.  was  boni,  accord- 
iag  to  Dion  Caseins,  at  Albs  Pompma,  •  BoMum 
eiJany  in  Liguria  on  the  weet  bank  of  Uie  Tanant, 
Kcuding  Is  Ca^tolinns  at  a  jdace  called  Villa 
ICaRis  amoag  the  Apennines,  on  the  first  of  Ao- 
guat,  A.  D- 126.  Hia  btber  Helvios  Suocesuis  was 
s  libeftinoa  of  homUe  fortune,  who  followed  the 
oade  of  a  wood  mezehant  and  charcoal  burner, 
■■d  bfooght  up  bis  eon  to  the  same  calling. 
The  jMtb,  howorat,  aMiean  to  have  soon  aban- 
itmtA  tlw  caner ;  and  toe  variooa  steps  by  which 
he  gndoally  aacended  to  tbe  highest  oftces  of  state, 
iiatil  at  hut  he  monnted  the  throne  itself^  *'  deserre 
■cil,"  a*  Gibbon  has  obserred,  "  to  be  set  down 
■fe  eipwaaira  of  the  bnn  of  government  and  man- 
Mn  of  the  age."  1.  Having  received  a  good 
eleiaentary  edncation  be  became  a  teacher  of  gram- 
MT,  bet  finding  thia  occupation  little  profitable, 
—  he  soaght  and  obtained  the  post  of  a  centurion 
thtoogh  live  interest  of  hia  father^  patron,  Lolliui 
Avitaa.  I.  Ho  waa  nasi  a  ptaefoctus  eohortia, 
■ervad  in  diio  cfarity  in  Syiia,  gained  gnat  le- 
nawB  in  the  Parthian  war,  and  was  then  tmnsfened 
u  Britain.  4.  Ha  rwamandril  an  ala  of  cavah-y 
■  Mirsia.  fi.  He  waa  at  the  head  of  the  com- 
■■wiat  en  the  line  of  the  Aemilian  Way.  6. 
Hr  was  adnmal  of  the  Oennon  fleet.  7.  He  was 
coboctor  of  tbe  imperial  revenaea  itt  Dacia,  but  was 
aisauaaed  fnm  this  emphmnent  in  conaaqnotoe  of 
■araning  the  sospicwns  N  M.  Anretiw,  who  had 
titened  lo  the  misrapresentationa  of  his  enemies. 
I  Havia|{  ixtnd  a  protector  in  Claudius  Pompei- 
aaam,  the  haahaod  of  Lodlla,  he  became  commander 
of  a  *«xiUaiB  attached  to  a  legion.  9.  Having 
<iMc harmed  this  duty  with  oedit  he  waa  admitted 
inu  Ike  sMat&  10.  H.  Aundina  now  discovered  , 
the  fabaaiesa  of  the  dunges  iriiich  had  been  pre- 
inred  gainst  him,  and  in  order  to  make  amends 

the  injory  inflicted,  raised  him  to  the  tank  of 
laaelsr,  and  gave  him  the  cnnmaod  of  the  fitat 
l^ian.  at  the  iMod  of  which  lie  drove  oat  of  Khaeda 
aad  Naricam  the  barbariana  who  were  threatening 
to  OFRmn  Italy.  This  inroad,  which  is  called  by 
1^  (IxxL  3)  the  invaaum  of  the  Kelu  from 
beyond  the  Rhine,  took  }riaee  some  time  after  A.D. 

The  imperial  legates  were  Pompeiaims  and 
PcciiBax.  11,  As  0  reward  for  his  achievements 
he  was  dectared  consul  elect,  and  is  marked  in  the 
I'aati  as  having  held  that  office,  olthiHigh  absent 


PERTINAX.  SI- 

from  Rome,  along  with  M.  Didius  Jolianni  in  a.  d, 
179.  The  accuracy  of  this  date  has,  however,  been 
called  in  question.  (See  notes  on  Dion  Case.  Ixxi. 
19.)  12.  Being  now  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  em- 
peror, who  on  many  bccasioDs  commended  him  pub- 
licly in  the  presence  ef  the  aiddiata  and  in  the  smate, 
after  the  revolt  of  Caaains  bad  been  sa^ireBBed, 
be  proceeded  from  Syria  to  guard  the  frontiers  of 
the  Danube,  and  was  appointed  to  the  command  of 
both  the  Moeaias  and  of  Dada  in  aueceasion.  13. 
He  was  made  governor  of  Syria  where  he  remained, 
pofonuing  the  fnnctions  of  his  ofBce  with  gnat 
nprightoess  until  the  death  of  Annelius.  14.  He 
took  his  seat  in  the  senate  for  the  first  time  soon 
after  the  aecesstoD  of  Commodns,  being  one  of  the 
guardians  or  counsellors  to  whose  cjuv  the  new 
prince  had  been  consigned  by  his  fiither,  and  is  one 
of  those  etumerated  by  Dion  (lzziL4;  compi 
Herod,  u.  1,  10)  aa  having  escaped  the  deatroetion 
entailed  1^  this  dangerous  distinction  ;  but  in  con- 
sequence of  exdtJng  the  jealousy  of  Perennis  [Pb- 
nsKNU]  waa  ordered  to  retire  to  hia  native  pro- 
vince. 1 5.  After  the  deatii  of  Perennis,  Commodus 
earnestly  requested  him  by.leUer  to  {usume  the 
command  in  Britain,  whoa  he  sappieased  a  mutiny 
among  tbe  legionaries  at  the  peril  of  hia  li&  18. 
Recalled  from  Britain  at  his  own  deidre  in  conse- 
quence of  the  bod  feeing  entertained  towards  him  by 
the  aotdiers,  hy  whom  be  had  been  wounded  and 
left  for  dead  in  the  tumult ;  he  was  appointed 
chief  of  the  comnitaariat  at  Rome.  1 7.  He  was 
lOOCMunl  of  Africa.  1&  Lastly,  he  was  praefcctaa 
urbi  and  waa  oonanl  for  the  second  time  in  A.  D. 

1 92,  on  the  last  day  of  whidi  Commodus  was 
akin ;  Pminaz,  accoraing  to  Capitoltnus  and  Ju- 
lian, who  upon  this  point  are  contradicted  by  He- 
rodian,  being  privy  to  the  plot. 

As  soon  as  the  tyrant  was  dead,  before  the  news 
had  been  spread  abroad,  Loetna  the  praefect  of  the 
proetorium,  and  Edoctus  the  imperial  chamberlain, 
haatened  to  t^er  the  throne  to  Pertinaz,  and 
having  with  difficulty  (Aurel.  Vict.  EpiL  xviii.  I ) 
succeeded  in  vanquidiing  his  scni|des,  immediately 
hurried  him  in  secret  to  the  camp.  An  annonnce- 
neiit  was  made  to  the  sddim  that  Cornmodna  had 
died  of  apoplexy,  upon  which  Pertiiiax  delivered 
oil  oratiuu,  dechring  that  the  supreme  power  had 
been. forced  upon  his  acceptance,  and  concluded  hy 
pnuuiiiitig  a  libend  donative.  Upon  this  he  waa 
slowly  and  reluctantly  hailed  aa  impenilor  by  a 
few,  the  rest  maiiitoining  a  sullen  ailetice.  While 
it  -WH*  jci  night  he  appeared  before  the  anuta^ 
who  greeted  him  with  hearty  good  will ;  the  fol- 
lowing moniing,  being  the  1st  of  January',  a.  d. 

193,  he  was  received  with  equal  cordiality  by  the 
magistrates  and  the  populace,  took  up  his  abode  in 
the  Palatiam,  and  was  iuvesled  with  aill  the  honours 
and  titlea  appertaining  to  his  station,  in  addition  to 
which,  in  order  to  conciliate  the  uitiaena,  he  aa> 
sumed  the  ancient  consUtutiona]  designation  of 
prineeps  senatua.  From  the  very  commencement 
of  hia  Kign  he  manifested  a  determination  to 
intndnea  extanuve  lefitrroa,  not  only  in  the  ex- 
penditure and  internal  arrangements  of  the  palace, 
but  in  all  departments  of  the  govemmont,  more 
especially  in  all  matters  connected  with  the  army, 
and  to  restore,  if  possible,  that  strictness  of  diEct- 

Eline  by  which  tlio  glory  and  domiuion  of  Rome 
nd  been  won.    But  with  rash  eothnatasm  he 
resolved  to  do  tliat  at  once  which  cuuld  wily  be 
accomplished  eiRxtnaliy  by  alow  degrcMrOnd  raiaed 
DigjtizeQ  byCi®Ogle 


S12 


PERTINAX. 


up  a  hott  of  enemiM  bj  oprnly  annoandng  his 
dMignB  befon  his  power  wbr  tirmly  coniolidated, 
thai  exciting  the  bitter  hatred  of  the  retainen  of 
the  court  and  of  the  praetoriana.  So  early  as  the 
dtii  uf  Janoary,  the  troops  looking  back  with  regret 
on  the  eaw  and  luence  they  had  enjoyed  under 
CommoduA,  and  looking  fbrmrd  with  di«(put  and 
apprehenuon  to  the  threatened  rigour  of  their  new 
ruler,  endeavoured,  with  the  connivance,  taya  Dion 
(Ixxiii.  8),  of  Loetua  to  force  the  Hiprenie  power 
npon  a  Mnator  of  high  birth,  Triariiu  Matemus 
Luciviu*  by  name.  Escaping  with  difficulty  from 
their  hands,  he  hastened  to  apprite  Pertinax  of  his 
danger,  who,  influenced  by  fear,  promiied  to  con< 
linn  alt  the  promiiM  made  to  the  amy  by  his 
predecessor,  and  thus  for  a  time  appeawd  their 
wmth.  Soon  after,  daring  his  temporary  absence 
fnm  Rome,  another  con^iacy  was  omnised  in 
favour  of  Fako  [Falco],  perhnpa  wiUiont  tfie 
consent  of  the  latter,  but  this  also  was  suppressed, 
and  uuuiy  soldiers  were  put  to  death  upon  the 
tesiiinoiiy  of  a  dave.  At  length  I^tus,  by  whose 
iiistnunentality  Pertinax  had  been  chosen  emperor, 
resenting  some  rebvke,  openly  joined  the  ranks 
of  the  dinffscted.  By  his  contrivance  two  hundred 
of  the  praetorims  marched  in  a  body  to  the  palace 
ntid  forced  their  way  into  the  interior.  Pertinax, 
instead  of  endeavouring  to  resist  or  to  escape, 
whidi  would  have  been  easy,  thought  Ut  overawe 
thp  rebels  by  appearing  in  person,  and  tnugined 
that  he  could  persuade  them  by  argument  to  forego 
their  purpose.  He  therefore  came  forth  and  com- 
menced a  solemn  address  in  justification  of  his 
policy-  At  first  the  men  shrunk  back  with  shame, 
i-nst  down  thfttr  oyes  and  sheathed  their  swords, 
but  one  ferocious  liarbariau,  a  Tungrian,  nishing 
fbrivnrtls  tnuistixed  the  royal  orator  with  his 
weapon,  upon  whidi  the  rest,  animated  with  like 
fury,  despatched  him  with  many  wounds,  and 
cutting  ofl  his  head  stuck  it  in  triumph  upon  a 
spear.  Kclectus  the  ciinmberUin  alone  stood  man- 
fully by  his  master  to  the  last,  wounded  many  of 
the  assailants,  and  was  himself  murdered  upon  the 
apoL  The  rest  of  the  ottendanu  took  to  flight  at 
the  beginning  of  the  affny  and  escaped  in  all 
directions. 

Such  was  the  end  of  Pertinax  on  the  28th  of 
March,  i.  D.  I9i,  in  the  67th  year  of  his  age,  after 
a  reign  of  two  months  and  twenty-seven  days. 
He  waa  a  man  of  venerable  aspect,  with  long  beard 
aud  coiltng  locks,  of  commanding  figure,  although 
sctnewbat  cmrpulent  and  troubh-d  with  lameness. 
He  expressed  himself  without  difficulty,  and  was 
mild  and  winning  iu  his  address,  but  was  believed 
to  be  defident  in  sincerity  and  genuine  warmth  of 
hearL  (Dion  Cass.  Uzi.  S— 19,  Ixxii.  4—9,  Izxiil 
I— 10;  Hendinn.  ii.  1.  §  6—12,  iL  2.  §  17, 
9. 1 1'2  i  Aur.  Viet.  Hpit  xviii.  Dion  Cassius 
nys  nothing  of  the  Kttempt  to  place  Matemus 
upon  the  throno.  He  speaks  of  the  conspiracy  of 
fWGo  as  the  fint  •  states  that  upon  this  niwaaion 


COIN  OF  PIRTINAX 


PETILLIA. 

Pertinax  made  bis  apologetic  harangue,  that  Laetu* 
toiik  nilvantage  of  this  commotion  to  put  to  death 
a  great  multitude  of  the  sddiers  as  if  by  the  order* 
of  Perdnax  ;  that  this  circumstance  filled  the 
praetorians  with  rage  and  tenor,  and  led  l«  the 
catastrophe.)  [W.  R.] 

PKSCB'NNIUS,  a  friend  <tf  Ciwn^  m  U« 
exile,  (Cic  ad  Fat*,  xiv.  A.) 

PKSCB'NNIUS  FKSTU8.  [Fiwws.] 

PESCE'NNIUS  NIOEB.  [Niosn.] 

PESSINU'NTIA  (nfo'fftwM'Tfa  «r  neovi- 
fowrti),  a'  iumane  of  Cybele,  whidi  she  derived 
from  the  town  of  Peaainus,  in  Galatia.  (Cic^  /V 
Harwip.  Resp.  13  ;  Liv.  xxix.  10  ;  Strab.  xii. 
p.  567  i  Herodian,  i.  11.)  [L.  S.] 

PBTEOS  (nfTMf t ),  a  son  of  Oroeus,  and  bther 
of  MenestheuB,  was  expelled  from  Athens  by 
Aegens,  aud  ia  aid  to  havo  gone  to  Pbod^  where 
heRmided  the  town  of  Stiiia.  (Hum.  A  ii.  fiAZ, 
iv.  338  ;  ApoUod.  iU.  la  8 ;  IW  ii.  2&  §  6, 
X.  35.  S5  ;  Plut  Hm.  32.)  [L.  S.] 

PETICUStC.  SULPI'CIUS,  a  distinguished 
patridan  in  the  times  immediately  following  th« 
enactmntt  of  the  Lidnian  laws.  He  was  eenaor 
B,  c.  866,  the  year  in  which  a  plebeiu  conaol  was 
first  deeted  ;  and  two  yeara  anerwarda,  b.c  364, 
he  was  connil  with  C  Lidnins  Calvus  Stdo,  the 
proposer  of  the  celebrated  Lidnian  htws.  In  thia 
year  a  fearftil  pestiloice  viuted  the  dty,  whidi 
occasioned  the  ealablishioant  of  Indi  aconid  far  the 
first  time.  In  B.  c.  362  he  served  as  l^te  in  the 
army  of  the  plebeian  consnl,  L.  Oenudus,  and  aftw 
the  fall  of  the  latter  in  battle,  he  repulsed  Uie 
Hemici  in  an  attack  wliich  they  made  upon  the 
Roman  camp.  In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  36 1 , 
Peticus  was  consul  a  second  time  with  his  former 
ooUiune  Lidniut :  both  eonrals  laaidied  apunat 
tin  I&nid  and  took  tha  dty  ti  Pemtinnm,  and 
Peticus  obtained  tbe  bononr  of  a  triumph  on  hia 
return  to  Rome.  In  B.C.  866,  Peticus  was  ap- 
pointed dictator  in  oometpieiice  of  the  Gauls  having 
penetiated  throuf^  the  Piueeattne  twritory  as  fflx 
as  Pedum.  The  dicttfor  ertaUiibed  Umsdf  in  a 
fwtified  camp,  but  in  ctnuBqiiaiue  of  tbe  awmurs 
of  the  soldiera,  who  were  impatient  at  this  inac- 
tivity, he  at  length  led  them  to  battle  against  the 
Gaiiis,  whom  he  eventually  conquered,  but  not 
without  difficulty.  He  obtuned  a  triumph  in 
consequence  of  this  victory,  sad  dedicated  in  tlae 
Capitol  a  considerable  quantity  of  gold,  which  wma 
part  of  the  spdls.  In  a.  c  35fi  he  was  one  of  the 
interreges  for  holding  the  electims,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  elected  consul  a  third  time  with  a 
pntrician  colleague,  M.  Valerius  Poplicola,  in  vio- 
lation of  the  Udnian  law.  in  b.c.  S58  he  was 
consul  a  fourth  time  with  the  nme  ooUeagoe  as  io 
his  Uat  connildiipi  In  b.  c.  3S1  he  waa  intoruc, 
and  in  the  same  year  obtained  the  consulship  Sat 
the  fifth  time  with  T.  Qninctius  Pennus  CaiMto- 
Unus.  (Liv.  vii.  2,  7,  9,  12—15,  17—19,22.) 

PfiTI'LLIA  or  PETI'LIA  OENS,  plebdaiv 
This  name  is  frevwndy  confounded  wttii  that  ot 
PoeteKus,  as  fbr'mBUnoe  Y(j  Ghndnp  in  Us  Om- 
mattieoK.  The  FttliUti  are  first  mentioned  at  the 
beginning  of  die  second  century  b>  c,  and  the  first 
member  of  the  gens,  who  obtained  the  consulship, 
waa  Q.  Pctillius  Spurinns,  K  c.  176.  Under  the 
republic  the  only  cognomens  of  the  Petillii  ara 
thine  of  Capitolinub  and  Spurinus:  a  few 
persona,  who  are  mentioned  without  a  surname, 
are  ^ven  below.  On  coiiu«.  CapitoHmiu  is  the  only 
Digitized  by.VjOOglC 


PETOSIHia. 


PKTREIUS. 


313 


ragDcmn  Uwt  comm.  TIm  Mowing  coin  of  Um 
PrtiBia  amrt  have  bera  atnuk  by  a  PetiDitu 
Ofhafinas,  aa  tha  ivwne  »  neariy  tfce  uune  u 
tW  obmsa  of  dw  coin  fignnd  in  Vot  I.  p.  606, 
aad  Mcw  to  bm  nfctancB  to  th«  temple  of  Jnpiter 
CafMimaa. 


com  or  PITU.LIA  oinb. 

PETIIjUUS.  1,3.  q.  PsTiLLii,  two  tri- 
Ineo  of  th«  pMM.  B.  c.  185,  an  Hud  to  have  been 
BMigued  1^  Cato  the  Cenaor,  lo  wciue  Scipio 
Mhemu  the  rider,  of  ha«ii^  been  bribed  bj 
Antiocbiia  to  allow  that  monaich  to  oome  off  too 
Vniently  ;  but  according  to  other  authoritiea  it  was 
M.  NaeTina  sod  not  the  Petillii  who  brought  the 
amtnt.  On  the  death  of  Africaana  in  this  year, 
VntiBu  bian^t  ionratd  a  UIl  (or  niakii^  an 
iaqdiy  mpocting  the  pananawho  had  racaiTai 
■Moey  from  Anttochna  without  paying  it  into  the 
iteaasry.  (Lit.  xzxriiL  50.  54.  56 ;  comp.  OeU. 
ir.  18  ;  Anr.  Vict,  ifa  Vir.  IIL  49.)  [Nakvius, 
Xn.  4.] 

3.  Im.  PmiLiiTd,  a  Kriba,  in  wbooa  Und  at 
the  foot  of  tka  Janknluot  the  books  of  Numa  were 
lad  la  ban  baea  found  in  a.  c.  18).  The  booke 
wcft  iibaeqiwntlr  taken  to  tha  dty-praetar  Petil- 
fivSpoiiliniL  (Li<r.  xl.  29.)  {N(iHA,p.  1213, a.] 

4.  U  Pbtiluijs.  wm  lent  aa  ambaasidor  in 
'            168  with  U.  Petpema  to  the  lUyrian  king 

fje^iaa,  and  waa  with  hia  coUewue  thrown  into 
pnm  fay  that  king,  but  waa  uherated  ebortly 
■itcnnrdB  on  the  nnqtieit  of  Oentins  by  the 
pnetor  Aniciai.  (Liv.  xliv.Sf.S*.! ;  Appian,  Mae. 
iri.  1.) 

5.  M.  PariuuH)  a  Runan  equem,  who  carried 
OB  bBanea  at  Syranae,  while  Verna  was  go- 

\      rnner  of  Sicily.  (Cic  Verr.  iL  29.) 

I         9.  Q.  PmLius,  a  judex  at  the  trial  of  Milo. 

I      •Cic  pro  3/^  16.) 

PETI'LLIUS  CBREA'LIS.  [Cxrulis.] 
PKTl'LLIUS  HUFtJS.  [RuFwa.] 
PKTINSS  (nerintt).  one  of  tbe  generali  wbo 
emMM  tha  PMba  amy  at  tha  pamge  of  tba 
334.    He  waa  killed  in  the  battle. 

I      {Sn.         L  12.  16.)  (KH.!).] 

PETOSI'RIS  {VmimpitU  an  Egyptian  prieit 
laA  aatrriogec,  who  ia  |eiieially  named  along  with 
Ntchepaoa.  an  Egyptian  king.  The  two  are 
Mid  to  be  tha  (bunden  of  aaunuogy,  and  of  the  art 
of  oBtMtg  natirillea.  Siridaa  (&  e.)  atatea  that 
pBtwie  wmte  on  tke  right  node  of  wonhipping 
lae  grit,  aftnlogical  maxims  in  rSy  Upiv  $iffAiwf 
I  wl^  are  often  referred  to  in  connection  with 
Mnlagy),  and  a  work  on  the  ^yptiui  mysteries. 
Bat  «c  nay  in  far  from  a  statement  made  by  Vet- 
tias  Valeas,  of  which  the  substance  it  given  by 
MmhaB(CbmaraneM,p.479,ed.  Lip«.1676), 
(hat  Saidaa  aari^  to  Petouris,  what  others  attri> 
tnte  partly  to  hm,  and  pardy  to  Npchepso*.  For 
hia  'OffOMtm  ^KtrrpwofUKW^  or,  V4^t  ffcAtrfiom), 
wDUmii^  astrological  principiea  for  pn^icting  tho 
*^nt  of  diseases,  and  for  his  other  writinss 
Fafanas  {BiU.  <Avab  ml  ir.  p.  ItiO)  nip,v  be 


consnltad.  And  to  the  list  given  by  Iiifli  may 
be  added  a  banslation  into  Latin  by  Bade,  «F 
the  astrological  letter  of  Petoairis  to  Nechepsos, 
entitled,  A  /MotNofMM  Murtu  et  VUae.  (Bed. 
p)Mro,  mL  ii.  pp.  233, 234,  ed.  CoL  Agripp.  1612.) 
His  name,  «s  connected  mth  astrology,  was  in 
high  tapute  cariy  in  Greece,  and  in  Roiie,  in  her 
degenerate  days.  'Phis  we  learn  from  the  praiiei 
bestowed  on  nim  by  Manetfaon  (v,  10),  who,  in- 
deed, in  the  prtdogne  to  the  fint  and  fifth  books  of 
his  jpaUUtmaliea,  professes  only  to  expand  in 
Greek  vnse  the  pcoaa  rales  of  Petonris ;  from  JuHus 
Ffamicna  {Mai»t$.  iv.  in  praefiit  Ac),  who  calls 
Petosiria  and  Nechepaoa,  (ficMi  Uii  viri  algne  onmi 
adtmtvtume  digni ;  sitd,  from  the  luferrnceB  of 
Pliny.  (H.  N.  i.  2;!.  vii.  49.)  Bat  the  best  proof 
is  the  fact,  that,  like  our  own  Lill}-,  Petosiria 
became  the  common  uome  for  an  aslntloger,  as  we 
tind  in  Aristophanes,  quoted  by  Athmaeus  (iii. 
p.  1 1 4,  c),  in  the  45th  epigram  of  Lucillius  (Jacobs, 
AnlhoL  (/raee.  toL  iiL  p.  38).  whence  we  learn  the 
quantity,  and  in  Juvenal,  vL  580.  Martham  hasn 
&11  dissertation  on  Nechepsos  and  Petosiria,  in  the 
worit  above  qnutad  (pp.  474—481).    [W.  M.  6.] 

PETBAEA  (nei^Nifa),  ia  the  name  mie  of  tha 
Oocanides,  and  also  ocean  as  a  surname  of  Scylla, 
wbo  dwelt  in  or  on  a  rock.  (Hes.  Tieq^  SS7  | 
Horn.  OJ.  xii.  231.)  [US.} 

PETRAEUS  (ntrpduts).  1.  One  of  the  cetk< 
taurs  who  figures  at  tbe  wedding  of  Peiritbotts. 
(Hes.  acta.  Here  185  ;  Uv.  Mtt.  juL  330.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Poseidon  among  tbe  Tbessa- 
lians,  because  be  was  bdieved  to  fasva  sepaiatad 
the  rocks,  batwcoi  which  the  river  Peneius  flowa 
into  the  ae*.  (Find.  PytA.  iv.  246.  with  the 
Schol.)  [L.  S.] 

PETRAEUS  (n^ptubt),  a  friend  of  Philip  V., 
kiug  of  Macedonia,  who  was  sent  by  that  monarch 
to  Sparta  in  B.  c  2*^0,  to  leoeive  the  submisuon  of 
the  IjacedaemoniaiiB,  and  oonfiim  them  in  their 
alli^ance  to  Macedonia.  We  tnbscqnently  find 
him  ctHnmanding  a  military  force  in  Thessaly, 
where  he  snccessfuUy  opposed  the  invasion  of  that 
country  by  the  Aetolian  general  Dorimachua,  h.  c. 
218.    (Polyb.  iv.  24,  V.  17.)  (E.H.a] 

PETREIUS.  1.  Cn.  PsTRBii^b,  of  Atina, 
was  a  centurion  primi  pili  in  the  army  of  Q.  Ca- 
tulns,  H.  c.  102,  in  th:  Cimbrian  war,  and  received 
a  crown  on  acconnt  of  his  prescniiig  a  bgion. 
(PKd.  H.  N.  axii.  6.) 

3.  iL  PxTRXiuK,  is  fint  mantionod  in  b.  c  82, 
when  be  served  as  l^tos  to  the  proomind  C 
Antonins,  in  bis  campaign  agunst  Ciuilina.  Both 
Cicero  and  Sallust  ^wak  of  Petreitu  as  a  man  of 
great  military  experience,  and  one  who  possessed 
considerable  influence  with  the  tmnps.  He  had 
previondy  served  in  die  army  mute  than  thirty 
yean,  cither  aa  tribsne,  praolectitB,  l^atna.  or 
piaetor ;  but  we  know  nothing  of  hia  fbriner 
hiMory,  nor  in  what  year  he  was  praetM*.  In 
conieqoence  of  the  illnes*  of  Antonios,  accorduig 
to  one  statement,  nr  his  dislike  tn  fight  against  hb 
former  irieiid,  as  others  reUte.  the  supreme  com- 
Dumd  of  the  army  devolved  upon  Petreius  on  the  day 
of  the  battle,  in  which  Oitiline  perished.  (Sail  rw. 
59,  60  ;  INon  Casa.  zxxviL  89.  40 ;  CM.prv  AM. 
.5.)  The  name  of  Petreiua  next  occurs  in  b.  c.  .'>9, 
in  which  year  be  offered  to  ini  to  prison  with  Cnto. 
when  Caesar,  the  consul,  tbn-atened  the  Utter  with 
this  punishment,  f  Dion  Cass,  xxxviii.  3.)  In  b.c.6.> 
Petreius  was  sent  into  Spain  along  with  L.  Afiraatw* 

DigiUzea  by  VJi^OglC 


2U  PETROCORlUS. 


PETROCORIUS. 


ai  legfttua  of  Pompey,  to  whom  the  proTtnees  of  the 
two  Spain*  had  been  granted.  On  the  bienlung  out 
of  the  civil  war  in  8.  c  49,  Afnuuns  and  Petreiui 
were  in  Nearer  Spain  at  the  head  of  h  powerful  an 
armj,  that  Ouur,  after  obtaining  poeeeesion  of 
Itaiy,  hastened  to  Spain  to  reduce  thon  province*. 
Aftaniaa  and  Petreioa,  on  the  approach  of  Oenr, 
united  dieir  fofcea,  and  took  nfi  a  Mrong  poeition 
tMW  tba  town  of  lleida  (Lerida  in  CUakniaX  on 
the  right  bask  of  the  SisMis  (Segte)i  At  firrt 
they  wete  very  niccesefal,  and  Caoar  was  placed  in 
gn«t  difllcnltiee  ;  but  theae  be  quickly  ninnonnted, 
and  aoon  reduced  the  enemy  to  neh  itiutai  that 
Afranina  and  Petreiiu  were  obliged  to  lonender. 
They  weie  diuniMed  oninjaiad  by  Caenr,  part  of 
their  tnopa  dbhatided,  and  the  remuilder  incor 
poiated  in  the  flonqteror^  amy.  Petielut  joined 
Ponpey  in  Oreece,  and  tlW  the  Iom  of  the  battle 
of  PbantaUa  in  b.  c.  48,  he  first  fled  to  Patme  in 
Achaia,  and  rabeequently  passed  oTer  to  Africa. : 
He  toolc  an  active  part  in  the  campwgn  in  Africa 
in  a  c  4<i.  At  the  battle  of  Riuinna,  fought  at 
the  befpnning  of  Janaaty  in  thia  year,  he  was 
severely  wounded  ;  and  he  was  also  present  at  the 
battle  of  Thapeus  in  the  month  of  April,  by  which 
Caesar  completely  destroyed  all  the  hopes  of  the 
Pompeian  party  in  Africa.  After  the  loss  of  the 
battle  Petreius  fled  with  Jubn  to  Zatna,  and  as 
the  inhabitants  of  Uiat  town  would  not  admit  them 
within  its  walls,  they  retired  to  a  coontiy  botiae  of 
Jubn's,  where  despairing  of  safe^  they  fell  by 
each  other's  hands.  The  exact  manner  of  their 
death  is  somewhat  differently  related  by  different 
wrilen.  According  to  some  accounts  Juba  des- 
patched Petnina  fint  and  then  kijied  himaelf; 
while  the  contrary  is  stated  by  etherik  (Cic  ad 
AO.  viil  3  ;  Caea.  B.  C.  i.  38,  63— 8fi ;  HirL  B. 
Afr.  18.  19,  91,  94  :  Dion  Cass.  xli.  20.  xlii.  13, 
xliiL  2,  8  :  Appian,  B.  C.  ii.  42,  411,  9A,  100  ; 
Lncan,  iv.  4,  &c  ;  VelL  Pat.  ii.  48,  £0  ;  SneL 
Caet.U,Ui  LiT.^UO,lU.) 

3.  M.  PiTiLKiua,  a  centurion  in  Caesar's  army 
in  the  Qallie  war,  who  died  fighting  bravely  at 
Oergovia,  a.  c.  53.  (Ones.  B.  O.  vii.  50.) 

PliTRICHUS  (lUrfNXM),  the  antbw  of  a 
Greek  poem  on  vmomoos  aerpent!i,  'O^taxA,  who 
lived  in  or  before  the  first  century  after  ChrisL 
His  poem,  which  is  no  knger  extant,  is  quoted 
hy  Pliny  (//.  If.  n.  96,  xxii.  40)  and  the 
scholiast  on  Nicander's  T^eriaea  (pp.  47.  50,  ed. 
AM.X  [W.  A.G.] 

PETRO,  T.  FLA'VIUS.  the  ancestor  of  the 
emperor  Vespasian,  was  a  native  of  the  munidpiom 
of  Reate,  and  served  as  a  centnrion  in  Pompey't 
army  at  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  b.'  c.  48.  (Soet. 
Fmp.  I.)  [VuFAaiAHinL] 

PETROCO'RIUS  or  PETRICITRDIUS 
(PAULINUS).  Among  the  various  Paulini  who 
flourished  in  the  Wesleni  Empire  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, was  Paulinas,  called  in  tite  MSSl.  Petricordius, 
whidi  modem  critics  correct  to  Petncorins,  and 
sufipaoe  to  be  given  him  fnnn  the  phtca  of  his  birth, 
iniiimd  to  be  Petrocorii.  the  modem  Perigueux. 
Sma  modems  have  erroneously  given  to  him  the 
pmsDomen  Benedictus  ;  an  error  which  has  arisen 
from  their  having  retarded  as  a  name  the  epithet 
**  benedictus,"  *•  blessed,"  gi^sn  to  him  by  some 
who  km  cenfMioded  him  with  his  more  cekbnted 
namesake.  Paulinus  of  Nola  fPAtiLiKUs.  p. 
144].  SidoniuB  AptdUnaris  {E^idal.  viii  II) 
ncatioiis  a  PanlinBs,  an  Mniamit  fbetoridan  of 


Perigueux,  whom  Smiond  snppoaed  to  be  the 
subject  of  the  present  article,  but  whom  the  authare 
of  the  Hidoin  hiltirain  de  la  Fnaux  consider,  bat 
with  litde  reason,  to  be  his  father.  Oar  Paulinas 
was  intimate  with  I^rpeMia,  who  waa  Usbi^  of 
Touts  from  a.  d.  461  to  491,  and  whom  he  calls  hia 
patron.  It  was  at  the  desire  of  Perpetuus  that  he 
put  into  verse  the  UGb  of  St  Martin  of  Tours  ;  and 
in  an  epistle  addressed  to  that  prehte,  he  humbly 
tdls  hiiB,  with  an  amusing  refennoe  to  ^  history 
of  Balaam,  that,  in  giring  him  confidence  to  speak, 
he  had  repeated  the  miracle  of  opening  the  month 
of  the  ass.  He  afterwards  supplied,  at  the  desire 
of  the  bishop,  some  verses  to  be  inscribed  on  the 
walls  of  the  new  church  which  Peqietuna  finished 
about  A.  n.  478  (or  Moording  to  Oodin,  a.  d.  482), 
and  to  which  the  body  oTSt.  Martin  was  tnnWerrrd. 
He  sent  with  them  some  venea  Da  KtstfaMoae  A'e- 
pottUi  tm,  on  oceauon  of  the  core,  supposed  to  be 
miraculous,  which  his  grandson  and  the  young  bidy 
to  whom  he  was  married  or  betrothed,  lud  expe- 
rienced throng  the  efficacy  of  a  document,  ap- 
pareoUy  the  ammnt  of  the  nirBdes  of  St.  Martin, 
written  by  the  hand  of  tbe  Ushop.  We  ^tber 
that  this  poem  was  written  when  the  author 
was  old,  from  the  circumstance  of  his  having  m 
grandson  of  marriageable  age.  Of  the  death  of 
Paulinus  we  have  no  account. 

The  works  of  Paulinas  Petrocorius  are :—  1 .  IM 
ftfn.S',  Mirtm£,Rpoem  in  hexameter  verae,  divided 
into  six  books.  It  haelittle  poetioJor  other  merit. 
The  first  three  books  are  little  else  than  a  vemilied 
abridgement  of  the  De  Beati  Martmi  Vita  lAf^ 
of  Sulpidua  Sevenia  ;  and  the  fourth  and  fifth 
comprehend  the  incidents  mentioned  in  the  Dkiiwti 
//.  a  III.  de  ViHBtamtBtaH  jV arCfai  of  the  snnte 
author.  The  sixth  book  comprises  a  description  oF 
the  miracles  which  had  been  wrought  at  the  tomb 
of  St.  Martin,  under  the  eyes  of  Perpetuus,  who 
had  sent  an  account  of  them  to  Paulinus,  '2. 
VitUatiom  Nqxtlmli  sw,  a  description  of  the  raim- 
culons  core  of  his  grandson  already  mentkmed  ; 
also  written  in  hexameter  verse.  S.  D$  Ormtihta 
(an  inappropriate  title,  which  should  nsUier  be 
Onmt^ut  simply,  or  Ad  OrmUe$\  aiqwrently  n 
portion  of  the  hexameter  verses  designed  to  be  in- 
scribed on  the  walls  of  the  new  church  built  by 
Petpetuua.  4.  Perpetrnt  Spuoopo  t^Mtala.  Thia 
letter  was  sent  to  Perpetuns,  with  tba  vetsea  At 
f'uUaiiim  and  D$  OnmHim.  Tbe  works  of 
Paulinas  Petrocorius  were  Gnt  {Hinted  by  Praii- 
ciscas  Juretus.  Paris,  1 586.  Some  writers  have 
spoken,but  without  foundation,  of  an  earlier  edition 
printed  at  Dijon :  Jnietas  ascribed  the  works  to 
Paulinus  of  NoU,  an  error  which  is  as  ancient  aa 
the  time  of  Gregory  of  Tours  and  ForUMius  of 
Poictiers,  by  whom  it  was  abated.  Afker  the  first 
publication  of  the  works  they  were  inserted  in 
several  oollectiona  of  the  Christian  poets,  and  in 
some  editions  (&  g.  Paris,  1575, 1 589,  and  Cologne, 
1618)  of  tbe  BWoOeea  Palrum,  genenUy.  how- 
ever, under  the  name  of  Paulinus  of  Nola.  In  th« 
Lyon  edition  of  tiio  BAUo&eeei  Patrwm,iiA.  1677, 
ToL  vi.  p.  297,  Ac-  they  are  ascribed  to  their  right 
author.  They  were  again  published  by  Christianua 
Daumius,  Svo.  Leipzig,  1686,  with  ample  notes  of 
Juretus,  fiarthios,  Gronovius,  and  Daumitis.  To 
the  works  of  our  Paulinus  wen  snlyoined  in  thai 
edition,  the  EtnAant^om  of  Paulinnsthe  Penitent* 
or  Pkulinus  of  PelU  [Paumhus],  and  tiie  poena 
on  Jonah  and  the  Ninettes,  ascribed  to  T«»- 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PCTRONIUS. 
tnlHm.  (flUom  VH&nin  de  la  Framx,  toL  iL 
p.  it6t  ftc  ;  Cktc,  tfNf.  LUL  ad  ran.  461,  toI.  1 
p.Jtil,  M.  OzoD.  1740— 174S  ;  FtAme.  AUwtt. 
.Uwiiw  AfjbiM  ZatMtfat  vol  v.  p.  206,  ed. 
Mhw;  UUtawnt,  MemoireM,  toL  ztI  p.  404  ; 
UgdiD,  £•  Ser^torHmt  o(  Sb^pto  ^fetAn.  toL  i. 
cel.  1-28B— 1289.)  [J.aH.] 

PETBON  (n^rfMT),  (^ed  ^  /'draie*  [Px- 
TMNAa],  &  Chcdt  phyAAm,  buo  in  tbe  UlaaA  <rf 
AtgirafSM.  w  Horn.  11.  xi  624,  ed.  Bekker), 
win  lived  later  than  HippocntM,  aod  before  Hero- 
phitni  md  Enuiitntiu  (CbIb.  Dp  Med,  iiL  S,  p. 
49), ud  thenbn  prob«bly  aboat  the  middle  of  the 
ftnrth  wntnry  u.  c.  He  appesn  to  have  written  a 
<nik  tn  phuMcy  (Galea,  Da  Compim,  Mtdieam. 
«f.  ttM.  Hi.  9,  ToL  ziiL  p.  642)  ;  bi^  he  wu  moat 
Marisoi  Ibr  bia  treatmont  of  patienta  nffiaing 
mxler  aeote  fever.  In  theae  casM  he  Menu  to 
!an  been  eoininaidr  Mippoaed  to  have  given  his 
Fittenft  pknty  of  wme  and  meat  during  the  con- 
titnaiMe  of  the  fever  (Oalen,  De  OpL  Seat,  c  14. 
toL  i.  p.  144,  CommemL  m  Hippoor.  •*  De  Vkl. 
JU  la  Mali.  AiiKL"  i.  12,  16,  vol.  xv.  pp.  436, 
437, 4&1),  bat  perikapa  thia  aeouation  waa  hardly 
ontet,  m  Caboa  {L  a)  mjB  he  did  not  adopt 
Ail  ^  tiU  after  tbe  vioMnoe  of  the  fever  had  anb- 
M.  [W.A.G.] 

PETROL  AS  (nfrpwMii),iheAlenuidtiaii  fwm 
«f  the  naniB  SUrprnv.  (See  W.  Sindorf,  in  U. 
Sw^.7S«.Or.ed.PariB.)  [PvTRON.]  [W.A.G.] 
PETtUyNI  A,  Um  dai^hter  of  a  laan  of  conatUar 
nak,  waa  firit  the  wife  of  Vilnius,  and  rabae- 
<;aniily  of  Dolabelbb  On  the  acceuion  of  Vitelliua 
u  the  empire,  a.  o.  60,  her  hnaband  DobbeUa  waa 
(vt  to  d«ih  by  Ua  oidm  She  had  ■  eon  by 
ViidKw  naawd  Petnnuanua,  who  waa  blind  of 
Mr  eja,  and  whom  hb  father  put  to  death.  (Tae. 
HiA  iL  64  ;  Snet  VUelL  6.)  The  Ser.  Cwnelina 
Mabdk  PetroniaDOa,  who  waa  conanl  a.  a  86, 
in  the  reign  of  DomiUan*  inay  likewiae  have  been 
1  MB  of  Petninia  by  her  aecnid  huafaaad, 

PETRCVNIA  OENS,  pMrnan,  laid  eUm  to 
high  miqaity,  alnoe  a  Petnnina  Sabimu  ia  aud 
M  have  hved  in  the  reign  of  l^wqninins  Soperbni. 
[PnaoNicsi,  No.  1.]  Tbe  coins  atruck  by  P)»> 
voiini  Tnrfnllaaaa,  who  waa  one  of  the  triumviia 
tkc  taiat  in  the  reign  of  Angnatua,  likewise 
rwMD  nfcrence  to  tbe  leal  or  aappoaed  Sabine 
vi^of  ibegena.  [ToftPiLUNus.]  Bat  during 
tl»  tiaa  of  the  lepuUic  acaroely  any  one  of  thia 
■w  i«  mentioned.  Under  the  eni{nre,  however, 
tht  naiae  freqncntly  occnra  both  in  writer*  and  in 
MoiplitiH  with  variana  eogoomena  ;  many  of  the 
fttimH  abtdnad  tfaa  conaakr  dignity,  and  one  of 
iW,  Petaniaa  llaxiama,  waa  eventnally  laiaed 
othe  iaipaial  farfk  iit  a.  o.  455.  Tbe  name, 
'Mvevcr,  b  beat  known  fron  tbe  odefanted  writer 
tp^kcnefb^w. 
PETRONIA'NUS.  [Pbtronu.] 
PHRO'NIUS.  1.  PsrRoi(itnSAiUKUa,i«anid 
u  have  Kved  in  the  d  Tannriniua  Sujicrbiu, 
alia  ban  obtained  fren  H.  TolHoa  or  M.  Ati- 
l>*i.  m  Dioaynn  caDa  him,  the  ^brlKne  booka  in 
«dft  le  tdw  a  copy  of  then.  (VaL  Max.  i.  1. 
il};DianyB.iv.  fi-2.) 

'i.  C  PvraoNius,  aent  aa  legate  with  L.  Appn- 
kiu,  ia  B.  c  156,  to  ezanine  into  the  atate  of 
■Mnbetweoi  Attahu  and  PntaiBa.  (PolvKxxxiL 

„^  M.  PmoHnm  PAsaut,  mentioned  br 
W  (R.a.m.lt.%2). 


PETRONIUS.  215 

4.  PxTKONluB,  a  tribune  of  the  aoMien,  aerved 
in  the  amy  of  Craacna,  in  hie  expediUon  against 
the  Puthiani,  a.  c.  S5,  and  waa  wiUi  Crasana  when 
the  hitter  waa  killed.    (Pint  Crtm.  30,  31.) 

5.  PzTRoKiua,  had  taken  port  in  the  con- 
q>iracy  agninat  Caeaar^  life,  and  waa  mbaeqaently 
pat  to  death  by  Antony  in  Ana.  (Appbn,  B.  C. 
V.4.) 

6.  C  Pbtronius,  tnoceedad  Aelfan  Oallaa  in 
the  government  of  Egypt,  carried  on  war  in  B.C.  28 
againat  the  Aethtopiaiia,  who  had  invaded  Bgypt 
under  their  queen  Candace.  Petroniva  not  only 
drove  back  the  Aethiopiant,  but  took  many  of 
their  principal  tawn&  The  details  of  the  war  are 
g^ven  under  CANnaca  (Dim  Caaa.  liv.  5  ;  Sttab. 
xvii.  p.  830).  PetnHuoB  waa  a  fiimd  of  Herod, 
and  aent  com  to  Judaea  when  the  latter  coantnr 
was  viuted  by  a  femine.  (Joseph.  Ant.  xv.  9. 
8  2.) 

7.  P.  pBTRONiuH,  ia  twice  mentioned  by  Tacitus 
aa  a  diatinguished  peraon  in  the  reign  of  Tiberine 
(Toe  An».  iii.  49,  vi.  45).  He  may  have  been 
the  same  aa  the  following  Petroniua,  or  per  bap*  hie 
fether. 

8.  P.  Pktronius,  vraa  aent  by  Caligula  to 
Syria,  as  the  successor  of  Vitelliua,  with  orders  to 
erect  the  statue  of  that  emperor  in  the  temple  at 
Jemaalem  (JoaetdL  Aut.  xnu.  9:8  3, iL  10). 
This  Petroniua  ia  ako  mentioned  aa  having  been 
the  le^te  of  Ckudius.   (Senec  lU  Morte  Claudn.) 

9.  C.  Pbthoniuh,  who  put  an  end  to  hia  own 
life  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  ia  suppoaed  by  many  to 
have  been  the  anthorof  the  St^vieoi^and  is  ipNten 
of  below. 

10.  PiraoMiufl  TuRPitUKun  [TunnuA 

NUB.] 

U.  PwntoNiUA  pRtscra.  [PRiacfa.] 

12.  Petroniuh  Sxcundvs.  [SacuNDim.] 

13.  PvTRONiuuHAxiHue^theemperor.  [Maxi- 

JIUS.] 

C.  PETRO'KlUS,  ia  described  by  Tocitna 
{AfM.  xvi.  18,  19)  aa  the  moat  accompKdied 
voluptuary  at  the  court  of  Nero.  Ilia  daya  were 
poased  in  sltunber,  hia  nighta  in  visiting  and 
revelry.  But  he  waa  no  vulgar  spendthrift,  no 
dull  beaotted  debauchee.  An  air  of  refinement 
pervaded  all  his  eitrnvagancica ;  vrith  him  luxury 
was  a  serious  study,  and  he  became  a  proficient  in 
-the  science.  The  careleu,  graceful  ooae,  aatnming 
almost  die  goise  of  simplicity,  which  diatinguiahed 
all  bis  words  and  actions,  was  the  delight  of  the 
fesbiomAle  world ;  he  gained,  by  pohshed  and 
ingenioas  folly,  an  amount  of  feme  whidi  othera 
often  fell  to  adiieve  by  a  long  career  of  hboimia 
virtue.  At  'one  time  he  proved  binself  capable  of 
better  things.  Having  been  appointed  govemw 
(proGonml)  of  Bithynia,  and  autwequently  elevated 
to  the  consulship,  hia  official  duties  were  dis- 
charged with  energy  and  discretion.  Relapaing. 
however,  into  his  ancient  babita,  be  was  admitted 
among  Uie  few  choaen  companiona  of  the  prince* 
and  was  rrgnrded  as  direeUv-ni-chief  iS  tbe 
tmpmd  pleaaures,  the  judge  whose  dedaiMi  Upon 
the  merits  of  any  proposed  echeme  of  enji^rment 
was  held  aa  6nal  ( Mrow'  tmumtm*  etl  ri.roantiar 
ARBITER,  Hum  niii/  amoemun  et  moU«  affUeuiia 
ptUai,  Kui  i]uod  ei  Felrtmau  aj^ninmaid).  The 
inflnmce  thna  acquired  ezrited  the  jealous  lus- 
pidons  of  Tigellitins:  Pclronius  was  nn-nsed  of 
having  been  privy  to  the  treaMin  of  Scaevinns  -  a 
^ve  was  aubomod  to  lodge  an  infbnnation,  taA 

Digitized  by  Google 


SIS  PETRONIUS. 

th«  whole  of  bis  hoasehold  wu  arrested.  Believ- 
tng  thtit  destruction  wu  inevitable,  and  impatient 
of  delay  or  luspenie,  he  resolved  to  die  aa  he  had 
lived,  and  to  excite  admiration  hj  the  frivolous 
eccentricity  of  his  end.  Having  caused  his  veins 
to  be  opened,  ha  from  time  to  time  (uretted  the 
flow  of  blood  hy  the  application  of  bandages. 
During  the  interms  he  coDvened  with  his  friends, 
not  upon  the  prfeinn  diemea  which  the  occauon 
might  have  auggeated,  but  npon  die  news  and  light 
gossip  of  the  day ;  he  bestowed  reward*  npon  some 
of  his  slavea,  and  ordered  others  to  be  scourged : 
he  lay  down  to  aloep,  and  even  showed  himself  in 
the  public  streets  of  Cnmoe,  where  these  events  took 
phice;  so  that  at  last,  when  he  sunk  from  exhaustion, 
bis  death  (a.  d.  66),  although  conipultory,  appeared 
to  be  the  result  of  natnnl  and  gradual  draty.  He 
ia  said  to  have  despatched  in  hia  hut  monenti  a 
sealed  document  to  the  prince,  taunUng  him  with 
his  brutal  ezcesaes  (JtoffUia  PrtMc^iii  •«•••* 
peneripxU  abjue  oltiffiiata  mUit  Nemti),  and  to 
have  broken  in  pieces  a  mnrrliino  vessel  of  vast 
price,  in  order  that  it  might  not  fall  into  the 
haada  of  the  IVranL  Thia  hut  anecdote  has  been 
recorded  by  IMiay  (ff.fi'.  xxxrii.  2),  who,  as  well 
as  Plutarch  {D«  AduM,  ei  A^mcU.  Disentn.  p.  60), 

?'ve  to  the  person  in  question  the  name  of  TUum 
etroniua.  We  find  it  generally  assumed  that  he 
belonged  to  the  equestrian  order,  but  the  words  of 
TadtuB  (Anm.  xvi.  17)  would  Ind  to  an  opposite 
inference,  **  Paucos  quippa  intra  dies  eodem  agmine 
Annaaus  Mella,  Cehftlii  Anicius,  Rufius  Criapinus 
ac  C.  Petroniua  OMudere.  Mella  et  Crispinus 
Equitea  Roraani  dignitate  sonatina."  Now,  since 
Petnmius,  in  virtue  of  having  been  consul,  must 
have  enjoyed  the  di^mlai  tenatoria,  tiie  above  sen- 
tenoe  aeema  to  imply  that  Mella  and  Crispinus 
alone  of  the  individuals  mentioned  were  Equites 
JbmuuA 

A  Tory  singular  production  consisting  of  a  prose 
narrative  interspersed  with  numerous  pieces  of 
poetry,  and  thus  resembling  in  form  the  Varronian 
Satire,  has  eone  down  to  ns  in  a  sadly  muUhited 
stale.  In  the  oldest  MSS.  and  the  earliest  editions 
it  hears  the  title  Petnnii  ArUlri  Salyriam,  and.  oa 
it  now  exisU,  is  composed  of  a  series  of  fragments, 
the  continuity  of  the  piece  being  frequently  inter- 
rupted by  blanks,  nnd  the  whole  forming  but  a  verj' 
■niall  portion  of  the  original,  which,  when  entire,  _ 
contained  at  least  sixteen  books,  and  probably 
many  more.  It  is  a  sort  of  comic  romance,  in 
which  the  adventures  of  a  ctTtain  Encolpius  and 
his  companion*  in  the  south  of  Italy,  chiefly  in 
Naples  or  its  environs,  an  made  a  vehicle  for  ex- 
posing the  lalee  taate  which  prevailed  opon  idl 
matters  connected  with  literature  and  the  fine  arta, 
and  for  holding  np  to  ridicule  and  detestation  the 
folly,  luxury,  impurity,  and  dishonesty  of  all 
cUues  of  the  community  in  the  age  and  country  in 
which  the  scene  is  laid.  A  great  variety  of  cha- 
roeiprs  connected  for  the  most  part  with  the  lower 
ranks  of  life  are  browht  upon  the  stage,  and  sup- 
port their  parts  witb  the  greatest  liveliness  and 
dramatic  propriety,  while  every  page  overflows 
with  inmicai  wit  and  btond  humour.  Unfortunately 
the  rices  of  the  personages  introduced  are 
depicted  vrith  such  minute  fidelity  that  we  are 
perpetually  disgusted  by  the  coarseness  and  ob- 
scenity of  the  descriptions.  Indeed,  if  wc  can 
believe  that  swih  a  book  was  ever  widely  circulated 
■ud  geneallf  admired,  that  bet  ahme  would  aSord 


PETRONIUS. 

the  most  convincii^  proof  of  the  pollatint  «f  the 
epoch  to  which  it  belongs.  Without  feeling  aaj 
indinatira  to  pass  too  severs  a  sentence  on  the 
lector  of  so  much  gariioge,  the  most  eipanaiTe 
charity  will  not  permit  us  to  join  with  Burauuiti 
in  regarding  him  as  a  very  holy  man  (camm  aaao 
tunaiMm),  a  mode!  of  all  the  austere  virtues  of  the 
olden  time,  who  filled  with  pious  horror  on  behold- 
ing the  monstrous  corruption  of  his  contemporarin, 
was  irresistibly  impelled  to  arrest,  if  possible,  the 
rapid  progiesa  of  their  degradation  by  holding  up 
the  crimes  which  they  practised  to  view  in  all  tha 
loathsomeness  of  their  native  defoiuity. 

The  longest  and  most  important  section  is  gene- 
rally known  as  the  Supper  of  /ymu/cUa,  present- 
ing ui  witli  a  detailed  and  very  amusing  account 
of  a  lantnstic  banquet,  sucli  ni  the  most- luxuriona 
and  extnvAftiuit  gounnands  of  the  em|»Te  w«re 
wont  to  exliibit  on  their  tablet.  Next  in  interest 
is  the  well-known  tale  of  the  Ephesian  Matron, 
which  hero  appears  for  the  first  time  among  tha 
popular  fictions  of  the  Western  world,  although 
current  from  a  very  eariy  period  in  the  remote  re- 
gions of  the  East,  In  uio  middle  i^es  it  was  cir- 
culated in  the  Seven  Wise  Mas  ten,"  the  oldest 
collection  of  Oriental  stories,  and  has  been  intro- 
duced by  Jeremy  Taylor  into  his  Holy  Dying," 
in  the  chap^r  **  On  the  Contingencies  of  Death, 
&c."  The  longest  of  Ae  elFiuioas  in  verse  ia  a 
descriptive  poem  on  the  Civil  Wan,  extending  to 
296  hexameter  lines,  afibrdiiig  a  good  example  of 
that  declamatory  tone  of  which  the  Pharsalia  la 
the  type.  Wc  have  also  sixty-five  iambic  trime- 
ters, depicting  the  cloture  of  Tray  ( Tfame  Hal<ma\ 
and  besides  tiieae  Kvetal  shorter  morsebt  are  inter- 
spersed replete  with  grace  and  bcmity. 

A  great  number  of  cnflictiiig  opiniona  have  been 
formed  by  scholars  with  regard  to  the  author  of 
the  Saiyricoa.  Many  hnyp  confidently  maintained 
that  he  must  be  identified  with  the  Catus  ■  (or 
Titus)  PctroniuB,  of  whose  career  we  have  given  a 
dutch  above,  and  this  view  of  the  question,  after 
having  been  to  a  certain  extent  i^aitdoiwd,  baa 
been  revived  and  supportod  with  great  earnestness 
and  learning  by  Studer  in  the  lii^ischet  Muaemm. 
By  Ignami  he  is  supposed  to  be  the  Pt'lninius 
Turpilianus  who  was  consul  a.  n.61.  [Turpi- 
LiANUS.]  Hadrianus  Valesius  places  him  under 
the  Antonines  ;  his  brother  Heuricus  Valesius 
and  Sambucus  under  Gollienua.  Niehuhr,  led 
away  by  ingenious  but  most  bnciful  inierencea 
derived  from  a  metrical  epitaph,  discovered  in  tlie 
vicinity  of  Naples,  imagines  that  he  lived  under 
Alexander  Severua ;  Siatilius  wouU  bring  him 
down  as  low  aa  the  age  of  Conatantiue  the  Grsat ; 
while  Burmann  holds  that  ha  flourished  under  Ti- 
berius, Cains,  and  Claudius,  and  thinks  it  piafanUe 
that  he  may  have  seen  the  hut  days  of  Augustus. 
The  greater  number  of  these  hypotheses  are  mere 
flimsy  conjectures,  unsupported  by  any  thing  Uint 
deservea  l«  be  called  evidence,  axA  nltogether  un- 
worthy aeiioiu  examination  or  discussion ;  b«t 
the  fint,  although  too  often  ignonmtly  osaamed  aa 
a  self-evident  and  unquestionable  fact,  is  deserving 
I  uf  some  attention,  boUi  because  it  haa  been  more 
widely  adapted  than  any  of  the  othera,  and  because 
it  appeals  with  cnntidetice  to  an  army  of  prooEa 
both  external  and  internal,  which  nay  be  reduced 
to  the  following  propositions : — 

1.  We  can  trace  the  origin  of  the  name  Ariitef 
to  the  expression   elqputine  arbiter  "  in  Tacititk 


Digitized  by  Google 


PETRONIUS. 


PETR0NIU3. 


217 


!.  When  tne  hutwrnn  rtatea  that  Petroniua  in  his 
Ayiag  guments  dcapatehed  a  wnttng  to  Nero  ex- 
fwing  the  in&mjr  of  tlu  anpermr'k  life,  he  «vi- 
itOdj  nfen  to  the  work  of  whidi  wa  now  posseM 
tlK  fragnwata.  S.  Neto  and  his  minioni  an  held 
If  to  Km  under  the  guise  of  Trimalchio  and  his 
RtMoen.  4.  The  Ungnage  bean  tlie  stamp  of  the 
hen  age  of  Latmilr,  and  cannot  have  proceeded 
bam  any  writer  m  the  aeeood  or  Ibud  centiny. 
Upoa  tMse  we  maj  obosm : — 

1.  Tacitna  certainly  does  not  use  ^rAt'/sr  ns  n 
prepCT  naoK,  bat  in«idy  as  the  term  best  suited  U> 
espraa  the  meaning  Iw  wished  to  convey,  while 
PNny  aad  Plntareh  who  apeak  of  the  same  Petro- 
1UBS,  giTc  BO  hint  that  he  was  distbguished  by  any 
sack  dcMgnation.    Ou  the  other  wind,  it  may  be 
ui||ed  that  althoogh  the  name  of  Petronius  is  by 
DO  neana  nncofnmon  in  the  annals  of  the  empire, 
Ae  eognomen  of  Arbiter  is  never  found  attached  to 
it  ID  biscripttaos  or  in  documents  of  any  deicrip- 
lioB,  whicR  rendos  it  probable  that  the  word  nMy 
be  regarded  as  a  title  or  e^thet  introduced  by  some 
graiamarian  or  copyist  for  the  purpose  of  marking 
<Mt  the  indiridual  described  by  Tacitus,  and  lepa- 
latiDg  the  author  of  ifae  Satyriam  from  all  other 
IVtnaii.    2.  Tacitus,  to  whom  alone  we  are  in- 
debted far  precise  infbnwOion  regarding  the  Petro- 
nns  pn  to  death  by  Nero,  nys  not  one  word  of 
bis  hafiiq[  poasBMed  any  talent  for  Itterature  ;  and 
vidi  napect  to  the  sentence  quoted  above,  npon 
which  so  much  stress  has  been  hud,  no  one  who 
mtda  it  with  care,  and  withont  being  wedded  to  a 
pnconeeiTed  opinion,  can  for  a  moment  believe 
that  the  words  denote  any  thing  except  a  short 
(fistle  filled  with  direct  reproaches,  composed  al- 
BMst  in  die  H^ies  of  death  to  satisfy  a  craving 
Indeed  it  is  difficult  to  understand 
hew  expraesions  so  little  ambiguous  could  have 
been  ■tarpnled  by  any  adwlar  to  ngnify  an  ela- 
bwato  aiid  n  TOfaimiiioaB  woric  of  fictinn.   8.  The 
Uh  that  Nan  is  shadowed  fiutk  under  the  fenn 
ifTii— lihiii  is  abeolutely  prepostenms.  Trinuil- 
dm  is  in  naUty  the  repreaentative  of  a  class  of 
pecssna  who  eziatod  in  considerable  numben  aftor 
the  dowa&l  of  the  repaUib    He  is  depicted  as  a 
faednan  at  oveigrown  wealth,  hit  advaneed  in 
J9n,  inflnted  witb  vnlgv  parse-pride  and  oeten- 
taticn,  cauae  in  mannen  and  converudon.  tmedn- 
<aicd  and  Ignoouit,  but  eager  to  display  an  imper- 
feci  (Battering  of  ill-digested  learning,  and  thus 
constantly  rendering  bimself  ridiculons  by  innume- 
nUe  Uonden,  ruled  by  a  dever  bustling  wife,  who 
had  acquired  eompleto   dtMninion  over  him  by 
■taking  Us  weaknesses,  greedy  of  flattery,  in- 
diocd  to  be  overbearing  and  tymnnical,  but  not 
dcvud  oC  a  aort  oi  rough  good-natuie~a  series  of 
chaiaetsristio  in  which  it  is  certainly  impossible  to 
divna  one  trace  of  Nero.    The  notion  at  Diirmann 
that  Chmdioa  was  she  prototype  of  Trimalduo, 
■hhoa^  not  so  glaringly  absurd,  is  equally  un- 
■caaUe.   4.  Tbe  assertion  r^arding  the  language 
ti  fwfaewtly  met  by  a  flat  contradiction,  and 
Briwesias  has  gone  so  for  as  to  stigmatise  it  as  a 
taago  of  Oiecisms,  Gallicisms,  Hebraicisms,  and 
h«han«a  idioiHa,  anch  aa  we  might  expect  to  find 
■a  the  wont  writen  of  the  wont  penod.  This 
oitie,  howvm,  and  thooe  w1h>  have  enhneed  his 
seaiissents  iqipear  to  have  cAitemplated  the  sub- 
ject iron  a  Use  point  of  view.    In  addition  to  the 
—lyisas  in  tbe  text  wUch  on  so  numerous  and 
Hdia  i»  H  laite  whole  smtgwea  uninlflligible, 


there  ore  doabtlese  a  multitude  of  simnge  words 
and  of  ^HMM  not  alaewhere  to  be  found  ;  but  thii 
circumstance  need  exdto  no  surprise  when  we  re- 
member the  various  topics  which  fell  under  dtscu^ 
sion.  and  the  singular  person^s  grouped  together 
on  die  scene-  The  most  renuu^nSile  and  startling 
peculiarities  may  be  considered  as  the  phraseology 
aiqnopriate  to  the  characters  by  whom  tliey  are 
uttemd,  the  language  of  ordinary  conversation,  the 
hmiliar  slang  in  every-day  use  among  the  hybrid 
population  of  Campania,  closdy  resembling,  in  oil 
probability,  the  diidect  of  the  Atellan  farces.  On 
tbe  other  hand,  wherever  the  author  may  bo 
supposed  to  be  ^lenkinc  in  his  own  person,  we  are 
deeply  impressed  by  uke  eztfema  felidty  of  the 
ityle,  whiw,  &r  from  bearing  maiki  of  decieiHtnde 
or  decay,  is  reddent  irf  spint,  daitidty,  and  vigo- 
rous frnhnesa. 

Our  author  is  twice  quoted  by  Terentinnus 
Maunis,  once  under  the  mudu  of  Ariiter,  and  onco 
us  Petromaa ;  and  if  it  were  mtain,  as  tonie  have 
insisted,  that  Terentiunia  was  con  tempo  rwy  with 
Domitian.  me  portioa  of  tbe  problem  before  us 
might  be  ivgnrded  as  solved,  but,  unfortunately, 
the  age  of  the  giamnwrian  is  as  much  a  matter  of 
uoutroveny  as  diat  of  the  novelist  Again,  a  very 
close  resembhmce  has  been  delacled  between  cei^ 
tain  expreauons  in  Martial  and  Statins,  and  three 
paasafes  in  the  Satyticon.  Two  of  these^  it  it 
true,  ore  not  found  in  the  extant  copies,  but  are 
adduced  incidentally  by  St  Jerome  and  Fulgentins ; 
but  even  if  we  admit  that  there  is  no  mistake  or 
confusion  in  regard  to  these  citations,  we  can  form 
no  concluuon  from  such  a  fiict,  for  it  is  impoesibls 
to  demonstnto  whether  Petronius-  copied  from 
MarUal  and  Statius,  at  Martud  and  Statius  from 
Petronius,  or  wheUier  they  may  not  have  borrowed 
from  common  sources  without  reierence  to  each 
othiT  (Petnn.  Satyr.  119;  Mart,  xiii 
Hieron.  £jp.  cxxz.  c.  19  ;  Hart  ii.  12  {  Foment. 
Afylkoi.  V. ;  Stat.  Tkeb.  UL  6fil.)  In  tike  nanner 
the  testimonies  ttf  Macrobius  (Somn.  &tp.  i.  i), 
Servius  (Ad  Virff.  Aen.  xiL),  Lydus  {De  MagiU. 
i.  41),  Prisdau,  Diomedes,  Victorinua,  Isidoros, 
and  Sidonius  Apollinaris  (Oirm.  xxiii.  155),  lead 
to  no  result  The  latter,  indeed,  when  enumerat- 
ing some  of  the  brightest  lights  of  Riuan  litem- 
ture,  jdacea  **Aihiter"  inunediately  before  Ovid, 
tbe  Senecas,  and  Martial ;  but  it  is  e>'ident  that 
he  does  not  adopt  any  sort  of  chronolt^ical  order, 
for  Tacitus  in  his  lint  takes  precedence  of  the 
above,  and  at  the  commencement  of  his  catalogue 
Cicero,  Livy,- Virgil,  Terence,  I'lautus,  and  Vatro 
follow  in  succession.  Upon  this  passage,  which 
is  very  obscurely  worded,  resto  the  assertion,  ad- 
mitted withont  ooounent  by  many  of  tbe  historians 
of  Latin  lileiature,  that  Petrouiua  was  a  native 
of  Maiseilles. 

If  we  sift  with  impartiality  the  whole  of  tho 
evidence  produced,  and  analyse  with  care  tho 
pleadii^s  of  the  contending  pvUes,  we  shall  feel 
disposed  to  dedde  that,  while  npon  the  ww  hand 
there  are  no  proofs  nor  even  probabilities  which 
can  justify  us  in  prouauniTmg  that  the  author  of 
Uie  iiatyricmi  is  the  ssme  perstm  with  the  Petro- 
nius of  Tacitna,  ao  on  tbe  other  hand  then  ia 
good  reason  to  believe  that  the  misoeUany  in  quea> 
tion  belongs  lo  the  first  centnty,  or  tlud,  at  aU 
events,  it  is  not  later  than  the  reign  oS  Hadrian* 
although  we  cannot  pretend  to  fix  a  narrower 
limit,  nor  to  haiatd  a  conjecture  as  to  the  indi> 

Digitized  by  Google 


PETRONIU& 


PETRONIUS. 


viduJ  by  vhom  it  was  compmed.  In  addition  to 
Un  eon^dentions  already  indicated,  which  support 
thtBTiew  of  the  qvMtion,  it  will  be  obierved  that 
tba  IwHitaUona  over  the  decline  of  coirect  taste  in 
eloquence,  poetry,  and  the  fine  arts,  and  the  inrec- 
ttve*  agaiiut  the  destructive  influence  exercised 
apon  m  minds  of  the  yming  by  the  aystem  of 
ednouion  then  in  fiuhion,  and  especially  by  the 
teachers  of  declamation,  conld  proceed  only  from 
one  who  had  witnessed  the  introduction,  or  at 
least  the  foil  development  of  that  system,  and 
woald  have  been  completely  out  of  place  at  nn 
epoch  when  the  vices  here  exposed  bad  beconte 
sHMtimied  1^  notvenal  pnctioa;,  and  had  long 
ceased  to  esota  atrimadvmion  or  lutpicion.  Many 
attempts  have  been  made  to  account  for  the 
strangely  notilaled  condition  in  wbich  tiie  |nec« 
has  been  transmitted  to  modem  times.  It  has 
been  suggested  hy  some  that  the  blanks  we^ 
caased  by  the  scruples  of  pious  tnuiscrifaers,  who 
enritted  those  parts  wbick  were  most  lieentions ; 
while  others  mive  not  hesitated  to  deckre  their 
conviction  that  the  wont  pawagea  were  atudionsly 
selected.  Without  meaning  to  advocate  this  lant 
hypothesis — and  we  can  scarcely  conceive  that 
Bennann  was  in  earaeM  whea  he  piopoanded  it — 
it  is  clear  that  the  first  exphmatimi  is  altogether 
nnntisfactory,  for  it  appears  to  be  impossiUe  that 
what  was  passed  over  could  have  been  more 
ofiennve  than  much  of  what  was  retained.  Ac- 
cording to  anodter  theory,  what  we  now  possess 
nnst  be  rtf^^ed  as  striking  and  &vourite  ex- 
tmcta,  copied  o«t  into  the  common-place  book  of 
aeme  sdiolar  w  the  middle  ages  ;  a  supposition  ap- 
plicable to  the  Supper  of  Trimalchio  and  the  longer 
poetical  euays,  but  which  fuls  for  the  numerous 
short  and  atunipt  fragments  breaking  off  in  the 
middle  of  a  sentence.  The  most  simple  solution  of 
the  difiiculty  seems  to  be  the  true  one.  The  ex- 
isting HSS.  ptoeeeded,  in  all  likelihood,  from  two 
or  thiM  archetypes  which  may  have  been  so  much 
damaged  hj  neglect,  that  large  portion*  were  ren- 
dered illegible,  while  whole  leaves  and  sections 
may  have  been  torn  out  or  otherwise  destroyed. 

The  Editio  Pnnceps  of  the  fragmento  of  Petro- 
nina  was  printed  at  Venice,  by  Bemardinas  de 
Vitdibos,  4to.  1499  ;  and  the  seeond  at  Leip^ 
by  Jocobos  Thnnner,  in  1500  ;  but  theae  editions, 
and  those  which  followed  Ibr  upwards  of  a  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  exhibited  much  less  than  we  now 
poasesa.  For,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  an  individual  who  assumed  the  designa- 
tion of  Martuins  StaUlius,  although  his  real  name 
was  Petms  Pctitus  found  a  MS.  at  Traun  in 
Dalmatia,  containing,  nearly  entire,  the  Supper  of 
Trimnlchio,  which  was  wanting  in  all  former 
copies.  This  was  published  sepnTBtely  at  Padua, 
in  a  very  incorrect  state  (Svo.  1664),  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  discoverer,  again  by  Petitus  him- 
self (Rvo.  Paris,  1664),  and  immediately  gave  rise 
to  a  fierce  controversy,  in  whidi  the  moat  learned 
men  nf  that  day  took  a  diare,  one  party  receiving 
it  without  fluspicinn  as  a  genuine  relic  of  anti- 
4]aity,  while  their  oppuneiits  with  great  vchorai-nce 
icontended  that  it  wa*  spnrion>.  The  strife  wcu 
not  quelled  initil  the  year  ]6fi9,  when  the  MS. 
was  despatched  from  the  libmry  irf  the  pnprietor, 
Niedaus  Cippiua,  at  Tmun,  to  Rome,  where, 
having  been  narrowly  scrutinised  by  the  most 
^onqietent  judges,  it  was  finally  pronounced  to  be 
lit  least  three  hundred  yearb  old,  and,  since  no 


forgery  of  such  a  nature  eoald  have  been  executed  at 
that  epoch,  the  sceptics  were  compeQad  rductantly 
to  admit  that  their  doubts  were  ill  founded.  The 
title  of  the  Codex,  cmnmonly  known  as  the  Codeji 
Tragmiatuu,  was  Petrmii  Arbtiri  Frag- 
ittenta  em  tibro  fMito  dteimo  <f  asaio  dteimo,  and 
then  fallow  tiie  worda  **Hnm  alio  genero  Aiti- 
arum,"  &c.  Stimaiatad,  it  would  appear,  by  ths 
interest  eixeitad  daring  tlia  progreia  of  this  discoa- 
sion,  and  fay  the  fimur  with  which  the  new  ac- 
(luinition  was  now  universally  r^iarded,  a  certain 
Fmncie  Jfodot  published  at  Rotterdam  (ISmo. 
1693)  what  professed  to  bo  the  Sntyricon  of  Pe- 
tronius  comi^te,  taken,  it  was  said,  from  a  MS. 
found  at  Belgrade  when  that  city  was  c^rtnred  in 
1688,  a  MS.  which  Nodot  declared  had  been  pre- 
aented  to  him  by  a  Frenchman  high  in  the  im- 
perial service.  The  fate  of  this  vohime  was  aoon 
decided.  The  impoiture  was  so  palpable  that 
few  could  be  found  to  advocate  the  pretensions 
put  forth  on  ita  behalf  and  it  was  toon  |iven 
up  by  alL  It  ia.  soawttmet,  however,  printed 
along  with  the  genuine  text,  but  in  a  different 
type,  so  as  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  mia- 
Mke.  Beudee  this,  a  pretended  firagineni,  said 
to  have  been  obtained  from  the  monastery  of  St. 
Oall,  was  printed  in  1800,  with  notes  and  a 
French  tnuislation  by  UiUemand,  but  it  aeems  to 
have  deceived  nobody. 

The  best  edition  which  has  yet  appeared,  which 
is  so  comprehensive  aa  entirely  to  supersede  idl  ita 
predecesaors,  is  that  of  Petms  Bnnnannna,  4to. 
Tmj.  ad  Rhen.  1709 ;  and  again  much  eiduged 
and  improved,  2  vol  4ta.  Anut  174S.  It  am* 
braces  a  vast  mass  of  annotations,  prolegomena  and 
dissertations,  collected  from  the  writings  of  dif- 
ferent critics.  Those  who  may  prefer  an  impres- 
sion of  more  moderate  sice,  will  find  the  edition  of 
AntoniuBt  Svo.  lips.  1781,  correct  and  serviee- 
able. 

We  find  in  the  LdUin  Anthology,  and  sabjoined 
to  all  the  huger  editions  of  the  gatyricon,  a  nnm- 
ber  of  short  poema  bearing  the  name  of  Petronius, 
These  have  been  collected  fixim  a  great  variety  of 
different  sources,  and  are  the  voA  of  many  diffennt 
hands^it  being  very  donbtfdl  whether  any  of  them 
ought  to  be  ascribed  to  Petronius  ArlHter. 

(The  numerona  biographiea,  diaaertatiwis,  &c 
by  Sambucua,  Oyraldus,  Ooldastus,  Solichias, 
Oottsaliua  de  Solas,  Valetins,  collected  in  tha 
edition  of  Bunnaun.  Among  mora  modem  antfao- 
rities,  we  may  mdfy  Cateldo  Jao^,  Oadem  Pt^ 
rottin,  Neapol  1811,  vol.  ii  p.cxzii!. ;  Dnnlop, 
Hutory  of  Fktitm,  cap.  iL  ;  Niebobr,  KMn.  Hi»- 
torixh.  liiAriJ'U  vol.  i.  p.  337,  and  Lechtm  edited 
by  Schmitz,  vol,  ii.  pi  325 ;  Orelli,  Vorjma  IitKrif, 
Lot.  No.  1175;  Weichert,  Po^mm  Lot.  Rdiq. 
p.  440  ;  Meyer,  Aidhoiog.  Lot.  voL  L  v.  IxxiiL  ; 
Wellauer,  in  Jahn*a  Jakrhb.  Su[^.  Band,  x. 
p.  194;  and  especially  Stnder,  in  AMiteW 
A/aasam,  Neue  Folge,  vol.  ii.  1.  pw  50,  iL  S.  p. 
202,  and  Ritter,  in  the  same  woric,  vol  IL  4.  p. 
561.)  [W.  R.] 

PETRO'NIUS  (nerp^Moi),  a  writer  on  phar- 
macy, who  lived  probably  in  the  beginning  of  the 
first  centnry  after  Christ,  as  he  is  mentioned  by 
INoscorides  {De  Mafpr.  Med.  ptaef.  y<A.  i.  p.  SX  who 
clasHi^B  him  among  the  later  authors  (comp.  St. 
Epiphftn.  Afir./faeret.  i.  I .  §  3,  pi  3.ed.Colon.  1682 ). 
Fabridns  (BiU.  Or.  vol.  xiii.  p.  361,  ed.  vet) 
Hupp(Hii>B  his  name  to  have  been  Petronioi  Niger 

Digitized  by  Google 


PETRUS. 


PETRUS. 


S19 


[Niubr],  bat  this  i»  unomain,  mi  m  the  lateat 
cdiciDn  of  Dioacorides  (Le.),  where  the  words  kbI 
WiK^frei  MtH  n*rp4i^>  Htytp  r«  mil  Atodevot 
OCCU-,  a  cOMMo  u  phcvd  between  Tltrpdnof  and 
Ntw  Id  PU07  (H:  AT.  xz.  S2),  he  ii  calkd 
AfrMNH  7>wrf6to.  bat  probaUr  the  text  U  aot 
qnita  aontd  [Diodotub].  He  is  nientJQfied  by 
Galen  {lie  Campot.  Afedieam.  sec  Gen.  a.  5,  toL 
xiii.  pi  502),  where  the  words  tlrrfMM'iof  Vlwioat 
oeear,  whidi  has  made  some  pcnoin  consider 
tramm  Mmm  to  he  one  and  the  nme  individual, 
and  otben  caniwtim  that  inatead  of  ncrpwrm,  wo 
ihdaldicad'Amfnac  pnfaably,  b»weTer,  it  is  only 
DFcesHUy  to  insert  a  koI  or  a  comma  between  the 
wofds.  One  of  his  medicines  is  quoted  by  tialen 
{/W.  T.  II.  p.  831).     (See  Fabric  BM.  Gr,  I.e.) 

Tlw  nanie  of  M.  Pelromuu  f/enay  a  physician, 
ocean  io  an  aociont  Latia  tmcriptian  preserved  by 
Omer.  IW.  A.  O.] 

L.  PBTROSI'DIITS,  a  standanl-beaTer  (o^os- 
l^tr),  died  fighting  iKavely,  when  Titurins  Sabi- 
nns  and  Auruncukins  Cotta  were  destroyed  with 
tbcir  troops,  by  Ambioriz,  B.  c.  £4.  (Caes.  B.  G. 
T.  37.) 

PETRUS^  Latia  onpent  of  Constantinople, 
Monged  to  tiM  blanch  of  tha  Cmtenay  bmily 
which  was  deaoended  boa  the  ktngs  of  FraiMe. 
lie  was  chosen  to  socceed  the  emperor  Henry  in 
1*2)7,  being  then  in  France,  where  he  htld  the 
dignity  of  count  of  Auzerre.  While  traversing 
Ifeina  with  an  army  on  his  way  to  Constantj- 
Dople,  he  was  made  a  [«iiODer  by  Theodore,  despot 
sf  Epetrna,  and  died  in  captivity  in  1219,  having 
never  sat  cm  the  throne.  We  consequently  dis- 
mbs  hioi.  and  only  mention  that  his  sacoessor  was 
his  second  son,  Robert.  [W.  P.] 

PETRUS  (n^psi).  limrary  and  ecclesiastical. 
1.  Of  Alhandeu  (1).  Petm  or  Peter,  the 
£nt  of  that  mm  in  ne  list  of  the  bishops  of 
Alexandria,  succeeded  Theonas  in  that  see  snme- 
time  between  Easter  and  the  latter  part  of  Novem- 
ber, A.  D.  300,  aecordmg  to  Tillenont's  cakalation ; 
and  exercised  his  episcopal  functions  more  than 
elemt  (Snaeluoa  lays  for  twelve)  years.  OF  the 
toM  aiid  ^acB  of  bis  birth  we  have  no  aeconnt. 
One  ceaaMeia  that  he  was  probably  bora  at  Alex- 
sodria,  and  that  he  was  there  "  trained  alike  to 
virtae  and  to  sacred  literatare  by  h»  predecessor 
Theonas;"  bat  we  do  not  know  that  these  state- 
wnU  arc  more  than  inferences  from  his  being 
chinen  to  succeed  Theonas.  He  had  not  occupied 
the  see  qute  three  years  when  the  pnterotion  &tm- 
neaeed  by  the  emperor  Diocletian  [Dioclcti  an  us] 
sad  eoDtinned  by  his  mecesson,  broke  out  a.  d. 
3M.  Doling  its  long  CMitintiance  Peter  was  obliged 
to  Bee  from  one  hiding-place  to.  another.  The 
■Mok  Ammonias  (Da  Cberfs  SS.  Patnat  in  ManU 
S)m  <f  M  Sotitiidma  Aotdo,  apnd  Valentun,  NU. 
ad  EmA.  H.  K-  viL  32)  attesU  this  ;  and  Peter 
bnmU^  if  confidence  may  be  placed  in  a  discourse 
Hid  m  have  been  ddKered  by  him  in  prison,  and 
jciirn  in  certain  Ada  Petri  Alextrndrini  (apud 
VaMmn,  ibid.)  stales  that  be  found  shelter  at 
Afaeat  timea  in  Heoo^otania,  in  PhoenioB,  in  IV 
Icsdnc,  and  in  vaiioas  islands  i  bat  if  these  Jda 
sre  the  same  that  were  publi^ied  by  CombMs 
ia  Us  Sdttti  Martynm  TVnmpit,  Svo.  Paris,  )6fi0, 
their  authority  ia  materially  lessened  by  the  intcr- 
pihlsaii  of  Symeon  Metaphrastes.  Cave  conjec- 
tmm  that  be  was  imprisoned  during  the  FeigiMtfDio- 
cWa  «  Mb"—**"  Galcrins  [Maxihiahub  IL  j. 


and  if  there  is  troth  in  the  account  given  by  Epi- 
phnnios  (//oeres.  IxviiL  1 — 5)  of  the  origin  of  the 
schism  in  the  Egyptittn  chnrchcn,  occasioned  by 
Meletlus  of  Lycopolis  [MaLoriuts  literary  and 
eeclesiaatkal,  No.  3],  the  eonjectare  ia  probably 
correct ;  and  if  so,  Peter  most  have  obfauned  his 
release,  as  thia  imprisonment  must  hnve  been  ante- 
cedent to  the  dc^msition  of  Meletius  by  Petnts, 
and  the  commencenient  of  the  Meletian  schism.  In 
the  ninth  year  of  the  persecution  Peter  was,  sud- 
denly and  contrary  to  all  expectation,  again  ar- 
rested and  was  beheaded,  by  order  of  MaxiraJn  Daza 
[Maxtvinus  II.],  without  any  distinct  chaige 
being  hraoght  a^nst  him.  Ensebius  speaks  with 
the  higfaeat  admiration  of  his  piety  and  his  atlain- 
ments  in  sacred  literature,  and  he  is  revt^red  as  a 
saint  and  martyr  both  in  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Chnrrbes.  His  martyrdom  is  placed  byan  ancient 
Oriental  dinmtde  of  the  Ushepa  of  Alexandria, 
tran^ted  by  Almham  Rdicneinis  (Paris,  16A1 ), 
on  the  39th  of  the  month  Athur  or  Athyr,  which 
corresponds  sometimes  to  the  25th,  and  sometimes 
to  the  26th  November.  His  memory  is  now  cele- 
brated by  the  I^atin  and  Oreek  Churches  on  the 
26th,  except  in  Russia,  where  the  more  ancient 
computation,  which  placed  it  on  the  2fith,  is  still 
followed.  An  account  of  the  martyrdom  (Acta 
Mariyrii)  of  Peter,  in  the  Latin  version  of  Aiias- 
tasius  Bibliothecnrius,  is  given  by  Surius,  De  Pro- 
hoik  Sanetanm  Kifis.  a.  d.  23  Nov. ;  and  the  Greek 
Ada  of  Shmwan  HetophnMn  ore  given,  with  a 
IiBtin  Tenoon,  in  the  SiUeti  M«riyrum  Tr^pki  af 
CombMs  already  cited. 

Peter  wrote  leveral  works,  of  whitjt  there  sre 
very  scanty  remains.  I.  Ilcpl  ^rroMifaT  Kiyos, 
Semo  de  PomUmHa.  2.  ^^iyos  *ts  ri  Rdirxa, 
Sermo  m  Sanelum  Ptueka.  Th«se  diaoonrses  are 
not  extant  in  their  originAl  fam^  bat  fifteen  canons 
relating  to  the  Inpsl^  or  these  who  in  time  of  per- 
secution had  &llen  away,  lenrteen  of  them  from 
the  Sermo  de  Poemilatia,  the  fifteenth  firom  the 
iScrmo  IN  Sauctttm  PatAa,  are  contained  in  all  the 
Canomun  CoUeetioitet.  They  were  published  in  a 
Latin  version  in  the  MieroprtabjfiiooH^  Rasel,  1530 ; 
in  the  OnhodoMgnfla  of  Henldna,  Basel,  1653. 
and  of  Orynaeufc  Basel.  1369  ;  in  the  first  and 
second  editions  of  De  la  Bigne's  BAlk^Meca  Pa- 
tnun,  Paris,  1575  and  15A9,  and  in  the  Cologne 
edition,  I61B.  They  are  given  also  in  the  C%i«CT/ta. 
In  the  edition  of  Labbe  (vol.  i  co).  955)  and  in 
that  of  Hardouin  (vol  I  coL  225)  they  are  git-en 
in  Greek  with  a  Latin  vernim,  bat  without  nalei  ■ 
but  in  the  2v»tiuciw,  nee  Pamdeelae  (iKomtm  trf* 
Bishop  Beveridge  (vol.  ii.  p.8,  fol.  Oxen.  1672) 
they  are  accompanied  by  the  notes  of  Joannes  Zo- 
nama  and  Theodoma  Bidsamon.  They  are  entitled 
Toi  iioKOftou  4pX(**'W(^*M>  'AAeCai^pefof  TUrpeu 
Kol  fuiprvpot  Kwhw  iin^p6ftmi  if  mfA  ft*- 
TiWai  airoS  Kiy%  Beati  Petri  AnHepieeopi  Alex- 
andrimei  Afartyrii  CoMonegqm/mKtHr  m  Sermom 
ijus  de  PneniieMtia.  It  is  only  in  some  MSS>.  and 
nlitions  that  the  separate  source  of  the  fineenih 
canon  is  pointed  out.  A  passage  from  the  Sermo 
ia  Satrdnm  Pateita,  er  Tnm  some  other  waA.  *t 
Peter^  on  tha  same  subject,  is  given  in  the 
Diainba  de  PaatAate  prefixed  to  the  Cknmiefm. 
AUxandri*mn  s.  PoM^e,  and  pnblished  separably 
jn  the  (framolopinn  of  Petavius,  fol.  Paris,  I63i^ 
p.  396,  fic.  Ak  thp />/n/rifia  is  mutilated,  and  lha 
extraSt  from  Peter  forms  its  present  commencement^ 
it  was  hastily  inferred  by  some  critica  thftt  IIm 

Digitized  by  Google 


220 


PETRUS. 


PETRUS. 


DttOriia  Hwlf  wm  the  work  of  Peter,  the  title^f 
Uie  citation  being  coniidered  u  spdying  to  the 
whole  ttemtiee  ;  but  C««e  and  othen  rnve  obwrred 
that  the  Diatriba  waa  written  not  before  the  latter 
part  of  the  Nxth  century.  A  Vatican  MS.  from 
which  the  text  of  the  Bonn  edition  of  the  CKtmuhm 
ii  taken,  deioibea  the  work  of  Peter  from  which 
the  citation  ia  taken,  as  ttddreMed  Tputfurip  tihc, 
CMammemiio.  3.  Thpl^Unnos  Mktoy, Liber 
da  DiwimiMe  u  DeUatt.  IVre  it  a  citation  from 
tUs  traatiaa  in  the  Ada  GmeUU  EpiiaiiMi ;  it  occura 
in  the  AeUo  fnnto,  and  a  part  of  it  ii  again  cited 
in  the  JDrfinio  Q/rUli  which  is  given  in  the  lequei 
(para  iii.  c  2)  of  the  Ada.  Three  citations  in 
Latin,  one  of  them  a  venicm  of  the  pouage  in  the 
DrJmtKo  CfriUi,  are  given  in  the  Acta  GmeUn 
f^kUcedom.  Actio  prhta,  {Oomatiat  ToL  iii.  col 
£08,  836,  vol  iv.  eoL  380,  ed.  L^be,  vol  j.  col. 
1399,  ToLii.  col. '241,  ed.  Hardoutn.)  4.  tlcp)  r^i 
iMittnfitai  TOT  Tiptirrm,  Homilia  de  Advmtu 
■Woo/orif  CArittC  A  short  citation  from  this 
nccura  in  the  Latin  version  of  the  wotk  of  Leontius 
of  Byutnltara  [LsoNTiua,  litenur.  No.  5J,  Coaira 
AWorfaMs  et  Bt^fdamot,  lib  I  (tfoA  tialland. 
/Wiod.  Patrum^  vol.  xil  p.  669).  A  fimmmt 
in  the  original  is  given  in  a  part  of  the  Greek  text 
of  Leontins  published  by  Mai  in  his  Scriplonim 
VeL  Nova  CoiUeHo,  vol.  vii.  p^  134,  4to.  Romae, 
1833.  fi,  6.  Twe  fnanienta,  one  described,  ^ 
rei>  wpthou  Kiyov  w^  tw  fU|N  wfuvw^x*!" 
T^w  4wx4'f  d^wpnfiraw  rcOro  rit 

v^jw  fiK^^Wf  Em  primo  Stnaom,  de  to  qmod  nee 
pnuraMtt  Ammo,  me  tnm  peeeamt  prvpterea 
in  CoTfHU  mina  ett,  the  other  as,  ix  r^s  /ivff- 
Tiefttytat   it  iwonifftero   «pdt  ri^p  JxaAiffffaf, 

Mk  Aftfttagagia  quam  /ectt  ad  EecimiM  Cain 
Afartyrii  Oonmam  tuneeptuna  euel,  are  dted  by 
the  emperor  Jnstininn.  in  bis  Epiilola  (s.  TractaUu ) 
ad  MeMnam  CI'odiaiMm  adventa  Origentm,  given 
in  the  Ada  Omeilia  CPolibaii//.  a.  Oecmmemd  V. 
i  Cbadftn,  toU  v.  col.  662,  ed.  Labbe,  vol.  iii  col 
256,  257,  tA.  Hvdouin.)  Another  ftagment  of 
the  Mme  diaoonne  U  contained  in  the  compilation 
Leamtii  et  Joannit  Rtnm  Saeranm  LSt.  II.  pub- 
lished by  Mai  in  the  above  dted  CoUeetio,  vol.  vil 
p.  85.  7.  Epiiioia  S.  Petri  Epiteopi  ad  Eodedam 
AlemMdrinam,  no^cing  some  irr^ular  proceedings 
of  the  sdiimatic  Meletius.  This  letter,  which  is 
wj  sfant,  was  pahUshed  in  a  IjUis  vecaton  by 
Sdpie  Bl^i,  in  the  third  voiume  of  hie  06ser- 
rrmoM  Ltiterarie  (6  vols.  ]2mo.  Veronae  1737 — 
1740).  H,  AdkuTKtAla,  DodriMa.  A  fragment  of 
this  work  is  cited  by  Leontius  and  Joannes,  and 
was  published  by  Mai  (ibid.  p.  9G).  We  have 
no  certain  information  of  any  other  works  of 
Pater.  A  frtgrnent  one  of  his  worits,  of 
which  the  titk  is  not  given,  is  died  by  the 
emperor  Justinian  in  his  Tra^tUui  contra  Mono- 
p^wUoM,  published  by  Mai  in  the  CoUectio  already 
dted,  vol.  vii.  pp.  306,  307.  The  Epietola  de  Lapti* 
Tim^ors  Peneemtiomia,  in  the  Bodleian  library 
(Codd.  Baroccian.  No.  ctviil;  see  Catalog.  MSlorum 
Augliae  tt  Ilibern.),  is  probably  the  same  as  the 
Canones  ;  and  a  fragment  from  an  ^aielola  ad 
Epieteiam,  exlanj^ii  a  MS.  in  the  library  of  St. 
Mark  at  Venice,  if  probably  not  from  Peter  but 
fmnTAthanaMus.  Some  passages  (quaedani  Iocs) 
from  the  writings  of  Peter  are  riven  in  the  IlayScK- 
Tifi  Twv  if^ifptimr  twc  btUtvirroKiir  rev  Kupiov, 
Pattdecta  tie  IwierpnkitiimeMamdatonmi  iJMsorwH, 


of  Nicon  [NicoN,  literary,  No.  3).  The  pnUisbed 
fragments  of  Peter's  works,  with  the  exception  at 
the  paaaagB  in  the  Diairiba  de  Paeekaie^  the  Utin 
dtationa  in  the  Ada  Com^H  Ckakedom^  and  the 
fragrovnta  dted  by  Justinian,  are  given  in  the 
foiirth  volume  of  Oalland's  BibUoUieca  Patntm, 
p.9I,&c  (Euseb.  vii.  32,  viii.  13,  ix.  6, 
com  notis  Valesii ;  Athanasiua,  Ajnlog.  cemtra 
Arianoe,  c  59;  Epphan.  c;  Gmalia,  It.  oc  ; 
Cave,  Hiit.  LitL  ad  ann.  301,  vol  I  p.  160,  ed. 
Oxford,  1740—1748;  Tillemont,  Wnu,  toL 
V.  p.  436.  &G. ;  Fabric  .SOtttO.  Graee.  val  ix.  p. 
316,  ;  GaUand.  AWbAL  Fatnm,  proleg.  ad 
vol  iv.  c.  6.j 

2.  Of  Albxindria  (2),  was  presbyter  of  tfie 
Church  at  Alexandria  during  the  liie-tirDe  of  Aiha- 
namit,  whom  he  accampanied  fiw  many  vcan  in 
his  wanderings  and  shared  his  daiqien^  Atjianasim 
before  his  death  had  nominated  Peter  as  his  ane- 
cessor,  and  after  his  decease  his  appointment  was 
carried  into  effect  with  the  great  applause  of  the 
orthodox  part  of  the  Alexandrian  populace  and  with 
the  oppronl  of  the  neighbouring  Ushopt, «.  d.  373. 
Bat  uie  Ariaus,  then  in  the  aMsndut  nnder  the 
empem  Valms.  thoogh  they  had,  frm  nvpienoe 
or  fear,  conceded  the  (fuiet  possession  of  the  tee  tn 
the  age  and  authority  of  Athanasius  [Athana- 
siub],  were  by  no  means  dispoeed  to  acquiesce  in 
the  appointment  of  an  orthodox  successor ;  and 
Peter  was  at  once  deposed,  and,  according  to 
Socrates  and  Soaomen,  miprisoned  by  the  ofliccta 
of  the  emperor.  'Hllemont  and  Galhuid,  however, 
doubt  if  he  was  imprisoned.  At  any  rate  he  soon 
made  his  escape,  and,  getting  on  board  ship,  fled  Ut 
Rome,  where  he  was  kindly  received  the  pope 
Danuuvs  I„  leaving  hit  Aiian  eompobtor  Lwjua 
[Luciua,  No.  2]  in  poasesdon  of  the  churches  nf 
Alexandria.  On  the  departnre  of  Valens  from 
Antioch  (A.&378)to  his  fiital  war  with  the  Gotha, 
Peter,  who  had  returned  from  Rome  with  letters 
from  Damasus,  confirming  his  title  to  the  see,  re- 
covered poeseasioa  of  the  churches  by  bvonr  of  the 
populace,  who  expdiad  Ludus,  and  compelled  him 
to  flee  to  Canataatin<^e^  Peter,  however,  survived 
his  restoration  only  for  a  short  dme,  dying  a.  d. 
381,  and  being  succeeded  in  his  bishopric  by  has 
own  brother  Timotheus  or  Timothy.  Valesiua 
[Not  ad  SoxoMK.  H.  E.  vii.  9}  describes  Peter  as 
the  abettor  of  Maximus  the  Cynic  [Maxihi-s 
ALBXANDntHim]  in  hb  nnrpation  of  the  see  of 
Conatantinople,  but  Theodont  (//.  B.  r.  8)  aacribea 
the  transaction  to  Timotheus.  (Socrates,  H.  K. 
iv.  20—22,  37  ;  Soaomen,  M  £.  vL  19,  39  j 
Theodoret,  it.E.  iv.  20—22.) 

Peter  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  his  con 
temporaries,  Oregarj'  Naiianzen  unites  him  in  the 
■ame  eulogy  with  St  Athanasius ;  and  the  enpoor 
Theododus  the  Great,  in  one  of  his  lawa,  leHTs  la 
the  preached  by  him  as  the  startdard  of  orthn- 
doxy,  (Tillemont,  Afein.  vol  vi.  p.  580,  &c)  Two 
prodnctions  of  Peter  have  been'prescrved  in  part : — 
1.  'EvuTToX^  s.  TpdfjL)ta.Ttt,  Epkiola,  a  letter  sent 
by  him,  after  his  escape  from  Alexandria,  to  alt  the 
churches,  giving  an  account  uf  the  pertecttdorw  and 
other  atrodties  perpetrated  by  Ludus  and  the 
Ariiin  party.  Thoodoret  has  given  a  large  extract, 
probably  ue  chief  part  of  this,  in  the  original 
Grvek  (//.  E.  iv.  22).  2.  Epitiola  ad  Binmpoa 
ft  Prnfiyterm  atqae  Diaixmot  pro  vera  Fide  in  ex- 
mtio  oowHrtirtof,  ik  ad  EpiMsopae^  Preetgferaat  alijme 
Diaeonoa^  ra&  Pafarft /a^penilore  XMooocwifuaas 


Digitized  by  Google 


PETRUS. 

/imrmdtnJm  mimi,  Fwmidiw  liu  jMVMmd  two 
fMMgM  af  this  in  a  Latin  venion  in  his  Pro  De- 
fimmom  Trimm  Oapitmlarmi,  lib.  iv.  c  2,  lib.  zi  c 
3.  Tkew  fiagmcnU  of  tfae  work*  of  Pettr  ve 
giToi  bom  Thaodont  and  Fanundua,  in  Ula  wvanth 
T^ona  of  tha  BMvMluca  Pe^rum  of  OaHaod. 
(Cave,  HitL  LitL  ad  ann.  SJi,  v6L  i.  p.  251 ; 
Fabric  BiUioih.  Gtxuc,  «oL  iz.  p.  SIS  ;  OaUand. 
BUtittOtea  Fatrvm,  fnkg.  ad  toL  vit.  c  6.) 

5.  (X  Alkxakdria  (3).    [No.  22.] 
4.  or  ANnoGH  (I).  [N0.17.J 

6,  or  Antidcu  (2).  ContampMaijnritb  HMiaal 
Cnnlariiu,  patriaidi  of  Oonilantino^  [Mksiakl, 
No.  6],  and  Leo  Achridia  [Lio,  No.  2],  and 
saited  with  them  in  hoatility  to  the  Latin  Church, 
wmm  Prtnu  or  Peter,  the  third  patriarch  of  Antioch 
of  [hat  name  in  the  current  taUea  of  the  occnpanta 
«f  that  lee,  which  commence  with  the  Apottle 
Prter.  Peter  obtained  the  patriarchate  in  the 
3>fsr  1053,  and  in  the  aame  jrear  he  tent  lynodical 
letten  to  the  patriarchs  of  Alexandria,  Jenualem, 
aod  Ctmstantinc^le,  and  to  the  pope,  Leo  IX., 
Mpuffias  hit  accesuao.  Cave  states  that  be  sent 
todwrne  **apn£Maionor  hia  fiutb,"  but  it  is 
pnbablB  that  be  baa  s^^died  this  term  to  the 
•jrnodical  letter,  of  which  a  Latin  rernon  a^Kara 
anMBg  the  letten  of  Leo  IX. ;  but  Le  Quien,  who 
had  io  his  poaseorion  the  Greek  text  of  theae  tj- 
Dodical  letters,  complains  of  the  great  discrepancj 
hetweea  the  Qccek  text  and  the  Latin  versioo. 
Twolrtten  of  Peter  appw  in  Gndt  with  a  Latin 
TtmoB,  in  the  Jtfoaanato  EaMae  Ormotu,  of 
C-aldcriH,  vol.  iL  pp.  112,  U5.  The  first  is  en- 
titled ^itala  ad  DomtMom  Orodeimm,  and  ia  an 
antwer  to  EXaniniraB  Oradensii  s.  Venetns,  par 
tiiarch  of  Venice  or  Aquileia,  whose  letter,  in  thi! 
collection  af  Cotelerius  precedes  that  of  Peter ;  the 
■ecand  ia  addiasaed  to  Michael  Cenilarins,  &Mol» 
•ai  MwkaaUm  ChralarnMi,  and  is  preceded  bjr  a 
letter  of  Uidnd  to  Peter,  to  which  it  is  the 
answer.  A  considenble  put  of  this  letter  had 
ptcviond;  been  paUidtad  by  Leo  Allatiiia,  in  hii 
Jie  Cammtm  Eedaiarmm  OrwA  A  OoniaA.  liL 
iii.  6  12l  S  4-  According  to  Cave,  Peter  bitteriy 
iiiTciglied  ai^nst  the  lives  and  doctrines  >A  the 
I^lin  clergy,  and  e^eciaUy  against  the  additim  of 
the  wwds  fihoque  "  to  the  creed  ;  while,  accord- 
ii^  to  Le  Qnien,  he  preserred  a  more  impartial 
tone,  aod  dwwed  ency  whwe  '*a  disposition 
aiuae  to  KhiinL"  Thme  ia  extant  in  MS.  at 
VicMia.  another  letter  of  Peter,  PUn  Epislota  ad 
Joammm  TVoMMsesi  m  Ajmtia  ^ucopma,  reUting 
to  the  matters  in  diqmte  between  the  Eastern  and 
Western  Cbnrcbes.  (Care,  Hid.  HU.  ad  ann. 
1940,  voL  iL  p.  132  ;  Oadio.  Comtiumt.  de  Ser^ 
lurik.  et  Ser^^  Eeda.  toL  ii  tiA.  605 ;  Lanbec. 
ikmmumLie  BUieA.  CbwaraMtlibL  T,  eod.  oexlvii. 
NoiL  19,  30,  32,  €iA.  261—265,  ed.  Kelkr ;  U 
Quien,  Orient  Ciriitian.  vol.  iL  coL  754.) 

6.  Apt>KTOLV8,the  Apostlk.  Various  apocry- 
phal wridngs  were,  in  the  earlier  periods  of  the 
Chtircb,  dreulated  unAn  the  name  of  the  Apostle 
Peter.  1.  Kard  lUrpw  Zitefyihioy,  EeaMffdium 
Pttri  K  Eeamgrlwn  fcundm^  Petnm.  This  is 
mcMtioMBd  by  Origen  (Oomnuniar.  m  MalOMemm, 
tarn.  XL),  by  EuHchius  {H.  E.  iiL  3,  25,  vL  12), 
by  Jnome  {De  Vtrii  /IbiMriii.  c  1),  by  Theodoret 
{HotwwL  F^ui.  CbmpemL  ii.  2),  who  confounds 
it  with  the  Btm^imm  Naxaraettrunt,  or  Gospel 
Bwd  bjr  the  Nnaarenea ;  and,  accwding  to  two 
USSl,  b«t  not  aeeoiding  to  the  printed  editions, 


PETRUS.  «I 
by  Pope  Odasins  (Zfanvfam  dt  IAH$  AponypUt). 
This  EwngtHnm  Petri  mast  not  be  confonnded 
with  the  Erat^iiium  h/arUiae,  which  an  Oriental 
tradition  asCTibea  to  Peter ;  and  still  less  with  the 
canonical  Gqtpd  of  Marie,  which  haa  aiauatiaM 
been  named  after  Peter,  baeanie  snppoaed  to  hare 
been  written  under  his  direcdon.  The  apocijphal 
Gospel  of  Peter  is  not  extant.  Serapion  of  An- 
tioch, a  Christian  writer  near  the  chiae  of  the  second 
century,  wrote  a  refutation  of  the  fables  con- 
tained in  it,  by  which  some  Chriatiaas  at  Rhooaus 
in  Syria  had  bean  led  into  hera^.  Kiaetmu  (//. 
vi  12)  quotes  a  fMssage  of  this  work  of  Satapion. 
(Fabric.  Cod.  Apoenfpk.  p.  137.)  2.  Upi^nt 
TUrpvu,  Adtu  s.  Acta  Petri.  This  work  ,is  men- 
tioned by  Biisebins(ff.£Liii.  3),  by  Jerome  (Lc), 
by  Isidore  of  PelosiDm  (J^pnto/.  ii.  99),  and  itp- 
parently  by  Phihutrios  {De  Hatrtt.  Ixxxrii.),  who 
■peaks  of  an  apocryphal  work  of  Peter  as  recclred 
by  the  Manichaeani.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  tliesr 
Ada  Pitri  were  mbstantially  identiad  with  or 
incorporated  in  the  JieoopinfKnies  CCemaitmae  [Clb- 
MXN8  Ruhanub]  ;  fw  Photiui  {BtblioO.  oodd.  1 12, 
113)  states  that  nai^  copiai  of  the  Awyatfaswi 
were  preceded  by  an  intndactny  fetter  to  Jainea, 
the  Lord's  brother  ('EvuproA^  *fMS  rin  OtX^iBw 
'Idfcwfof,  Epiilola  ad  Fivtrem  Anmitt  Jaoabum,), 
of  which  there  were  two  copies,  one  as  from 
the  Apostle  Peter,  stating  that  he  had  himself 
written  his  I^dfcii,  Aeta^  and  sent  them  to 
Jamea,  who  bad  n^tested  to  have  Ifaeni ;  tha 
oUier,  as  firom  Clement,  stating  that  he  had  written 
the  AeUt  at  the  command  of  Peter.  Photiua  eon- 
jectnred,  with  apparent  reason,  that  there  were  two 
editions  or  copies  of  the  Ada  Petri,  of  which  the 
one  written  as  by  himself  had  been  lost,  while  the 
other,  which  was  either  the  same  with  the  Hfeoff- 
mtioMt,  or  was  incnpontted  in  then,  had  been 
generally  diSiued.  There  is  sane  roan,  however,  to 
doubt  the  identity  of  the  lost  edition  with,  the 
woA  mwitioned  by  Eusebios  and  the  other  andent 
writers.  (Comp.  Orabe,  ^ieSegiim,  vol  i.  p.  78-) 
3.  Eputola  ad  Fratrm  Domtni  Jaeolmm,  just 
mentioned.  Tucrianns,  in  his  Apologia  pro  Epi»- 
:  tolit  Pont^imm^  published  (lib.  iv.  c.  1,  and  lib.  v. 
c.  23)  a  letter  of  Peter  to  James,  which  Cotelerius. 
in  his  Pairet  Apotto/iei,  prefixed  to  the  Cyemotlma 
s.  llawiiiae  QemeutimaB,  a  work  which  Cave  appears 
justly  to  chaiacteriie  as  only  another  edition  or 
form  of  the  BteogiMoiiu.  We  consider  the  'Eaw- 
ToA^  ■wpis  'Idawfo*',  Bpitl^ad  JaaA»m,\ivdii\A\tA 
by  Turriaaus  and  Cotelerius,  to  be  the  one  men- 
tioned by  PboUns ;  though  Fabriciua,  who  haa 
reprinted  it  in  his  Oodtm  Apotrjfpkia  N.  T.  voL  ii. 
p.  997,  &c.  nfjarda  itas  adifierent  one.  4.  Tl^rpou 
diroKtCXu^f,  Petri  ApuaUgpmt  s.  Revelaiio.  Tliis 
work  is  mentioned  by  Eusebius  (H.E.  iiL  8), 
Jerome  {Ltt.),  Sosomen  {H.  E.  viu  19),  nnd  in 
some  copies  of  the  dUcAometna  subjoined  to  the 
Ckromtgrapiaa  of  Nicephoras  of  Constantinople. 
It  was  cited  by  the  heretic  Theodotus,  as  appears 
from  a  passage  in  the  'TiroTinrwffciT,  Hypt^peari 
of  Clemens  of  Alexandria,  noticed  by  Eusebius 
{H.B.  vL  14).  Soxomen  (^.o;)  states  that  Ute 
work  was,  in  his  time,  read  once  a  year  in  some  of 
the  churches  in  Palestine.  A  pasiage  in  I^tin, 
cited  by  Jacobus  de  Vitrinco  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, as  from  the  Apoea/j/pne  Petri  (apnd  Grebe, 
Spi^hfpamt  vol.  i*  p^  7C],  must  be  from  a  much 
later  worit  than  that  noticed  by  Clement,  Eusebius, 
and  Jermne,  for  it  bears  inttnud  evidenco  of  having 


Digitized  by  Google 


FETRUS. 


PETHUS. 


Imm  vrittm  aha  the  rite  of  Mirfuunmedanun. 

5.  nirpov  Kifpvyfia,  Petri  Praedkatvx,  mentioned 
by  Clflment  of  Al«xuidna  {Stnma.  libfa.  i.  vi.}, 
EuelHut  (/A.  E.  iii.  3),  and  Jenmie  (Le.).  A  few 
fngraenU  of  thit  woric  have  bee^  collected  by 
Ornbe  {^^li^eg.  voL  i.  p.  62,  &c.),  from  Clement 
oC  Atenudria,  Origen,  LMtantins,  Or^goT  Na- 
r'^Ftf",  and  others.  Dodwell  mppoaed  that  the 
Spittola  ad  Jaeoimm  (No.  3)  wm  the  introduction 
to  the  Praedieatia,  but  bU  ofMnion  ia  rejected  by 
OrBbe(ibid.  P.A9).  The  work  entitled  iiiSuriMXia 
n^TfMts  Doetrim  Petri,  quoted  by  Origen  (Praefi 
ad  /4&raf,  IIcpl  dpx<^i  vera,  Rufini)  and  Damae- 
oenua  {FartUU,  ti.  16),  ia  probably  only  another 
nine  for  the  Praedieaiio  (Gnbe,  AUL  pp.  56, 57). 
The  KcrrrfxiKit  Uirflov,  Gdediau  Puiri,  formerly 
in  the  Coidin  library  at  Paris,  ii  alio  Rppwently 
the  tame  wortc.  6. '  Pitri  Jwdiemm  a.  J]hm  Fnm. 
This  worit  is  mentioned  by  Rnfinns  (S^mmL  j^iat- 
Aoif)  and  Jeraine  (Le.).  Gnbe  soapeets  that  no 
Buen  w(mHc  ercc  eidated;  but  that  tbe  mppoMtion  of 
its  eriBtanee  arose  from  Rafinns  mistaking  KpftOy  the 
•bbnviatioa  of  ir^^iry/M,  for  tcplfuty  and  thtit  Jeronie 
was  misled  by  the  error  of  Rufinut,  The  woric  is 
cerlauily  not  mentioned  by  Eusebius.  7.  A  woric 
entitled  'H  Ma  Xttnvpyi»  roo  iytoo  iwoariKov 
TUrpov,  Mim  Apoilotiea  a  DtmiiM  Saer^iemm 
&  ApoiloH  Peiri,  was  pabliabed  in  Oreek,  with  a 
Latin  mnen  W  Fed.  HofeL  Paris,  1595,  and  has 
been  reprinted  (sometimes  in  Latin  only)  in  wious 
editions  of  the  BSJiotJuea  Painm,  The  nfrpov 
w*fU/t»t,taOuvidtiu».P«rtgrmt^mu%.Itimerariiaii 
Petri,  mentioned  repeatedly  by  tfae  ntdents,  appear 
to  be  only  so  many  titles  fbr  the  ReeogtdHoma  of 
Clement.  The  THrpau  xol  'Avfwot  (B.'Arirfwrat) 
iid*Jtr^t,PetriUApitmi»Di^iatkme»{V^wi\t.H.E. 
iii.  38;  Hioon.  De  Firit /Utatr.  c  15},  was  not 
ascribed  to  Peter  as  iu  author,  but  to  Clement  of 
Rone.  Bnsebins  speaks  of  it  as  a  spurions  wwk, 
neantly  produced,  nd  not  noticed  by  more  andent 
writers.  Valerius  (mL  ad  Eta*,  le.)  thinks  it 
was  a  second,  and  now  lost  part  of  the  Reea^mtionet. 
The  Praecepta  Petri  el  Pauli  and  th"  nerpou  md 
na^hm*  Twv  dytmy  dwoariKum  Suirtijtit,  Pari  el 
Pamli  SS.  AptMtolorum  CoiutiltiikmeB,  now  or  foi^ 
nerly  extant  in  the  Medicean  library  at  Florence, 
and  the  BadMni  at  Uxfisrd,  appear  to  be  portions 
of  Uie  well-known  Oatu^idkma  Apottatkae  (G  mbe, 
^ieUtff.  Tol.  I  pp.  8ft,  86).  The  Phuictiu  Petri 
ApoiteH  PiBorn  (Fabik.  Cod.  Apocrypk.  N.  T. 
voL  iii.  p.  721)  is  one  of  a  parcel  of  forged  docu- 
ments, partly  written  on  perchnient,  portly  inscribed 
on  leaden  plates,  professing  to  be  l^in  trauslations 
bom  die  An^HC,  irtikh  were  dng  up  in  a  mountain 
near  Oranada,  near  the  dose  of  tlie  aiiteenth  cen- 
tury. The  Bpidola  ad  Pipmmm  Regcm  FroHcomm 
et  Caroimm  ae  Chrlomannitm  PUiaa  ejus,  written  by 
Pope  Stephen  III.  in  the  name  of  the  Apostle 
Peter,  soliciting  lud  against  the  Lombards,  is  re- 
garded by  Fabricius  rather  as  a  piece  of  rhetoriod 
afiMtation  Uian  a  fraud.  The  Epidola  is  given  by 
Baronins,  in  his  Awnalex  Ecdesi(utki,  ad  oiin.  755, 
xvii.  Ac  (Qrabe,  i^ncU^.  SS.  Palnmh  vol.  i.  pp. 
55—81  ;  Cave,  JUmI.  IML  vol  L  p.  6  i  Fkbric 
Coda  Apoerjffihm  A'.  7*.  passim.) 

7.  Of  Aaooa.  There  wen  two  trishopa  of 
Aigos  of  the  name  of  Peter,  anthers  of  works 
extant  in  MS.  or  print.  One  of  these  wrote  an 
Etogutm  Ooamae  et  Damiam  SS.  Anargymrum  in 
Atia  a.  Orath  ns  aoMAx  el  gforiom  Anatmroa  et 
TkaMmatMrgM  CbsniKm  el  Oamkamm,  which  has 


nercr  been  printed  (FMiric.  JNV.  Awe.  nl.  x. 
p.  214,  vol  ri.  p.  336  ;  Cave.  Hut.  LOl  toI.  It. 
JMmrt  i.  p.  15).  The  other,  who  is  temed 
Petn»  Siculns  or  Peter  the  Sicalian,  and  acquired 
his  bishopric  after  a.  d.  790,  wrote  a  life  of  St. 
Athanosius,  bishop  of  Methone  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesos ;  and  Is  probably  the  same  person  as  the 
Petras  Sicnln  who  was  sent  by  the  empmr  Basil 
the  Macedonian  [Basilius  I.  Macbdo]  to  Tab- 
rica  in  the  district  or  on  the  frontier  of  Mditene 
near  the  Euphrates,  to  nqtodate  on  exchange  of 
prisoners,  apparently  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Pauli- 
ciaus  ;  a  purpose  which,  after  a  residence  of  nine 
months,  he  effi^ted.  He  wrote  an  aeoonnt  of  tfae 
PnuKcians,  or  at  he  dedgnated  them,  Manfchaetna. 
Both  these  works  have  been  ptibUshed  in  s  Latin 
version :  1.  The  life  of  St.  AthanasiuB  it  given  in 
the  Latin  Teruon  of  ibe  Jesuit  Franciscos  Dknditias 
in  the  Acta  Samrtorum  of  the  Btdhutdist^  Jamar. 
vol  ii.  p.  1125,  Ac  It  it  entitled  Petri  Skmfi, 
ktauHimi  Arywontm  Epueapi,  FimAru  OnOio  m 
B.  Aliamuium,  JMMom*  Epi$atpmm.  2.  The 
ncGonnt  of  the  Panlicians  was  translated  into 
Latin,  and  published  by  Matthaens  llodenjs,  4to. 
lugolstodt,  1604.  and  has  been  reprinted  in  Tarioua 
editisBs  of  die  BUistteca  Pabm.  It  is  entitled 
PMri  SlaiH  Hktoria  de  una  et  aletida  Miami- 
riaeorum  Haereti  tarujuam  AreUepieetjio  Bufya- 
romm  mwtatpata.  It  is  in  the  sixteenth  volume 
of  tfae  Lyon  edition  of  the  BSJioOiMa,  foL  1677. 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  Le  Quien  coutiders  the 
Elagiam  SS.  Cotmae  M  Amnum  to  be  by  Petras 
Sieuliit,  and  not  by  anothor  Paler,  (Hineus, 
Awekiriim  de  Ser^tor.  BecUe.  c  3A6 ;  VbisiOB,  Ih 
f/idorieii  Oraeeii,  lib.  iv.  c  19  ;  Csve,  Hitt.  LM. 
ad  ann.  870,  vol.  ii.  p.  AS  ;  Ada  Simetormm,  I.  e.  ; 
Fabric.  ItUiiiijlh.  Oraec  vol.  x.  p.  201 ;  Le  Quien, 
Oriem  CkriMlianiu,  vol.  ii.  coL  184.) 

8.  CHAKTOPaVLAX.    [No.  15.] 

9.  Chrtholanos  or  Ohokulanub,  was  arch- 
bishop Milan,  a.  D.  1110,  having  prerionaly 
held  some  less  important  see.  He  was  sent  by 
Pnjte  Pdschol  II.  on  a  misnon  to  tfae  emperor 
Alexius  I.  Comnenns,  and  engaged  eagerly  in  the 
controversy  on  the  procession  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
His  only  title  to  be  noticed  in  this  woric,  within 
the  limits  of  which  he  does  not  property  fall,  is 
derived  from  his  having  composed  Ttpit  riv  fiatrt- 
kia  wipmy  'KKi^iw  •riv  Kojuvqvtff  A^TOt,  tc.  r.  A. 
Ad  Imperatorem  Dominttm  Aleiaun  Camttemum 
Oraiio,  ^c.,  designed  to  prove  tfae  procession  at  the 
Holy  Spirit  from  die  Bon  as  wdl  as  from  the 
i^ther,  published  in  tlie  Oratiaa  OrtJkadam  oji 
AHatins,  vol  i.  p.  379,  Ac  4to,  Rome,  1652,  luid 
given  in  a  Latin  vmion  by  Baranina,  Aunal. 
Eeda.  ad  ann.  1116.  viii.  dtc  (Fabric  Bib/ioH. 
Graee.  vol.  xi.  p.  335 ;  Cave,  /AriL  IML  ad  ann. 
1110,  vol.ii.  p.  191.) 

10.  Chrysologus.  This  eccleuasdc  (a  saiirt  in 
the  Romish  Calendar)  is  thought  to  have  been 
bom  at  FoTum  Comelii  (now  Imob)  i:i  the  tinrth- 
em  part  of  Italy,  and  was  educated  by  Cunn-liuK, 
a  bishop,  and  perhaps  (though  Tillemont  doubts  it) 
of  that  city.  He  received  ordination  as  prrabytcr, 
or,  OB  tome  think,  as  deacon  only,  from  the  uiiue 
prelate ;  and  beosme  archtnshop  of  Ravenna,  as 
Tillemont  thinks,  before  A.t>.  431,  t)ut  according 
to  Cave  in  a.  D.  433,  and  died  in  or  before  a.  n, 
451,  in  which  year  Pope  l^-u  the  Great  wrote  a 
letter  to  a  Leo  bishop  of  Ravenna,  who  must  have 
been  a  successor  of  Peter  ChrysologuiL  The  tlale- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PETBU8. 


PETRUS. 


223 


mat  in  Ae  lift  prefixed  to  th*  fiimt  edition  of  bis 
Uamkm,  that  be  lived  till  umt  the  doM  ^  the 
MXttj,  mut  be  iiMceamt&  Peter  aoquiicd  hii 
Ninuuiie  from  his  eloquence.  Hie  pabliabed 
vritioge  coiuilt  1.  /Jomitiae  b.  SermoHtt  iu 
latin.  Tbej  wen  lint  publilhed  in  \2iao. 
Vant,  1544,  wilk  this  title  Dim  Petri  Chrytoio^ 
itrtUifiioopi  Bmem»aH*,  viri  emdiHtiimi  aUjue 
wrfrwtiw,  iiuigme  et  ptrvetiHltmm  ttpm$  Ifymi^armm 
ane  pritum  M  luetm  tdHum  t  and  hnve  been 
frrquaitlj  leprintBd.  They  sppear  in  the  leventh 
volume  of  the  Lyon  edi  tioD  of  BHiliothecaPatnm^ 
fnL  1677.  Among  theie  HomiliMt  which  amoiuit 
in  Bumber  to  a  himdnd  and  lovetttynx,  Hne  are 
iapnperly  attribatad  to  Peter,  f'm  of  theee 
SeniMBea  wen  printed  in  the  SpidUgam  of 
D'Aeh^ry  (vol,  vii.  p,  120,  &c.)  under  the  name 
Peter  Damiani,  an  Italiui  ecdetiobiic  of  ninch 
hter  datev  to  whom  in  D'Ach^-'s  MS.  they  were 
Moflied ;  bat  the  error  waa  diicoTeredt  and  they 
were  aat^ned  1^  D*Acfa£i]r  ia  hje  Imdn  Gemmim, 
to  Ouyi^ogas,  tkeir  tiue  aothor.  2.  'E«mtoXi( 
iWryM  hnntAtnu  'PaHn^s  dyrrfpa^uru  wpit 
Evrajn  rir  d^tpeatptrtfi',  EpUteia  Pltri  Raeeit- 
MtH  Sfiteopi  ad  Eti^otem  Aibatem.  This  letter, 
vkicfa  u  «  reply  to  «w  addreoaed  by-tbc  henaiarch 
£alycfaea  to  Peter,  ctHnplaining  of  the  coudemua- 
lim  pined  ao  him  Fbnanu  of  C«HUtantiiMpla 
f  EuTTcua ;  Fuviaitos,  EceleiMatica,  No.  S], 
*«i  |i^diabed  by  Gerard  Vomtu  in  the  original 
Ontk  with  a  La  tin  version,  at  the  end  of  the  woriis 
«f  OKgory  ThaiunataiKua,  4to.  Mayenoe,  1604. 
It  ia  nprinted  in  the  Oomcilia  (vol  iv.  col.  36,  ed. 
Labhe;  ToLii.  ooL21,  ed.  Hardonin).  (Tillcmont, 
JfcMmi,  Tol.  XT.  p.  184,  &c. ;  Cave,  HisL  Litt. 
ad  ana.  43S,  voL  i.  p.  422 ;  Oudin,  Dm  Setiptor. 
H  SeriftU  EaJf.  toL  I  coL  1250.) 
It.  Cnaphbub.  [No.  170 
IS.  Of  CoiWrANTINOPU.  [No.  15.] 
ISu  OAMJJKWtti,  AmOBg  the  wuka  of  Jo* 
•DM  DaBaaecaaa  [DAMAsmnn,  JoARtm] 
(fd.  L  p.  65^  ed.  Ld  Quien)  are  an  BpUela  ad 
ZadnaiaM,  aad  a  ahwt  pieoe  entitled  Va^pat  da 
"wncWnto  Qnporm,  ^  The  £^piMtola  is  cited  by 
Michael  Gimm  at  ^  end  of  the  twalfth  century, 
in  ceitaia  letten  extant  is  MS.,  as  having  been 
*riitai  W  Joaanea  Dmaacwua ;  and  both  peoaa 
vne  pMiM  mder  the  name  of  that  antnor  bj 
Pcttaa  Pantbna,  Sto.  Antwerp,  1601s  and  by 
rnnto  Dncaena,  Paria,  1603  and  1619.  Theae 
fdilon  wera  aapported  by  the  anthority  of  MSS. 
^  Mcrihiag  th^  to  JotumeB ;  but  internal  evi- 
denoe  thowed  that  such  ascription  waa  emneons  ; 
■ad  the  aathiMity  of  a  more  perfect  118.  enabled 
^  Qoieo  to  reaton  them  to  thur  true  aathor. 
A*  puUithed  by  him  (uU  aupri)  thej-  bear  re- 
fwctifejy  theae  titlea,  1.  'ErtffToA^  roS  dymrirau 

ffifm\  EpiMiola  tmatimimi  Petri  Mmtar  ad 
^Aariam^iaeopmm  Doarvnan.  2.  Tow  a^w  ira- 
^^Mmf  mfi  few  dxpa^»u  aiifums  ou  fxtTaKafiSd- 
"PNVf  ^iaadm  Cafml  de  tmmaadato  CarjioTe  enjui 
yiiliipm  nuuu.  It  is  by  no  means  clear  who  this 
Pete  waa.  His  aumame  Maiuur  nukes  it  pro- 
Uie  that  he  was  of  the  aame  family  as  Joannes 
HMmaami,  1^  vkoa  that  •wname  waa  bonie^ 
I'QMBthiBkathat  the  writer  of  the  letter  waa 
Mt  Peter,  metropolitaD  of  Dnmaacna,  an  intimate 
^iad  of  Joannes  Uamoacenns,  who,  for  writing 
"piMl  the  doctrinea  of  the  Mohanunddana  and 
MaairhnMna  (i.  e.  the  FftnlidanaJ,  had  hh 


towue  cat  out,  and  was  baniabed  1^  order  of  the 
Caaph  Walid  into  Aahia  Pelix^  where  lie  audered 
mortyrdixB.  (Theophaner.  Ckroiuiffrapiia,  ad  jlM. 
62S4  •  A.  D.  74S,  p.  34»,  e^.  Puis,  p.  27B,  ed. 
Venice,  voL  i.  p.  641,  ed.  Ronn.)  Theoplianes  meu- 
tioii8(  ibid.)  another  Peter,nA  having  suffered  martyr- 
dom from  the  Saracens  at  Maiuma,  the  port  of  Gasa 
in  Palestine,  about  the  same  time,  and  adds  that 
Joannes  Dairasoenus  had  written  in  honour  of  this 
P^ter.  Le  Quien,  though  he  refers  to  this  pasaage 
in  Theopbanea,  givea  no  intimation  that  he  re- 
garded the  martyr  of  Maiumu  aa  the  author  of  the 
pieces  in  question :  but  he  baa  obaervod  tiiat  a 
qootaUon  from  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Jamea,or  of  Jem- 
nlcm,  in  the  Epulolti,  ahowa  that  the  writer  waa 
an  ecdeaiastic  of  Palestine.  There  was  a  later 
Peter  of  Damaacua,  a  Greek  monk,  who  flonrished 
in  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  tvrotti 
wveial  works  on  the  discipline  of  a  monastic  life, 
which  ore  found  in  M&  in  various  hbraries :  but 
it  ia  hardly  likely  that  he  wrote  the  Ejiittoln  and 
the  Caput,  for  Michael  Olycas  would  mrdly  have 
ascribed  pieces  of  so  recent  an  origin  to  Joaiinea 
Damascenus,  a  writer  of  four  hundred  years  pre* 
vious  to  bis  own  time.  If  either  of  the  above- 
mentioned  persons  was  the  writer,  we  think  the 
bafamce  of  probability  ia  in  bvour  of  the  martyr  of 
Mmhm  ^Le  Quien,  Opera  Dgmateaii,  I.  r.\ 
Fabric  £iU.  Graee.  vol  ix.  p.  717,  vol.  xi.  p.3S6; 
Cave,  Hut.  Liit.  vol  ii.  Vinert  i.  p.  15.) 

14.  DiACONUii.  In  the  eontroversy  excited 
near  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century  by  the 
monks,  whcrni  ecclesiastical  writers  call  '^Scythae," 
who  came  from  the  diocese  of  Tomi,  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  Danube  [Maxsntids,  Joannwi], 
Peter,  a  deaeen,  took  a  prominent  part  He  had 
aceon^ianied  the  delegates  sent  to  Rome  by  the 
mimks,  and  while  at  Rome  united  with  liis  col- 
leogtue  in  oddreiaing  to  Fulgentiua,  and  the  other 
Africaa  Iri^MM  who  were  then  in  exile  in  Sardinia, 
a  work  mtitled  Ve  Incama^om  et  Gratia  JJomint 
naetriJtmCArutiLAer.  To  thisFnIgentiasaud  his 
eompanions  replied  in  another  treutite  on  the  some 
subject  The  work  of  Peter,  which  is  in  Latin, 
was  published  in  the  Monwhetda  SS.  PaJrum 
Orliiodottograpka  of  OryBoeus,  Basel,  1569,  and 
has  been  reprinted  in  various  editions  of  the  Bib- 
liotheea  Palnuh.  It  ia  iu  the  ninth  vdume  of  the 
Lyon  edition,  fnl.  a.  d.  1677.  and  in  the  eleventh 
ToL  of  the  edition  of  Galland,  foL  Venice,  1776. 
(Cave,  UitL  UtL  ad  ann.  520,  vol.  i.  p.  505 ; 
Ittigius,  De  BibtiiMecia  Patntm,  pp.  21,  40,  436, 
503 ;  GoUaad.  BMoth.  Palnun.  Proleg.  ad  vol. 
XLa4.) 

15.  DlAooHua.  In  the  Jtu  araeco-Romapmm 
of  Leunctaviua,  lib.  vi.  pp.  395 — 397,  are  given 

flora  Mmp  f\iicti>  i  Ti/Mefraror  xoprodMiAaf 
tUrpos,  Kol  SidKWot  rqs  roO  8«oS  ^F-ydAqs 
^NxAqo'taf,  Irti  rx',  Intemgaiumes  quas  mJ- 
vU  reverendimnua  Ciariuiarim$t  Dominut  Pelrua, 
idemqim  Dittconua  Majori»  Eodenaf.  (sc.  of  St.  So- 
phia at  Constantinople)  A.  M.  6600;=  A.  D.  1092. 
We  ieani  from  this  title  that  the  author  lived 
about  the  cloee  of  the  eleventh  century  in  the 
leign  of  Alexius  I.  Comnenua,  and  that  he  held  the 
offices  described,  whwh  is  all  that  is  known  of  him. 
There  are,  or  were,  extant  in  MS.  iu  the  King's 
Library  at  I^a,  Petmt  Diaewnts  H  PkiloiajAiis 
de  Cyclu  t!t  InditiUme,  and  Petri  Dbwcmi  rt  I'/iih- 
tapki  Tractaitu  de  ikitf^  Ltma^  et  Sider^  (Codd. 
Giaxxix.  No.  7.  and  nunmlxzzv.),  but  whether  tliis 

Digitized  by  Google 


S24 


PETRUS. 


Petrw  DiiMau  b  tiw  cuinut  m  not  dm. 

(IiMIikUv.  Jiu  Gr.  Rom,  I.  c  ;  Pnbric.  BiiL  GroK. 
ToL  xL  p.  334;  Care,  flitl.  LUt.  ad  ■nn.  1092, 
vol.  U.  p.  161 ;  Oalaioff.  AfSS.  BUtliolk.  Heg.  vol.  it. 
pp.  182, 606.  fol.  Puit,  1740.) 

16.  Of  Edbma.  Peter,  a  Syrian  hj  birth,  and 
a  pcibyter  of  the  cburch  at  Edeua,  and  an  emi- 
vml  pnacher,  wrote  Ttaelatia  rariamw  Om- 
Mmm,  treatUes  on  nrioiu  lubjects,  and  conpoaed 
Paalnu  in  metre  like  thow  of  Kphrem  the  Syrian. 
Tritbemiiu  aacribei  to  bim  Ommadarii  n 
J'laUHOti  aad  Mja  tbat  ba  mote  in  STiiac  All 
his  worin  hare  periahed.  (Gennadiiu,  De  Virii 
llim^.  t.  74 ;  IVithem.  De  Semlorib.  Ecdtt. 
c.  167.) 

17.  FuLLo,  or  Minetiines  relaininff  the  Ore«k 
word  Onaphius  or  Cnaphbitb  iJUrfOt  i  Tra- 
^As  or  Kmi^i),  the  Fullxh,  palriardi  oT 
Antioeh  in  the  nmdle-of  the  fifth  century.  He 
"waa  a  priaat  or  nonk  of  the  neighbonrhood  of  Con- 
BtantitK^:  but  wbethn-he  originally  followed  the 
bnunaaa  of  a  Fuller,  before  embnuiiiR  a  religion! 
liCe,  or  whether  he  carried  it  on  while  a  monk  i> 
uncertain.  Acactiu  of  Conttantinople  (apnd  Li- 
bent.  Breaar.  c.  18),  atates  that  he  waa  hegu- 
roeno*,  or  abbot  of  a  monaatery  at  ConstantiDOple ; 
and  that  on  aoeount  of  hia  offencea,  or  of  acco- 
■ations  againat^him,  "crimina,**  (their  nature  u 
not  atatt^)  lie'  fled  to  Antioeh.     The  LoMdaUo 

Barmshae,  c.  iii.  %  .^2,  of  Alexander  the  Cynian 
monk  (ap«d  Ada  Smetontm^  JnH,  to).  iL  p; 
447),  and  the  S^HOdieat  Tdu,  Ant  publiabed  by 
Jo.  Pappua,  and  teprnit«d  in  the  Bibliotk,  6'raM», 
of  Fabnctoa  (voLnL  p.  396)  deacribe  him  as  a 
monk  of  the  monaatery  of  the  Acoemetoe  at  Con- 
atantinople,  who  accompanied  Zeno,  aon-in-law  to 
the  emperor  Leo  I.,  wnen  aent  to  Antioeh.  On 
the  other  hand,  Theodonia  Lector  (//.  E.  i.  20), 
whom  Theophanaa  and  Cedrenaa  fidlow,  aaya  he 
waa  a  pnmyter  of  the  Church  of  St.  Baaaa  the 
Martyr  at  Chalcedon.  TiUeniimt  endeavoun  to 
arrange  and  hamtimiH  theae  varioua  italemenu  aa 
foUowa :  that  Peter  waa  originally  ii  monk  in  the 
monaatery  of  the  Acoraaetae,  which  hp  placea  in  the 
nei^bonriiood  of  Conitantiiiode,  but  on  the  Atiatie 
aide  of  the  Boqwrai ;  that  baring  been  expelled 
Mid  obliged  to  flee  on  nccoiint  both  of  imnmrality 
and  hereiy,  he  reaarted  to  Consthntinople,  where 
he  led  the  life  of  a  paiaaite  and  a  gourmand,  and 

£'ned  an  introdnetien  to  Zeno  (Tillemont  ia  thus 
Bupported  by  the  monk  Alexander) ;  and  that 
be  waa  then,  by  Zenola  intnwat,  made  presbyter  of 
the  Cbnreh  of  Sk  Dnaaa.  The  thinl  atep  in  thia 
amngement  ia,  however,  by  no  means  antia&ctory. 
Almost  alt  our  authorities  agree  that  he  Accom- 
panied Zeno  to  Antioeh  ;  and  if,  as  ia  not  im- 
probable, the  diRige  or  the  conaciouaneaB  of 
aome  offence  rmdfffed  his  absence  from  Con- 
atantinople  conveai^nt,  if  not  iiecesanry,  Acnciua 
Would  not  be  far  out  in  dcacribiiig  hia  journey  oa 
a  flight.  Peter  appt^ra  to  have  held  the  mono- 
physitc  doctrine,  the  controversy  respecting  which 
then  a^tated  the  wliole  Eaatem  Church :  and  on 
bia  amval  at  Antioeh,  the  patriarchate  of  which 
city  was  then  held  by  Martyriua,  a  supporter  of 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  he  determined  on  the 
nudaciona  enterprise  of  occupying  that  high  office. 
Pmuading  Zeno  to  favour  )iia  aitempt,  lie  engaged 
on  his  side  a  iiumbi'r  of  thoso  inclin<-d  to  the 
Monophyiite  doctrine,  (Theodorua  Lector  and 
others  call   them   ApollinarjsU  f  Aivllinahus 


Na  bat  it  is  blcely  that  tbe  Uanopl^ta* 
generally  are  meant,)  and  czdted  much  diaaenaiav 
and  tumult,  among  oUier  causes  nS  whidi  was  his 
adding  to  the  sacred  hymn  called  the  Ttiaagion, 
the  words  **  who  wast  cniciSed  us,"  which  con- 
stituted one  of  the  party  teeu  of  the  Mooophytites, 
and  hia  anathematising  all  thoae  who  refused  to 
sanction  the  alteration,  and  charging  Martyriua 
himsdf  with  being  a  Nestoiian.  Martyriua,  unaUr 
to  stop  the  disorder  by  his  own  authority,  went  to 
Constantinople,  where,  through  the  influence  of  the 

Estriarch  Oenimdius  [OxNNADttK,  No.  1],  be  was 
onourably  treated  by  the  emperor  Leo  I.,  and  re- 
turned to  Antiodi,  trusting  that  the  imperial  &T«ir 
would  eniUdc  him  to  quell  all  distHrbance.  I}i<iap- 
pointed  in  this  hope  by  the  obstinacy  of  his  oppo- 
nents, and  disgusted  with  his  failure,  he  abdicated 
the  patriarchate,  which  waa  imraediaidy  oecupied 
by  Peter.  Le%  howew,  waa  not  to  be  tlitis 
waTsd  ;  and,  «  the  inatigatmi  af  Oeonadiui,  he 
immediately  expqlled  the  intruder,  in  whose  [rfaoe 
Julian  waa  with  general  approval  elected.  Peter 
waa  sentenced  to  banishment  to  tbe  Oasis  of  Upper 
^ypt,  but  he  contrived  to  escape  from  exile,  and 
returning  to  Constantinople,  obtained  refuge  in  th« 
monastery  of  the  Acoemetae,  where  he  mnalned 
till  the  revolt  of  Badliscaa  agunst  Zeno,  bavii^ 
bound  himself  by  oath  to  aMain  from  excitin; 
fiuther  troubles.  Hia  osnpation  of  tbe  Sea  of 
Antioeh  may  be  placed  in  a.d.  468. 

When  Bamliaena  (a.I).  47fi)  bad  expelled  Zeno 
from  Constantinople,  it  appears  to  have  been  hia 
flnt  policy  to  court  the  Mooopliyaite  party,  whom 
Ijeo  and  Zeno  had  repressed  ;  and,  at  the  persua- 
sion of  Timotheus  Aelurus,  Monophysite  palriarcft. 
of  Alexandria,  whom  he  had  recalled  from  exile, 
he  iuued  an  en<^clical  tetter  to  the  Tarioua  pre- 
lates of  the  chuicb,  anathematiaing  the  decrees  of 
the  Synod  of  Ch^oedon.  To  thb  letter  Peter 
gave  his  formal  asaent ;  and  obtained  a  decree  n*- 
storing  him  to  the  patriarchate  of  Antioeh,  to 
which  city  he  waa  immediately  sent  (a.d.  476.) 
The  Monophysites  refined  their  asoendancy.  Ju- 
lian was  expelled,  and  soon  after  died  of  grief: 
and  Peter  nsoming  the  pateianhal  authority,  ex- 
cited, by  again  restorii^  Uie  daue  **  who  wait  cru- 
cified for  us,**  and  by  repeating  bia  analhemaa,  fmb 
tumulta,  which  led  to  plundering  and  murder.  Btit 
the  recovery  of  the  imperial  power  by  Zeno  checked 
hia  career:  a  aynod  vraa  aasemblud  at  Antioeh 
(a.d.  477).  in  which  he  was  deposed,  chiefly  l>y 
the  ftgency  of  one  of  his  own  partisans  John 
Codonatua  [Joannes,  No.  10],  whom  ho  had  ap- 
pointed bishop  of  Apameia.  He  was  laiiished  to 
Pityua,  from  whence  he  contrived  to  escape,  or  was 
allowed  to  go  to  Eudialta  in  Pontna,  where  he  fouud. 
rsAige  in  the  dwrch  of  Sl  Theodore.  Tillmont 
thinka  lie  even  retomed  to  Antioeh,  but  this  isquite 
unlikely.  John  Codonatos  mennwhile  snoceeded 
to  the  vacant  patriarchate ;  but  ha  being  deposed 
after  three  months,  Stephen,  a  supporter  of  tlie 
Council  of  Chalcedon,  auceeeded,and  lie  dying  aonn 
after,  another  Stei^ien  waa  appointed  in  hia  room. 
But  the  Monophyaites  of  Antioeh,  though  deprived 
of  their  leader,  were  both  active  and  powrrfol :  they 
accuaed  tbe  lirst  (the  ^faodicoH  Vehu  of  Paf^ua  says 
the  second)  of  the  two  Stephens  of  Nestorianiun, 
and  apparently  aucceeded  in  depowng  him:  for 
Theophanea  siyv  that  a  council  of  the  Eaatem 
bishops,  Hssembled  at  Laodiceia  by  the  mperor's 
comniand,  "mtored  him"  (dmMnWffnfirar)  tn 


Digitized  by  Google 


PETRUS. 


PETRUS. 


225 


>is  p|iueopa]  UiroM.  'rb«  Kcond  Stephen  (Tiile- 
muBl Mid  VaMw,  JVot  ad En^.  H.B.m.1 6, mj 
the  fim)  waa  tamnltuoiialf  nmrdend  Mnwding  to 

l-SnilTii)*  hy  the  boys  of  Antioch,  but  according  to 
Mnlcku  1^  the  Mmiophynte  party  among  his  own 
dcigy,  who  apparently  restored,  not  Peter  indeed, 
liir  he  was  too  far  mnored,  but  th*  other  Monophy- 
kitc  John  Cudoiiatua,  However,  Amcius,  patriarch 
uf  (.'onttutinople,  bought  him  off  with  the  arch- 
liishnpric  of  Tyre,  and  placed  Otbndion  at  Antioch 
in  his  mon :  but  Calandion  wns  t>oon  banished, 
ritber  on  k  chai^  of  NestariaiUMni,  or  beraiisc  lie 
w«.  ft  panisan  of  Ulas  and  Leontius  [IllvsJ  ; 
aid  tbe  Moni^yHtn,  now  main  completel}-  in 
ilie  saoeitdant.  preriiiled  on  Zeito  to  coiiBcnt  to  the 
n-wtoraiioii  of  Peter,  after  tliu  Intter  hud  bigned  tiie 
ni.)ierar's  "  I  leiioticon,"  or  dMren  for  the  unity  of 
ihr  Chgrch.  This  tinnl  rcstoratinn  iif  I'L-tur  in 
piaced  by  Theophaiien  in  a.  m.  5&71ti  Alex.  cnt,= 
«.  a.  485  or  486.  The  Wotem  Charcli,  which  all 
aiomg  reiaiaed  ita  aUeguu>ce  to  tho  Caancil  of  Cha)- 
■rdm,  uMitlinnitiKd  Pster  in  •  council  held  at 
Kane  (a.  d.  485) ;  but  to  no  purposo.  Protected 
DOW  by  Zeno,  «nd  strong  in  the  predominance  of 
hit  atrn  party,  he  retained  the  patriarchate  at  least 
f-T  three  yean,  till  his  death,  which  is  placed  by 
Vicior  of  Tunes  to  a.  D.  488,  by  Theopbanes  in 
A.  M.  5983.  Alex.  en,i=A.  D.  490  or  491.  Theo- 
^■no  cfaargea  him  with  Tarious  ofiencM  against 
1 1  rlriinTirnl  rule,  and  with  nuuiyacti  of  oppressiuii 
)Q  this  law  period  of  his  episcopaicy:  and  the 
riai^  derivaa  crsdit  from  the  imvious  choiacter 
wd  enodact  of  Peter  wtd  his  puty.  One  of  the 
hint  ■fmiCeatations  of  hii  everiwtleas  ambition 
was  an  attempt  to  add  the  island  of  Typnia  to  his 
luuiareliale.  He  wu  succeeded  in  the  see  of  An- 
ttuch  by  PaUndiuB,  a  preabyter  of  Sclcacein.  The 
( W^ar  contain  (toI.  iv.  col.  1098,-&c.  cd  Lalibc  ; 
1-4.  iL  coL  817,  8'23,  8:t5,  &c  ed.  Ilatdouin)  a 
mmbn*  of  leiters  fnra  various  Eastern  or  Western 
preUtro  to  PMn- :  but  thar  genuinenoM  is  itronglys 
4'«f4iied  hy  Vaknuus  {l)h»-n)alUM.  EededkuHc.  ud 
Kntfmmm,  litai  L  ;  £to  fetro  Fullone  el  tU  StfnodU 
iiifii  iiai  en*  eomgrryatia,  c.  4  ),  and  other  modern 
criuca.  (K*^tn"*<  /'-i^  >ii.  5,  10,  16,2.1,  cum 
ML  Vilkaii :  Theodor.  Lector.  //.  E.  L  30— 'z2, 
M,  Jl,  ii.  %  cnm  not.  Vatesii ;  Bramiita  dt 
i/.>A>na  ErnhfiUuiaatarmm  s.  Otda  dt  Nomitu 
.J>y«^apud  C'tmeHia  (vol.  iv.  col, ) 079,  cd.  Labbe)  ; 
I.ilontas,  /irrviariMm.  c.  Iti;  Thcophanes,  C/itv 
...  y\t.  1U4— ll(i.  ed.  Paris,  pp.  83— ed. 
Vrnire.  lol.  I  pp.  187 — 209,  ed.  Bonn  ;  Mnlelas, 
i  \r,mnt.  lik  XV.  voL  U.  pp.  88—91,  ed.  Ilody, 
•••I.  ii.'pp.  3-2,  33,  ed.  Venice,  pp.  371)— -'181,  cd. 
IVfiio  ;  Vietor  TuiuiaticnUB,  6Sronioo»  /  Alexander 
Monarfa.  Cyprina.  iMuiiOio  S.  BamatHU,  u.  3,  apud 
.i<in  .SwHiftM-MM,  /.  e.  ;  ^fKodicoK  I'ftuM  apitd  Fa- 
Wirium,  /.  c. ;  Vales.  Olmert,  Eedn.  ad  Ewgr.  lib. 
I  :  Tiliemoat,  Jtfrsiosrn,  vol.zTi^  and  Hid.  de* 
i^KjK  ToL  *L  ;  Le  Qnien,  Cmu  CSnrfKWM,  vol.  ii. 
m..  724,  Ac  ;  Fabric  Bib/ioti.  Gnue.  vol.  xi  p. 
33«.) 

18.  0?iAruKus.  fNo.  17.] 
in.  AIauu-tsk.  [No. 25.] 
-JUL  Makkuk.  [No.  is.] 

lIsDluLAinmuKt  of  MtMH,  ISo.  9.] 
32.  Monet-B  or  Moosus  (tUrpos  i  Mvyyit), 
MsMfihyMte  patriaich  of  Alexandria  in  the  fiM 
ommry.    Libentus  {Bmiarimm,  c.  10)  gives  him 
also  the  Mimame  of  BtABhUS,  Uke  Stahu'xrih. 
wM  ordained  deacon  hj  Dioeeom^  mcceseot  of 

vet.  UL 


Cyril,  who  heid  the  potriapcbate  for  seven  years 
(a.i>.444-451>.  Peter  was  the  ready  participBtiH' 
in  the  violeneei  of  DioMomi,  and  earnestly  embraced 

his  cause,  when  he  was  deposed  by  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon,  withdniwinfr  Irton  the  communion  of  the 
successor  iif  Dioscorus,  Proterius,  who  supported  the 
caasL'  of  tlie  council,  and  uniting  in  the  opposition 
raided  by  Timothy  Aelums  and  others.  (LibenU. 
Had.  c  15.)  Jle  waa  consequently  sentenced 
Proterius.  apparently  to  deposition  and  excommuni- 
cntion.  (Libemt.  ibid.)  Whether  he  was  banished, 
OS  well  as  Timothy  Aelums,  is  not  clear,  but  he 
st^s  to  have  accompanied  Timothy  to  Alexandria, 
and  to  have  been  his  chief  supporter  when,  after  the 
de.nth  of  the  emperor  Marcisn,  he  retunied,and  either 
murdered  Proterius  or  excited  the  tuinnlM  that  led 
to  his  dinth  a.  n.  457.  Timothy  Aelurus  waa 
immediately  raised  to  the  patriarchatt!  by  his  por- 
tizans,  but  waa  shortly  a^r  banished  by  the  ein- 
piTor  Leo  1.,  the.  Thractan,  who  had  succeeded 
Morcian :  Peter  also  was  obliged  to  flee.  Another 
Timothy,  samaroed  SnlofiKiolus,  a  supporter  of  the 
Council  of  Chakedon,  was  appointed  to  succeed 
Proterius  in  the  patriarchate.  Wlien,  in  the  fol- 
lowing reign  of  Zeno,  or  rather  during  the  short 
uBurpatioti  of  Basiliscus,  Timotheus  Aelurus  was 
recalled  from  exile  (a.d.  475),  and  was  sent  from 
Constantinople  to  Alexandria  to  re-occapy  that  tee, 
he  was  joined  by  Peter  (Liberatna,  ibid,  c  18), 
Olid  his  party,  and  with  their  support  drove  out 
his  competitor  Salofociolus,  who  toolc  refiige  in  a 
monnsterj'  at  Canopus.  On  the  downfaL  of  Basi- 
liscmi  and  the  restoration  of  Zeiin,  Timothy  Aelunta 
was  allowed,  through  the  emperor's  compassion  for 
his  great  age.  to  retain  his  see  ;  but  when  on  his 
death  (a.D.  477j  theMonopliysite  bishops  of  Egypt, 
without  waiting  for  the  emperor's  directions,  elected 
Peter  (who  had  preTiouoly  obtained  the  rank  of 
archdeacon)  as  liis  successor,  the  emperor's  indig- 
nadon  was  so  but  mued,  that  lie  determined  to 
put  the  new  prelate  to  death.  His  anger,  however, 
somewhat  abated,  and  Peter  was  allowed  to  live, 
but  was  deprived  of  the  patriarchate,  to  which 
Timothy  Siilo&ciolus  was  restored.  On  the  death 
of  SalofAciolus.  which  occurred  soon  after,  John  of 
Tabentko,  sumamed  Toluia  or  Tnlaida  [Joannks, 
No^  1 15].  was  appointed  to  aucceed  him  ;  Imt  be 
was  Tory  shortly  deposed  by  order  of  Zeao,  on 
some  account  not  cleariy  ascertained,  and  Peter 
Mongus  was  unexpectedly  rccnlled  from  EuchnVCa 
in  Pontus,  whither  he  had  benn  banished,  and  was 
(A.D.  483)  restored  to  his  lei;.  His  restoration  ap- 
pears to  have  been  part  of  the  policy  of  Zeno,  to 
unite  if  possible  all  parties,  a  policy  which  Peter, 
whose  nge  and  misfortunes  appear  to  have  olwted 
the  fienvness  of  his  party  spirit,  was  ready  to 
adopt  He  consequently  subscrilied  the  Henoticon 
of  the  emperor,  and  readmitted  the  Proterian  party 
to  commnnioD  on  tiidr  doing  the  lane.  John  of 
Tabenna  bod  meanwhile  lied  to  Rome,  where  the 
pope  Simplidui,  who,  with  the  Western  Church, 
steadily  supported  the  Council  of  Clialcedon,  em- 
braced his  cause,  and  wrote  to  the  emperor  in  his 
behalC  Felix  II.  or  HI.,  who  succeeded  Simpli- 
cius  (a.o.  483)  was  equally  xeabas  on  the  nroe 
side.  Peter  hod  some  difBculty  in  maintaining 
his  poution.  In  order  to  recover  the  fiivonr  of  hu 
Monophysite  friends,  whom  his  subsen'ience  to 
Zeno's  policy  had  alienated,  he  anathematised  the 
Council  of  Chaleedon  ;  and  then,  to  avert  the  du- 
^cMun  id  Aeadua  of  ConiUnAMple  and  of  tte 

Digitized  by  Gobble 


226 


PETRUS. 


Oart,  ta  whow  tei&porinng  coone  this  deetiire 
■tep  wu  wtrane,  he  denied  that  he  had  done  u. 
Kngriaa  {H,  E.  iii.  17)  hu  preottrred  the  letter 
)w  wrote  to  AewiuB  on  this  owaiien.  which  ii  the 
only  vritiiig  of  Peter  now  extant  By  thia  tergi- 
venUMm  ke  preeerved  hia  m^.  uid  wae  ewibled  to 
ImtTC  the  repeated  ana  the&iMof  the  Weatem  Church. 
Whent  boweWf  to  recover  the  attachment  of  the 
MoBOplijwitfla,  lie  again  anathematised  the  Council 
of  Cbakodon ;  and  Euphamhu,  the  newly  elected 
patriaidi  of  (^mttantinople,  (bnaking  Uie  policy  of 
nil  predeceuon,  took  port  with  the  Weatem  Church 
againit  him,  hti  dtflicultiee  became  more  lerioua. 
What  remit  this  combination  againit  him  might 
have  produced,  eaonot  now  be  known  ;  death  t*- 
aaved  him  finm  the  mom  ef  itiife  A.  n.  490, 
■hertlj  befece  the  deoth  of  Zono.  He  wa>  auc- 
caadad  in  tho  aae  of  Alexandria  1^  another  Mono- 
lAyiita,  Athanauns  II.  (  Bn^rioa,  H.  B.  iiL  1 1—23 ; 
Breriembu  HUtorioB  EvtgduamidMvm  «.  Onta  da 
Nomme  Aeaeii,  apnd  GmeUUk,  voL  ».  coL  1079,  ed. 
Ubbe;  Liberatnt,  A«tiiariMJN,cl&— 18;  Theo- 
pbaate,  OmmegnfUa,  pp.  107 — 115,  ad.  Pane, 

L86— 93,  ed.  Venio^  toL  L  pp^  194—206,  ed. 
m  i  Victor  Ttmnnnenna,  Cbromieon ;  Tillemont, 
JUtmoint,  vol.  xvi. ;  Cave,  HiiL  tilt,  ad  ann.  477. 
Tol.i.pb4fifi;  Pabria  SiMoa.f?raee.Tot.xlp.S36; 
aad^rwdieom  r«fw,^md  Fabric fifV. (fr. toL xU. 
ppk  398,  399  i  Le  Qiii«i,  Orims  Ciridiamu,  vol.  ii. 
ooi.  4 

'23.  Of  NicayiDiiA.  Of  the  prelatea,  who 
with  oertain  deaeonf  and  oHHika  bad  to  clear 
themielvea  in  the  third  ConstantinopoUtas  or  sixth 
oecnmenical  conneil  (a.  d.  680),  from  tha  suipiGiwi 
of  holding  the  MonolhoUle  hereay,  the  lender  wai 
Peier,  metropolitan  of  Nicmnedna.  Feter  and  hia 
cempaniona  appeared  before  the  connnl,  and  deli- 
Tcrad  to  tiian,  npon  oath,  ac^emn  written  confea- 
•iona  of  their  belief  in  the  orthodox  doctrine  of  two 
wills  in  Christ ;  the  conGnaione  were  of  conaider- 
afale  length,  and  all  exactly  atiho,  and  an  given  in 
the  original  Greok  with  a  conaitoahle  hiatoa,  hot 
completely  in  a  I^tin  Tendon  in  the  Aebt  OBnetlH 
CFoliima  1/1.,  Actio  x. ;  or  aocording  to  one  of  the 
Larin  veraiona  of  the  Acta  given  by  Hardonin,  in 
Aelio  ix.  iGtmilia.  ral  vi.  coL  784. 842,  ed.  Ubbe, 
vol.  iii.  col.  120-2, 1248, 1537, 1561,  ed.  Hardouin  ; 
Cave,  Hia.  TML  nd  ann.  680,  voL  i.  p.  59fi.) 

24.  OftATon.    [No.  24.) 

25.  PA-migiira  et  Maouitiii,  a  Bynnttne  hia- 
torian  of  the  alxth  centnry.  He  woa  bom  at 
Theaaolonica  ( Procop.  Da  Bdl.  GotOic  L  3),  in  the 
province  of  Maeedonia,  then  indnded  in  the  praer 
tnrioa  praafactnte  of  Illyrican,  on  which  account 
he  ie  MUd  to  have  been  "  an  lllyrion."  (Prooop.  /.  e.) 
Peter  aettled  at  Conitantinopie,  where  he  orquifod 
dittinetion  aa  a  rhetor  or  advocate,  a  profeaaion 
br  which  hia  coltivatBd  mind,  agreeable  addreas, 
and  natnml  powera  of  penuaaion,  were  admimbly 
adifitod.  Theee  qoaUfraitiona  pointed  him  oat  to 
thsdlaeenaantofthe  emperor  Juatinian  Lot  auited 
fw diplomatic  life,  and  he  w»  aent  by  him  (  a,  n.  &34 ) 
B«  ambamador  to  Amalaanntho,  regen  L,  and  Theoda- 
laa,oneofthe  diieftainaoftheOatrogothain  Italy. 
On  hia  way,  at  Aulon,  near  the  entrance  of  the 
Adriatic,  on  the  eoaat  of  Epeirua,  or  pnrlu^  before 
b»  aninl  there,  Peter  heard  of  the  death  of  Atha- 
hriBtlheToongOatrogothickii^of  the  marrioga  of 
Amahwnntha  aad  Thoodatiu  and  dwir  azallation 
to  tha  thrwe  of  Italy,  and  of  their  anboaqnent  diaaao- 
aiMnnJ  tiw  impriianmHnt  cf  AnmlMnathn.  Haooft- 


PETRU8. 

seqnently  deapntcbed  iiitelligenoeoftheaeimportHit 
eventa  to  tbe  empfror,  while  he  himaelf  waited  at 
Auhm  for  further  inatnctiona.  Jiiatiaian,  without 
delay,  iind«to<A  to  vindicate  the  caaae  of  the  im- 
prieoned  qoeeo,  and  directed  Peter  to  dedm  hit 
pnrpoae  openly  to  Theodatua,  Peter  immediately 
proceeded  (a.d.  535),  to  Italy;  bat  hia  arrival  woa 
apeedily  followed  by  the  murder  of  Anulasimtba, 
an  event  extremely  oppwtune  for  the  ombitioua 
views  of  Juatinian,  who.  throogh  Peter,  immediately 
declared  war  f^ninat  the  Oatrogotha,  on  lueount  m 
the  queen 'i  death.  Such  ia  the  account  given  in 
one  jAaee  by  Procopiua  (ibid.  c.  4) ;  but  he  else- 
where {Hi*!.  Armn.  e.  16)  chargea  Peter  with 
inatigating  Tbeodatua  to  commit  the  murder,  beii^ 
aeeretly  comnfarinied  to  do  so  by  the  jenlwn'  of 
Theodora,  Jnstiiuaa's  wife,  who  held  oat  to  hln, 
as  an  inducement  to  comply  with  her  desire,  the 
hi^  of  great  advancement.  Tbe  basemas  of 
Theodatna  waa  inarmed  by  the  dedantion  of  war, 
and  by  tbe  ancceaaea  of  Belitariua,  who  rapidly 
conquered  Sicily ;  and  he  negotiated  with  Peter, 
who  had  not  yet  qtrittad  Ravenna,  a  peace  by 
which  he  ceded  Sicily  to  Jiutininn,  togaged  to 

riy  a  yearly  tribute  in  money,  and  to  nmish 
im  yeorty  with  a  body  of  Oatngothic  soldiera ; 
he  contented  alio  to  restrict  the  ezmise  of  his 
own  power  vrithin  very  narrow  limits,  and  to 
exerciae  it  under  the  rapremacj  of  Jostinian.  He 
at  the  same  time  commissioned  Peter,  in  case  the 
emperor  should  reject  these  tema,  to  promise  wn 
unconditional  abdication ;  binding  hJm,  bowever,  by 
oath  not  to  reveal  this  second  ofer,  unless  the  em- 
peror should  have  previoasly  rejected  tiw  first. 
Pater  returned  to  DyflUitiam :  tbe  fint  oSer  waa 
rejected,  and  the  •eeond  then  divulged  and  ac- 
cepted )  and  Peter  with  another  andMaaador,  Atha- 
narius,  waa  aent  back  to  Italy  to  complete  thv 
arrangement.  But  Theodatna  meanwhile,  encou- 
by  some  disasters  which  tbe  Bytontioe  force* 
■hod  snstmned  in  Dafanatia,  had  ehai^god  bis  mind  : 
he  nH  only  f«fu«d  to  fulfil  hia  promise  of  aub- 
miaaion,  but  viohttod  the  law  of  natiena  by  impri- 
sontng  the  anbaaandora.  (lUd.  De  Btil.  OoUUra, 
i.  6—8.)  Pater  and  hia  colleague  remained  in 
captivity  until  Beltsarius,  by  detaining  aome  Oatro- 
gothic  ambassadors,  compiled  Vitigeo,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Theodatus,  to  release  them  about  the  end  of 
A.  IK  43».  (Ibid.  iL  22.)  On  his  rotam,  Peter  re- 
ceived, as  Procopius  {HUL  Aream.  e.  16,)  intimateo, 
by  Theodora's  intereat,  and  as  a  reward  for  his  pani- 
dpntiou  in  procuring  Amolaaantba'a death,  thi;  high 
Bf^intment  of  roagiater  officionuu,  but  ineorred, 
according  to  the  aama  aathwity,  general  odium 
by  the  part  he  bad  acted.  Ho  exairiaad  hia  au- 
thority with  the  most  unbridled  taparity;  for  al- 
though he  was,  aocording  to  Procopiaa,  natntaOy 
of  a  mild  temper,  and  by  no  means  insolent,  he  waa 
at  the  mme  time  the  most  diaboneat  of  all  mankind, 
KX«rrl<rmr«f  U di-^patww  dmtmiK  (Ibid.  c.  24.) 

Sevenl  years  aftaniatda  (obent  A.  n.  550),  Vk- 
ter,  who  niainad  hit  poat  m  magiatar  onriwani, 
and  hod  in  addittoa  acqnired  the  dignity  of  pniri- 
cian  (a  digni^  which  Niebuhr  not  ini4)t]y  com- 
porea  to  that  of  privy  coandllor  in  England),  wan 
sent  by  Justinian  to  negotiate  a  peace  witii  Choa- 
roia  J.  king  of  Persia  ;  but  ChoarotiB,  who  did  not 
ilesire  peace,  diamiosad  him,  with  a  pmniae  of 
sanding  on  anbaondor  of  his  awn  to  CiKiatantt- 
Bopie  to  efibet  tbe  pmpoaed  anangement.  Shortly 
aftarwarda  (a.  k  551  or  553)  Peter  wns  eugagrd 

Digitized  by  Google 


PETRU& 


PETRITS. 


227 


hi  noM  Bq;otiatiaiM  vilh  Pope  Vigiliiu,  then  nt 
I  Cbnlndon :  At  this  tine  ke  poaBwed,  in  addition 
t«  hta  ather  honoun,  Um  dignity  of  ex-coniul  or 
cmral  eodiciUuu.  and  the  office  of  nfovndarinB. 
[VigiL  Paf^t  EfiiMa  ad  Umvanam  Ecda.  apud 
'WifiiB.'raLIU.coLilad. Hatdooin.)  Iua.b.BS2 
Peter  na  min  wnt  to  ami^a  tlw  taina  «f  a 
prace  with  Chotroea ;  and  meeting  Zichtu,  the 
Pmiaa  conuniMioner  at  oi  near  Dam  in  Mesopo- 
tamn.  and  afterwarda  proceeding  to  the  court  cf 
Prrxia  to  negotiate  with  Choaines  himielf,  toc- 
ccedcd  in  cowlndiog  a  trestf.  Mnander,  who 
h»  aanrntad  the  aflUr  at  length  (fiicerpte  de  £»■ 
ygikmtm^  pp.  1 33—147.  ed.  Paria,  pp.  8&— 99,  ed. 
Venice,  pp.  M6 — 373,  ed.  Bonn),  haa  giren  at  some 
length  HTenl  of  the  Rp««che«  of  Pelar  during  the 
iwgMiatioo.  Peter  died  abortly  after.  (Menander, 
ibid.)  Some  HippDsa  he  ii  the  Potms  Rhetor 
■entimed  in  an  Kf^ramwa  (No.  zviiL)  of  iMotiua 
in  the  A»AoUiffia  (toL  iiL  p.  107,  ed.  Branch,  vol 
IT.  pt  77,  ed  Jacobe),  u  killed  by  the  fiJIing  of  a 
tbcaCKL  He  lefk  a  aon  named  Tbeodore,  who  luo- 
cTMi  rely  held  the  office*  of  magister  offidorum  and 
i  "camaa  InnitionDB,*'  and  woa  lent  by  the  emperor 
I  JiMin  II.  (A.  B.  576)  OB  an  enbaaay  to  Chouolfa. 
I  MenaDder  npod  &Mi|>to,  p.  120,  ed.  Paria,  p.  BO, 
rd.  V'eniee,  p.  319,  ed.  Bo  an,  cnra  nota  Valeaii.) 
PMer  waa  b«ld  in  the  bi|^eat  eiteem  in  hia  own 
day.  Niebnhr  haa  collected  Tarioni  leatiraociM  of 
hb  repntation  from  Byttntioa  aathors. 

i^aidna,  who  haa  two  artidea  on  Peter  {Jlirfoj 
i  Mr«V  and  ntrpm  napfy)  aaeribei  to  him  two 
««h^  1.  'Irnftm^  Hiiton^  and  3.  n«pl 
«*«jrw$t  umt^Anm^  D*  SUUu  (or  Xto  Om- 
<ttMww)  BaifmbHeix.  Of  the  Hvtarvx  consi- 
defatd*  pattmaa  are  preaerred  in  Uie  EmetrpUt 
LegidiomiM,  made  by  order  of  the  emperor  Con- 
uaotme  PophyiagCDitaa.  [CokrtantinurVII.  ; 
I  pBnc»]  Tha  Mriint  cxtnwt  lelalea  to  tbe 
I  tineartkacBpmrTibariwI.,  the  lateot  to  the 
I  IfiMiitifl—  of  the  Caesar  Julian,  afterwordi  em- 
I  petar.  u  Oaal  in  the  reign  of  Conataatiaa  II. 
Fiw  tbe  date  of  theea  eztiacu  and  a  ahorL  frag- 
BMst,  MUaBed  to  tka  Bacerjtta  in  tba  Bonn 
•dition,  Niebuhr  inftra  that  Ae  Hitkiriat  began 
with  Angaatoo,  or  nther  with  die  eecond  triuro- 
raaie,  awi  mtinwd  to  a  period  a  little  later  than 
the  toM  ofCanatKBtme  tbe  Great,  where  the  Hi»- 
i»nt  at  EaoapiBB  [Eumapius]  became  more  full, 
XteWv  eoajeelnna  that  Peter  epitomiied  tbe 
i/Mtw'a  if  Oam  Cmmn  u  fiw  aa  that  woifc 
ennadai.  Tbe/Jli  aUk  Af^pMUnaeia  conjectnred 
by  Amgdo  Jim  to  be  the  amaiymono  work  com- 
paaed  io  tha  fam  of  a  dialogae  between  tbe  pn- 
uiban  Meaaa  and  the  referendarina  Tbomaa  n*fil 
nA^riK^s,  De  Rs  ptiUiea^  briefly  aitalyaed  by 
Ptetiw  Cod.  37),  and  af  which  Mai 

raiaiarad  hf|e  fin^ntat  daai^tnd  in  a  nalimp- 
M,  Md  pridiahed  1^  hfanadf  ander  dta  tidt  n«fil 
nAm«^  Arwnfpjqt,  Dt  Seimiia  PoUika,  in  his 
Haif^aiitm  V^enm  Nova  CoUeeHo,  ni.  il  pp.  £90, 
Ac  la  be  ft  pari  Bat  if  the  work  mentioned  by 
Soidaa  W,  as  is  mM  likely,  that  in  which  Peter 
dcMed  ^  dMies  of  a  m^jister  officioram,  as 
nana4  byiiaannca  Lydns  (Dt  Magklralibm*,ii. 
25.  2^  and  &om  wfaidi  coniidenible  pwtions 
I  lib.  i  e.  U,  85,  oeitainly,  and  c  86—95,  probably) 
•i(  ibm  wmk  of  Censtantine  PorphyrogeBitDa  De 
tl^mmmm  Atiot  liytantiuM  an  tak«n.  it  nuat 
h«w  hMB  •  dillemit  khid  of  waric  Amn  thai 
Jeanaed  by  Phoiina.    it  ia  sot  aacanunad  ui 


which  of  hia  works  Peter  published  the  accrant  of 
his  negotiations  with  ChosroSs,  whether  in  one  of 
thoae  mentioned  by  Suidaa,  or  in  some  other  work 
not  nmiUoiwd.  Menander,  who  dtes  the  work 
(apod  Ercerpia^  p.  429,  ed  Bonn),  describes  it  as 
if  raS  adroii  iWrpev  ffwrwywyj,  Sljudtm  Ft&i 
CaUaditK  a  title  somewhat  indafmite,  but  which 
seems  to  indicate  a  different  work  from  either  of 
those  mentioned  by  Saidaa.  The  accounts  could 
not  hare  been  given  in  the  HiMonae,  unless  this 
come  down  to  a  moch  later  period  than  Niebuhr 
supposes ;  bnt  it  may  hare  farmed  part  of  the  De 
Re^mbUeim  SlaiM,  if  wo  suppose  a  part  of  that  woric 
to  have  been  devoted  to  defining  and  iUnstiating 
the  duty  of  ambassadors.  All  the  remains  M 
Peter  are  given  in  the  Bonn  edition  of  die  Bmrpla 
de  LegaiiMibn,  and  tbe  valuable  prefatory  disser- 
tation by  Niebuhr,  De  Htilonae 
ioe  FbfasiwB  gwrfaeaftw,  haa  been  oar  chief  guide 
in  thu  aitide.  (Compare  Retske's  Prae/iiHo,  c.  ii 
to  tbo  woric  of  Constantine  Pori^T^enitns  De 
Caeremomie ;  the  dissertation  by  hfai,  De  Froff- 
memtiM  Politicii  Pari  \fagitlri,  in  tbe  voiune  already 
cited  of  his  Ser^ilonim  Vatinim  Afoea  Co/ieetio, 
pp.  571,  Ac.  i  Fabric  BiU.  Oraec  v«L  vi.  p.  135, 
vdL  vii.  p.  538,  vol  viii.  p.  38  ;  and  Vossins,  De 
Hulerieu  Graede,  lib.  ii.  c.23.) 

36.  Pathicius,  a  Greek  niat,  who  lived  eariy 
in  the  nindi  century,  and  of  whom  a  life,  taken 
from  the  Memua  of  the  Greeks,  is  given  in 
the  original  Greek,  with  a  Ltttn  venion,  and  a 
CbauRsiitBrsofaa /Vasnni  by  Joannes  Pinins  in  the 
^eto£b«etonnN,Jiriii(T0l.ipp.389,  290).  Thb 
Petras  had  foog^t  in  the  battla  (a.  o.  81 1 )  against 
the  Bulgarians,  in  which  Iheanpenr  NicapliOTiis  I. 
woe  defeated  and  slain. 

127.  PATMiciUft,  a  Greek  different  fivra  the  fore- 
going, and  belonging  to  a  somewhat  later  period. 
He  preaented  to  tha  empent  Leo  VI.  Sapiens 
[Lao  VI.],  who  began  to  nign  a.  d.  886,  a  copy 
of  Theodoret\  Oia^io  Oraetamm  Adfec&m*m^  to 
which  he  prefixed  an  ^f^ramma,  which  is 
printed  at  length  by  Lanhacins  in  his  Cammed- 
laritie  de  OUiolh.  Caeearam^  vol.  s.  lik  iv.  coL 
399,  Ac.,ed.KoUar.  {VtHi^BiUiafk  Orate.  v<d.n. 
p.  S38.) 

28.  Of  Ravbnna.    [No.  10.] 

29.  RuvTOR.    [No.  25.] 

30.  Of  SsBASTK,  an  ecclesiastic  of  the  fourth 
century.  He  was  tibe  youngest  of  the  ten  children 
of  Basil  and  Smatriia,  wealthy  and  excellent  per- 
sons of  Caessrsia  in  Cappadocia,  who  hod  the  hap- 
[dnesa  of  numbering  among  their  children  those 
eminent  fathers  of  the  church,  Basil  the  Great 
[BAMLiDa,  No.  2],  and  Gregory  of  Nysaa  [Gni- 
(HHUua  NvBSBHua,  St.].  Peter  was  bom,  accord- 
ing to  TiUeBioot*s  c^oulation,  before  a.  d.  349,  Mid 
alraiiat  hnnediately  befiwe  hia  father^  death.  Hia 
eariy  education  was  conducted  1^  Us  sbter  St. 
Mecrins,  who,  in  the  emphatic  phrase  of  Gregory 
of  NynsB,  "  wi»  every  tfaini;  lo  him,  father,  teacher, 
attendant  {wkvyt^it),  and  mother."  The  quick- 
ness of  the  boy  enaUed  him  readily  to  acquire  anr- 
thing  to  which  his  attention  was  directed  ;  but  his 
edoeation  appears  to  have  been  cmidnctrd  on  a  very 
narrow  system  ;  [sofiuie  learning  was  disregarded ; 
and  the  praise  given  him  by  hia  brother  Gregory 
that  he  attained,  even  in  boyhood,  to  the  heights 
of  philosophy,  must  be  taken  with  tiie  IhnitRtion 
which  such  a  restricUve  system  wonld  neeessarily 
imply.    If,  however,  hia  liteiaty  soltaM  was  thus 

DigiUzed  byVJlQOglC 


K9  PETRU& 

MiTowed.  his  roonlt  were  preMrred  gure  ;  uid  if 
\u!  fell  short  of  hi*  mors  eniinent  brothers  in 
variety  of  attninmenu,  he  equiJled  tbeni  in  holinew 
of  life.  The  plxoe  of  hia  education  appears  to  hare 
beenaattDiieryatAimeiiorAnneMantheriTfirlru, 
in  Poiiuu,«itiU)lubed  by  his  mother  and  liiter:  ud 
with  them,  or  in  the  monutery  which  hb  brother 
Buil  had  eatabliahed  on  the  other  aide  of  iht  riw. 
much  of  hii  life  wai  pasted.  In  a  leaaon  of  icarcitT 
(A.  D.  367, 368?)  such  was  his  benevolent  exertion 
lo  ptovide  for  the  destitute,  that  they  (locked  to  him 
mia  all  paita,  and  gave  to  the  thinly- peopled  iiei)ih- 
booihood  in  which  he  resided  the  nppeaiance  of  a 
populona  town.  He  had  the  latisfacUon  of  being 
pment  with  his  sister  at  his  mother's  death-bed, 
and  received  her  dying  benediction.  Her  death 
utpcftn  to  have  oocomd  about  the  time  of  Baul'B 
uevatiini  to  the  bishoptkk  of  the  CappHdocian 
OaesBtwB,  abowt  a.  p.  S7(I  :  soon  after  which,  appa- 
isntly,  Peter  lecoivcd  from  Basil  ordiiution  to  the 
ofBce  of  preAyter,  probably  of  the  church  of  Cae- 
sareia ;  for  Basil  appears  to  have  employed  his 
brother  as  hit  confidential  a^rent  in  kodic  nf&irs. 
(BasiL  MarHoHU  JS^pnoopts  Epiilola  Ixxvii.  edilt 
TCtt,  cctu.  edit  Benedietin.)  Peter,  however,  re- 
tained a  house,  whidi  Basil  describes  as  near  Neo- 
caetareia  (Basil,  Mdetio  Bpittola  cclxxii.  editt. 
vetL,  ccxvi.  edit  Benedietin),  but  which  was  pro- 
bably at  or  near  Annesi,  where  he  had  bean  brought 
up,  and  where  his  sister  Macrina  itill  resided. 
It  was  probably  after  the  death  both  of  Basil  and 
Maerina,  about  the  year  380,  as  Tillemimt  judges, 
that  Peter  was  raised  to  the  bishopric  of  ^bute, 
(now  Stwas)  in  the  Leuer  Armenia.  A  passage 
of  Ttteodoret  iv.  30)  has  been  thought  to 

im{df  that  he  wa»  raised  to  the  episcopate  during 
the  reign  of  Vnlens.  which  terminated  in  a.  n. 
378  ;  but  the  passage  only  implies  that  he  took  aii 
active  part  in  the  struggle  carried  on  during  that 
reign  by  the  bishops  of  the  orthodox  party  against 
Arianism,  which  he  might  very  well  do,  though  not 
himself  a  bishop.  His  elevation  preceded  the  second 
geneid  coandl,  that  of-Cmuttantinople,  a.».  380 — 
SSl^inwhidihetodcpart  (nieodont,^.£.v.&) 
In  what  year  he  died  is  not  known :  but  it  was 
probably  after  a.  d.  S9I  ;  and  certainly  before  the 
death  of  his  bmtber,  Gregory  of  Nyssa  (who  sur- 
vived till  A.D.  394,  or  Inter),  for  Gregory  was  pre- 
sent at  Sebaste  at  the  first  celebration  of  his  bro- 
ther^ memory,  *.  e.  the  anniversary  of  his  death, 
whidi  occurred  in  hot  weather,  and  therefore  could 
not  have  been  in  Jannaiy  or  March,  wh«e  the 
inartjrrologie*  place  it.  (Gieg.  Nyssen,  ^pUoi. 
ad  FlitviaH.  Opera,  voL  iiL  f.  645,  Su.  ed.  Vuis, 
l(i38.) 

The  only  extant  writing  of  Peter  is  a  It^ttrr  pre- 
fixed to  the  Conira  Eunomium  IJbri  of  Gregorj'  of 
Nyssa,  and  published  with  Uie  works  of  that  fiither. 
It  is  endded  Tou  ip  d^fen  l^arp^t  littrnv  Xlirpou 
hrtatttnou  ScfcurreiaT  JtiotoA^  wpdr  riv  iftor 
Tpfirtipvtv  Ndiro^r  rAif  avrou  cUfA^f,  Saw^ 
^atrit  motM  Petri  Epita^  Sthmlem  ad  &  lingo- 
rivm  Njfuaum  /nOrem  ntmi  ^nlola,  Peter 
does  not  ^ipear  to  liave  been  ambitions  of  author- 
ship, and  probably  felt  the  disquolifioation  arising 
from  his  restricted  education.  Some  of  the  works 
of  hit  brother  Gregory  were,  however,  written  at 
hii  desire,  such  at  the  above-mentioned  treatises 
midntt  Bunoniut  and  the  Ea^katio  Apologdica 
M  MjaZMmm.  The  De  flominis  C^t^eio  is  also  . 
addressed  u  him  by  Gregorj-,  who,  both  in  this  [ 


PEUCESTAS. 
trcaUie  and  in  the  Erptietttla  m  HeMdmenm. 
speaks  of  him  in^e  highest  terms.  A  work  ex- 
tant in  Arabic,  bearing  tlie  title  of  Demaulmtu,, 
cited  by  Abraham  Echellensii  (Eatj/dt.  VMic  Pan 
ii.  p.  486,  and  Ao<.  o</  Oaiaiaa.  Htbtdjaut  p.  SI), 
is  ascribed  to  the  three  bnthers,  Basil,  GrMarj\ 
and  Petw ;  bat  its  genninenew  is,  to  say  the  Imat, 
very  doubtful.  (Greg.  Nyssen.  De  Vita  S.  Ma- 
eriuae ;  Basil.  /L  ec. ;  Theodoret,  U.  ee. ;  Tillemont, 
Mimoire*,  vol,  iz.  p.  572,  &c  ;  Le  Quim,  Orinu 
OinstiamMi,  vol  i.  coL  424  ;  Cave,  Hitt.  Utt.  ad 
anil.  370,  voL  i.  p.  246.) 

31.  SicuLDS.    [No. 7.]  [J. CM.] 

PEUCESTAS  {ntwciirras).  1.  Son  of  Ma- 
cartatut,  a  Macedonian  officer  in  t)ic*  service  of 
Alexander,  who  was  appointed  by  the  king  to  cum- 
nuuid  the  troops  left  in  Egypt.  B.C.3S1.  (Arr. 
Amab.  iii,  5.  i  6 ;  Cnrt.  !v.  &  §  4.) 

2.  Son  of  Alexander,  a  mtiTe  of  the  town  of 
Miesa,  in  Macedonia,  was  a  distinguished  officer 
in  the  sendee  of  Alexander  the  Oreat  His  name 
is  first  mentioned  as  one  of  those  appointed  tu 
command  a  trireme  on  the  Hydospet  (Air.  f^d. 
18).  Previous  to  this  we  do  not  iind  bin  holding 
any  conunond  of  importance  i  but  it  is  evident 
that  he  must  have  distinguished  hinuelffbr  his  per- 
lonal  vnlour  and  prowess,  as  he  was  the  person 
selected  by  Alexander  to  carry  before  him  in  battle 
the  sacred  shield,  which  he  had  taken  down  front 
the  temple  of  Athena  at  Ilium.  In  this  capacity 
he  was  in  close  attendance  wpm  the  king's  perwn 
in  the  asMnlt  on  tiie  capital  dty  of  the  MaUi  ;  and 
all  authors  agreed  in  attributing  the  chief  share  in 
saving  the  life  of  Alexander  upon  that  occasion  to 
Feucestas,  while  they  differed  as  to  almost  all  the 
other  circumstances  and  penons  concerned  (Art. 
Ana/>.  vl  9,  10,  II  ;  Pint.  AIm.  63  ;  Diod.  xrii. 
99  J  Curt  ix.  5.  §  14).  For  his  aervicea  on  this 
occasion  he  was  rewarded  by  the  king  with  almost 
every  distinction  which  it  was  in  his  power  to 
confer.  On  the  arrival  of  Alexander  at  PeroepotiK, 
he  bestowed  upon  Peuceitas  the  important  satnpy 
of  Persia,  but,  previous  to  this,  he  had  already 
raised  him  to  tiir  rank  of  BDnntopkyhx,  an  honour 
rendered  the  more  conspicuous  in  uis  instance  by 
the  number  of  those  select  officers bdngangmented 
on  purpose  to  make  room  for  his  admission.  At 
Suta,  also,  Peucestat  was  the  firtt  of  those  rewarded 
with  crowni  of  gold  for  their  patt  exploiu  ( An*. 
ib.  vi.  28,  30,  vii.  5).  Afta  this  he  proceeded  to 
take  poaisidon  of  fate  mvaniDent,  whoe  he  con- 
cilmted  the  bvour  of  we  Persiaos  -snlyeet  to  hia 
rule,  as  well  as  that  of  Alexander  ninisel^  by 
adopting  the  Persian  dress  and  customs,  in  exchanfre 
for  those  of  Macedonia.  (Id.  vi.  30,  vii  6  ;  Diod. 
xix.  14.) 

In  the  spring  of  B.  c.  323,  Peuoestas  joined  the 
king  at  Babykm,  with  an  army  of  20,000  Fenian 
troops ;  and  nt  mentioned  as  one  of  those  in 
attendance  upon  him  during  his  last  illness  It 
does  not  appear  that  he  took  any  leading  part  in 
the  diacusnons  that  ensued  uptm  tho  death  of  Alex- 
ander, but  IB  the  divirion  of  the  provinees  that 
followed,  he  obtained  the  renewal  of  his  govern- 
ment of  Persia,  which  he  alto  retained  in  the 
second  partition  at  Tripamdeisns,  B.C.  321  <Ait. 
AMb.  vii.  23,  24,  36,  o^  PhoL  p.  69,  b.  71,  b. ; 
Diod.  xvii.  1 10,  xviil  3,  39  ;  Dexipp.  ap.  Pkot.  p. 
64,  b  i  Justin,  xiii.  4).  All  hit  attentiou  seems  to 
have  been  durected  to  the  strengthening  hinaelf  in 
this  posiUmt,  and  extending  nis  nower  and  in- 
DigiUzed  by  VjOOglC 


PHAEAX. 


PHABAX. 


229 


flneme  m  &r  at  pouiblfl  ;  in  which  he  m  fiv  ne- 
iveded,  that  when  be  WM  at  Itegth  compeUed  to 
take  an  actiTC  part  in  the  war  between  Antigonu 
and  Eomenes  (b.  c.  3l7)t  he  obtained  by  common 
conaeat  the  chief  cumnand  of  all  the  fbreei  fur- 
ni^ed  1^  the  nttmima  east  of  the  Tigria ;  imd 
was  with  diScnltj  indnoad  to  waitv  his  [xeleniiBnt 
Id  the  mpreme  directien  of  the  war.  Enmenes, 
howercr,  by  his  dexteroni  management,  soothed 
the  izritation  of  Peucestaa,  and  retained  him  firmly 
in  his  alliance  throngbont  the  two  campaigns  that 
followed.  The  tRtmp  was  contented  to  giatify  his 
pride  bj*  feaating  the  whole  of  Uie  armies  aaiemUed 
in  on  «  scale  of  roy»l  nufpiificeiice,  while 

Konenea  'virtnally  directed  all  the  operations  of  the 
war.  Bnt  the  dinster  in  the  final  action  near  Gn- 
danurta  (b.  c.  316)  which  led  to  the  capture  of  the 
nafcxage,  and  the  snrrender  of  Enmenes  by  the 
ArvyrBs|nds  [Kumsnbs],  appears  to  have  been 
cl»riy  owing  to  the  miicandiict  and  insubordi- 
iHtion  of  Peucestas,  who,  according  to  one  account, 
was  himself  one  the  chief  adnserB  of  the  dis- 
^noeftd  treaty.  His  conduct  throngbont  these 
campaign f  shows  ^t  he  wanted  both  the  abili^ 
to  eemmand  for  himself  and  the  modenlion  to  M- 
bw  the  snperior  judgment  «f  others.  His  rain 
and  amfaitiooB  charuter  seems  to  have  been  appre- 
litied  at  iu  just  Talae  by  Antigonus,  who,  while 
he  deprived  him  of  lus  vtrapy,  and  led  him  away 
a  rinnal  pritaner,  elated  him  with  feUe  hopes  and 
•pecioBs  pronusea,  which,  of  cootse,  were  nerer 
fnlfiOed.  (Diod.  m.  14,  15.  17,  SI— 24,  S7,  38, 
43,48  ;  PhiL  Earn.  14—16  ;  Pdjaea.  tv.  6.  $  13, 
3-8  31)  [B.ILR] 

PEUCETIUS  (nsm^M).  one  of  tiie  sons 
of  Lycapn,  is  eaid  to  have  led,  tn  conjnncUon  with 
nil  brother  OenotmH,  an  Arcndian  colony  into 
Jtalj,  where  they  landed  near  the  lipygian  pro- 
manbnj.    (Dionfh  MaL  ill;  Aptdlod.  iil  8. 

^  I.)  as.] 

PHACIt.\$ES  (twcfMunif).  SeTend  persons 
«(  this  name  are  mumeraled  by  Fabricius 
(BiU.  Ortue.  Tol.  xl  p.  707).  Of  these  the  prin- 
cip\l  are:  — 

I.  JoANXES,  toffotkela  (dole  nf  accounts) 
under  the  &npenr  Andronicus  senior,  was  pro- 
noted  to  be  Bsa^M  loffolketa  {CaitceUariui,  nccord- 
u'p  (o  Da  Cange,  s.  r.),  under  Michael  cenior 
TaLKologaa.  He  was  a  correspondent  of  Gregory 
'<  Cypras  and  Muimns  Pbmudea.  His  praises 
we  cdebnted,  and  alhisiou  to  hia  progress  in 
"mn  dirtiDction  contained,  in  some  Onek  venea, 
published  in  the  old  edition  of  Faloieiuv  {BiU. 
'irtee.  voL  x.  p.  542).  He  lived  towards  the 
ciov  of  the  thirteenth  ccnturj'. 

'Z  Obobgil's,  Protoitratm-  (master  of  the  horse. 
If  in  aiiffai.  Dncange)  under  Joannes  Cantacu- 
semi.  ^D.  1344. 

3.  Matthakus,  bishop  of  Settae,  about  a.  d. 
144).  He  was  a  correspondent  of  Isidoras,  me- 
tfOToliean  of  Thessalonicn.  fW.  H.O.) 

PHAE.\  (♦atd),  the  name  of  the  sowof  Crom- 
tnvfn,  which  mTaged  the  neighbourhood,  and  was 
4iiB  hr  Tbesens.  (Pint.  Tkn.  9 ;  PlaL  LmA. 
^  19S.'e. ;  Zaif-SHj^  316.)  [L.S.} 

PHASAX  (fialaf).  a  son  of  Poseidon  nnd  Ci-r- 
fjn,  bm  whom  the  Phncaciiins  derived  their 
luic  {Diod.  iv.  7'3  ;  Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.  *aial.) 
C<naD(.Vamit  3)  calls  him  the  fiither  of  .Akinous 
and  Lmzus.  [L.  S.  j 

PUA£AX  (At'aOi  as  Athenian  orator  imd 


statesman.  He  was  irf  good  bnily,  being  the  son 
of  Eraaistratus,  The  dale  «f  his  birth  is  not 
known,  but  he  was  a  eontemporaty  of  Nicias  and 
Aldbiades.  Plutarch  {AldL  13)  says,  that  he 
and  Ninas  were  the  only  rivals  Staa  whom  Alci- 
biadaa  had  anj  thing  to  uar  iriten  ha  entered  npon 
pnUio  liie^  Phaeu,  like  AkiUades,  was  at  the 
time  jut  rising  t«  diatinctioo.  In  b.  c  432  Phaeaz 
with  two  odwnwM  sent  as  an  ambassador  to  Italy 
and  Sicily,  to  endeavour  to  induce  the  allies  of  the 
Athenkms  in  that  quarter  and  the  other  Siceliots 
to  aid  the  Leontinea  against  the  Symcuaans,  Ha 
succeeded  with  CmMriiw  and  Agrigntiua,  bat  Us 
fiulare  at  Geht  led  him  to  tbaadim  the  attenpt « 
hopeless.  In  his  wi^  back  he  did  some  sen  ice  to 
the  Athenian  cause  among  the  states  of  Italy. 
(Thucyd.  v.  4,  5.)  According  to  Tfaeophntstus 
(ap.  Phit.)  it  was  Phamz,  and  not  Nicias,  with 
whom  Alcibiades  united  for  the  purpose  of  oetn- 
cising  HyperboluB.  Most  authorities,  boweser, 
affirmed  that  it  was  Nici».  {Plat  I.  e.  ^Re.  II, 
Ariitid.  7.)  In  the  Lives  of  the  Ten  Orators 
{Andoe,)  there  is  mention  of  a  contest  between 
Phae«x  and  Andocide^  and  a  defence  i£  the  btter 
Bgabist  the  fonner.  It  is  dittenlt  to  ny  to  what 
period  this  could  have  referred.  Andoddes  did 
not  come  into  notice  till  after  the  nJbir  of  the 
mutilation  of  the  Hermae. 

Phaeax  was  of  engaging  manners,  hat  had  no 
great  abilities  as  a  speaker.  According  to  Eupolis 
(ap.  Pint  AlcU>.  1 3)  he  was  a  fluent  talker, but  quits 
unable  to  speak.  (Comp.  A.  Oellius,  N.A.  i.  15.) 
Arish^nnes  gives  a  dewription  of  his  style  of 
speaking  {Eqmt.  1377.  dec),  from  which  we  also 
gather  that,  on  one  occasion,  he  was  brought  te 
trial  for  some  capital  offence  (i*'  airopJpm  KMi- 
H*PoSf  Seial.)  and  acquitted. 

There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  controrerqr  re- 
specting the  speech  sigainst  Ahnlmdes,  coounsnly 
attrihnted  to  Andoddes,  which  Taylor  mmntained 
to  be  the  production  of  Phaeax.  Plutarch  {Aldb. 
i3%  according  to  the  opinion  of  most  editors, 
speaks  of  an  oration  against  Alcibiades,  reported  to 
be  the  produalon  of  Phaeax.  It  seems  not  un- 
likely that  he  refers  to  the  very  oration  which  is 
extant,  the  passage  which  he  quotes  (though  not 
quite  accurately)  being  found  in  the  speech  in 
question,  which  could  not  have  been  written  br 
Andocides,  as  the  author  speaks  nf  the  rival  claim 
ai  himself^  Ninas,  and  Aldbiades  bdng  dedded 
by  oatnnsm.  There  are,  however,  atrong  iwhods 
for  believing  that  it  is  the  production  of  •ame  the- 
toririan  writing  in  the  name  of  Phaeax.  The  style 
does  not  at  all  resemble  what  the  natice  in  Aris- 
tophanes would  lend  us  to  expect ;  and  the  writer 
betrays  himself  by  various  inaccurades.  If  then 
the  speech  vras  written  as  if  by  Phaeax,  and  re- 
liance aai  be  placed  on  the  biagfapbiad  notices  in 
it  (which  are  in  part  at  least  bwne  out  hy  good 
authorities),  Phaeax  was  four  times  put  npnn  bis 
trial  for  life,  and  ench  time  was  acqoitted  (-t  ft,  36. 
Cnmp.  Anstoph.  /.  c),  and  was  sent  as  ambassador 
to  Thessaly,  Macedonia,  Molossia,  and  Theaprotia, 
besides  Sicily  and  Italy,  and  had  gained  various 
priaes«  for  sMrBpIa,  \ridi  tho  tragic  chorus,  in  the 
torch  race,  Ac.  (Taylor,  JjeeL  Lj/i.  e.  6 ;  Vdrke- 
naer,  ^''serv.  ap.  Sluiter,  Lot  Andoe.  p.  17 — '26  % 
Ruhnkcn.  //£*  Vril.  Oral.  Or.  Opusc.  p.  321 .  &c  } 
Becker,  Andt'kide*^  p.  13,&c.,  SS— 10» ;  and  c«pe- 
dally  Meier,  Omunrai.  de  Aitdeeidu  ^Mor 
feriw  oFoMnw  ewdm  AlaUadKn.)    t6>  P.  ■ 

Digrtized  by  ^..tdOQ IC 


330 


PHAKDON. 


PHAEDRU& 


FHAEAX  (Mai),  &  cdebntod  ucUtect  of 
AgrigSDtiii,  wboflmmriied  tbout  01.  7S,  480, 
WM  CTWKttd  HTCnl  inporunt  public  woAm  fer 
hu  natim  eitjr.  Among  th«  mott  ranufciUs  of 
tbtM  mriu  wan  the  tewtn  (iMiv/mh),  which 
wen  nuBed,  th«  uchilBct,  ftdaxn,  (Diod. 
jd.  25.)  CP.  St] 

PHAE'DIMA(«a(8^4),ftParuaBUdy,d«ugb- 
ter  of  OUaoit  vM  wia  of  the  wim  of  Caahymm 
awl  of  Sraeidb  the  JUgiui.  IiutigUed  by  bar 
fiitlier,  ihe  diwovered  iHie  night,  while  he  wm  ule^ 
thet  Smerdie  Iwd  tost  hia  mn  ;  and  tbiu  she  con- 
iinned  the  mpieion  of  Otsnee,  that  he  me  not  u 
he  protended  to  be,  Smetdia,  the  wn  of  Cyru*. 
(Uer.  iii.  68,  69.)    [Otanh.}  [E.  E.] 

PHAE'DIMUS  <4«ia«w),  the  name  of  two 
mythical  pqgwn^ei,  the  one  a  ton  of  Amphion 
and  Niobe  (Apollod.  iii.  fi.  S  8)>  )>n<l  tbe  other  a 
king  of  the  ^donians,  who  noapitably  vecMved 
Meuelaiw  <m  hit  retain  from  Troy.  (Horn.  Od. 
XT.  117.)  [US.] 

PHAE'DIMUS  (tafSi^),  waa  one  of  the 
Thirty  Tynnla,  aomding  to  die  common  reading 
at  a  pMnge  in  Demoetheoea  (da  Fait.  Leg.  pi. 
403.)  The  name,  aa  giTen  by  Xenophon  (HeU.  ii, 
3.  82),>*PI>»>driaa.  [E.  E.] 

.  PHAE'DIMUS  (4«lSi^>),  an  epigrammatic 
poet,  four  of  whooe  epignuna  are  contained  in  the 
GkA  Anthology  (Bmnck,  AimL  roL  i.  p.  261  ; 
Jaaoba,  Anik.  Oraec  vol.  I  p.  192.)  He  lived 
enriier  than  Melei^,  in  whoae  Gar&md  Ua 
Teraea  had  a  place  (v.  S'2).    We  leanr  from  Sto- 

Shanua  that  he  was  a  native  of  Biaantfae  in 
iacedonia,  or,  aeatrding  to  othm,  of  Amaattia  or 
Croama,  in  F^U^nia.  (Stepfa.  By*.  a>  «. 
Burii^)  One  of  hia  epigrama  ia  inaeribed 
BnawTlwu  in  the  Palatine  and  PUnudean  An- 
thologiee.  He  alao  peihnpe  wrote  an  epic  poem  en- 
titled t/eracleia,  for  Athenaeua  (xi  p.  498,  e.) 
quatea  an  hexameter  line  from  Phaedimua,  if 
wpih^  'K^ewAtfv.  (Schweigh.  ad  lots.)  [P.  S.] 
PHAEDON  (*ai3«v),  a  Oieek  philoaopher  cf 
•ome  odebrity.  He  waa  a  native  of  Elia,  and  ot 
highjbirth.  He  waa  taken  piiaoner  in  hia  youth, 
and  .paaeed  into  the  hands  of  an  Athenian  slave 
Ataia ;  and  being  of  conndenble  peraonal  beauty 
(Pbrt.  Pkaad.  e.  38)  wm  conpellfld  to  proatitute 
himaair.  (IHog.  Laert.  ii.  105  ;  Snid.  9.v.  •oCSw  t 
A.OeIUni|  N.A.'a.  IS.)  The  occnaion  on  which 
he  was  takan  prisoner  was  no  donbt  the  war  be- 
tween Sparta  and  Elia*  in  which  the  Lacedaefflo- 
nians  were  joined  by  the  Athenians,  which  was  car- 
ried on  in  the  years  &c.  401,  400.  (Clinton,  i-o.) 
The  r nailing  'Ii^ht  in  Suidaa  is  of  course  an  error. 
The  later  date  assignad  fhr  the  war  by  KrUger  and 
others  ia  manlCntly  emmeonh  (See  Clinton,  FatU 
//e^  voLii.  pk220,ed.3.)  So  that  it  would  be 
in  the  anmmer  of  ac.  400  that  Phaedon  waa 
bmtight  to  Athena.  A  year  would  tiiai  remain  for 
hia  ooq,aunlanee  with  Sooatea,  to  whom  he  at- 
tached himaelf.  According  to  Diogeoea  La&tiua 
{L  c.)  he  ran  away  from  hia  maato*  to  Socrates,  and 
was  ransomed  by  one  of  the  friends  of  the  latter. 
Suidaa  cays,  that  he  waa  accidentally  present  at  a 
oonvcraation  with  Sooates,  and  besought  him  to 
eflbct  hia  libeiation.  Varioua  accounta  mentioned 
Alcibiadea,  Criton,  or  Cebea,  as  the  person  who 
ranaomed  him.  (Diog.  Lnert.;  Suid.;  A.  Gell.  I.e.) 
Alcibiadea,  however,  waa  not  at  Athena  at  the 
tim&  Cebea  ia  ataiad  to  have  been  on  tanoa  irf 
intimata  fiiadahip  with  Phaedon,  and  ta  have  in- 


stmsted  him  in  ^likiaophy.  Phaedon  was  [Ccaent 
at  Ike  diatk  of  Socntaa,  while  he  waa  BtiU  quite  k 
youlli.  Vma  the  mtntfan  «f  hia  long  luut  (Unl. 
1. 0.)  it  would  Mon  that  be  was  not  eighteen  yean 
of  age  at  the  timc^  aa  at  that  age  it  waa  cualofnarj 
to  caaaa  wearing  itM  hair  long.  (Becker,  CSmrikleM, 
iL  p.  S8'2.)  That  Phaedon  was  on  terms  of  friend- 
ship with  Plato  appears  likely  from  the  mode  in 
wfaiidt  he  ia  IntrediNBd  ia  the  diakigwe  which  takea 
iu  nana  ben  Urn.  Other  atoriea  that  were  cur- 
rent in  the  schools  apoke  of  their  relaUon  as  bein^ 
that  of  enmity  tathet  than  friendahip.  (Athen.  zi. 
pp.  505,  507,  c.)  In  the  former  pasaage  Athenaeua 
anya,  that  neither  Oorgiiui  nor  Phaedon  areuld 
acknowledge,  the  leaat  of  what  Pkto  attribalcd  to 
them  in  uw  dhdf^inea  that  bora  their  namea.) 
Several  philoaophen  wete  onguieroua  enoiqb  to 
reproach  Phaedon  with  hia  pievimia  cmdition,  aa 
Hieronymu«(niug.  LaerL  ^o.),and  Epicanu  (Cic. 
daMK./}«ir.i.  33. 193).  Beakiea  Plato  Acechinea 
named  one  of  his  diakguta  after  PhaedoB.  (Said, 
i;  V.  Aiir^frqt;) 

Phaedon  appeara  to  have  lived  in  Athens  aome 
time  after  the  death  of  Socralea.  He  then  re- 
turned to  Elia,  where  he  Iwoame  the  founder  of  a 
school  of  philosophy.  Anchipylus  and  Moachua 
are  mentioned  among  his diaoiplM.  (Diog.  Laert.  ii. 
126.)  He  waa  •ttccoeded  Iff  Plmalaiuu  (IKog. 
Laiirt.  ii.  105),  after  whom  ua  Elean  achool  waa 
merged  in  the  Eietrina,  [Minidbmus,]  Of  the 
doctrines  of  Phaedon  nothing  ia  known,  except  aa 
they  made  their  appearance  in  the  philosophy  of 
Menedemua.  Nothing  can  safely  be  infanvd  re- 
apeeting  them  from  the  Phaedon  of  PUto.  None 
of  Phwdon^  writiuga  ham  coaie  down  to 
They  wen  in  the  form  of  dhdogsn.  Then  wna 
some  doubt  in  antiquity  as  to  which  were  genuinn. 
and  which  were  noU  Ponaetiua  attempted  a  criti- 
cal aeparation  of  the  two  clHSsea  (Diog.  Lacirt,  ii. 
64) ;  and  the  Ztiwvpot  and  the  aJjusM-  wen  ao- 
knowledged  to  be  genuine.  Beaidea  Aeoe  IKo- 
genee  L^rtiuB  (ii.  105)  mentions  aa  of  doubtfnl 
authenticity  the  fiiitUn,  MiiSioi,  'Ayriuaxof  4  wptv- 
€Cnu,  and  SiciiOtKiil  Kiyot.  Beaidea  these  Suidaa 
menUons  the  ZififiUu,  'AAiciActSqi,  and  Xftn-dAmx. 
It  was  probably  frmn  the  Zopyrus  that  the  iiKi- 
dmt  alluded  to  by  Cicero  {tk  Faio^  5,  Tmsr, 
Di^  tv.  37.  §  80),  Maximus  Tyr.  (xxxi.  3),  and 
ntfaera,  wna  derived.  Seneca  {Bp.  94.  41)  has  r 
tranalation  of  a  abort  paaaage  from  one  of  hie 
pieces,  (Fabric  BUtL  Gr.  vol.  ii.  p.  717  ;  Schdll, 
Gwh.  der  Ori&A.  Lit.  vol  i.  p.  475  ;  PieUer  in 
Erach  and  Omber's  iiW.)  Ca  P.  M.] 

PHAEDRA  (4((apa),  a  daughter  of  Minoa  br 
PoaiphaS  or  Crete,  and  the  wife  of  Tbeseua. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  1. 8  2.)  She  wna  the  atepowther  i>( 
Hippolytua,  the  aon  of  Theseus,  by  Antiope  or  Hip- 
polyte,  and  having  fallen  in  love  with  him  he  re- 
pulsed her,  whereupon  ahe  cahimniated  him  before 
Tlieaeiu.  After  Ue  death  of  Hippolytua,  hia  ia- 
nocenoe  became  known  to  hia  fhtber,  abd  Phaedra 
made  away  with  hen^  (Hon.  Od.  zi.  325  ; 
Eurip.  Hi^oL;  compare THBBktJS  and  Hippolt- 
Tus.)  f  L.  S.] 

PHAE'DRIAS  (foiS^r),  is  menUoned  by 
Xenophon  {Hell.  a.  3.  §2),  as  OM  of  the  Thirty 
Tyrants.  [pHAEDiyus.]  [E.  E.] 

PHAEDKUS(«a4Spot).  1.  An  Athenian,  the 
son  of  Pythoclea,  of  the  deme  Myrrhuina  (Pl&t. 
Fhiuir.  p.  244).  He  was  a  firiuid  of  Plato  (Dio^ 
Uriftt  iii.  29),  by  whom  he  is  iatmfatced  in  the 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHABDRUS. 

fkatina  aad  th»  Cmmoimm.  It  appe&n  fram 
thcN  tbst  im  wai  a  grwt  admirpr  of  Lysiu  and  llie 
Mbs  rfaetorickiu  of  bU  ■ge.  (Fabric.  BM,  Graec 
«oL  ii.  pi  717.) 

Au  Efiautm  philatophw,  a  contanpmrj'  of 
Ciccnv  who  baeiMB  M^Muted  with  bim  in  bis 
jmh  at  Bam  (Cic  orf  Am.  xiU.  1. 1  3).  D«rii« 
bia  fewdence  in  AUiena  (&  c  80)  Cicaro  kmwm 
bit  acqnaintaDca  with  him.  Phaednu  woa  at  that 
liiM  an  old  man,  and  wai  the  piecident  of  the 
Epicaraan  acbmd  (Cic  PUL  r.  5.  §  IS,  A'oL 
Dm>f.  L  33.%93ttU  Fm.1  i.i  16).  He  wai  alw 
•a  imu  of  irieiidahip  with  Vdleius,  whom  Cicero 
ia  trad  BOM  aa  the  defender  of  die  E^MCunaa  tenota 
in  the  M  NiO.  Dm»r.  (L  21.  g  58  ;  conqi.  MadTig. 
ad  Cic  dt  Fin.  p.  35),  and  ecpncioUy  with  Atticua 
<Cic  <fa  ^  L  5. 8  16.  r.  1.  I  3,  &c).  He  occu- 
|ued  the  poailion  of  bmd  of  the  £picuiean  achool 
uU  a.c  70  (Phot.  CM.  97,  p.  84,  e4  BekkarX 
and  was  auoceeded  by  Patna  [PATaoN].  Cicero 
eaptdally  praiaaa  hia  agnaaUe  munen.  Ha  bad 
a  am  luunad  Lytiadaa. 

Cicero  {ad  AU.  xJii.  39)  meatkMu,  aooording  to 
the  cofBBton  reading,  two  treatiaea  bj  Phaedraa, 
ftttVw  vtfWvBv  H  'EAAiCSw.  The  firat  titfe  ia 
eofncled  oa  HS.  authority  to  n<pl  titmr.  Some 
critic*  (aa  Peleraen)  auppoae  that  only  one  treatiae 
ta  tpokeci  eS,  Iltpl  dtmr  «d  UdtMuot,  Others 
(aaw^  whom  ia  Orelli,  0»om.  TvU.  :  v.  FAatdnu) 
adopt  the  reading  M  'EAA^oi,  or  at  leaat  auppoae 
that  two  treatiaea  an  apoken  of.  Au  iatenMing 
fii^aaal  of  the  fiainer  wodt  waa  dianmced  at 
iicMolaimun  ia  1806,  and  waa  firat  paUiabed, 
thoagh  not  recognised  a«  the  woric  of  Phaedraa,  in 
a  work  antitled  HetvmUuuiuia,  or  Arakaeologieal  and 
Piitoiogieat  Dmertaiioma  ;  coaiaUinff  a  Mamacripl 
ftmtd  among  the  ritua  of  HoradMMum,  London, 
1810.  A  better  edition  waa  publiahod  hy  Petersen 
(PiaeJri  £^iiaMvit  vatoD  Anamj/m  IleradoMama, 
<U  SaL  Dnr.  Fragwi.  Uamb.  1833)^  Cicero  waa 
brgdy  indebted  to  thia  work  of  Pbaedrua  for  the 
naleriah  of  the  firat  book  of  the  i>*  Aotera  Xfeoram. 
Net  ooly  ia  the  derelopmenl  of  the  Epicunan  doo- 
iriae  16,  Ac)  tnken  fran  it,  bat  the  erudite 
account  of  dke  doctrinaa  af  eariiar  ^ilosopbors  put  in 
the  moath  of  Velldua,  ia  a  mere  tiauMation  from 
Phacdna.  (Fabric.  BAL Crate,  iii  pi 6UD  j  Kriache, 
/'innt—jaa  a^dtm  OMtU  d$r  alia  PkU.  vol  i. 

27,  &c  ;  Pidkr,  ia  Endi  and  Uruber'a  Em- 
tgUrpiidmJ  [C.P.M.j 

PHABDRUS.  Ninet^aaven  bblaa  in  Latin 
iambic  Tsrae  (cd.  OrelU),  distribatad  in  five  books, 
are  attributed  to  Phaodnu.  The  first  writer  wIm 
menriana  Phaedrus  ia  AvibHua,  unless  one  of 
Mmtml^  eiMgrams  (iiL  20)  allude*  to  him,  and 
ihcfa  ia  DO  aoAcaent  reoMu  fur  doubting  that 
the  aathar  of  the  fiibles  ia  meant.  The  little 
that  ia  known  of  Phaedrua  is  collected  or  in- 
Gened  fmn  the  fiiUeo.  He  was  originally  a  thtva, 
and  waa  bnoght  from  Thnce  or  Macedonia  to 
lUtae,  when  he  learned  the  Latin  language.  Aa 
the  titb  of  hia  woric  ia  Phaedri  Aug.  Uherti  Fn- 
Wm  Amofiae,  we  must  cendnde  that  he  had  be- 
laagtd  ta  At^uatua,  who  manumitted  hint.  Under 
Tifacrioa  be  appears  to  have  undergone  aome  per- 
aecntion  fern  Sejnnu*,  but  the  allusion  to  Sejanns 
IB  the  pnkigae  to£itlychaa(lib.iiL)  ia  vuryohacure, 
Bad  hM  ben  varioualy  undeiatood.  It  may  be  iit- 
fcraad  bam  this  prologue  that  the  third  book  of 
bUaa  wai  not  published  until  after  the  death  of 
i^mt.   Apaaa^B  in  tbo  trath  fidriecf  the  third 


PHAEUON.  :H1 

book  shows  that  thia  fable  a-as  written  aftn  the 
death  of  Auguatua. 

The  prologue  to  the  firat  book  atates  that  the  lablea 
ore  Aeaop'a  matter  turned  into  iambic  ntaa ;-~ 

"  AeaopM  auetar  quam  nateriam  refpartt, 
Hane  <go  potivi  vanibiia  atoariia." 

This  prologue  alao  adda  that  the  object  was  to 
amnae  and  to  iustruck  The  prologue  to  the  aecond 
bo(dc  iutimatea  a  aomewhat  freer  handling  of  the 
old  bboliat'a  mtderiaL  In  the  pnlogue  to  the 
ihifd  book  ha  atiU  nfcra  ta  Acaop  as  bia  model  i— 

**  Libtmn  exanbo  teithan  Aeto^  adlow** 

Then  ia  no  prulogve  to  the  fbotth  book  ;  and  in 
the  pndogue  to  the  fifth  book  he  faitimatea  that  be 
bad  often  aaed  the  name  of  Aesop  otUy  to  racon- 
raend  bis  verses.  Acewdin^y,  Bny  of  the  fables 
of  Phaediaa  an  not  Aeaopiai.  aa  the  matter  deari* 
■hows,  for  they  refer  to  histocioal  evsnia  ol  a  moch 
hiter  period  (*.  1,  8,  iii.  10>.  Many  of  the  tsUaa, 
however,  an  trana&iuoas  of  the  Aesopian  bUea. 
of  thoae  which  paaa  aa  aueh,  into  Latin  verae.  The 
expnaaiMi  ia  geneiaUy  dear  and  aaiMisa>  and  the 
langaagiti.  with  aooH  iew  anaptiona,  aa  pan  and 
ceiraet  aa  we  ahoold  expeet  fnm  n  Ronwa  write 
of  the  Augustan  age.  But  Phaedna  haa  not  es- 
caped censun,  when  ha  baa  deviated  btna  his  QnA 
model,  and  much  of  the  eenaon  is  jnat.  The  beat 
Cablet  an  those  in  which  be  has  kept  the  doaeat  It 
hia  original. 

The  MSB.  of  Phaedrua  an  we,  which  dicaa- 
atance,  coniUBed  with  a  paaaage  of  Sansca  {OmuU, 
ad  Potfk.^7),  "  that  fable-writing  bad  not  been  at- 
tempted by  the  Romaaa,"  and  an  ex^eaaiira  of  K, 
Perotti,  haa  led  M»ie  critica  to  doubt  their  genuioe- 
neaa,  and  even  to  asoribe  dtem  to  Perotti ;  an 
opinion,  however,  which  Perrotti'a  own  altemplaat 
veiae-makiag  oos^lelely  diaprora. 

Aaothcc  collection  of  thirty-two  Cabtea,  attributed 
to  Aesop,  has  be«i  publiabed  from  a  MS.  of  the 
-aame  N.  Perotti,  who  waa  archbiabop  of  Haofre- 
donia  in  the  middle  part  of  the  fiflarath  century. 
Thia  collection  k  entitled  i^jfaaM  Z'dMarMM,  and 
waa  Srat  puUiahed  at  Napka,  in  1809,  by  CMsittL 
Opiniona  an  much  divided  aa  to  the  genuinanea  of 
Ihia  cdlection.  The  probability  ia,  that  the  Epi- 
Lm»  ia  founded  on  gannine  Rontn  fiaUea,  whicb, 
in  the  iNfoceaa  of  tnuisoi^lton  during  many  oan- 
tnriea,  uve  undergone  omaUerable  ohaagee. 

The  first  edition  of  the  five  booke  of  &Uca  of 
Phaedrua  waa  by  P.  Pitbou,  1596,  i^ao^  which 
waa  from  a  MS.  that  ia  suppoaed  to  bdong  to  the 
tenth  century.  The  last  and  only  critical  edition  of 
the  foblea  iaby  J.C.  Orelli,  Ziirlch,  1831, 8vft,  whicb 
Gontsina  the  Antea  ai  Caesar  Gennanicus.  Orelli 
has  not  always  diqdayad  Jndnaent  in  hiscboice  of 
the  nadinga.  The  last  aditun  of  tha  tUrty-twe 
new  Uilea  is  entitled  Ptaedri  FaMm  AToeae 
XXXII.  t  eadiet  VaUeatio  rmtinliffratae  ab  Aitpeto 
Maio.  SuppttmetUmm  Sditionk  OreHiamat.  Ao»- 
dmt  I'Mii  Sfri  Codd.  BanL  et  Tmrie.  anti^ait. 
■MM  aim  Smtemtiii  dnHer  XXX,  amm  jpnawMt 
adi^  Ziirich,  183X  [O.L.] 

PHAEINUS,  astronomer.  [Mrru.s-.] 

PHAEMON  (4aW).  A  treatise  on  the 
right  management  of  doga  (auMirtf^o*'),  waa 
published  without  the  name  of  the  author,  by 
Nicvlaus  Higaltinsk  Paris,  1619,  in  a  colloction 
bearing  tha  titla,  iJtt  Jb  Atafitrarin  tt  Feaarien, 
Bot  it  bad  bon  pnbliihed  in  QiaA  nd  Ufini 
Digitized  byVJ©CglC 


238  PUAENIPPUS. 


PUAETHUSA. 


under  the  nanui  of  Phaemon  PhilMophiu,  by  An- 
drew Ooldtchmidt,  at  Wittenberg,  in  1545.  It 
waaafterwarda  le-edited  bj  Rivjnua,  Leiiwg,  1651. 
(Fabric.  aU.  AoK-ToLi.  p.  211.)  [W.M.a] 

PHAENA'RETE.  [SociUTn]. 

PHAE'NEAS  (tet^af),  an  Aetolian  of  high 
rank,  who  held  the  office  of  praetor  of  the  Aetolian 
league  in  b.  c  19S,  and  was  pretent  at  the  con- 
ference between  Flamininuft  and  Philip  at  the 
Malian  gulf,  on  which  oecaiion  he  distinguished 
hiinaelf  by  the  vehemence  of  his  opposition  to 
the  dcmtuids  of  the  Macedonian  king.  (Polyb. 
xvii.  1,  3,  4  ;  Lit,  ixxiL  32,  33,  34.)  Early  in 
the  euBuing  sprinic  (b.c.  107)  he  joined  Flami- 
niniu  with  the  Aetolian  contingent,  and  appears  to 
have  rendered  impcntaat  lervtces  in  the  eampugn 
that  fiiUowed  (I^t.  zznii.  3.  6,  7).  Bat  in  tbe 
conference  that  was  again  held  between  the  Roman 
general  and  Philip,  for  the  settlement  of  the  terras 
iif  peace,  after  the  decidve  battle  of  Cynoscephalae, 
Phaeneas  gave  great  offence  to  Flamininus  by  the 
perUnadty  with  whkh  he  insisted  on  the  restitatiun 
tn  the  AetoUana  of  certain  cities  in  Tfaessaly,  and  the 
dtspate  between  them  on  this  occasion  is  regarded 
by  Polybiua  as  the  first  origin  of  the  war  that 
subsequently  broke  out  between  the  Romans  and 
Aetolians  ( Polyb.  xviii.  20—22  ;  Liv.  xzxiiL  13). 
In  ar.  192,  when  AntiochuH  landed  in  Greece, 
Phaeneas  was  agab  praetor,  and  in  that  capacity 
was  one  of  those  who_introdQeed  the  king  into  the 
asaembly  of  the  Aetolisns  at  Lamia.  But  in  the 
discussions  that  ensued  he  took  the  lead  of  the  more 
moderate  party,  and  opposed,  though  unsuccessfully, 
the  wailike  counsels  of  Thoas  and  hia  adherents 
(IdT.  zUT,  44,  45).  Though  he  was  ovemiled  at 
thia  period,  the  unbTouiuble  turn  of  affaira  soon  in- 
duced the  Aetolians  to  listen  to  more  pacific  counseta, 
and,  after  the  fall  of  Heracleia,  B.  c.  191,  an  embassy 
was  despatched,  at  the  head  of  which  was  Phaeneas 
himself^  to  bear  the  submission  of  the  nation  to  the 
Roman  general  M'.  Acilins  Glabrio.  But  the  ex- 
orbitant demands  at  the  latter  and  his  aicogant  de- 
meanour  towards  the  ambassadors  themselves,  broke 
otF  all  prospect  of  reconciliation,  and  the  war  was 
continued,  though  the  Roman  arms  were  for  a  time 
diverted  against  Antiochua.  In  B.c.  190,  Phaeneas 
was  again  sent  ns  ambassador  to  Rome  to  sue  for 
peace,  but  both  he  and  his  ctrilesguee  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Epeirota,  and  wan  compelled  to  pay 
R  heavy  ransom  to  redeem  themsdvesfrtHn  captivity. 
Meanwhile,  the  arrival  of  the  consul  M.  FulviuK 
put  an  end  to  all  hopes  of  peace.  But  during  the 
siege  of  Ambracia,  b.  c  189,  the  Actotiane  deter- 
mined to  make  one  more  eifurt,  and  Phaeneas  and 
Damoteles  were  sent  to  the  Roman  consul,  with 
powers  to  conclude  peace  on  almost  any  terms. 
This  they  ultiuialely  obtained,  through  the  inter- 
cession of  the  Atheninns  and  Rhndians,  and  the 
favour  of  C.  Valerius  Laevinus,  upon  more  moderate 
conditions  than  they  could  have  dared  to  hope  for, 
Phaeneas  now  hastened  to  Rome  to  obtain  the  ra- 
tification of  this  treaty,  which  was,  after  some 
hesitation,  granted  by  the  senate  on  nearly  the 
•ame  terms  as  those  dictated  by  Fiilvius.  (Polyb. 
XX.  9,  10,  xxii.  8,  9,  12—14,  15  ;  Liv.  xxxvi.28, 
39, 35,  xxxviii.  B— 11.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PHAR'NIAS.  [PiiAMAs.) 

PHAENIPPUS  (*a(M»nt),  an  Athenian,  the 
son  of  Callippns,  and  adopted  son  of  Philostmtns. 
A  speech  agninst  him,  composed  fbr  a  suit  in  a  case 
ef  Antidosis  {Diet.  tjfAwl.  art  AntklMu),  is  found 


among  those  of  Demoathenes  (p,  1037.  &c  ed. 
Reiske).  [C.P.M.J 

PHAENNA  (tativi),  one  of  the  Charitea. 
(Pau.  ill  18.  M.  ix.  35.  g  I.)  [L.  S.] 

PHAENNUS  (*((«mt),anepignuuDatkpoet, 
who  had  a  place  in  the  Gariamd  of  HeKager 
(v.  29),  and  two  of  whose  epigrams  are  contained 
in  the  Greek  Anthology,  (Bmnck,  AmaL  voLi. 
p.  257  ;  Jacobs,  Anik.  Grace.  voL  L  p.  190.)  No- 
thing more  is  known  of  him,  [  P.  S.  J 

PHAENOPS  (*ii!tvi>),  the  son  of  Asius  of 
Abydoa,  and  a  friend  of  Hector  ;  he  was  the 
father  of  Xanthus,  Phorcys,  and  Thoon.  (Hom, 
//.  V.  1B2.  xvii.  312,  .W2.)  [L.  S.] 

PHAESTUS  (*wrTaT),  a  son  of  Rkopahts,  and 
grandson  of  Henudea,  was  king  of  Sujron,  fimn 
whence  he  emigrated  to  Crete.  (Pans.  li.  6.  $  3.) 
He  is  said  to  have  established  at  Sicyon  the  cu»- 
tom  of  worshipping  Heracles  as  a  god,  since  before 
he  had  only  been  honoured  as  a  hero,    (Paus.  iu 

10.  §  1  ;  Rustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  3I.1l)  A  aecoitd 
Phaestus  was  a  son  of  Bwus,  of  Tame,  in  M.ie- 
onia,  and  was  slain  by  Idomenens  at  Troy 
(Hom.  IL  V.  43.)  [L.  S.] 

PHAETHON  (*a<«wXUiat  is,  "the ahiDing,-' 
occurs  in  Homer  (IL  xL  735,  Od.  t.  479)  as  an 
epithet  or  surname  of  Helios,  and  ia  used  by  later 
writers  as  a  real  proper  name  for  Helios  (Apollon. 
Rhod.  iv.  1236  ;  Virg.  Am.  v.  105)  j  but  it  ia 
more  commonly  known  aa  the  name  at  a  son  of 
Helios  by  the  Oceanid  Qymenc,  the  wife  of  Me- 
rops.  The  genealogy  of  Phaethon,  however,  is 
not  the  same  in  all  writers,  for  some  call  him  a  son 
of  Clymenus,theson  of  Helios,  by  Merape  (Hrcin- 
Fab.  154),  or  a  son  of  Helios  by  Prote  (Twti. 
CkiL  iv.  1.^7).  nr,  bistly,  a  son  of  Helios  by  the 
nvmoh  Rhode  or  Rhodos.  (Schol.  ad  PmL  OL  vi. 
131.)  He  received  the  significant  name  Phaethon 
from  his  father,  and  was  afterwards  also  presump- 
tuous and  ambitious  enough  to  request  hii  fatbcr 
one  day  to  allow  him  to  drive  the  chariot  of  the 
snn  across  the  heavens.  Belios  was  induced  by 
tlie  entreaties  of  his  son  and  of  Clymene  to  yield, 
but  thp  youth  being  too  weak  to  check  the  )iors>-s 
came  down  with  his  chariot,  and  so  near  to  the<itrth, 
that  he  nlmost  set  it  on  fire.  Zeus,  tberefnrr, 
killed  him  with  a  flash  of  lightning,  so  that  iie  ffli 
down  into  the  river  Rrid»nus  or  tiie  Po.  His 
sisten.  who  had  yoked  the  horses  to  the  chariui, 
were  metamorphosed  into  poplars,  and  their  tears 
into  ninber.  (Kurip.  f/ippoL  737,  Sec  ;  Apollon. 
Rhod.  iv.  598,  &q.  ;  Lucian,  Dial.  Dear.  25  ; 
Hygin,  Fah.  152,  154  ;  Virg.  Eeloff.  vi,  62,  Aai. 
X.  190  ;  Ov.  Afei.  i.  755,  &c) 

2.  A  son  of  Cephalus  and  Ros,  was  carried  olF 
by  Aphrodite,  who  appointed  him  guardian  of  her 
temple,  (lies,  l^coff.  986.)  Apollodorua  (iii.  14. 
§  3)  calls  him  a  son  of  Tithonus,  and  grandson  nf 
Cephalus,  and  Pausanias  (t.  3.  S  1 )  »  son  ef  (V- 
pholus  and  Humcnu 

3.  The  name  of  one  of  the  horses  of  Eoa.  (Hon. 

011.  xxiii.  246.)  It  is  also  a  aunuune  of  Abavrtua, 
(Apollon.  Rhod.  iii.  245.)  [h.  S.] 

PHAETHON,  a  shive  or  freedman  of  Q.Cieera. 
(Cic,((rf  Q.Fr.  i.  4.  <nl  Ait.  iii.  8.) 

PlIARTHONTIADF^  or  PHAETHONTI- 
DRS  (♦a»ffo»-ri5tt),  i.e.  the  daughters  of  Phaethon 
or  Helios,  and  aistera  of  the  unfortonate  Phaethon. 
They  are  also  coIWd  Heliadea.  (Virg.  Eolog.  vi. 
62  ;  Anthol.  PalaL  ix.  782.)  [US.] 

PHAETHU'SA  i*ai8own).   I.  One  of  th« 

Google 


PHALAECUS. 


PIIALANTHI7S.  3U 


H«Ii»4H  or  Ptwethontiadeii.  (Ov.  Mel.  it.  346  ; 
amp.  H1LIADE&) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Helios  br  Neaera.  guarded  tlw 
flaAi  of  ber  fiither  in  Tbrinacia  in  conjuncticHi 
vkh  ha  anter  Lwnpetia.  (Horn.  fM.  xil  132 ; 
ApOam.  Rhod.  it.  971.)  [I^  S.] 

PHAETUS,  a  writer  on  wokery  of  uncertain 
age.   (AtboB.  xhr.  p.643,fl.C) 

PHAGITA,  COKNB'LIUS.  [Cohnklius, 
K«.2.1 

PHALAECUS  (MXbuwsX  a  tjiint  of  Ambra- 
cist  in  wkMe  tn.j  Artemia  once  aent  a  young  lion, 
while  be  was  hnolinfc.  When  Phalaecaa  took  the 
young  animal  into  his  hand,  the  M  lioneM  rushed 
fordi  and  tore  him  to  pieces  The  petqile  of  Am- 
bcada  who  thus  got  rid  of  their  tyrant)  prapiUated 
Artenu*  HegcmoiM^  and  erected  a  tutue  to  Arte- 
BH  Agmtafa.  (Anion.  lib.  4.)  [L.  S.] 

PHALAECUS  (*(tAai»s),  son  of  Ononwehna, 
the  lender  of  the  Phocians  in  the  Sacred  Wnr. 
He  waa  still  Terr  yonng  nt  the  death  of  his  uncle 
Phavllits  (B.C.  351),  to  that  the  latter,  thoi^h  he 
des^nated  him  for  his  auccessor  in  the  chief  con|- 
mand,  placed  him  for  a  time  under  the  guaidiailr 
ship  of  his  firieiid  Mnaaeaa.  But  my  shortlyv 
afterwards  Hnaneas  having  &IIen  in  battle  agniiiftt 
the  Boeotians,  Pbalaecus.  notwithstanding  his 
youth,  assumed  the  command  in  person,  nnd 
euiied  on  hostilities  with  various  success.  The 
war  had  now  molded  itself  into  a  aeries  of  petty 
hwasioPB,  or  nther  predatory  inenrsiona  by  the 
Pbaciaos  and  Boeotians  into  each  other's  territory, 
and  continued  without  any  striking  incident  nntil 
aa  iiJ.  Bat  it  seems  that  Phalaeeus  had  failed 
or  neglected  to  esUblish  his  power  at  home  as 
tirmly  a*  bu  jHcdecessors  had  done :  and  a  charge 
waa  hrought  against  him  by  the  opposite  party  of 
havii^  appropriated  part  of  the  sacn^  treasures  to 
his  own  private  purposes,  in  consequence  of  which 
he  was  deprived  of  his  power.  No  punishment, 
howener.  appears  to  have  been  inflicted  on  him  ; 
and  the  following  year(B.c  346)we  find  him  again 
ai^inted  goDml.  wiUioui  any  exphuiation  of 
this  lerdDttan :  but  it  Mema  to  have,  been  in 
•eOM  manner  connected  widi  the  {Koceedings  of 
Philip  of  Macedon,  who  was  now  preparing  to 
interpose  in  the  war.  It  is  not  easy  te  under- 
atand  the  conduct  of  Phnlaecua  in  the  subtequcnt 
uamactionB  ;  but  whether  he  was  deceived  by  the 
I — fntrinns  of  Philip,  or  bad  been  secretly  gained 
ttVM-  by  the  kri^  his  measntee  were  precisely 
those  best  adapted  to  foeilitato  the  pnijecu  of  the 
Macedonian  monarch.  Instead  of  sirengthenintr 
his  aOianc«  with  the  Athenians  and  Spartans,  lie 
treated  the  former  as  if  they  bad  been  his  open 
eacBk^  and  hf  hia  beharioiir  towards  Arahi- 
damiw,  led  dwt  monarch  to  wiUidnw  the  forces 
which  be  had  brattgbt  to  the  succour  of  the  Pho- 
oiuiB.  An  thia  time  Phalnecus  took  no  measures 
to  oppoae  the  progress  of  Philip,  nntil  the  latter 
bad  actoally  passed  the  straiu  of  Thermopylae, 
and  all  hope  of  resistance  was  vain.  He  then 
kastciMd  to  eraiclnde  a  treaty  with  tho  Mace- 
■irau  kinir,  by  which  he  provided  tat  his  own 
mietf,  and  was  allowed  to  withdraw  into  the 
l*riapoaBese  with  a  body  of  6000  mercenaries, 
having  the  aohaf^v  i'hocians  to  their  fate. 
(Orad.  xri.  38— I U,  56,  59  ;  Pnus.  x.  2.  §  7  ; 
Awch.  de  J^.  p.  <5 — *'  ;  1*™* 

ff.  339, 364;  ThitlwJl^  ffngeo-,  vol  v.  chap. «.) 

PUmco*  DOW  aaanmed  the  part  of  a  mere 


leader  of  mercenary  troops,  in  which  character  we 
find  him  engaging  in  variona  enterpriies.  At  one 
time  be  determined  to  enter  the  service  of  the 
Tatenttnea,  then  at  war  with  the  Lncuiaos ;  bat 
a  mutby  among  his  own  troops  having  eoopeBed 
him  te  abandon  this  project  and  tetnn  to  tne 
Peloponnese,  he  subsequently  passed  over  to 
Crete,  and  assisted  the  Cnossiaua  against  their 
neighbours  of  Lyttus.  He  was  at  first  socceasfnl, 
and  took  the  city  of  Lyttoa  ;  but  was  afterwards 
expelled  from  thence  by  Aidildamus  king  of 
Sparu ;  and  having  nut  laid  ai^  te  Cydonia, 
iciat  many  of  his  troops,  and  wus  bimseif  killed  in 
the  attack.  We  are  told  that  his  besi^ng 
eitflines  w«e  set  on  fin  by  lightning,  and  that  he, 
with  many  of  hia  followers,  perisheid  in  the  con- 
Sagtation  ;  bat  ihia  story  was  probably  invented 
to  givs  a  cokwr  te  his  lata  of  that  divine  ven- 
geance which  vnu  bdined  to  wait  upon  the 
whole  (J  his  sacrilegiouB  race.  His  death  appears 
to  have  been  after  that  of  Archidamns  in  a  c,  338, 
(Diod.  xvl  6 1—63  ;  Paua.  x.  2.  $  7.)   ( H.  H.  B.] 

PHALAECUS  (*itXaMeT),  a  lyric  and  epi- 
grammatic poet,  from  whom  the  metre  called  *a. 
fMlKfioy  took  its  name.  (Hephuest  p.  &7-  Oaisf.) 
He  is  occasionaUy  referred  to  by  the  gnnunariam 
(Terenrian.  p.  2424  ;  Auson.  EpiM.  4),  but  they 
give  us  no  information  respecting  hia  <f  orka,  except 
that  he  compoaed  hymns  to  Hermes.  The  line  qnoted 
hy  HephaeMioa  (£«.)  is  evidently  the  first  verse 
of  a  hymn.  He  aeeiM  to  have  been  dlstii^ished 
aa  an  epigrammatist  (Ath.  x.  p.  440,  d.) ;  and  five 
of  his  epigrams  are  still  preserved  in  the  Greek 
Anthology  (Brunck,  Amai.  vol.  i.  p.  421),  beside* 
the  one  quoted  by  Athenneua  (l.  c).  The  age  of 
PhakwcuB  is  uncertain.  The  conjectnre  of  Reiske 
{op.  Pah.  BM.  Grate,  viA.  iv.  p.  490)  is  founded  on 
an  epigram  which  does  not  poperly  belong  to  thia 
writer.  A  more  probable  indication  of  his  date  ia 
furnished  by  another  epigmm,  in  which  lie  mentions 
the  acter  Lycon,  who  lived  in  the  lime  of  Alex- 
ander  the  Great  (Meineke,  /fiat.  Crit.  Coin.  Grtm<. 
p.  327) ;  but  this  epigram  also  is  of  somewhat 
doubtful  authorship.  At  all  evenu  he  was  pro- 
bably one  of  the  principal  Akxandrian  poets. 

The  Phalaecian  verse  is  well  known  Irnm  ito 
frequent  use  by  the  Roman  poets.  The  Roman 
grammarians  also  call  it  Hendecasyllabna.  Its 
normal  form,  which  ndmito  of  many  variations,  w 


It  is  much  older  than  PhaLaeciis,  ntiose  name  is 
given  te  it,  not  because  he  invented,  but  bo- 
cause  he  especially  naed  it.  It  is  a  very  an- 
cient and  important  lyric  metre.  Sappho  fre- 
quently used  it,  and  it  is  even  called  the  ftirpv^ 
Zav^K^f  Unt  *aXatKtipf  (Atil.  Fort  p.  2fi74, 
Putsch  ;  Terentinn.  pw  2440).  No  example  of  it  is 
found  in  the  extant  fragmenta  of  Sappho ;  but 
it  occurs  in  those  of  Anacreon  and  Simonides, 
in  Crntiniia,  in  Snphocles  {i*kiloeL  186 — 151),  and 
other  ancient  Greek  poets,  [P.  S.J 

PHALAGRUS,  one  of  the  SidlianB  t^fpraned 
by  Verres.  He  was  a  native  of  Centoripa,  and  the 
commmider  of  a  ship.    (Cic.  Vcrr.  v.  40,  44, 46.) 

PHALANTHUS  (*dA(u«>s),  a  son  of  Age- 
laiia,  and  grandaon  of  Stymphalna,  «ad  the  re- 
pntt^d  founder  of  Phahuithus  in  Arcadk.  (Pam. 
viii.  36.  S7.)  fU&J 

PHALANTHUS  <*i(xai«isX  >  Phoenkian 
leader,  who  held  for  a  long  time  against  the  Do* 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


2U  PHALANTHUS. 


PHALARIS. 


nuM  the  town  of  JolfHu  in  Kwdei,  btting  «a- 
oannBed  by  u  onciB,  wbM  bid  deduwd  that  hs 
khonld  not  be  driToi  bm  tbo  knd  till  white  crowi 
■htndd  ■ppwr  and  fiibet  be  found  in  bowU.  1^- 
clnt,  the  Greek  leader,  hsTing  hevd  thii,  MmB- 
what  cliiraiilj  fiilfilled  the  conditions  at  the  pro- 
phecy by  whiteniug  oonM  crowo  with  chalk  and 
inlfodiMiog  a  few  ibmU  fiah  into  the  bowl  which 
Md  PhalaBthni>  wine.  Tbo  ktter  agooi^ndly 
wao  ttnffied  into  •umndcr,  oad  evaenatol  uw 
■■land  after  &  futile  attonpt,  wherein  he  woe  out- 
witted by  IphidiiB,  to  carry  off  a  qnantity  of  trm- 
Mire  with  him.  (Eigiai,  op.  Alk.  viii.  pp.  S6Q,  e,  I, 
3fil.a,b.)  [E.  E.] 

PHALANTHUS  a  Lacedaemo- 

nian, worn  of  AfaBoa,  waa  the  fbander  of  IWontun 
aboat  B.  0.  708.  The  legend,  as  coUecled  from 
Justin.iuid  from  Antiochus  and  Kphontiin  Strabo, 
i>  as  follows.  When  the  Lacedaemonians  set  forth 
on  their  firtt  Mesaenian  war,  they  bound  them- 
lalm  by  an  oath  not  to  ntnm  home  till  diey  had 
bfOM^t  the  contest  to  a  nieoemfal  issue.  But 
nine  yean  passed  away,  and  in  the  tenth  their 
wives  tent  to  compfaun  of  their  state  of  widowhood, 
and  to  point  nut,  as  its  consequence,  that  their 
coRiitry  woald  have  no  new  generaUon  of  citisens 
to  defend  iL  By  the  advice  therefore  of  Aracns, 
the  young  men,  who  had  ifrown  op  ainea  the  be- 
ginniug  of  the  war,  and  had  never  taken  the  oath, 
were  Mat  home  to  become  &thers  of  children  by 
the  Spartan  viigina ;  and  thoae  who  were  thus 
bom  were  called  TlapOtifltu  (sons  of  the  maidens). 
According  to  TheopompuA  (up.  AA.Ti.u.  '27I|C,  d; 
couph  Oiaaab.  ad  lae.),  the  widows  of  those  who 
had  lallan  in  tba  Mesaroiwi  war  were  givon  ai 
wives  to  Helola ;  and,  though  this  statoraent  mom 
probably  refua  to  the  second  war,  it  teema  liktly 
that  the  Partheniae  were  the  of&pring  of  some 
maniages  of  disparagement,  which  the  nccesnty  of 
the  period  had  induced  the  Spartans  to  permit. 
'Hm  notion  of  Man  so,  that  the  luune  was  given  in 
derision  to  those  who  had  declined  the  expedition, 
ahriidung  inm  war  like  maidem,  seetas  lose  do- 
serving  of  notice.  As  tliey  grew  up,  they  were 
looked  down  upon  by  their  follow-citiiens,  and 
were  excluded  from  certain  privileges,  Indigiinnt 
at  this,  they  formed  a  conspincy  under  Pfanlan- 
thus,  one  of  their  number,  against  the  government, 
and  when  their  design  was  detected,  they  were 
allowed  to  go  forth  and  found  a  colony  under  his 
guidance  and  with  the  sanction  of  the  Delphic  god. 
Pausaoias  tolls  us  that  Phalanthus,  when  setting 
out  on  this  expedition,  was  told  by  an  oracle  from 
IMphit  that  m  would  find  a  teiriloiy  and  a  city 
in  ttiat  phkee  where  lain  should  fell  on  him  nndtt 
a  dear  ucy  (at^).  On  his  arrival  in  Italy,  he 
conquered  the  barbarians  in  battle,  but  was  unaUe 
to  take  any  of  their  cities  or  their  land.  Wearied 
out  with  luB  fruitlesa  efforts,  and  cast  down  under 
the  belief  that  the  oracle  had  meant  to  express  an 
impossitrility,  he  waa  lying  one  day  with  hia  head 
on  his  wtleli  lap,  as  riie  strove  to  comfort  him, 
when  suddenly,  feeling  her  tears  dropping  on  htm, 
it  Sashed  opon  his  mind  that,  as  her  nunc  was 
Aethra  (A&pa,\  the  mystorious  prediction  was  at 
length  fulAlled.  On  the  surteeding  night  he  cap- 
tured Tarentum,  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
flonrishing  towns  bo  the  coast.  The  mass  of  the 
inhabitanta  took  refuge,  according  to  Justin,  in 
Brand  nsinm,  and  hitber  Pbalanthnt  himieV  fled 
•fterwatdi,  when  he  waa  driven  out  from  his  own 


oohmy  by  a  seditl<m.  He  ended  Ui  dqs  fn  «xila« 
but,  wboi  he  wu  at  the  pnnt  of  daathi  he  deaind 
the  BnndnduiB  to  tednoe  bia  mnuna  to  dart  and 
qifinkle  it  m  the  sgora  of  Tamtam  ;  by  which 
means,  he  told  them,  Apollo  had  ^edioled  tbM 
they  might  recover  their  country.  The  oncle. 
however,  had  named  this  as  the  method  of  securing 
Taientoffl  to  the  ParUMoiae  for  ever.  (Stiab.  vi. 
pp.  278— 380,  882  ;  3m.  iiL  4,  xx.  1 1  ttm.  x. 
10 ;  Arist  m  T.  7,  ed.  Bekk. ;  Kod.  xv.  OS  j 
Kon.  HaL  FriM^m.  xviL  1, 2  ;  Hor.  Cam.  ti.  6  ; 
Senr.  ad  Virg.  Am.  in.  &5I  ;  Heyne,  Eaemn.  ziv. 
ad  Viry.  I.  c  ;  Clint.  F.  H,  vol  L  p.  174,  foL  iL 
p.  410,  note  u  :  Thirl  wall's  Greece,  vol.  i.  p.  3&2. 
Ac;;  HaU.  Dor.  1%.^  12,  7.  { 10,  iiL  5.  87. 
6. 1 10.)  (E.  E.] 

PHA'LARIS  (*dA«vu),  ruler  of  AgtigentBm 
in  Sicily,  has  obtidned  a  proverbial  celrarity  as  ■ 
cruel  and  inhuman  tyrant.  But  fer  from  the  noto- 
riety thus  given  to  Ms  name  having  con  tribe  led  to 
our  real  knowledge  of  his  life  and  hielMy,  it  baa 
only  served  to  envelope  every  thing  connected  with 
him  in  a  cloud  of  bble,  through  which  it  is  scarcely 
poMible  to  catch  a  glimpae  of  truth.  The  period  at 
which  he  lived  has  been  the  subject  of  much  dia- 
puto,  ond  his  reign  has  been  carried  back  by  soma 
writers  as  far  as  the  31st  Olympiad  <B.  c.  666J, 
but  there  seems  little  doubt  that  the  ilatemeal  of 
Suidas,  who  represent*  him  aa  reigning  in  the  5'2d 
Olympiad,  is  in  the  main  correct  Euaebius  iu  one 
passage  gives  the  older  date,  but  in  another  aaigna 
the  comnmicement  of  bis  reign  to  the  third  year 
of  the  52d  Olj-minad  (b,  c,  570) ;  and  this  is  con- 
firmed by  Btatanento  whidi  repneent  hun  aa  oon- 
tempoiary  with  Stasiekoma  and  Ctoema.  (Said.  v. 
•dKapit ;  Easeb.  Gknm.  an.  1865,  1393,  1446  ; 
SyncelL  p.  213,  d.  ed.  Pari* ;  Oros.  i.  20  i  Plin. 
H.  N.  viL  £6 ;  Arist.  TUef.  ii.  20  ;  Diod.  Etc  Vat. 
pp.  35,  36  ;  Bciitley.  DuatrU^  on  tie  Epi^ 
Piiiiaru;  Clinton,F.//.  vol.i.  p.  23t>,  vol.  il  p.4.) 

There  seems  iw  doubt  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Agrigentvm,  thovgfa  the  author  of  the  epocunu 
epistles  ascribed  to  bus  repreaento  him  as  bon  in 
tile  idand  of  Astypahwa,  and  first  arriving  in  Sicily 
as  an  exile.  Concerning  the  steps  by  which  he 
rose  to  power  we  are  almost  wholly  in  the  dark. 
Polyaenus  indeed  tells  ui  that  he  was  a  bmer  of 
the  public  revenue,  and  that  under  {naleiMe  of 
constructing  a  temple  on  a  height  which  com- 
manded the  city,  he  contrived  to  erect  a  tamporvy 
citadel,  which  he  occupied  with  an  aimed  force, 
and  thus  made  himself  master  of  the  sovereignty. 
But  this  story  has  much  the  air  of  a  feble,  and  it 
is  claoily  implied  by  Aristotle  {Pal.  v.  10)  Uiat  he 
was  raised  by  hu  felk>w<itiien«  to  soote  high 
ofHoe  in  the  state,  of  which  he  afterwards  availed 
himself  to  assume  a  despotic  authority.  Of  the 
events  of  bis  reign,  which  lasted  according  to  Eaae- 
bins  sixteen  years,  we  can  hardly  be  said  to  Imow- 
anydiing ;  but  a  few  anecdotes  preserved  to  as  by 
Polraenna  (v.  I.),  the  anthority  of  whidi  it  ia  diffi- 
cult to  estimate,  represent  him  aa  mfftgei  in  fre- 
quent wars  with  his  neighbours,  and  extendii^  his 
power  and  dominion  on  all  sidn,  thongh  mnrr 
frequently  by  atmtagem  than  open  force.  It  would 
appear  from  AristoUe  (RhH,  0.  20),  if  there  he  no 
mistake  in  the  story  there  told,  that  he  was  at  one 
time  maitor  of  Himem  as  wdl  as  Agrigentan  i 
but  there  cotnuily  is  no  authority  for  toe  state- 
ment of  Suidaa  (a.  v.  MAofti),  that  bia  power  tt.- 
tended  over  the  whole  of  Smij.   The  umj  tald 

Digitized  by  Google 


PUALARIS. 


PHALAKIS. 


235 


by  INadonu  of  the  maiuwr  of  hia  dauh  hat  tnrj 
•ppcanum  of  abble,but  is  probBbiy  lo  &r  foonded 
in  bet  tbat  be  peruhed  bf  a  Hidden  outbreak  of 
the  popi^  furj,  in  which  it  apponia  Hat  Tele- 
wachaa,  the  aoceetor  of  Theron,  mutt  have  borne 
a  coB^iciious  part  (Diod.  Sm.  Vai.  p.  35,  26  ; 
Tntfc  cue  T.  956  ;  Cic  iu  7  ;  Scbul.  ad 

Fimd.  OL  iU.  68.)  The  atatemeot  of  lamblichus, 
who  inmeiita  kirn  aa  detknaied  br  Pythagoiaa 
(Dt  tit.  PwA.  32.  S  123.  ed.  KieML),  it  vIoUy 
Bnv6rthy  of  crediL 

No  drcnoutanoe  connected  with  Phalarii  it 
more  celebrated  than  (he  brazan  bull  in  which  he 
ii  nid  te  have  bunt  alive  the  victims  of  hi* 
cnelty,  and  of  which  we  an  told  that  be  made  the 
tint  experiment  upon  it>  inveutOT  Perillui.  [Pa- 
aiLLVS.]  Thb  latter  itoi;  has  much  the  air  of 
an  inventioa  of  later  timei,  and  Timaeus  even  de- 
nied altogether  the  existence  of  the  bull  itseUl  It  it 
indeed  ughlj  probable,  as  anerted  by  that  writer, 
that  the  atatoe  extant  in  later  tiraea — which  wai 
ouried  «Br  from  Agrigentum  by  the  Carthaginians, 
and  aftefwarda  captured  by  Scipio  at  the  taking  of 
that  city — wai  not,  aa  pretended,  the  identical 
hall  of  Phalaiia,  but  thia  is  evidently  no  argument 
igoinot  it!  original  existence,  and  it  is  certain  that 
the  hxut  of  thia  celebrated  engine  of  torture  was 
inoeparaUy  aawditod  witb  the  name  of  Phalaria 
■seariy  as  the  time  of  Pindar.  (Pind.i>(&.  i.  185  ; 
tHoL  ad  ioc ;  IXod.  xiiL  90 ;  Polyb.  xii.  2£  ; 
TiHMoa,  b.  1 16—118.  ed.  Didot ;  Callim.  fr.  1 19, 
191;  Phit.  Poratf.  p.315.)  That  poet  olao  ^leaka 
of  I^ialaria  himself  in  terms  y^hich  clearly  prove 
that  bis  reputation  as  a  barbarous  tyrant  was  then 
aliMdy  Mlj  estaUiihed,  and  all  sabeH]umit  writeia, 
naiil  a  veer  late  period,  allude  to  him  in  tenu  of 
•iuihr  import.  CKoro  in  particular  colls  him  "  cm- 
ddiMimus  omnium  tynuDorum"  (  m  IVrr.  iv. 
33),  and  uaes  his  name  as  ptoveibial  for  a  tyrant 
in  the  worst  sense  of  the  word,  as  opposed  to  a  mild 
and  enlightened  dcapot  like  Peisistratus.  (Cic.  ad 
JU.TtL20;  see  alsoZ>eQr.  il  7,  iii.6,  i)e72gD.  L 
38,  and  other  paasagea  ;  Poljb.  viL  7  ;  Luciac 
t'er.  Hi^  23,  Bu.  Acau.  8  ;  Pint,  de  ler.  Mom. 
twi.  p.553.) 

But  in  tiie  later  ages  of  Greek  litemture,  there 
■yjiien  te  have  existed  or  ariseu  a  totally  di&emit 
(ndition  cobceming  Phalaria,  which  represented 
btai  as  a  man  of  a  naturally  mild  and  humane  dis- 
pssitieii,  and  only  forced  into  acts  of  severity  or 
•ccBiiMial  cruelty,  by  the  pressure  of  drcunutanees 
wA  the  machinatioDs  of  his  enemies.  Stilt  more 
uraage  ia  H  that  be  spears  at  the  same  time  as 
an  adatinr  of  litentare  and  philoaophy,  and  the 
puma  of  men  ofletlers.  Sndi  ia  the  a^ect  under 
wfaidt  tbe  Thafar*w  of  the  tyrant  of  Agrigentum  is 
freacnted  to  ua  in  two  dedamationa  commonly  as- 
cribed to  Locian  (though  regarded  by  many  writers 
■s  net  the  work  of  uat  author),  and  still  more 
■irikii^y  in  the  weU-known  epistles  which  bear 
Ike  name  of  Phalari*  himself.  Purely  fictitious  as 
ike  htler  ondaobtedly  are,  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
Ri>e  that  the  sophist  who  composed  them  would 
Ibtc  friven  diem  n  colour  and  character  so  entirely 
•pposite  to  all  that  tnditi<m  had  lecnded  of  the 
tyiaal,  if  there  had  not  existed  sane  traces  of  a 
«M1t  difierent  version  ot  hu  history. 

Titt  onOB  celdiratcd  epiatlea  alluded  to  are  now 
Wliiliiiul  chiefly  on  account  of  the  literary  con- 
twcct^f  to  which  tkey  gave  rite,  and  the  matteriy 
flimiiiiliiMi  in'  whidi  Bentlpy  exposed  their  tpn- 


tiounasa.  The  proob  of  this,  derived  IroiB  the 
gbdng  anadiindaaB  in  which  thqr  abound — anch 
aa  tlw  mention  of  the  dtiea  u  IWomeidnia, 
Alaeaa,  and  Phintias,  which  were  not  built  till 
long  after  the  death  of  Phalaria  —  the  allusioiu  to 
tm^dies  and  comedies  as  things  well  knownand  of 
ordinary  occurrence — tbe  introduction  of  senti- 
ments and  expressions  manifestly  derived  from 
later  writers,  such  as  Herodotus,  Democritas,  and 
even  Callhnidius — and  above  ^  the  dialect  of 
the  epistles  themsslvesi  which  is  tbe  later  Attic, 
such  as  was  the  current  language  of  the  learned  in 
the  latter  a^  of  the  Roman  empire  —  would  ap- 
pear  so  glaring,  that  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  how 
a  body  of  men  of  any  pretensiona  to  leamniB  could 
be  found  to  muntain  tbeir  authenticity.  Still  more 
extraordinary  is  it,  that  a  writer  of  so  much  taste 
and  cultivation  aa  Sir  William  Temple  ahould  have 
spoken  in  the  highest  terms  their  intrinsic  merit, 
and  have  pronounced  them  unquestionably  genuine 
on  thia  evidence  alone.  ( Ettaji  on  A  neimt  amd  Modm 
£eanitit^  Works,  vol.))Lp.478.)  Probably  no  reader 
at  the  [n«scnt  day  will  be  found  to  look  into  them 
without  concurring  iu  the  sentence  of  Bentley,  that 
they  are  a  lardle  of  conimon-plaoea,*'  The  cftistJe 
in  which  the  tyrant  profesaes  to  give  the  Athenians 
an  account  of  hia  treatment  of  Perillus,  and  the 
reasons  for  it  (Bpk  v.  of  Lennep  and  ScliMfer,  it  is 
£p.  ccxxiL  of  the  older  editions),  would  aeean  suf- 
ficient in  itself  to  betray  the  sophist.  The  period 
at  which  thia  fo^ery  was  composed  cannot  now  be 
detennined.  Polition  ascribed  the  furious  epis- 
tles in  question  to  Lncian,  but  thrra  is  certainly 
no  ground  for  thia  supposition,  and  they  are  pro- 
banj  the  work  of  a  much  later  period.  The  first 
aatbor  who  rebn  to  tbem  ia  Stobaens,  by  whom 
they  are  repeatedly  quoted,  wiUiout  any  apparent 
suspicion  {Floriieg.  tit.  7.  %  68,  49.  f§  16.  26, 
86.  8  17)  ;  but  Photius  alludes  to  tbem  {Ep.  207). 
in  terms  that  clearly  iniimate  that  he  regarded 
them  as  spurious.  At  a  later  period  they  arr 
mentioned  with  the  -greatest  admiration  by  Suidas 
(s.v.  ^diAapii),  who  calls  them  Amufiaaint  tocu. 
Tsetses  also  has  extracted  largely  from  them,  and 
calls  Pbalaria  himself  txtuwr  i  wdnro^r.  (Ckil.  i. 
669,  Ac,  V.  839—969.)  After  the  revival  of  learn- 
ing also,  they  appear  to  have  enjoyed  considoraUe 
reputaUon,  though  rejected  as  spurious  by  Politiao, 
Menage,  and  other  eminent  achohva.  Tbey  were 
first  given  to  tliu  world  in  a  Latin  tmnslation  by 
Francesco  Accoiti  of  Arcxzo,  published  at  Rome  in 
1470,  of  which  many  auccessivc  editions  appeared 
before  the  end  the  fifteenth  century.  The  ori- 
ginal Greek  text  was  not  published  till  1 498,  whn 
it  was  printed  at  Venice,  together  with  the  epistles 
aacribed  to.  Apolloniut  of  Tytna  and  M.  BrHtus. 
They  were  afterwards  inserted  by  Aldus  in  hu 
collection  of  the  Greek  writers  of  epistles  (Vem-t. 
1499),  and  passed  throogli  seveml  editions  in  the 
16th  and  17th  centuries,  but  nono  of  any  iHiie, 
un^l  that  printed  at  Uxford  in  I69fi,  which  bom 
the  name  of  Charles  Boyle,  and  gave  occauon  In 
the  famous  dissertation  of  Dentley  already  reforred 
In.  For  the  literary  history  of  this  controverey.  in 
which  Bentley  was  oppoaed  not  only  by  Boyle,  but 
by  all  the  learning  wmeh  Oxford  could  master,  as 
well  as  by  the  wit  and  satire  of  Swift  and  Atter- 
bury,  the  reader  may  consult  Monk^  Li/i  ef 
^nf/ey,  chaps.  4 — 6,  and  Dyce's  preiiicc  tohisedition 
of  Bentleyt  works  (8vo.  Lood.  1886).  Sinee  this 
period  only  two  editions  of  the  £(Mstlea  of  Phalaria 

Digitized  by  Google 


236 


PHAMEAS. 


PHANIAS. 


have  been  gfven  to  the  world :  the  one  commenced 
by  Lennpp.  and  published  after  his  death  bj  Vnlck- 
vDMr  (410.  Grontngae,  1777)*  which  codUudi  « 
gTMtl;  imptovod  text  and  nlaabit  notn,  together 
witli  a  Latin  traniiation  of  Beuller^  dinertationi. 
The  latter  are  omitted  hy  Schaefer  in  h'w  edition 
(8vo.  Lipe.  1823),  in  which  he  has  reproduced  the 
text  and  notei  of  LeoDep.  but  with  many  conec- 
tioiu  of  the  former  and  tome  additional  notes  of  his 
own.  This  hut  edition  ia  deddodlr  the  best  that 
has  em  ^^>eared.  The  epistles  have  also  been 
fepeatedly  transfaited  into  Italian  and  French,  and 
three  sepanto  veniona  of  them  havn  np])mied  in 
Kn)!llsh,  the  latest  of  which  is  that  by  Franklin, 
Lond.  1749.  [E.  H.  a] 

PHALCES  (*dKicris\  a  son  of  Temenaa.  and 
father  of  Rh^idas,  was  one  of  the  Hemcleidae. 
He  took  possession  of  the  j^vemment  of  Sicyon, 
and  there  founded  the  temple  of  Hera  Prodmraia. 
(Paus.  ii.  6.  g  4.  1 1.  §  2,  1 3.  §  1  ;  !Stmb.  viii.  p. 
389.)  He  is  said  to  have  kilt«4  his  father  and  his 
sister  Hymetho.  (Paus.  ii.  29.  §  3.)  A  Trojan 
of  the  same  name  occurs  in  Homer.  (IL  xiv. 
513.)  IL.  S  ] 

PHA'T.KAS,  or  PHA'LLEAS  {♦bX*«, 
A^at),  a  writer  on  political  economy  mentioned  by 
Aristotle.  He  was  a  native  of  Chalcedon.  He 
had  turned  his  attention  mainly  to  the  relationB  of 
property,  his  theory  being  that  all  the  citizens  in  a 
state  shoo  Id  have  an  equal  amoont  of  property,  and 
be  educated  in  the  same  manner.  (ArisL  Pol.  ii. 
4.  §§  1,6,  12,  9.  §8.)  [C.P.M.1 

PllALKHION,  apninter  ofsecond-mte  merit, 
who  painted  a  pictare  of  ScyibL  (Plin.  M.  M 
xxsr.  II.  B.  40.  8  38.)  [P.S.1 

PHALEREUS.    DEMETRIUS.  [Dxiix- 

TRIt'S.} 

PHALE'RUS  (♦(tAnpoi).  1.  One  of  the  La- 
pithae,  who  vm^  present  at  the  wedding  of  Peiri- 
thous.  (llus.  Seui.  IJerc  IRO.) 

2.  A  son  of  Alcon,  and  grandson  of  Erechthens 
or  KurysthencK,  was  one  of  the  Argonauta,  and  the 
founder  of  Oyrtmi.  (Orph.  Ar^.  144.)  Ife  is  said 
to  have  emigrated  with  his  daughter  Chalciope  or 
Chalcippc  to  Chalcis  in  Euboea,  and  when  his 
fnther  dcmaiidud  tlint  ho  should  be  sent  back,  the 
Chnlcidians  refused  to  deliver  him  up.  (Schoi.  ad 
.■tpotlam.  Rhod.  i.  97.)  In  the  port  of  Pfaalenim 
near  Athens,  which  was  believed  to  have  derived 
iu  name  from  liim,  an  altar  was  dedicated  to  him. 
(IW  i.  I.  §  4.)  [L.  S.] 

PHAl.I'NUS  («a\7niO<  a  Zncynthian,  in  the 
»prvice  of  the  satmp  TiMnphemi-s,  with  whom  he 
was  in  high  favour  in  consequence  of  hia  preten- 
sions te  military  Kcicncc.  After  the  battle  of 
Cunaxa,  D.a  401,  he  accompanied  the  Persiun 
hrmlda,  whom  Artaxerzes  and  Tissaphemes  sent 
to  the  Cyrean  Greeks  te  require  them  to  lay  down 
their  arms  ;  and  he  recommended  his  countrymen 
to  submit  te  the  king,  as  the  only  means  of  safety. 
Plutarch  calls  him  Phalenas.  (Xen.  Amtb.  ii.  1. 
g|  7—23  ;  Pint  Artar.  13.)  fE.  F,.] 

PIIAMAEAS  or  PHAMEAS,  HIMILCO. 
[IIlMILCU.  No.  11.] 

I'llA'MEAS,  a  rich  friicdman  from  Sordiniii, 
was  the  uncle  of  M.  Tigcllius  Hernicigcnes,  of 
whom  Horace  speaks  i.  2).  Phiunea»  died 
in  H.  c.  49  ;  and  in  u.  c  45  Cicero  undertook  tn 
plead  some  cause  relating  te  the  property  of 
Phameaa  against  the  young  Octavii,  the  sons  of 
Cneios.    Cicero  did  this  in  order  to  ptease  the 


dictator  Coenr,  who  patronised  the  musician 
Tigellius ;  but  he  did  not  fulfil  his  promise,  for 
reasons  .which  he  asugned  to  Tigellius,  but  which 
appeared  ansBtiafoctory  to  the  hUler.  (CSc  ad 
AIL  Iz.  9.  8  4,  13.  g  6,  ad  Fwk.  ix.  16,  vtL  24, 
ad  Ait  xiii.  49 ;  Weichert,  Poet.  LaL  p.  304  ; 
Dnimann's  Rom.  vol.  vi.  p.  318.) 

PHANES(*dn|i).  1.  A  mystic  divinity  in 
the  system  of  the  Orpbics,  is  also  called  Eros,  Eri- 
c^Meus,  Mptis,  and  Ptotegonus.  He  is  said  to 
hare  sprung  from  the  mystic  mundane  egg,  and  to 
have  been  the  lather  of  all  gods,  and  the  creator  of 
men.  (Proc.  m  Plot.  CraL  p.  36  ;  Orph.  .4ry. 
15  ;  Lactant  ImtU.  i.5.) 

2.  A  Theban  who  is  said  to  have  introduced  tha 
wnrvhip  of  Dionysus  Lyiius  from  Tbebea  te  Sicvon. 
(Paus.  ii.  7.  §  6.)  [L.  Sl] 

PHANES  («<b^f).  a  Greek  of  HalicanaHnie, 
of  snond  judgment  and  military  experience,  in  the 
service  of  Amasis,  king  of  Ii^*pt,  fled  from  the 
latter  and  passed  over  to  Cambyses,  king  of  Persia. 
When  Cambyses  invaded  Egypt,  the  Greek  and 
Carian  mercenaries  in.  the  service  of  the  Ggyptiaa 
monarch,  pnt  to  death  the  sons  of  Phanes  in  the 
presence  of  their  father,  and  dmnk  of  their  blood. 
(Herod,  iii.  4,  II.) 

PHANOO,  FUFI'CIUS.  [Fango-] 

PIL\'NIAS,  a  fireedman  of  App.  Cbmdins 
Pulcher  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  ii  13.  iii  1,  6). 

PH  A'NIAS  or  PHAE^IAS  (Wat,*awfas  ; 
the  MSS.  vary  between  the  two  forms,  and  both 
are  given  by  Snidas).  i.  Of  Eresos  in  Lesbo^  a 
distinguished  Peripatetic  phitoMtpher,  the  imme- 
diate disciple  of  Aristotle,  and  the  contemporary, 
follow-citizen,  and  firiend  of  Tbeophmstu*,  a  letter 
iif  whose  to  Phaniaa  is  mentioned  by  Diogenes  (v. 
37  ;  Scbol.  m  ApoUoa.  i.  972  ;  Sttab.  xUL  p.  6 18). 
He  is  placed  by  Snidas  (*. u)  at  OL  111,  B.c. 
:{3f)  (comp.  Clem.  Alex.  Sirvm.  i.  p.  145,  Sylk^ 
Phnnias  does  not  seem  to  have  founded  a  diitiiKt 
school  of  his  own,  but  he  was  a  most  diligent 
writer  npon  every  department  of  philosophy,  as  it 
was  studied  by  the  Peripatetics,  especially  logic, 
physics,  history,  and  litemtiire.  In  fiuthe  was, 
for  the  extent  of  his  studies,  the  most  distinguished 
disciple  of  Aristotle,  afW  TheophrastuL  Hia 
writings  may  be  daaufied  in  the  following  man- 
ner : — 

I.  On  Logic.  Of  this  class  of  his  writings  we 
have  bat  little  information,  probably  because,  betofr 
only  paiaphnues  and  supplements  to  the  work^  of 
Aristotle,  they  were,  in  after  geneiationa,  eclipsed 
by  the  writings  tS  the  master  himself.  In  a 
paMHge  of  Ammoniu*  {ad  Cattfj.  p.  1 3 ;  Schol. 
Ariai.  p.  28,  a.  40,  ed.  Bnutdis)  we  are  told  that 
Eudemios,  Phaniox,  and  Theopbnutus  wiote,  in 
emulation  of  their  master,  Kann^oi  iral  w*fA 
fpftfiytlas  Hal  'AraAtrrimfv.  There  is  also  a  rather 
important  passage  respecting  ideas,  preserved  by 
Alexander  of  Aphrodisias,  from  a  work  of  Phaniaa, 
updj  AiiSipoif  (Scb(d.  AriA  p.  566,  a.  ed.  Bnndia), 
which  may  possibly  be  the  same  as  the  work  itpit 
roils  atufitirrii,  from  which  Athenaeus  cites  a  cri- 
ticism on  certain  musicians  (xiv.  p.  638). 

II.  On  Natural  Scicnct.  A  work  on  plants,  rd 
^uTMcif,  or  ri  ntpl  poTuv,  is  repeatedly  quoted 
by  Athenaeua,  and  frequently  in  connection  witK 
the  work  of  Theophrastus  on  the  same  subject,  to 
which,  therefore,  it  has  been  supposed  by  some  to 
have  formed  a  supplement  (Ath.  tL  54,  £8 
d,  iz.  p.  406,  c.  &c.)   The  ^gmente  quoted  hr 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PHANIAS. 


PHANODEMUS.  337 


AtbnaRM  are  nfficimt  to  give  ai  MNne  notion  oT 
Ok  contenu  of  Uie  woric  and  the  style  of  the  writer. 
He  iMBS  to  have  paid  especinl  attention  to  plants 
nml  in  gudma  uid  otherwite  cloaely  connected 
vith  nun  :  and  in  his  atjie  we  trace  the  exactnt-KS 
mad  the  one  about  definitioiM  which  ebancterixe 
the  acbod  of  Ariatotle. 

III.  0»  Hiaktrg.  PhaniM  wrote  much  in  thii  de- 
paftment.  He  is  spoken  of  by  Plntarehf  who  quote* 
him  as  an  uthoritT'  (TftsMuftwA*,  13),  «■  irip 
AtAiffofoT  Ktti-YpaiAfiAnt¥  oin  brtipot  laropatrnv. 
lleimrteB  sort  of  chronicle  of  his  native  city,  tinder 
the-  title  of  Tlfivrdfiis  'Epivm,  the  second  book  of 
which  is  quoted  bjT  AthMMWiu  (viiU  p.  333,  e. ; 
eunp.  EuniBth.  p.  35,  18 ;  Clem.  Alrx.  Snm.  1 
pp.  144.  145,  Sylb. ;  PluL  Sol.  14,  3*2,  T^aL 
1,  7,  73  ;  Suid.  and  Etym.  Kag.  s.  v,  KvpStti ; 
Ath.  ii  p.  48,  d.).  It  is  doubtful,  however, 
whethrr  all  these  citations  refer  to  one  work  or  to 
iDore.  From  the  references  to  Solon  and  Theini<- 
todea,  SMne  suppose  that  Phaiiias  wrote  a  distinct 
work  on  Athenian  history  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
a*  the  npvrdyciT  *Epiaio.  is  the  only  chronological 
work  of  his  of  which  we  have  the  title,  it  may  be 
suppoaed  that  tins  work,  was  a  chronicle  of  the 
hiitorj  of  Greece,  arranged  under  the  nv«nl 
yean,  which  were  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
the  Prylama  Epomymi  of  Eresos.  Most  of  the 
■[uetations  refer  to  some  point  of  chronidogy.  He 
nl«>  bnaied  himself  with  a  department  of  history, 
•  hich  the  philosophera  of  his  time  particularly  cul- 
tivated, the  history  of  the  tyranta,  upon  which  he 
wrate  teTpisl  woi^a.  One  of  tbne  was  about  the 
tymnU  of  Sicily  (w*fii  tmv  iw  SurtAif  npianmv, 
Ath.  L  p.  6,  e.,  ri.  p.  232,  c).  Another  was  en- 
titled Tvpdrwmp  iimftmt  tx  ri/uipUts,  in  which 
he  appears  to  have  discnsaed  further  the  question 
luoched  npon  by  Aristotle  tn  his  Foiitic  (v.  8,  9. 
la.).  We  bare  several  quotationa  from  this  woric, 
and  anong  them  the  story  of  AntQeon  and  Hip- 
pacinaa.  (Ath.  iii.  p.  90,  e.«  x.  p.  438,  e. ;  Parthen. 
kroL  7.) 

It  is  not  clear  to  which  of  the  worlu  of.Phanias 
the  pasaafres  cited  by  Athenaeus  (i.  p.  16,  e.)  and 
Plalarch  {dt  Dt/kI.  Onus,  c  23)  ought  to  be  K- 
Wied.  They  evidently  belong  to  the  hiatoricnl 
Jus. 

IV.  Om  Lilmxiun.  In  the  department  of  literary 
history  two  works  of  PboniaB  are  mentioned,  IltpJ 
'otifniF  and  Ilepl  rwy  2wK)nitik£v.  The  second 
book  of  the  farmor  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (viii.  p. 
352).  and  the  latter  b  twiee  nfetred  to  by  IMogenea 
(ii.  65,  vL  8).  In  the  former  work  he  seems  to 
have  paid  particular  attention  to  the  Athenian 
mancian*  and  comedians.  (Vossina,  d4  HiiL  Qrme. 
p.  84,  ed.  Weateimann  ;  Fabric  BibL  Graee.  vol. 
iiL  p.  502  ;  Vosa.  Diatr.  tU  Pimia  Erttia,  Oandav. 
1324 ;  Pkha,  Z^sAsmo,  pp.  2)5,  Ac;  Ebert,  Din. 

Ac;;  Pidler,  in  Etach  aad Uniber*a  Emq^^pSdie, 

2.  A  diKi]4e  of  Poseidonius,  whom  Vossius  has 
ntofiounded  with  the  above,  but  Menagius  and 
JoesiuB  rightly  regard  him  as  a  different  person. 
Diogenes  dies  him,  ir  *pArtf  rSv  tloviXwflmr 
«XaA«v  {m.  41), 

a.  A  poet  of  the  Greek  Anthology,  who  had  a 
ptsee  in  the  (Jarlami  of  Meleager,  and  Uved.  as  is 
evident  from  his  6th  epigram,  between  tho  times  of 
^bana  and  of  Meieagor,  that  is,  between  the 
noiypaitof  the  ihkd  and  tlie  nrijr  part  of  the  first 


centuries  b.  c    We  have  right  of  his  epigrams 

(Bmnck,  jinai.  vol.  Ii.  p.  5'2  ;  Jacobs,  Anth.  Graee, 
vol.  ii.  p.  53,  vol.  xiii.  p.  933.)  [P.  S.] 

PUA'NOCLES  (*tm>KX^t],  one  of  the  best  of 
the  later  Greek  elegiac  poets.  We  have  no  exact 
iniwiBatiMi  respecting  his  time,  but  he  seems,  from 
the  style  at  hi*  poattj,  tn  have  lived  in  the  naw 
period  as  Hermesianax,  Philetoa,  and  C^dUmacbas, 
that  is,  in  the  Ume  of  Philip  aiid  Alexaador  the 
Great.  The  elegiac  poetry  of  that  period  was 
occupied  for  the  most  part  in  deacribing  the  man- 
ners and  spirit  of  old  Greek  life,  under  the  form  of 
nanationa,  chiefly  of  an  amatory  character,  the  per- 
sonages of  which  were  taken  from  the  old  mytho- 
Phanoelea  is  called  by  Plutarch  iparucit 
dviffi,  a  phrase  which  very  well  describes  the  nature 
of  hie  poetry  {Qtiaest.  Cottviv.  iv.  5.  3,  p.  b'71,  b.). 
He  seems  only  to  have  written  one  poem,  which 
was  entitled  'Epwrw  ^  KaXol  (Clem.  Alex.  Strom. 
vi.  p.  750, 1'rotrepl.  p.  32),  or,  in  Latin,  Capkliiu'ii 
(Lactant.  Argvm.  iv.  .in  Ovid,  Metam.  iL).  The 
second  title,  KaAof,  describes  the  nature  of  its  con- 
tents ;  it  was  entirety  upon  paederutteia  ;  hnt  the 
subject  was  so  treated  as  to  exhibit  the  rclri- 
budon  which  fell  upon  tfaoee  who  addicted  tliem- 
selves  to  the  practice.  We  still  possess  n  consider- 
able fragment  from  the  opening  of  the  poem  (Sto- 
baeus,  Flor.  Iziv.  14X  which  deacribet  the  love  nf 
Orpheui  for  Calais,  and  the  vengeance  taken  upon 
him  by  the  Thracian  women,  from  other  rcfcn-ncea 
to  the  poem  we  learn  that  it  celebrated  the  love^ 
of  Cyctius  for  Pha£thon  (Lactant.  I.  e.;  comp. 
Ovid,  Metam.  iL  367—3)10),  of  IKonysns  for 
Adonis  (Pint.  L  c,),  of  Tantidas  for  Oanymede 
(Euseb.  ap.  Sptcdl.  p.  161,  d. ;  Oros.  Hi»l.  \.  12). 
and  of  Agamemnon  for  Argynmis  (Clem.  Alex. 
Protnj).  p.  32  ;  comp.  Steph.  Bya.  s.  r.  "Apyvvvot ; 
Ath.  xiii.  p.  603,  d.  ;  Pluu  Gryil.  7  ;  Propert.  iii. 
7.  21 — 24)  ;  but  in  every  case  the  vcnpfance, 
above  referred  to,  falls  upon  the  lover,  rither  in  hit 
own  death  or  in  that  trf*  the  behtred.  It  would 
seem,  in  fact,  that  the  poem  was  a  sort  of  tragic 
history  of  the  practice,  tracing  it  downwards  from 
its  origin  among  the  borbarianii  of  Thrace.  The 
passage  of  the  poem  which  still  remains  is  esteemed 
by  Rnhnken  and  other  critic*  as  one  of  the  most 
perfect  and  beautiful  spt^imens  of  elegiac  poetry 
which  have  come  down  to  us,  and  nx  iiipcrior  even  to 
Hermesianax  in  the  simple  beauty  of  the  language 
and  the  smoothness  of  the  verse. 

The  fnigmenu  of  Phanoelea  have  been  edited  by 
Rnhnken,  E^ikL  G-iL  ii.  Opme,  ro|,  it,  pi  6)5 
Bach,  PUMtie,  HernuMtiaeii*^  atque  Pkanoeli* 
Rdtquiaa  ;  and  3chneidewin.*/>c^Mfif«  Foe*.  Gnu-c. 
in  158  i  the  large  fragment  and  another  distich  are 
contained  in  the  Greek  Antholog}-.  (Bninck, 
Awd.  vol,  i.  p.  414  ;  Jacobs,  Anih.  Graec.  vol.  i. 
p.  204.)  The  chief  fragment  haa  been  translated 
by  Jacoba,  Kennijnble  Sbftrjrtn,  vd.  ii.  p.  131, 
Weber,  du  Elt^.  DtdOer  der  Hdtattn,  f.  S81», 
and  by  Henberg,  in  the  ZeOttAn/l  /iir  Alter- 
tiK»uwi$sen»c/iti/i,  11147,  pp.  28,  29.  (Bergk, 
Zfitxhr^  f.  AltertAamtKitMnMrhqft,  1841,  p.  94  ; 
Welcker,  Sappho,  p.  31  ;  Preller,  in  Ersch  and 
Gniber's  Eaevktopiidie,  ».  e.)  [P.  S.] 

PHANO'CKITUS  (Wiptros),  the  authw  of 
a  woric  on  the  philosopher  Endoxus  (iftfi  EMi[(o», 
Athen.  vii.  p.  276,f.). 

PHANODE'MUS  (*afMi);uoO,  the  author  of 
one  of  those  works  on  die  legends  and  antiquidee 
of  Attica,  known  under  the  name  of  Atthides.  The 

Digitized  by  Google 


S38  PHAN03THENES. 


PHARANDATES. 


agtt  uid  birthplace  of  Phsnodemus  are  imoertain. 
It  has  been  conjectured,  from  a  pauage  in  Proeliu 
(ad  Phtom.  Tim.  p.  30,  ed.  Basil.),  that  Theo- 
wrnipus  wrol«  againat  him,  bat  the  paunge  in 
Pneliu  doe*  not  prore  this.  PhaoodemiM  must 
in  any  cue  hare  lived  before  the  time  of  Angnatua, 
aa  he  ia  cited  both  by  the  grammarian  Didjrmna 
(Haipoent.  a.  v,  yofoiua)  and  Dionytiua  of  Hall- 
carnaanw  (f.  61).  The  biithptaee  of  Phanodetnaa 
wouU,  accndiiig  to  a  fumgt  of  Heaychina  (a;  v. 
ra\mt),  be  Tunrtmn,  linee  the  latter  ape^i  boUi 
of  Phanodema*  and  Rhintlion  aa  Tofitrrifoi ;  but 
it  hu  been  well  conjeetnred,  that  we  ought  in  this 
paaiage  to  read  TafM^riwi,  tfaua  making  Rbinthon 
(dona  the  Tarentin&  It  is  much  more  probable 
that  he  was  a  MtiYe  of  the  little  isbnd  of  Iciia, 
oue  of  the  Cycladea,  unce  wa  know  that  he  wrote 
a  apecial  wtnh  oa  that  iahnd.  In  anj  case  he 
identified  hiraaelf  with  Attiot,  and  apeaks  with 
enthusiasm  of  its  greotneM  and  glory. 

Three  woriu  of  Phanodcmua  are  cited,  but  of 
tbeie  tbe  first  wm  iy  Car  the  moat  importanL 
I.  *AT0fs^  which  hm  Man  already  spoken  of.  It 
must  ban  been  a  mstk  of  conaideraUe  extent,  aa 
the  niDth  book  la  referred  to  (HarpooaL  k  «. 
Ammc^P«uw),  We  annex  afewof  thepoaaageaof  the 
ancient  writers,  in  whidi  it  ia  quoted :  a  complete 
list  is  contained  in  tho  worics  of  which  we  give 
the  titles  beh>w  (Athen.  iil  p.  lU,  c.  ix. 
392,  d.  X.  p.  437,  e.  xL  p.  465,  a.  {  Plut.  TTiem. 
13,  Om.  12,  19).  2.  AqAuutd  <UarpocnL  a.  «. 
'XnErqi  r^ffos).  There  aeenis  no  good  reason  for 
changing  the  name  of  Pbwiodemus  into  that  of 
Phanodieos  in  this  passage  of  Horpocntion,  as 
Voanoa  haa  done,  nor  to  adopt  the  alteration  of 
Siebetia,  by  which  the  work  is  assigned  to  Semiia. 
3.  InoiMt,  an  aeeoont  of  the  idaod  of  Icna 
(Steph.  Byi.  s.  v.  'Wt).  The  fragments  of  Pha- 
nodeoius  have  been  collected  by  Siebelis,  Phono- 
dmiut  Demam,  Ac,  Fragmenta,  Lips.  1812  (p.  t. 
■nd  pp^  3— U),  and  by  C  and  Th.  MUller,  Frag- 
HMMte  Hitlorieonm  GroKonm,  Paris,  1&41  (pp. 
Ixxxiii.  ]zxivii.«nd  pa  366 — 370). 

PUANO'DICUS  (•aprfSurot).  a  Greek  writer 
of  unoertaia  data*  wrote  a  work  entitled  AqAwuni. 
(Schol.a4.4paaLA»odLi.  311,419;  Dio^  Uert. 
i.  31,  82.) 

An  inscription  fonnd  at  Siganm,  and  written 
bovalrophedon,  ia  referred  by  BS<Ah  to  the 
above-mentioned  Phanodicus.  The  inscription, 
whidi  bwins  ^wtAUou  tlfil  toJ  'EpitoKpArovi  laS 
npOKOKifcrlsv,  belong^  to  the  base  of  a  atatue 
erected  to  the  honour  of  Phanodicua,  and  is  evi- 
d«itly  later  than  the  time  of  Aagvstua  and 
Tibaniia,  though  it  muld  at  first  sight  appear  from 
the  style  of  too  writing  to  have  been  «  very  an- 
cient data.  (Bnckh,  Corp.  /twr,  vol.  i.  n.  B.) 

PHANa'MACHUS(*aMi^X''«)iUi  Athenian, 
the  son  of  Callimadins.  He  was  one  of  the  generals 
to  whoin  the  inhabitants  of  PoUdaea  surrendered, 
B.  c.  429.  He  was  shortly  afterwards  the  colleogoe 
of  Xenophon  the  son  of  Enriindes,  in  an  axpedition 
agwnat  the  Chriddians.  (Thuc  il  70,  79  ;  Diod. 
xii.  47.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

PHANO'STHENES(*«tFM«<i^f),anAndrian, 
waa  entrusted  by  the  Athenians,  in  b.  c.  407,  with 
the  conmand  mkmt  ships,  and  was  sent  to  Andros 
to  meeeed  Conon  on  that  staUon.  On  his  way,  be 
fall  in  with  two  Thurian  gallies,  under ^t^e  com- 
sumd  of  Dorieus,  and  captured  them  witlmheir 
mwfc    (X«n.  /Mf.  i.  5.  S8  18, 19  ;  PhL  loa,  p. 


541  ;  Ael.  V.  H.  xiv.  5  ;  Ath.  xi.  p.  506,  a.  ;  aee 
above,  vol  L  pp.  233,  K  1067,  a.)        TE-  E.] 

PHAIfOTBUS  (*»»T«^),  n  Phoeian  and 
friend  of  Oieatea.  (Swh.         45,  660.)   \\..  S.J 

PHANO'THEA  (♦«wo«i«),  was  the  wife  of 
the  Athenian  Icariua.  [Icahiuk,  No.  IT)  She  was 
said  to  have  invented  the  hexameter.  (Clem.  Alpx. 
Strws^  i.  p.  366.)  Poiphyrius  designates  her  aa 
the  Delphic  prieateM  of  Api^  (if  AeX^,  Stoh. 
FlaiHtig.  xxi.  38.)  [ W.  M.  O.] 

PHANTA'SIA  (*amumi),  one  of  those  nu- 
meroiu  personages  (m  this  case  evidently  mythic), 
to  whom  Homer  is  said  to  hare  been  indebted  for 
hia  poema.  She  was  an  Egyptian,  the  daughter  of 
Nicarchus,  an  inhabitant  of  Memphis.  She  wrote 
an  account  of  the  Trojau  war,  and  the  wanderings 
of  Odyaseus ;  and  her  pooms  wen  d^iosited  in 
the  temple  Hmhaestas  at  hlenphis.  Homer 
procured  a  copy  &nm  one  of  the  sacred  leribea, 
named  Phanites.  From  this  tndition,  Lipdus, 
while  he  discredits  tfae  story,  infers  the  early 
esubliahnwnt  of  librariea  In  EgTPL  (Lipoina, 
Svdagin,  BiblioA.  c  I  i  Fabric,  mi  Orate.  voL  i. 
p.  208.)  [W.M.a.] 

PHANTON  (Mmw),  of  Phlius,  a  Pytha- 
gorean i^iloBO^er,  cme  of  the  hut  of  that  sehooL  a 
disciple  of  PhiloUus  and  Eurytus,  and,  probably  in 
his  old  age,  contemporary  with  Aristoxenas,  the  Pe- 
ripatetic, B.  CL  320.  (lamblieh.  d§  FU.  PyAag.  ee. 
35, 36 ;  Diw.  Lattt.  viii.  46.)  ( W.  M. ».] 

PHAON  (*dw),^«  eelehiated  bvourite  of  tfae 
poetess  Sappho.  He  was  a  boatman  at  Mytilrae, 
and  already  at  an  odvonoed  age  and  of  ngly  ap- 
pearance ;  but  on  one  oceaMon  he  very  willingly, 
and  vrithoat  accepting  ^ynwnt,  carried  Ai^rodite 
acrois  the  saa,  m  which  the  goddeaa  gave  him 
yoDth  and  beauty.  Aftw  this  Sappho  k  nM  ta 
have  fallen  in  love  wiUi  him.  (Aeuon,  V.  H.  xii. 
18  ;  Palaeph.  49  ;  Lndan,  Dkd.  Mori.  9  ;  comp. 
gAPPHa) 

PHAON,  a  freed  man  of  the  emperw  Nero,  in 
whose  villa  in  the  nnghbourhood  of  the  city  Nera 
took  refiige,  when  the  people  rose  against  him, 
and  whm  he  met  bis  death  a.  d.  68.  (SoeL  A'er. 
48, 49 1  I>ion  Casa.  Ixiii.  28 ;  Aur.  Vict.  EpU.  6.) 

PHAON  one  of  the  roost  ancient  of  tho 

Greek  physicians,  who  rouat  have  lived  in  or  before 
the  fifth  century  a.  c,  aa  he  waa  other  a  contem- 
porary or  piedecessoi  of  Hippooalco.  He  was  one 
of  the  persona  to  whom  some  of  the  ancient  critics 
attributed  the  treatise  Xltfk  &iairns  Tyifu^T,  IM 
SaltAri  Victm  RatioHt,  whidi  forms  port  of  the 
Hi[^ratic  Collection.  [HiPPOCRATB5,p.486.  a.] 
(Oalen,  Cbmnuwl  n  Hippoer.  **  De  VieL  Rat.  m 
Mori.  AoKt,"  L  17,  ToL  iv.  n.  453.)      [  W.  A.a.] 

PHARA'CID  AS  {taptuHaat),  a  Uoedaenwniu 
who  comnaDded  a  fleet  of  thir^  ^ps  sent  by  the 
Spartans  and  their  allies  to  the  assistance  of  the 
elder  Dionysius,  when  Syraeoae  was  besieged  by 
the  Carthaginians  under  Himiko,  a.  c  396*. 
Having  &llen  in  with  a  squadron  of  Cartbagintaa 
ships,  he  took  nine  of  them,  and  carried  them 
safely  into  Hie  port  of  Syracuse.  His  niriral 
there  infused  fresh  vigour  into  the  besieged,  and 
he  appears  to  have  contributed  essentially  to  the 
successes  that  followed.  At  the  aoiae  time  he 
lent  the  weight  of  hia  name  and  inflnenee  as  the 
representative  of  Sparta,  to  snpport  the  aathority 
of  Dionysins.  (Diod.  xir.  63,  70,  72;  Polvncn. 
ii.  11.)  [E.H.  ttl 

PHARANDA'TRS  (♦(ya»3<(rqt),  a  Paaaa, 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHABAX. 


PHARNABAZUS. 


•oa  of  Teupef,  comniaiKled  the  Mirians  and  Col- 
chiwM  in  Uie  expadition  of  Xerxes  against  Greece. 
tHct.  vii  79.)  He  ia  mentioDed  again  hj  Heta- 
dotna  (iz.  7fiX  *■  b**>i>S  earned  off  bj  violence  a 
womaB  of  Cm,  and  made  bar  hia  noenbiae.  Sbe 
wai  rearaed  by  tba  Gieeka  after  the  battle  of 
Pbuacs.  [E.  E.] 

PHARASMANES  (tafKHr^t^O-  1-  A  king 
of  tbe  Scythian  tribe  of  the  Chorasmiani,  who  pre- 
«enled  himaelf  to  Alexander  the  Great  at  Zatiaapa, 
B.  c  3*28,  with  friendly  of^ra,  which  were  bvott^ 
itbly  reoeived,  and  an  alliance  eonClnded  between 
thoL  He  proiDued  the  Macedonian  king  hia  u- 
liatinrn  in  emqiiering  the  tribea  between  the  Caa- 
piaB  aad  the  Enzuw  aew^  when  Alexander  ahould 
haie  MiBM  (or  thia  ezMdition.  (Arr.  AmA.  iv. 
15.) 

2.  .A  aon  of  Phntaphemea,  the  latnp  of  Puthia 
and  Hyrtania.    (Ibid.  ri.  27.) 

S,  King  of  Iberia,  contemporary  with  the  m- 
peror  Tiberiai.  He  aaaiated  hu  brother  Hithridatea 
to  cwfaKah  himadf  on  the  throne  of  Armenia, 
A.D.3B  [AlWACtBAB,  VoL  I.  p.  362)  ;  and  when 
the  Parthian  prince  Orodea  attempted  to  diapoueas 
Um  af  hia  Beirty-acqitired  kingdom,  Pharsamanet 
aaif  Med  a  large  anay,  with  which  be  totally  de- 
feated the  Parthiana  in  a  pitched  battle  (Tac.  Akk. 
*L  3d— At  a  lata-  period  (a.  d.  53)  he  in- 
Higatod  h»  aon  Bhadamiatai,  wkue  amlnlioua  and 
aapiriiv  cbuaeler  begu  to  gire  hitt  nmbnge,  to 
sake  war  npon  hia  ancle  Mithridatea,  and  snp- 
ported  him  in  hia  enterprise  ;  hat  when  Rhada- 
■niitita  waa  is  hia  turn  expelled  1^  the  Parthiana, 
after  a  ahort  reign  (a.  o.  55),  and  took  nbge  ngiiii 
in  his  bther*!  dominiona,  the  <dd  king,  in  order  to 
carry  fiiTow  with  the  Romant,  who  had  aspreaied 
their  dtspknaore  at  the  proceeding*  erf  Rhadamistus, 
pal  hia  aoB  to  death.  (Id.  ib.  xii.  42—48,  xiiL  6, 
37.)  [E.H.B.] 

PHARAX,  oC  Epheawa,  a  scalptor.  whom  Vi- 
tmnw  Mcntiana  ai  me  of  thoae  artbta,  who 
UM  teobtaia  tmowB^notfiw  wantof  jadnatryor 
ikiU,  bsi  of  good  fortune  (iii.  Pnwt  S  2)-     [P-  S.  ] 

PHARAX  (fdpoe).  1.  A  Spartan,  btber  of 
the  Stjphoo,  who  was  one  of  tbe  priaonm  taken 
by  Denoetbenei  and  Cleon  at  Sfihacterie,  la  b.  c. 
42&   (Thac  IT.  38.) 

SL  Oiw  «f  tfta  eeoaeil  of  tan,  updated  ij  the 
Spvtma  in  B.a  418,  to  contra)  Agia.  At  the 
Wtle  of  Mantinria  in  that  year,  he  reitraiaed  tbe 
I^cadacmeniana  fhnu  preaiing  too  much  on  the 
deiiatod  eneay,  and  lo  running  the  risk  of  driring 
then  to  despair  (Thuc.  v.  63,  Ac. ;  Diod.  xii.  79  ; 
Wees,  ad  he.).  Diodorus  apeaka  of  him  aa  harinr 
btca  high  in  dignity  aimmg  hia  cooatrymen,  ana 
PaoMniaB  (tL  3)  tella  na  that  he  waa  one  of  thoae 
lo  whan  the  Epbesiaas  erected  a  atatoe  in  the 
tcBpte  of  Artemis,  after  tlie  close  of  the  Pelopon- 
atmm  wv.  He  seems  to  haw  been  the  same 
pesM  who  was  adniitBl  ia  a  a  S87i  and  co-ope- 
nird  with  DereyllklBa  ia  his  invaakn  of  Carii, ' 
wheae  tbe  private  property  of  TiasaphetMS  lij 
[Dbrctlijsas].  In  a.  c.  396  he  bud  uege,  wiu 
r20  ahipa,  to  Caamu,  where  Conon  waa  then 
■Miaaed ;  bat  he  waa  compelled  to  withdraw  by 
the  apprtii  of  a  laige  fbice  nadCT  Phamabasaa 
ad  AmphanMB,  aeendiag  to  Diodoma,  in  whom 
h»wi>ai  the  htler  aaoM  appean  to  he  a  mistake 
fat  rw^itwrnsa  (Xen.  HtU.  iii.  2.  §§  12.  &c ; 
Di«l.  xir.  79 ;  Pans.  tL  7  ;  Thirlwaira  Grmee^ 
taL  IT.  ft  4l  1  )l   We  learn  from  Theopompuo  (op. 


Alien,  xii.  p.  536,  b.  c.)  that  Pbnrax  wns  much 
addicted  to  liuraiy,  and  waa  more  like  a  Greek  of 
Sicily  in  thia  respect  than  a  SpartaiL 

3.  A  ^Mrtan,  wai  one  of  the  ambaiaadon  who 
were  sent  to  negotiate  an  allktiee  with  Athens 
against  Thebea,  in  &  c.  369.  (Xen.  Hell.  vi.  5. 
8  33.)  [E.K] 

PHARTS  (*dfHt\  a  aon  of  Hermes  and  the 
Danaid  Philodameia,  by  whom  he  became  the  bther 
of  TelegoDB.  He  ia  the  reputed  founder  of  the  town 
of  Phame  in  Hesaenia,  (Paua.  iv.  30.  §  2,  vib 
22.  §  3,  where  he  is  called  Pharea.)       [L.  S.] 

PHARMACEIA  (fapfdKMX  the  nymph  of  a 
well  with  poisonous  powers,  near  the  river  liissus, 
ill  Attica  ;  ^e  is  described  as  a  phtyaiate  of  Orei- 
thyia  (Plat.  Piaed.  p.  229,  e.;  Timaens,  Lot.  Plat. 
f.r.).  (L.S.] 

PHARMA'CIDES  («cvfuun'S<i),  i.f .  aomtresMs 
or  witches,  is  the  name  by  which  the  Thebaiis  de- 
signated the  divinities  who  delayed  the  birth  of 
Heracles.   (Pans.  ix.  11.  $  2.)  [L.S.] 

PHARNABA'ZUS  (•i^MiCfeS'et).  1.  Father 
of  Phamaees  (Thne.  ii.  67> 

2.  Son  of  Pharaacea,  succeeded  his  fitther  as 
satrap  of  the  Persian  provinces  near  the  Hellea- 
pont,  and  it  would  seem  frotn  a  pasiage  in  Thucy- 
didee  (viii.  58)  that  his  brotbera  were  aaaociated 
with  him  ia  the  government  (coup.  Arnold  nad 
OfiUer  ad  Tkie.  I.  e. ;  Emeger,  wd  ThtCk  TiiL  6). 
Eatiyia  B;a4I8,  beiiv  aaxions  to  anpport  the 
Greek  eitiea  of  hia  satrapy  in  their  intended  revolt 
from  Athens,  in  order  that  he  might  utisfy  the 
dmuutd  of  his  master,  Dareius  II.,  for  tbe  tribute 
arisii^  from  them,  Im  sent  to  Sparta  two  Greek 
exiles  who  had  taken  rsfoge  at  his  court  (Cnlligei- 
tag  of  Megarn  and  Timagoras  of  Cyaicas),  propos- 
ing an  alliance,  and  urging  that  a  I^Mdnemonian 
fleet  should  be  despatched  to  the  HellespanL  The 
goTemnteat,  however,  acting  chiefly  under  tbe  in- 
flnence  cS  Alcibiades,  decided  in  iavoar  a  counter 
uplication  to  the  same  effL-ct  frmn  Tiaaaphemea, 
the  tatnp  of  Lydia ;  bat,  in  the  congrem  which 
the  SparUuis  shortly  after  held  at  Corinth,  it  waa 
resolved  to  send  aid  to  the  Helleapont  after  Chios 
and  Lesbos  should  be  won  from  Athens,  and,  in 
the  same  year,  a  squadron  of  twenty-seven  ships, 
which  had  been  prepared  for  thia  service,  waa  de- 
spatched with  ocdera  to  proeaed  nnder  ClaaKhu  te 
co-opemte  with  Phamabasua,  if  it  sbonld  seem  fit 
to  the  %artan  commissioners  who  were  aent  out  at 
the  same  Ume  to  inquire  into  the  conduct  of  Aaty»- 
cbu*  (Thne.  viiL  6,  8,  39).  Notfamg^  however, 
appears  to  have  been  attempted  by  the  Lacedae- 
monians in  thia  quarter  till  the  aptma  of  411,  when 
Dbrctludas  marched  thidiv,  ana,  being  joinad 
by  Phamabaxus,  gained  posaaarion  of  Abydos,  and* 
for  a  time,  of  Lampaacna.  In  tho  following  sum- 
mer, as  Phamabaxua  promisad  to  maintain  any 
force  which  aiight  coma  to  his  aid,  and  the  supplies 
tnm  Tissanheroea  were  more  grudgingly  and  scan- 
tily famlued,  tbe  Spartans  sent  forty  ships  nnder 
Cleatchns  to  the  HeUeqmrt,  of  which  ten  only 
arrived  there ;  bat,  the  nme  motives  still  conti* 
nuing  to  operate  with  them,  and  the  duplicity  of 
Tiasaphemes  becoming  more  and  more  apparent,  the 
whole  annaroent  under  Hindarua  soon  after  left 
Miletoa  oad  ailed  northward  to  unite  itself  with 
PhanmhaauB(Thn&nii.61, 63,80,99— 109).  Ia 
the  battle  betweenths  Athenian  and  Lacedaemonian 
fleeta,  which  was  fought  near  Abydaa  ia  the  same 
year  (&  c,  411  ),aad  in  which  the  Atheaiana  were  vio- 


Digitized  by  Google 


340  PHARNABAZUS 


PIIARNABAZUS. 


torioiu,  Pbatnabasua  diitinguished  himwlf  greatly 
hy  bia  km)  in  behalf  of  his  alliea,  urgiug  hU  hone 
into  the  wa,  and  fighting  aa  long  as  poeaible  (Xen. 
JfdL  i.  1.  S  6 ;  Diod.  xiii  46  %  PtuL  Ale.  27).  In 
B.C.  410  *he  aided  Miiidarna  in  the  capture  of 
Cyzicai ;  and  in  the  battle  which  took  place  there 
MMtn  aftor  [Mindabus],  he  not  only  gave  nluaUe 
■aratMue  to  tbe  l«edMmmiian>  with  hii  fbrcea, 
whkh  were  drawn  op  on  the  thore,  but,  when  for- 
tune dedared  against  hi>  friend*,  he  checked  the 
punait  of  the  victoriout  Athenians,  and  iheltemi 
the  fugitives  in  his  camp.  He  also  supplied  each 
of  them  with  ann>  and  clothing  and  with  pay  for 
two  months,  setting  them  to  guard  the  coasts  of  his 
province,  and  bidding  tbem  take  courage,  as  there 
wa&  plenty  of  timber  in  the  king's  country  to  build 
them  another  fleet.  For  thti  purpose  he  furnished 
them  himself  with  money  and  materials,  and  ena- 
bled them  to  set  about  the  construction  of  new 
ahqis  at  Antandrus.  He  then  prepared  to  march 
lo  tbe  help  of  Chalcedon,  whkh  seemed  to  be  in 
danger  from  tbe  Athenian  fleet  under  Aldluadei ; 
bat  it  is  probable  that  the  return  of  the  bitter  to 
the  Hellespont  induced  Phamaboxut  to  relinquish 
his  intention  and  to  remain  where  his  presence  ap- 
peared more  necessary.  It  was  about  this  time  also 
that  Hennocrates  was  indebted  to  his  generosity 
for  an  unsolicited  supply  of  money  for  the  purpose 
of  [MTKOBng  ships  and  metcenaries  to  effect  bis  rw- 
tstn  to^rarase  [Hkhmockateb].  In  b.  c  409, 
Phamafaaius  was  defeated  by  Alcibiades  and  Tlira- 
syllas  near  Abydus,  and  bis  province  was  ravaged 
by  the  Athenians  (Xen.  Htil.  i.  1.  S§  14,  &c,  31, 
2.  §8  16, 17  ;  Diod.  xni.  4B— 51,  6$ ;  Plut.  Aic. 
28.)  In  &C.  408,  the  ancceas  of  Alcibiades  and 
his  colleagues  at  Chalcedon  against  Phamabazus 
and  the  Spartan  harmost,  Hippocntes,  who  was 
slain  in  the  battle,  induced  the  satnip  to  accept 
terms  of  accommodation  from  the  Athenians,  and 
be  further  engi^^  to  give  a  safe  conduct  to  the 
ambassadors  whom  they  purposed  sending  to  Dn- 
reius  (Xen.  HtU.  L  3.  S8  4—14  ;  Diod.  xiii  GS  ; 
Pint.  Ale.  SO,  31.)  EaHy  in  the  following  spring 
he  was  journeying  with  the  embassy  in  questioa  on 
their  way  to  the  Persian  court,  wlien  they  were 
met  by  some  Spartan  envoys  returning  from  Susa, 
where  they  had  obtained  from  the  king  all  they 
wished,  aod  olosdy  followed  by  Gynu,  who  had 
been  invested  by  bis  bther  with  the  government 
of  the  whole  sea-const  of  Asia  Minor,  and  had  been 
commissioned  to  aid  the  Lacedaemonians  in  the 
war.  At  the  desire  of  the  prince,  Phamabazus  de- 
tained tbe  Athenian  ambaMadors  in  custody,  and 
three  years  elapsed  before  he  could  obtain  leave  to 
dismiss  them  (Xen.  Hell.  i.  4.  §§  1 — 7).  Accord- 
ing to  Diodonu  (xiv.  22)  it  was  he  who  gave 
information  to  Artaxerxcs  of  the  designs  of  Cynis  ; 
but  the  name  of  Phaniabasus  may  be  a  miitnke  of 
the  author  for  Tisnaphemes  in  this  passi^  as  it 
certainly  is  in  other  parts  of  his  work,  e.  g. 
xiii.  36,  37,  38.  When  the  Ten  Thoneand 
Greeks,  in  their  retreat,  had  reached  Caipe  in 
Bithynia,  Phamabazus  sent  a  body  of  cavalry  to 
act  against  them,  and  these  troops  made  an  inef- 
fectiul  attempt  to  check  the  progress  of  their  march. 
(Xen.  Anab.  ii.  4.  §§  24.  &c.,  5.  §§  26—32.) 
On  their  arrival  at  (^tysopidis,  on  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  Boapons,  the  satrap  indneed  Anax- 
tbins  by  large  promises,  which  he  never  redeemed, 
to  withdraw  tbem  from  his  territory,  [Anaxibiuk] 
The  great  aathority  with  which  Tisai^hemes  was 


invested  by  Artaxerxes  in  A&ia  Minor,  at  a  reward 
for  his  service*  in  the  war  with  Cyrus,  naturally 
excited  tbe  jealousy  of  Phamabazus ;  and  tlie 
hostile  feeling  mutually  entertained  by  the  satraps 
was  taken  advantage  of  by  Dercyllidas,  when  ho 
passed  over  into  Asia,  in  B.  c.  399,  to  protect  the 
Asiatic  Greeks  against  the  Persian  power.  [Dkr- 
CYLLtOAB.]  In  B.  c.  396,  the  province  of  Phama- 
basus  was  invaded  by  Agesilaus,  but  the  [jicedne- 
monian  cavalry  was  defeated  by  that  of  the  satrap. 
In  395,  Tithraustes,  who  had  been  sent  by 
Artaxerxes  to  put  Tissnphemes  to  death,  and  to 
succeed  him  in  hia  government,  mode  a  merit  with 
Agesikus  of  his  predecessor's  execution,  and  urged 
him  to  .leave  his  province  unnx^tcd,  and  to 
attack  that  of  Phunabain*  instead,  a  request  to 
which  Agesilaus  acceded,  on  condition  that  Ti- 
thraustes should  bear  the  expense  of  the  march. 
Phamabaaus  met  the  enemy,  and  gained  a  slight 
advantage  over  one  of  their  maranding  parties  ;  but 
a  few  days  after  this  his  camp  was  surprised  and 
captured  |^  HerijqiidM,  and  he  was  himself  obli){ed 
to  wander,  a  bunted  fiigitive,  about  his  own  terri- 
tory, until  at  length  a  conference  was  arranged 
between  him  and  Agesilaus  by  a  friend  of  Inth 
parties,  Apollophanes  of  Cycicus.  Xenophon 
gives  us  a  graphic  account  of  the  interview,  in 
which  the  satrap  upbraided  the  I<aoedaemouians 
with  the  ill  return  they  were  making  him  for  liis 
services  in  the  Peloponneaian  war,  aiul  whidi 
ended  with  a  promise  from  Agesilaus  to  withdraw 
from  his  territory,  and  to  refrain  from  any  future 
invasion  of  it,  as  long  as  there  should  be  anv  one 
else  for  him  to  fight  with.  (Xen.  Hdl.  iii.  4.  S§  1 2. 
&c,  25,  &C.,  iv.  1.  §§  1.  15—41  ;  PIuU  A<^. 
9—12;  Diod.  xiv.  S5,  79,  UO  ;  Jnit.  vi. 'l.) 
Meanwhile,  as  early  apparently  as  H.c.  397,  Phur- 
nabazus  had  connected  himself  with  Conon,  and 
we  find  tliem  engaged  together  down  to  393  in  a 
series  of  successful  operations  under  the  sanction 
and  with  the  anistnnce  of  the  Pnuan  king.  [(k>- 
NON.]  Phamabasos,  in  the  last^nentioned  year, 
returned  to  Asia,  and  we  have  no  further  aecount 
of  him  for  some  time.  His  satrapy  was  inradetl 
by  Anaxibius  in  389,  hut  it  does  not  appear 
whether  he  was  himself  residing  there.  (Xen. 
ItdL  iv.  8.  $  33.)  Two  years  after  we  find  Ario- 
bamnes  biding  the  government  of  Phanubama, 
who  bad  gone  up  to  court  to  marry  tbe  king'k 
daughter.  (Xen.  HdL  v.  1.  $  28.  Age*,  iii.  S  ; 
Plut  Art.  27.)  So  fer  we  are  on  sure  ground  j 
bat  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  to  what  poiod  we 
should  refer  the  unsveeesaful  expedition  of  the 
Persian*  to  Kgypt  under  Phamabazus,  Abroconia% 
and  Tithraustes.  Rehdantx,  however,  ^res  some 
very  probable  reasons  for  placing  it  in  u.  c.  392 — 
390.  (Rehdantz,  Vti.  Jph.,  C'Aoir.,  TVawrfi.  pp. 
32,  239 — 242 ;  comp.  Isocr.  I'iud^.  p.  «9,  d.  ; 
Aristopb.  Pint.  178  ;  Just.  vi.  6.)  In  377, 
Pharo^MHUs,  by  hia  remonstmnces  with  the  Athe^ 
nians,  obtained  the  recall  of  Chnbrioa  from  the 
service  of  Aeons,  king  of  Kgypt,  and  also  a  prn- 
niise  to  send  If^icrates  to  co-operate  with  the 
Persian  generals  in  the  reduction  of  the  rebellious 
prorince.  Tbe  expedition,  however,  under  Iphi- 
crates  and  Pbamabasos  ultimately  felled  in  b.  c. 
374,  chiefly  through  the  diktoiy  prooeedings  and 
tbe  excesnre  caution  of  the  hktter,  \i4io  'excused 
himself  to  his  colleague  by  the  remark  that  while 
his  words  wen*  in  his  own  power,  his  octious  were 
in  that  of  the  king.    [Chabrias  ;  InilcsATBs  ; 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHAIINACES. 


PHARNACES. 


241 


Nkctanabib.]  Whether  the  diiMtroui  trault 
oi  the  expedition  in  question  threw  Phanabuiu 
into  di^nce  at  court,  wa  do  not  know.  Henoe- 
forth  he  di— ppeare  from  hutaty. 

The  character  of  PhanMbaxus  it  eminently  die- 
tin^nisbed  by  ganemity  and  opennew.  Through- 
PUE  a  long  career,  the  (erTant  as  he  wne  of  a 
corrupt  and  exacting  court,  and  be«et  by  nn- 
•cmpiiloue  opponents,  wo  atill  find  him  unstained 
hy  lad  &ith,  if  we  except  his  bnach  of  praniae  to 
Anaxibina,  the  very  douht&il  eaae  of  the  murder  of 
Alcibiaoxk,  and  his  conduct  above-mentioned  to 
the  Athenian  ambaMadors,  in  which  he  appeara 
to  hare  been  hardly  a  free  agent. 

3.  A  Fenian  general,  son  of  Artabazus  [No.  4.], 
was  joiDed  with  Antophiadatee  in  the  command 
of  the  iieet  mtbet  the  death  of  Memnon,  in  b,  c 
333.  [AuToPHKADATBu]  They  socceeded  in 
redoeing  My tilene,Tenedos,  and  Chios,  and,  having 
deipstcoed  some  ships  to  Cos  and  Ilalicamassus, 
they  sailed  with  100  of  their  futett  vessels  to 
Stfihnas.    Here  they  were  visited  by  Agis,  king 

±>{arta,  who  came  to  ask  for  money  and  troOM 
in  Kupport  the  an  ti- Macedonian  pnrty  in  'tfie 
I'rlopoDnesns.  But  just  at  this  crisis  intelligence 
s-riTed  of  Alexander's  victory  at  Issus,  and  Phai^ 
nahasos,  fearing  that  the  effect  of  it  might  be  the 
n-Toltof  Chioa.  sailed  thither  with  12  ships  and 
1500  nwtcraariea.  He  did  not,  however,  preTent 
the  islanders  from  putting  down  the  Penian 
gotemment,  and  he  was  himself  taken  prisoner ; 
l-ai  be  esatped,  and  took  refuge  in  Cos.  (Arr. 
AaaK  ii.  1,  3,  13,  ill  2  i  Cure.  iii.  3,  iv.  1,  5.)  i 

In  a.c.  324,  Artonis,  the  sister  of  Phamahaziis, 
«  ai  girea  in  marriage  to  Eumenea  by  Alexander 
the  tireat;  and  in  B.C.  321  we  find  Phaniabasus 
coraroanding  a  squadron  of  cavalry  fur  £um«iiea,in 
i.ie  battle  in  which  he  defeated  Cratenis  and  Neop- 
uirmoM.  (Arr.  Anab.  ni.  4 ;  PluL  Enm.  7  ;  Diod. 
xriii.  30— 32.)  [E.E.] 

PHA'RNACES  (♦ojwa'ioii).  1.  The  progenitor 
of  the  kti^  of  Cappadiicia*  who  is  himself  styled 
by  IModona  king  of  that  coiratry.  He  is  said  to 
kxt*  inried  Atooaa,  a  sister  o(  Cambyses,  the 
bJier  of  Cyms  ;  by  whcnn  he  had  a  son  named 
LfsUoa,  who  was  the  great-grandfather  of  Anaphas, 
oBt  of  the  seven  Persians  who  slew  the  Magi. 
(iKnd.  xxxi  Ere.  PkuL  p.  517.)  [AnapiuhJ, 
Bat  the  whole  genealogy  is  [oobably  fictitious. 

2.  Father  of  Artabazus,  who  commanded  the 
Psnhiuks  and  Chonsmians  in  the  expediiiuii  of 
Xerxr*  gainst  Greece.  [AaTABAZUS,  No.  2.] 

3.  Son  of  Phamabosus,  appears  to  have  been 
alrap  of  the  provinces  of  Aua  near  the  Hellcs- 
pMn,aB  csaily  as  B.C.  430.  {Thuc  ii.  67.)  He  is 
sabseqacDtly  menlioncd  aa  assigning  Adramyt- 
iiiim  for  a  ^ace  of  settlement  to  the  Delians, 
uha  bad  been  expelled  by  the  Athenians  irom 
tbrb-  nanve  islancC  b-c.  422.  (Id.  v.  1 ;  Diod. 
xn.  73.) 

4.  A  Persian  of  high  rank,  and  brother-in-law 
i4  Datam  Codomaniuia,  wiio  was  killed  at  the 
battle  «r  the  Onnicaa,  B.C  S34.  (Arr.  Amtb.  I 
16. 1  5  {  IHod.  xviL  21.)  [E.  H.  K] 

PHAHNACES  I.  ifappdKvt),  king  of  Pontus, 
was  the  son  vS  Mithridates  IV.,  whom  he  sno- 
Me4(^  oa  the  thioncL  (Justin.  xKxviii  5,  6  ; 
ClustiMt.  F.  U.  vol.  iii.  pp.  424,  K2b).  The  date 
af  his  aae«iea  eutmt  be  fixed  with  certainty,  but 
it  ii  lasipirid  conjeeturally  by  Mr.  Clinton  to 
abmt    c  IM.    It  ia  certain,  at  Irwt,  that  h« 

VOL  in. 


was  on  the  throni;  before  B.  c  183,  in  which  year 
he  succeeded  in  reducing  the  important  city  of 
Sinim,  which  had  been  long  an  object  of  ambition 
to  the  kings  of  Pontna.  The  Rhodians  sent  an 
embassy  to  Rome  to  complain  of  this  aggression,  but 
without  effect.  (Slrab.  xil  p.  545  ;  Polybu  xxiv.  10; 
Liv.  xl.  2.)  About  the  snme  time  Phamaces 
became  involved  in  disputes  with  his  neighbour, 
Eumeiips,  king  of  Peigamtis,  which  led  to  repeated 
embasaies  from  both  monarchs  to  Rome,  as  well  as 
to  partial  hostilities.  But  in  the  spring  of  181, 
without  waiting  For  the  return  of  his  ambassadors, 
Phamaces  suddenly  attacked  both  Enmeiws  and 
Ariaiathes,  and  invaded  Oalatia  with  a  large  force. 
Eamenes  opposed  him  at  the  head  of  an  onny  : 
but  hostilities  were  soon  suspended  by  the  arrival 
of  the  Roman  dmnties,  apptnnted  by  the  senato 
to  mqtiire  into  uie  nutters  in  dispute.  Neg»- 
tiations  were  accordingly  opened  at  Pergamus,  hut 
led  to  no  result,  the  demands  of  Pharmces  being 
rejected  by  the  Romans  as  unreasonable  ;  and  the 
war  was  in  consequence  renewed.  It  continued, 
appan'ntly  with  rnrions  intermptions,  until  the 
summer  of  b.c  179,  when  Phamaces,  finding 
himself  unable  to  cope  with  the  combined  forces  of 
Eumenes  and  Ariamthes,  was  compelled  to  purchase 
peace  by  the  cession  of  all  his  conquests  inOalatia 
and  Pephlagonia,  with  the  exception  of  Sinope. 
(Poljb.  xitr.  2, 4, 6,  xzvi. 6  ;  Liv.  xl. 20  ;  Diod. zxlx. 
Ere.  F(i/ef,  pp.  576, 577.)  How  long  he  ccmtinued 
to  reign  after  this  we  know  not ;  but  it  appears, 
from  an  incidental  notice,  that  he  was  still  on  the 
throne  in  B.C  170.  (Polyb. xxvii.  15  ;  Clinton, 
F.  H.  vol,  iii.  p.  426.)  The  impartial  testimony 
of  Polybius  confimis  the  comphunU  of  Eumenes 
and  the  Romans  in  regard  to  the  arrogant  and 
violent  character  of  Phamaces.        [E,  H.  B.] 

PHA'RNACES  II.  (•«ip«£ion),  king  of  Pontus. 
or  more  properly  of  the  Bosporus,  was  the  son  of 
Mithridates  the  Great.  According  to  Appian  he 
was  treated  by  his  father  with  great  distinction, 
and  even  designated  as  bis  successor,  but  wa  find 
no  mention  of  him  until  the  close  of  the  Ufa  of 
Mithridates,  after  the  latter  had  taken  lefuge 
front  the  arms  of  Pompey  in  the  provinces  north 
of  the  Euxine.  But  the  schemes  and  prepanttiona 
of  the  aged  monarch  for  renewing  the  war  with 
the  Komaos,  and  even  carrying  his  aims  into  the 
heart  of  their  empire,  esxcited  die  alarm  vX  Phar- 
rnices,  and  he  took  advantage  of  the  spirit  of  dis- 
content which  existed  among  the  assembled  troops 
to  conspire  against  the  life  of  his  fiither.  His 
designs  were  discovered  ;  but  he  was  supported 
by  the  favour  of  the  onny,  who  broke  out  into 
open  mutiny,  dedared  Pbamaeea  their  lung, 
and  marched  agtunst  the  unhappy  Mithridates, 
who,  after  seveiol  fruitless  appeals  to  his  son,  was 
compelled  to  put  an 'end  to  hie  own  life,  a  c  63. 
(Appian.  JIftilAr.  110,111;  Dion  Cass.  xxxviL  12. 
For  further  details  and  authorities  see  MrrHRi- 
SATBS.)  In  order  to  secure  himself  in  the  posses- 
Non  of  the  throne  which  he  had  thus  pined  by  pw- 
ridde,  Phamaces  hastened  to  send  Bn  emhMsy  to 
Pompey  in  Syria,  with  offers  of  submission,  and 
hostages  for  his  fidelity,  at  the  same  time  that  be 
sent  the  body  of  Mithridates  to  Sinupe  to  be 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Roman  genend-  Pnnpey 
readily  accepted  his  overtures,  and  granted  bim 
the  kingdom  of  the  Bosporus  with  the  titks  ot 
friend  and  ally  of  the  Roman  people.  (Appu. 
Miikr.  113,I14i  Dion  Caw.  xuvii.  U.) 

R 

Digitized  by  Google 


343 


PHARNASPES. 


Vot  nnw  time  Fhxnttee*  appeon  to  hare  re- 
maiaed  contented  with  the  limiu  thni  Mugned 
him ;  and  we  know  no  erenla  of  hia  reign  during 
thii  period,  exeept  that  ha  aniared  hit*  eztauriT* 
telRMiia,  both  hoadle  and  friendly,  with  the  aar- 
rounding  Scjthisn  tribes.  (Stnb.  zi.  p.  495, 
506.)  But  the  increasing  dieseneioni  among  the 
Ronuna  themMlves  emboldened  him  to  turn  his 
ami  against  the  free  citjr  of  Phanagoria,  which 
had  been  expressly  excepted  from  the  grant  of 
Pompey,  but  which  he  now  reduced  under  his 
subjection.  Not  long  afterwards,  the  civil  war 
having-  actu^lj  broken  out  between  Caesar  and 
Pompey,  he  aeteiminsd  to  seize  the  opportunity  to 
reinstate  himself  in  his  fiither^  doioinions,  and 
made  hinuelf  maatw,  almost  without  o^owtion,  of 
the  whole  <^  Cotchis  and  the  leaser  Armenia. 
Hennpon  Deiotanis,  the  king  erf  the  latter  country, 
applied  to  Uomitius  Calmns,  the  lieutenant  of 
Caesar  in  Asia,  for  his  support,  which  was  readily 
granted ;  but  the  combined  forces  of  the  Roman 
general  and  the  Qalatian  king  were  totally  de- 
fested  by  numaeea  near  Nicopolia  in  Armenia, 
and  the  latter  was  now  enabled  to  oocnpy  the 
whole  of  Pontas,  including  the  important  cities  of 
Amisus  and  Sinope,  (Appian.  M&hr.  120 ;  Dion 
Cass.  xliL  45,  46  ;  Hirt.  B.  AUm.  34—41 ;  Strah. 
xiL  a  547.)  He  now  received  intelligence  of  the 
revolt  of  Asander,  to  whom  he  had  entrusted  the 
government  of  Bosporus  during  his  absence,  and 
was  preparing  to  retom  to  chastise  his  rebel 
offieer,  when  the  approach  of  Caesar  himself  com. 
pellad  him  to  tnm  ul  his  attention  towards  a  more 
nrmidable  enemy.  Phamaoea  at  first  endeavoured 
tocoodUatatbeconqnarorbrpeMrful  meanges  and 
offers  of  snboiiasion,  with  the  view  of  gaining  time 
until  the  aSairs  of  Rome  should  compel  the  dictator 
to  return  thither.  But  the  r^di^  and  decision 
of  Caesar's  movements  quickly  disconcerted  these 
|>lans,  and  brought  on  a  de<3sive  action  near  Zela, 
in  which  the  oimy  of  Phamaces  was  utteriy  de- 
ftatad,  and  be  hinuelf  with  difitcnlty  made  his 
•Rcapa  with  a  amall  body  of  bimemen  to  Sinope. 
From  thence  he  proceeded  by  sea  to  the  Bos- 
porus, when  he  assemUed  a  force  of  Scythian  and 
Sarm&tion  troops,  with  which  he  regained  posses- 
sion of  ^e  cities  of  Theodoiia  and  Panticapaeum, 
bat  was  ultimately  defeated  and  slain  by  Asander. 
Accotding  to  Appian,  ho  died  in  the  field  fighting 
btavdy ;  IMon  Caauna,  on  the  contrary,  states 
that  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  subsequently  put 
to  death.  (Appian,  MUhr.  120  ;  Dion  Cass.  xliL 
45—48  ;  Hirt.  BtU.  AUx.  65—77  ;  Plut  CW 
50 ;  Suet  JA  35.) 

Phamaces  was  about  fifty  yean  oW  at  the  time 
tt  hia  daath  (Ap[nan,  I.  c),  of  which  he  had  < 
reigned  neariy  uzteen.  It-appears  that  he  left: 
•eveid  aoni,  one  of  whom,  named  Dareius.  was 
for  a  ^ort  time  established  by  Antony  on  the 
throne  of  Pontus.  (Appian,  B.  C.  v.  75 ;  Strab. 
zii.  pi  560.)  His  daughter  Djnamis  was  married 
to  Polemon  I.  king  of  Bosporus.  (Dion  Cass.  liv. 
24.)  [E.  H.  R] 

PHA'RNACES,  an  engraver  of  precious  stones, 
two  of  whose  ^ms  are  ertsnt  (Stosch,  pi.  50  ; 
Bneei,  vol.  il  No.  93  ;  S/nUiiuy  Gems,  No.  II  ; 
J.  C.  de  Jonge,  NoAx  mr  U  Oammei  de$  MidaiUta 
&D.duRoidM  Pan  Bat,  18-23.)  [P.  S-] 

PHARNAPATES.   [Absacsb,  p.  357,b.] 

PHARNASPES  («api'(t(nn|t),aPefriaii,of  the 
fanily  ol  the  AcbaoneiJdae,  was  the  bthet  of  Cat- 


PHAYLLUS- 

sandane,  a  favourite  wife  of  Cynis  the  Orenl. 
(Her.  ii.  l,iiL2.)  (E.  E.] 

PHARNU'CHOS  or  PHARNU'CHES  {*«p~ 
M^CM,*iViWx4i).  1.  An  officer  of  Cyraa  tbe 
Elder,  and  one  rf  the  ebiliarchs  of  hh  cavalry  in 
the  war  with  Croesus.  Afto  the  conqneat  of 
Babylon  he  was  made  satrap  of  the  Hellespontine 
Phrygia  and  Aoolii.  (Xeo.  Cynp.  ri.  S.  S  S2, 
viL  1.  g  22,  viu.  6.  §  7.) 

2.  One  of  the  three  eomnander*  of  the  eavalry 
in  thearmyofXerxes.  A  M  from  his  hone  brought 
on  an  illness,  which  prevented  hin  from  proceeding 
with  the  expedition  into  Greece,  and  obl^ed  him 
to  remain  behind  at  Sardis.  By  his  order  tbe  horse's 
legs  were  cut  off  at  the  knees  on  the  apot  where  he 
had  thrown  his  master  (Hand.  viL  88),  Tlie  namo 
Phamuchon  occurs  alao  as  that  of  a  Peidan  com* 
mnnder  in  the  Penae  of  Aeschylus  (305,  &28). 

3.  A  Lycian.  was  appointed  by  Alexander  the 
Great  to  command  the  force  sent  into  Sogdiana 
against  Spitamenea  in  b.  c.  329.  The  result  of  the 
expedition  was  disastrous.  [Cabanuii,  No.  3.] 
Phamudwa  had  been  entrusted  with  ita  mperin- 
tendenee,  beeanse  h«  was  aeqmhited  with  tbe  lan- 
guage of  the  barbarians  of  the  region,  aud  had 
shown  much  dexterity  in  his  intercourse  wiUi  them. 
According  to  Aristobulus  he  was  consdons  of  hia 
deficiency  in  mililaiy  skill,  and  wished  to  cede  the 
command  to  the  three  Macedonian  officers  who 
were  acting  under  him,  but  they  refused  to  accept 
it.  (An'..<liia(.iv.3,5,6  ;  Curt,  viu 6, 7.)    [E.  E.] 

PHARNU'CHUS  (topvnxot),  an  historian 
'of  uncertain  date.,  who  vrrote  a  history  of  Persia. 
He  was  a  native  of  Antioch  in  Mesopotamia,  and, 
as  this  town  was  called  Anba  or  Nasiba  hy  ita  in- 
habitants, Phamuchoi  received  the  name  ot  An- 
benus  or  Nasibenu*.  (Steph.  Bya.  s.  v.  'Arriixna ; 
Voss.  de  Hitt.  Grate,  p.  483,  ed.  Westermann  ; 
comp.  Pabr.  BM  Onuc.  voL  iii.  p.540.)    [E.  E.] 

PHARUS  (*dpoi),  the  helmsman  of  Menehiut. 
from  whom  the  island  of  Pharos,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Nile,  was  believed  to  have  dnired  ita  narte. 
(Steph.  Bya.  s.  e.  M^.)  [L.  &] 

PHARYOAEA  (♦«pio«Ia),  asnntame  of  Hera, 
derived  from  the  town  of  Pharygae,  in  Lotxia, 
where  she  had  a  temple.  (Steph.  Bvs.  >.  v.  ^oprf- 
■ytu  ;  comp.  Strab.  ix.  p.  426.)        '  [US.] 

PHASELITES.  fTeionscTM.] 

PH  ASIS  {♦ffffii),  a  painter,  who  is  only  known 
by  an  epigram  of  Cornelius  Longinus,  in  wbicfa  he 
is  praised  for  having  painted  the  great  Athenian 
general  Cynegeinu,  not,  as  he  was  usually  repre- 
sented, with  one  hand  cut  off  (see  Ueiod.  vi  1 UX 
but  with  boUi  his  hands  sdlliimDiitilated  t  it  being 
but  &ir,  according  to  the  conceit  of  tbe  epignun- 
matist,  that  the  hero  iliodd  not  be  deprived  of 
those  hands  which  had  wen  him  immortal  fiune  I 
(Brunck,^«a^vol  ii.p.200,  Aidk.Plam.  iv.  117.) 
We  have  no  indication  of  the  painter's  age  ;  he 
was  perfaaps  contemporary  with  the  poet.    [P.  S.1 

PHAVORI'NUS.  [FAVoHtKDS.] 

PHATLLUS  (4(t0AAot).  1.  An  athlete  of 
Crotona,  who  bad  tfarioe  gained  the  victny  at. 
the  Pythian  games.  At  the  time  of  the  Persian 
invasion  of  Greece.  Phayllus  fitted  out  a  ship  at  hia 
own  expense,  with  which  he  joined  the  Gieekc 
fleet  assembled  at  Sahunis,  and  took  pan  in  the 
memorable  battle  that  ensned,  b.  a  480.  lliiw 
was  the  onl^  aaaiatatue  fiimiibed  by  iba  Gneki  of 
Italy  or  Seily  to  tbair  countrymen  npon  that  occsi— 
lim.   (Hend.  viil  47 ;  Pans.  x.  9.  S  2  ;  Plut. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PIIKGEUS. 

AUr.  31.)  It  it  probably  thia  Pbayllui  whose 
vondttfiil  fnXt  M  an  athlete  are  celebrated  in  a 
well-known  epignn.  {AtiK.  Put.  toI.  ii  p.  851  ; 
Suid.  V.  4c[vAAof  and  ilrcp  tit  iaKOfiftiya  \ 
Kuvtuk.  ad  Od.  e.  p.  1591.  54  ;  Txetz.  CiiL  xii. 
SdmA,  ad  Arnkfi.  Aoham.2U.) 

2,  A  SynciHan,  wno  vas  aent  ont  1^  bit  enmi. 
UTn>«D  with  a  fleet  to  represa  the  piiade*  of  the 
TTirhcniuii,  &  c  463;  but  after  laying  waaie  the 
itiand  of  Aethalia.  he  Buffered  himself  to  be  bribed 
l>y  the  enemy,  and  remained  inactive  ;  on  which 
annant  after  hiS  Murn  to  Syracuse  he  waa  con- 
drRia  d  nnd  driven  into  ezile>    (Uiod.  zi  83.) 

3,  A  Phocian,  brother  of  Onomarchiii,  whom  fte 
a  iM«ded  as  general  of  the  PhoeitM  in  the  Sacred 
War,  Ho  had  already  held  important  commniida 
■■drr  his  brother,  by  whom  he  had  been  sent  with 
an  army  of  7000  men  to  support  Lycophron  of 
Plierae  against  Philip  of  Macedon.  On  that  occar 
iion  he  was  nnsncceBsfui,  bripig  de£s«ted  by  Philip 
and  driven  out  of  Thessaly  ;  but  on  the  death  of 
t  hinimuehiu,  in  b.  c.  352,  he  appears  to  baTo  snc- 
mded  withont  oppoaiUon  to  the  ehiaf  commiuid. 
He  immediately  aet  to  work  to  nMote  the  affiiirs 
of  the  Phociant.  By  an  unsparing  use  of  the  vast 
tmsurea  at  his  disposal,  and  by  doubling  the  pay 
of  his  morewiariea,  he  qiuckly  le-aaeembled  a  nu- 
laerooa  an^,  in  addiUoa  to  miich  anziliaries  were 
fiunmlied  bim  by  tbe  Achaeans,  Lacedaemonians, 
and  Atbeniaiii,  and  the  fugitive  tyrants  of  Plierae, 
Lycophron  and  PeitfaoUns,  also  joined  him  with  a 
body  of  mercmariea.  The  success  of  hia  militaiy 
opnatioiia  was,  however,  for  from  correapooding 
to  tbeae  mat  pre  pan  lions.  He  invaded  fioeotia ; 
but  was  aefeated  in  tbtee  incoeaaiTe  acttom,  appo- 
rratly  nona  of  them  very  decwlve,  as  we  mtxt 
bid  bim  tnroiag  hia  anna  agaioat  tbe  Epicnemidi^m 
Loenaoa,  and  hoatilitira  were  carried  on  with  alter- 
naiims  of  anecaas  but  no  atnkin^  reaulL  Menn- 
vhile  Phayllus  himself  was  attacked  with  a  tin- 
trring  disorder  of  a  consumptive  kind,  to  which  he 
kn  a  Tietim  after  a  long  and  painful  illneta,  b.  c 

(Died.  XTi.  35  —  38,  61  ;  Pans.  x.  3.  §  6  ; 
llaipocr.  r.  ^iiAAos.)  lii  this  naluntl  disease  hif 
■  nfme*  saw  as  plainly  as  iu  the  violent  deaths  of 
oil  predecessoia  the  ictribntive  justice  of  the  of- 
ItMed  deities. 

It  appeaiB  estain  that  Phayllas  baa  made  nse 

tbe  sacrod  trtaaores  with  a  far  more  lavish 
land  than  either  of  his  brothers,  and  he  is 
accaaed  of  bestowing  the  consecmted  ornaments 
apoQ  hia  wife  and  mistresses.  (Diod.  xvi.  61 ; 
Iheepomp.  ap.  Atkem.  ziiL  p.  605  ;  Ephor.  tAttf. 
rip.  232.)  The  chief  command  in  his  bands  ap- 
pnus  to  hare  already  aasomed  the  chancier  of  a 
lamaichy  (Dem.  ArMoer.  p.  661),  and  benn 
t-ien  to  be  regarded  aa  hereditair,  so  that  be  left 
it  at  bU  death  to  hia  nephew  Phobiecua,  though 
yetaniner.  [Pualascus.]  [E.  H.  &] 

PHECIA'NUS.  [IPHIC1ANUI1.J 

PIIEGEUS  {*irt*ii).  1.  A  brother  of  Pho- 
nm-asi,  and  kinf;  of  Psophis  in  Arcadia  The  town 
ef  Phe^ia,  which  had  before  been  called  Eiyman- 
taoa.  vaab«dieved  to  have  derived  iu  name  from  him. 
Subwqaently,  however,  it  waa  changed  apuD  into 
Psoohie  (Stepb.  Bjs.  a.  v.  *ifT<ia  ;  Paus.  viii.  24. 
i  1).  He  is  said  lo  faaTeberatheftther  of  Alphe- 
-iboea  or  Arsinoe,  Pronous,  and  Agenor,  or  of 
Teasenss  and  Axion  (Pans.  vi.  17.  §  4,  viii  24.  § 
^  ix.  41.  {2  ;  Apollod.  iii  7.  i  6)  ;  and  to  hava 
pariM  Alnaafon  after  be  bad  killed  bia  mother. 


PHEIDIAS. 


SJ3 


hut  waa  slain  by  the  hum  of  Alemaeoa.  (ApoUod. 
Uci  conpi  Alcmahw.) 

S.  AaonafDareiipijMtorHephaetttwatTniy, 
waa  skin  by  DioRwdee.   (Bon.  IL  v.  9,  &c.) 

3.  One  of  the  companions  of  Acneias.  (Viis; 
Aem.  Xii.  371.)  [L-S.] 

PHEI'DIAS  (#tiSfai),  or  in  Latin,  PHI'DIAS. 
1.  Of  Athena,  the  son  «f  Ctioraiides,  wasthegmteet 
BcuIf>tor  and  atataary  itf  Greece,  and  prohtbly  of 
the  whole  world. 

[.  Hit  Lift.  It  ia  remarkable,  in  the  case  of 
many  of  the  ancient  artists,  how  great  a  contraat 
exists  between  what  we  know  of  their  fame,  and  even 
■ometinies  what  we  tee  of  their  varka,  and  what 
we  can  leant  retpeeting  the  eventi  of  their  Uvea. 
Thus,  with  respect  lo  Pheidiaa,  we  possesa  but  few 
details  nf  his  peiaonal  history,  and  even  these  are 
beset  with  doubts  and  difficulties:  What  is  known 
tvith  absolute  certwnty  may  be  summed  up  in  a 
few  words.  He  ezecuted  most  of  his  greatest 
worica  at  Atbeni,  during  tbe  adminiatradon  of  Pe- 
ricles :  ho  made  for  the  ElnaM  tbe  ivory  nnd  gold 
statue  of  Zeus,  the  most  renowned  work  of  Greek 
statuary :  he  worked  for  other  Greek  citiet ;  and 
he  died  just  before  the  commencement  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  War,  in  b.  c  432.  The  importance  of 
the  subject  demanda,  however,  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  difficoltiea  which  surround  it.  The  first 
of  these  difficulties  relates  to  the  cardinal  point  of 
tbe  time  when  the  artist  flourished,  and  tbe  ap- 
proximate date  of  bis  birth. 

Fittt  of  all,  tbe  date  of  Pliny  must  be  dispooed  tX. 
It  ia  well  known  bow  Utile  relianee  can  be  phwed 
on  the  dates  nnder  which  Pliny  groups  tbe  unmet 
of  several  artists.  Not  only  do  anch  liata  of  names 
embrace  naturally  attisu  whose  ages  differed  by 
sevetol  years,  but  it  is  important  to  observe  the 
principle  on  which  the  dates  are  generally  chosen 
by  Pliojt  namely,  with  reference  to  some  important 
epodi  irf  (hsek  bialoiy.  Thus  tbe  84th  O^pM. 
(&  0.  444—440),  at  which  be  places  Pheidiaa,  ia 
evidently  chosen  becatias  the  first  year  of  that 
Olympiad  was  the  date  at  which  Pericles  began  to 
have  the  aole  administration  of  Athens*  (Clinton, 
FiuL  HM.  t.a.  444).  The  date  of  Pliny  deter- 
mines, therefore,  noUiing  as  to  the  age  of  Pheidias 
at  this  time,  nor  ai  to  the  period  over  whidi  his 
artistic  life  extended.  Neverthdesa,  it  seems  to  us 
that  this  coincidence  of  die  period,  during  which  tbe 
artist  executed  his  greatest  works,  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  Pericles,  furnishes  the  beat  clue  to  the  so- 
lution of  the  difficulty.  It  forbids  us  to  carry  up  the 
artiKt'a  birth  so  high  as  to  nuUce  him  a  very  old  man 
at  this  period  of  his  life  :  not  bemse  old  age  would 
necessarily  have  diminished  bit  powers ,  though 
even  on  this  point  those  who  quote  the  examples  of 
Pindar,  Sophocles,  and  other  great  writers,  do  not, 
perhaps,  make  sufficient  allowance  for  the  diflhrenca 
between  the  physieal  force  required  fsr  tbe  pro- 
duction of  such  a  work  as  the  Oediput  at  Colomu 
and  the  execution,  or  even  the  superintendence,  of 
such  works  as  the  sculptotes  of  the  Parthenon,  and 
the  colossal  statues  of  Athena  and  Zeus:— but  the 
real  force  of  the  argument  is  this  ;  if  Pheidiaa  had 
been  already  highly  distinguished  aa  an  artist 


*  The  vagueness  of  Pliny's  dates  is  fiirtber 
shown  by  his  appending  the  words  **  eireiter  COCA 
mWrne  UtHm  amo,'"  which  give  a  date  ten  years 
higher,  B.C.  454.  This,  however,  cannot  be  very 
far  fiRHn  tba  date  at  wbtdi  PkidiM  iegm  to  wetk. 


Digitized  by 


Gbhgk 


244 


PHEIDIA8. 


PHBIDIAS. 


nearij  half  a  centniy  eadier,  it  w  inctediUe,  fint, 
that  the  notices  of  fail  earlier  prodnetion*  ibonld 
be  na  acauty  as  they  are,  and  next,  that  hu  &me 
should  be  eo  thoroughly  idenUfied  as  it  is  with  the 
wotks  which  h«  executed  at  this  period.  Sodi  on 
occaMon  as  the  restoratioii  of  the  ncred  numiuDetiu 
of  AtliMM  would,  we  may  be  sure,  pndtiM  the 
artist  whose  genius  gM«A  tlw  whole  woric,  ju  we 
luiow  that  it  did  pndote  a  new  derelopment  of 
art  itself ;  and  it  is  hardly  eoncetvaUe  that  the 
master  spirit  of  this  new  era  was  a  man  of  nmrly 
seventy  years  old,  whose  early  studies  and  works 
must  nave  been  of  that  stiff  srchAie  style,  from 
whidi  eren  CaUmis,  who  (on  this  hypothesis)  vras 
much  his  junior,  had  not  entirely  emancipated  him- 
self This  principle,  we  think,  will  be  found  to 
fumiah  the  beet  ^de  thronRh  tfia  conflicting  tes- 
timonies and  opinions  respecting  the  sge  of  Pheidiai. 

Seteral  writers,  the  best  exposition  of  whose 
vittws  is  given  by  Thiersch  {ITeterdie  ^wcAm  der 
tUdMim  Kmut  wrier  dm  Chiadimi,  p.  113,  Ac), 
place  Pheidiw  almost  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century  b.  Ch  making  him  alrtttdy  a  young  artist 
of  some  distinction  at  the  time  of  the  tnttle  of 
Uantthoo,  b.  c.  490  ;  and  that  on  the  following 
grounds.  Pauwniaa  tells  us  (i-  38.  g  2)  that  the 
colossal  bronse  statue  of  Athena  Pramachui,  in  the 
Acropolis  vi  Athens,  was  made  by  Pheidiot,  out  of 
the  tithe  of  the  spoil  taken  At  Medet  wAo  dit- 
embarhed  at  Maration ;  and  he  elsewhere  mentions 
other  statues  which  Pheidiaa  made  out  of  the  tame 
spoils,  namely,  the  group  of  statues  which  the 
Atheniana  dedicated  at  Delphi  (x-  10.$  1),  and 
the  serolith  of  Athena,  in  her  temple  at  PUtaeae 
(iz.  4.  §  I).  It  may  be  observed  in  passing,  with 
respect  to  the  two  latter  works,  that  if  they  had 
exhibited  that  strikiag  difference  of  style,  as  com- 
pared with  the  great  works  of  Pheidias  at  Athens, 
which  wuat  have  marked  them  had  they  been  made 
some  half  century  earlier  than  these  great  works, 
Pausanias  would  either  not  hare  believed  them 
to  be  the  works  of  Pheidiss,  or  he  would  have 
made  some  observation  upon  their  archaic  a^le, 
and  have  informed  us  how  eariy  Pheidias  began  to 
work.  The  question,  however,  chiefly  tumi  upon 
the  tint  of  the  above  works,  Uie  statue  of  Athena 
Promachos,  which  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  important  prodncUons  of  the 
art  of  Pheidias.  The  argument  of  Thiersch  is, 
that,  in  the  abgence  of  any  statement  to  the  con- 
trary, we  must  assume  that  the  commission  was 
given  to  the  orttat  immediately  after  the  victory 
which  the  statue  was  intended  to  commemorate. 
Now  it  is  evident,  at  first  sight,  to  what  an  extra- 
ordinary conclusion  this  sMumption  drives  us. 
Pheidias  must  already  have  been  of  some  reputation 
to  be  entnistM  with  such  a  work.  We  cannot 
suppose  him  to  have  been,  at  tiie  least,  under 
twen^-five  yean  <^  J|8e-  Thia  vrould  {dace  his 
birth  in  &c  515.  l^erefbre,  at  the  time  when 
he  finished  his  great  statue  of  Athena  in  the  Par- 
thenon {B.C.43B},  he  must  have  been  77  ;  and 
after  reaching  sach  an  age  he  goes  to  Elis,  and  un- 
dertakes the  colossal  statue  of  Zeus,  upon  com- 
pleting which  (b.  c.  433,  probably),  he  had  reached 
the  8^id  yavof  his  age  I  Results  like  these  are 
not  to  be  explained  away  by  the  ingenious  argu- 
ments by  which  Thiersch  maintains  that  there  is 
nothing  incredible  in  supposing  Pheidias,  at  the  nge 
•f  eighty,  to  have  retained  vigour  enough  to  be  the 
foalptor  gf  the  Olympina  Zeus,  and  even  the  lorei 


of  Pantsroes  (on  this  point  see  below).  The  atmoet 
that  can  be  gnuited  to  such  aignnmits  ia  tlie  eetsr- 
blishment  of  »  bare  possilnlity,  which  cannot  a^l 
for  the  deciuon  of  so  important  a  qneatioiit  espe* 
cially  against  the  arguments  on  tM  other  dde, 
whiot  we  now  proceed  to  notice. 

The  qneetion  of  the  we  of  Pheidiai  ii  inaepataUj 
connected  with  one  still  more  imptnrtant,  the  when 
history  of  the  artiste  decoration  of  Athens  during: 
the  middle  of  the  fifUi  century  a  c,  and  the 
'  consequent  creation  of  the  Athenian  school  of  per^ 
feet  sculpture  ;  and  both  matters  are  intimately 
Associated  with  the  political  history  of  the  period. 
We  feel  it  necessary,  thnefore,  to  dtamss  the 
subject  somewhat  folly,  especially  as  a!l  the  reoent 
En^ish  writers  with  whose  works  we  areacqnainted 
have  been  content  to  assume  the  conclusions  of 
Mtiller,  Sillig,  and  others,  without  explaining  the 
grounds  on  which  they  rest ;  while  even  the  teasona 
urged  by  those  authorities  themselves  seem  to 
admit  of  some  eomctien  as  well  as  confirmatioa. 

The  chief  point  at  issue  is  this: — Did  the  great 
Athenian  school  of  sculpture,  of  which  Pheidias 
was  the  head,  take  its  rise  at  the  commencement  of 
the  Persian  wars,  or  after  the  settlement  of  Greece 
sabsequent  to  those  wars?  To  those  who  nnder- 
stand  the  influence  of  war  upon  the  arts  of  peace, 
or  who  are  intimately  acquainted  with  that  period 
of  Grecian  history,  the  mode  of  stating  the  queetioa 
almost  suggests  its  solution.  But  it  is  necessary  to 
descend  to  details.  We  must  first  glance  at  the 
politick  hialoiy  of  the  period,  to  see  what  oppor- 
tunities were  iumished  fbr  the  cultivation  of  art, 
and  then  compare  the  {wobabilitias  thus  nggMted 
with  the  known  history  of  the  art  of  statuary  and 
sculpture. 

In  the  period  immediately  following  the  batttn 
of  Marathon,  in  b.  c.  490,  we  may  be  sure  that  the 
attention  of  the  Athenians  was  divided  between 
the  efieeta  of  die  recent  atrag^  md  the  pr^an- 
tion  for  its  repetition ;  and  then  could  have  been  b«t 
little  leisure  and  but  small  resources  (or  the  cultiva- 
tionofart.  Though  theargumentofMililer,thatthe 
spoils  of  Maiathon  must  hare  beui  but  sma]l,  ia 
pretty  succesafullr  answered  Thiersch,  the  proba- 
bility that  the  tithe  of  those  spoils,  which  was  dedi- 
cated to  the  gods,  awaited  itt  pnmer  deatinatiim  till 
more  settled  times,  is  notsoconlydispoeedof:  indeed 
we  learn  from  Thueydides  ^i.  13)  that  aportion  of 
these  spoils  (vitCKa  HifSiicdi  were  reckoned  among 
the  treasures  of  Athens  so  ute  as  the  beginning  of 
the  Peloponnesian  war.  During  the  occupation 
A  thens  by  the  Persians,  such  a  work  as  the  colossal 
statue  of  Athena  Promachus  would,  of  course,  haro 
been  destroyed  in  the  burning  of  the  Acropolis, 
had  it  been  already  set  up  ;  which  it  surely  would 
have  been,  in  the  space  of  ten  years,  if,  as  Thiersch 
supposes,  it  had  been  put  in  hand  immediately  afler 
the  battle  of  Honthon.  To  assume,  on  the  other 
hand,  as  Thiersch  does,  tliat  Pheidias,  in  the  flight 
to  Salamis,  succeeded  in  carrying  with  him  his  un- 
finished statue,  with  his  moulds  and  im{dementa, 
and  so  went  on  with  his  work,  seems  to  us  a  nani- 
fest  absurdity.  We  are  thus  brought  to  the  end 
of  the  Persian  invasion,  when  the  Atbeoiaas  found 
their  city  in  ndss,  but  obtained,  at  !eait  in  pir^  the 
means  it  restoring  it  in  the  qxdls  which  were 
divided  after  the  batde  of  Plataeae  (a  c  479). 
Of  that  port  of  the  spoil  which  fell  to  the  share  of 
Athens,  a  tithe  woold  naturally  be  oet  apart  fat 
sacred  uses,  and  wotild  be  added  to  the  ntha  of 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHEIDIAS. 


PHEIDMS. 


315 


tke  ipjOt  of  Minthon.   Nor  n  it  hj  any  meaoB 
ininnlmfale  that  thii  mrited  lacred  treasuK  nay 
kavv  bom  diatingaiihed  aa  li«  ^utila  of  AfaraUumt 
in  commeiDomtjon  of  that  one  of  the  great  nctories 
•nt  the  P«raiaD«  which  bad  been  achieved  by  the 
Atheniana  alone.    There  ia.  indeed,  a  paauge  in 
DaMMthcnea  (Far^rmb.  §  373,  ed.  Bekk.,  p.  428) 
in  i^kh  tlua  IB  all  hut  directly  aiated,  to  he  layB 
Uut  the  etatoe  waa  made  out  of  the  wealth  ffioen 
V  lie  Oneta  la  Om  AAemoM,  and  dedicated  by  the 
Hty  «B  an  ifurrttaw  of  the  war  agaimtt  Ale  barior 
nw.    Thii  can  only  refer  to  the  dividon  of  the 
spoil  at  the  dooe  of  the  second  Persian  War,  while 
bia  MatODent  that  the  Athenians  dedicated  the' 
uatw  u  an  iptarnmi,  deaiiy  impliea  that  the 
Acheniana  were  accnstomed,  through  national  pride, 
tn  speak  of  theae  spoils  aa  if  they  had  been  gained 
in  that  battle,  the  glory  of  which  waa  pemliariy 
their  own,  namdy  Marathon.     This  obaerration 
weald  apply  alio  to  tbe  Plataewia'  ilmn  of  the 
(Dofl  ;  and  it  aeems  to  fnmiih  a  nUsGwtor^  reaaon 
f<T  oat  bearing  so  ranch  of  the  votire  offimnm  de- 
dicated by  the  Atbeniana  out  of  the  apoila  of  Ma- 
rathon, and  ao  little  of  any  limikr  appLicadon  ot 
t3e  imdoabtedly  gmtn  wealth  which  fell  to  their 
«liare  aftar  the  npabe  of  Xerxea.     But  in  this 
we.  aa  m  tlw  fimno',  we  mmt  of  neceuity  suppose 
a  cuiuMcfnUe  delay.    The  first  objecu  whicn  en- 
riiifd  the  attentioD  of  the  Atheniani  were  the 
restocation  of  their  dwellings  and  fortifications,  tbe 
itm  ealablishinent  of  their  political  power,  and  tbe 
liiiisftniiif*  to  thenuelrea  of  the  sinnemacy  over 
the  aDBoi  Gicska.   In  di«t,  the  auninistrations 
«f  Anatiidca  and  Themistodn,  and  the  early  part 
if  CnKia*a,  wve  fully  engi^|ed  with  itemer  nece*- 
■itia  than  aven  the  reitaratian  of  the  sacred  edifkea 
.11^  statnea.    At  length  even  the  appearance  of 
danfter  Sirm  Persia  entirely  ceased  ;  the  Spartans 
wefB  folly  occupied  at  home ;  the  Athenians 
lad  coamlad  their  nominal  supremacy  into  tbe 
e—jha  of  the  Aegean  ;  and  the  common 
ticasuy  waa  tiansieiied  from  Delot  to  Athens 
IB.!:.  465)  ;  at  home  Cimon  was  in  the  height  of 
hia  powar  ud  ^opolaEity,  and  Pericles  waa  just 
c-ntnc  fiwward  mto  pnUie  life ;  while  the  most 
••seciitnl  defeocea  of  the  dty  were  alieady  com- 
jitMi.     The  period  had  undoubtedly  come  (or 
tbe  wamation  of  the  sacred  edifices  an^  for  the 
eoBuaonoaaeot  of  that  brilliant  en  of  art,  which  is 
iaeepanUy  oMmected  with  tbe  name  of  Pheidias, 
aad  whiA  fmaai  a  still  more  cMuplele  opportunity 
ftr  iia  dawtoament  whan,  after  Uie  cmiauaion  of 
tfaa  wan  whin  oacopad  ao  mueb  of  tbe  attention 
r4  CiDS«n  and  of  Perides  daring  the  Mowing 
twenty  yeara,  the  ihir^  years*  truce  was  concluded 
with  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  the  power  of  Pericles 
*aa  finally  established  by  the  ostracism  of  Thucy- 
didre  <mc.44&,  444);  while  tbe  treasury  of 
AiImw  ma  eontinaally  augmented  by  eontri- 
batioaa  leiied  Gran  the  Rvolted  allies.     There  Is, 
indeed,  no  ditpate  as  to  the  fact  that  the  period 
fina  W.C.  444  to  the  breaking  nut  of  the  Pelopon- 
waiaa  War,  B.C.  431,  was  that  during  which  tbe 
rwit  important  works  of  art  were  executed,  under 
th  e  administiBtiao  of  Perides  and  under  the  supers 
■atcadaDce  «f  Pbeidaw.   The  qaeation  nal^  in 
ii^atm  n^arda  oaly  the  commencenwnt  of  the 
period. 

An  important  etent  of  Cimon's  administration 
afitida  a  atnmg  confirmation  to  the  general  eon- 
cMOD  inggaHiJ  by  tbe  abort  view  vf  the  histacr 


of  the  pwiod ;  we  refer  to  the  tnuieiaMe  of  the 
bones  of  Theseus  to  Athens,  in  the  year  a.  c  4$8, 
an  evnit  which  mnst  be  taken  as  marking  the  data 

of  the  Gommenconent  of  the  temple  of  Theseus,  one 
of  the  great  works  of  art  of  the  period  under  di>- 
cusuon.  In  this  case  there  waa  a  qiecial  reason 
for  die  period  dwsen  to  nndartake  the  work  : 
though  the  commencement  of  the  general  reatora- 
tion  of  the  sacred  monnments  would  probably  be 
postponed  tiU  the  completion  of  the  defences  of 
the  city,  which  may  be  lixed  at  n.  c.  467—456, 
when  the  long  walb  were  completed.  Hence,  as- 
suming (what  must  be  granted  to  Thiersch)  that 
Pheidias  ought  to  be  placed  as  early  as  the  drcuin- 
staneea  of  the  case  pennitt  it  would  seem  [ffobable 
that  be  flouriibed  from  aliont  the  end  of  tbe  79tb 
Olympiad  to  the  aid  of  the  86th,  b.  c  460—432. 

This  •aMMsitia  agrees  exaclly  with  all  that  we 
know  of  the  histoij  of  ait  at  uat  pwiod.  It  is 
qnita  dear  that  the  tianntion  Aon  the  aniaio 
ttfh  of  the  e&ilier  artisU  to  the  tdeal  s^ls  of 
Pheidias  did  not  take  pbuw  eariier  than  the  dose 
of  the  fint  quarter  of  the  filth  century  B.C.  There 
are  chronological  difficulties  in  this  part  of  tlie 
aigument,  but  there  ia  enough  of  what  ia  certain. 
Perh^s  the  roost  important  taitimmiy  ia  that  of 
Cicero  (BnO.  18),  who  speaks  of  the  statues  of 
Canachus  aa  **  tigidiora  qtMm  tU  imUetUur  verita- 
fem,"  and  thoae  of  Calaroia  as  **  dtm  qttidem,  led 
tamm  moUiora  guam  OnHuAt,"  in  contraat  with 
the  almost  perfect  works  of  Myron,  and  the  per- 
Eect  ones  of  Polydeitus.  Quintilian  (xii  10)  re- 
peats the  critidsm  irith  a  sl^ht  variation,  Dh- 
riora  ef  Tuaeameu  proauaa  CbUoa  atqiu  E^fenat, 
jammima  TigUtaCcJamu,  molHoraadkuen^radidit 
MtfroHfiaL""  Here  we  have  the  names  of  Cana- 
o&xt,  Callon,  and  Hegetku,  representing  the  tho- 
roughly archaic  achool,  and  of  Otiami»  as  still 
archaic,  though  lesa  deddedly  bo,  and  then  there  is 
at  once  a  transitim  to  Myron  and  Polydeitus,  the 
younger  contenqMiaries  of  Pheidias.  If  we  inquire 
more  particularly  into  the  dates  of  these  artists,  we 
find  that  Conschua  and  Callon  flourished  prob^ly 
between  &  c  £'20  and  480.  Hegeaias,  or  Hc^iaa, 
is  made  by  Pansaoias  a  contemporary  of  Onatas, 
and  of  Ageladas  (of  whom  we  shall  presently  have 
to  speak),  and  is  expresaly  mentioned  by  Lucian. 
in  connection  with  two  other  arlists,  Critioa  and 
Neaiotes,  as  r^r  wa^otat  ipywitca,  while  Pliny,  in 
his  loose  way,  makea  him,  and  Alcamenes,  and 
Critioa  and  Nesioles,  all  rivals  of  Pheidias  in  OL 
84,  a  c.  444  [HiGiaa].  Of  the  artistB,  whoae 
namu  ue  thns  added  to  those  first  mentioned,  we 
know  that  Critios  and  Nesiotes  executed  worits 
about  a.c.  477  [CRiTioa] ;  and  Onatas,  who  waa 
contemporary  with  Polygnotna,  waa  reckoned  aa  a 
Daedalian  nrtiat,  and  clcariy  belonged  to  the 
archaic  achool,  ^Tought,  with  Calaniia,  in  a.  c.  4t>7, 
and  probably  flourished  aa  hite  as  b.  c.  460.  Ca- 
hanla,  though  contemporary  with  Onatas,  aeens  to 
hare  been  younger,  and  bis  name  (as  the  above 
dtations  show)  marks  tbe  introduction  of  a  less 
rigid  style  of  art  [Calahis'].    Thua  we  have  a 


*  It  ia,  however,  br  from  certain  that  the  statue 
of  Apollo  Alexieacos  by  Cahunis,  at  Athena,  fur- 
nishes a  auffident  ground  for  bringing  down  his 
dale  to  the  great  plagoe  at  Athene,  in  a  c.  430. 
4l29.  Pausanias  meruy  aasigna  this  u*  a  Iraditkmal 
reason  for  the  snmame  <J  the  god,  whereas  w« 
know  it  to  hare  been  u  epithet  rery  andently 

*    Digitized  by  CjOOgIC 


246 


PHEIDIAS. 


PHEIDIA& 


KiiM  of  artisU  of  the  archak  Nhool,  exlendiDg 
qwta  down  to  die  middle  of  the  fifth  oenturjr,  B.C.; 
and  thnefera  the  concluuon  Momi  unavoidahle 
that  the  eitablishment  of  the  now  Mboiri,  of  which 
Pheidiai  was  the  head,  annot  be  nf^ied  to  a 
period  much  earlier. 

Bat  a  more  poutive  argnment  for  our  artial*> 
date  ta  aupplied  thU  lUt  of  nanee.  Beeidee 
*.'\p>ladiu,  whom  noet  of  the  authoritiee  mention 
lu  the  teaeberof  nutdias,  Dio  Chryiortom  (Or.  Iv. 
p.  558)  giTce  another  name,  which  i>  printed  in 
the  edittoai  'hnriov,  but  appran  in  the  HSS.  aa 
innOT,  out  of  which  Hricrr  may  be  made  by  a 
verf  dight  alletatioii ;  and,  if  Ihia  conjecture  be 
admitted,  we  bavOf  aa  a  taacher  of  Pbeidiaa,  He- 
giu  or  Hegeaiaa,  wbo,  u  we  have  Ken,  waa  con- 
tmpmrjr  with  Onatas.  Without  any  conjecture, 
however,  we  know  that  Ageladaa  of  A^oa,  the 
priodpal  matter  of  Pheidiae,  was  cou temporary 
with  Ouatna,  and  alao  that  he  ma  the  teacher  of 
Myron  and  Polycleitne.  It  is  true  that  a  new  let 
of  difficultiee  here  aniei  nsipecting  the  date  of 
Ageladas  himtelf ;  and  thew  difficultiee  ha*e  led 
Thiench  M  adopt  the  conjecture  that  two  artiau 
of  die  «une  nane  ban  been  cnnfonnded  together. 
Thie  eaey  devica  npetionee  ■bow*  to  be  alwayt 
■wpicioua ;  and  id  diii  caae  it  leemi  peculiarly 
arbitrary,  when  the  ttalement  ia  that  Ageladaa, 
one  of  the  mott  famous  atatnariee  of  Greece,  waa 
the  teacher  of  three  othera  uf  the  most  celebrated 
artiata,  Pheidiaa,  Myron,  and  Polycleitus,  to  aep»- 
ntle  this  Ageladaa  into  two  peraona,  making  one 
the  teacher  of  Pheidiaa,  the  otiwr  of  Mynn  and 
Polydritna.  Certainly,  if  two  artiata  of  the  nane 
muat  be  iraioiiMd,  it  wotiU  be  better  to  make 
Pbeidiaa,  wiUi  Myna  and  Polyclaitni,  thediici[4e 
of  the  yout^tr. 

The  principal  data  for  the  time  for  Ageladaa  are 
tbeae: — 1.  He  executed  one  atatas  of  the  group 
of  three  Mnaea,  of  whidi  Cknicbaa  ind  Ariatodea 
made  the  other  two;  2:  be  made  atatuet  of  Olympic 
victoni,  who  conquered  in  the  65ih  and  66th  Olym- 
piada,  a  c  5*20, 5 1 6,  and  of  another  whose  rictory 
was  about  the  same  period  ;  3.  he  was  contempo- 
rary with  Hegias  and  Onataa,  who  flonriahed  about 
flic.  467  ;  4.  he  made  a  atatue  of  Zeua  for  the 
MeSBBoians  of  Naupactus,  which  moat  have  been 
nfter  n.c  455  ;  5.  he  waa  the  teacher  of  Pheidiaa, 
Myron,  and  Polycleitus,  who  tlauriahed  in  the 
middle  of  the  fifdi  century,  b.  c. ;  6.  he  modo  a 
atatue  of  Hemdes  Alezicacos,  at  Melite,  which 
was  tuppomd  to  have  been  set  ira  during  the  great 
phigue  of  B.C.  480 — 429  ;  and  7.  he  is  phued  by 
Fliny,  with  Polycleitus,  Phradroon,  and  Myron, 
at  Oi.  87,  &c  432.  Now  of  these  data,  the  3rd, 
4th,  nnd  5th  can  alone  be  relied  on,  and  they  are 
not  irreccmcileable  with  tbe  Ist,  for  Ageladaa 
may,  as  a  young  man,  hare  worited  with  Canacbus 
and  Aritladeii,  and  yet  have  flourished  down  to 
the  middle  of  the  fifth  century:  the  Sad  is  eiitirdy 
inconelusive,  for  the  stamw  of  Olympic  victors 
were  often  made  loni?  after  their  Tictories  were 


Hpplicd  to  various  divinities,  and  analogy  would 
lead  US  to  auppoae  its  origin  to  be  mythical  mther 
than  bistoriGU.  The  matter  ia  the  more  important, 
inamwh  as  Ageladaa  also  (on  whose  dUa  the 
present  qnestion  very  much  turns)  is  placed  hy 
some  as  late  as  this  same  plague  on  the  strength  of 
his  statue  of  Meindes  Alexicacoa.  (Comp.  MUller, 
d»  Pkidkm  VUa,  pp.  13,  14.) 


gained ;  the  6tb  has  been  notieed  aliMdT ;  and  tha 
7th  may  be  disposed  of  as  another  examine  of  the 
looee  way  in  which  Pliny  gronpa  artists  tonellier. 
The  concluuon  will  then  bs  that  Ageladaa  flowished 
during  the  first  half  and  down  to  the  middle  of  tbe 
fifth  century  b.  c.  The  limita  of  this  utide  do 
not  allow  ns  to  pursue  diio  iinpoituit  part  of  th* 
subject  further.  For  a  fuUar  aiaeasnan  of  it  tfaa 
reader  ia  referred  to  MiiUer,  d»  PUdiae  VUa^  pp. 
II,  Slc  Miiller  maintains  the  probability  of 
Ageladaa  having  visited  Athens,  both  from  his 
having  been  the  teacher  of  Pheidiai  and  Myron, 
and  from  the  peaseiaioa  by  the  AtUc  poffiu  of 
Molito  of  bis  Btatae  of  HerMlea  (SiAaL  ad  Ari^ 
kpk.  Bam.  BM\  He  suggeata  ■!«>,  thni  tbe  time 
of  this  viiit  may  have  taken  plaea  afker  the  »iiif»^* 
between  Athens  and  Argos,  about  &  c  461 ;  bvt 
this  ia  purely  conjectunl. 

The  above  arguments  respecting  the  date  of 
Pheidiaa  might  be  confirmed  by  the  particular  &Gts 
that  are  recorded  of  him  ;  but  these  (acts  will  he 
best  slated  in  their  proper  places  in  tbe  account  of 
his  life.  Aa  the  general  result  of  the  inqniiy,  it  is 
denrty  impossible  to  fix  the  precise  date  of  the 
birth  of  the  artist ;  but  die  evitewe  prqraiidenitea, 
we  think,  in  bvont  of  tha  supposition  that  Pheidiaa 
began  to  work  aa  a  statuary  abont  OL  79,  b.c. 
464  ;  and,  aupposir^  him  to  have  been  'kbont 
twenty-five  ymri  old  at  this  period,  his  birth 
would  Ml  about  489  or  490,  that  is  to  Mjr,  about 
the  time  of  the  battle  of  Moiathon.  We  now  re- 
turn to  what  is  known  of  bis  life. 

It  is  not  inpnAaUa  that  Pbaidiaa bdonged  toa 
family  of  artiaU ;  for  bta  Iwother  or  naphew  Pn- 
naenm  was  a  eelebtated  painter  t  and  he  himself  is 
related  to  have  occupied  himself  with  pwnting, 
bflforo  he  tumud  his  attention  to  statuary.  (Phn. 
//.  N.  zzxv.  8.  s.  34.)  He  was  at  first  instructed 
iu  sUtuary  by  native  artisU  (of  whom  Hegias 
alone  is  mentioned*  or  suMosed  to  be  mentioned, 
nuder  ibe  altered  form  of  his  name,  U^pkUf  Sea 
above),  and  afterwards  hy  Ageladaa.  The  occiisioii 
for  tbe  development  of  his  talents  waa  funiiaht-d 
(as  has  been  already  a^ued  at  length)  by  the 
works  undertaken,  chiefly  at  Athens,  ahet  the 
Persian  wara.  Of  these  works,  the  group  of  statues 
dedicated  at  Delphi  out  of  the  tithe  of  Ibe  spoil* 
would  no  .doubt  be  among  the  first ;  and  it  hns 
therefore  been  aaaumed  that  this  was  the  first 
great  work  of  Pfaetdias :  it  will  be  described  pre- 
sently. The  atatiie  of  Adiena  Pnmaehna  would 
probably  also,  for  tha  aame  nuon  «C  discharging 
a  religious  duty,  be  among  the  first  works  nnder^ 
tnken  for  the  ornament  of  the  city,  sod  we  ahall 
probably  not  be  fiir  wroug  in  aaugning  the  execn- 
tion  of  it  to  about  the  year  B.C.  460.  This  work, 
from  all  we  know  of  it,  must  have  established  his 
reputation  ;  but  it  was  surpassed  by  the  splendid 
inoductions  of  his  own  hand,  and  at  others  work- 
ing under  his  direction,  during  the  administration 
of  Pericles.  That  statesman  not  only  chose  Phei- 
dias  to  exLTute  the  principal  statues  which  were  to 
be  set  up.  but  gave  him  die  overaight  of  all  the 
works  of  art  which  were  to  be  erected.  Plutarch, 
from  whom  we  leom  this  feet,  enumerates  the  fol- 
lowing chsses  of  artisU  and  artificers,  wbo  all 
worked  under  the  direction  of  Pheidlas:  T^kroMf, 
irAdirrai,  xaAworiivM,  \i0aupyol,  0a^«(>,  xp^^oS 
fui?MKT^ts  xal  M^atToi,  farypd^et,  wvutiKTal^ 
ToptvraL  (Plat.  Perio.  12.)  Of  these  worits  the 
chief  wera  the  Pnpylaea  of  the  Acropdia,  and. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHEIDIAB. 


PHEIDIAS. 


247 


aS«Te  all,  tkat  most  perfect  woA  of  hunum  ait, 
Uie  lenpie  of  AUieoa  on  the  Acropolis,  called 
the  Partiaum  or  the  HeeaiompeeUM,  on  which,  at 
the  centnl  point  of  the  Athraiaa  fo£^  and  leli- 
(poo,  the  faighnt  eSbrta  of  the  belt  of  artista  won 
mptoyed.  Tboe  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  «calp- 
lurifd  ornaments  of  thU  temple,  the  remaine  of 
which  fona  the  glory  of  our  national  mneeuni,  were 
•"recatml  onder  the  immediate  superintendence  of 
Pheidiaa ;  bat  the  coloual  statue  of  the  divinity, 
wbicfa  was  enfkaed  wUhia  that  tm^tficent  •brine, 
wae  th«  worit  of  the  artistls  own  hand,  and  was 
for  sgra  esteemed  the  greatest  producUon  of  Greek 
<>utuaiy,  with  the  exception  of  the  simiUr,  but 
evMi  more  splendid  statue  of  Zeus,  which  Pheidias 
iiftMwwds  executed  in  his  temple  at  Olympia. 
The  materials  choaen  for  this  statue  wer^  ivory  and 
gold ;  that  ia  to  My*  the  statue  was  formed  of  phtes 
of  ivory  hud  upoB  a  core  of  wood  or  stone,  for  the 
tlesh  parts,  and  the  drapery  and  other  ornaments 
wen  of  sotid  golii.  It  is  said  that  ihx  choice  of  these 
materials  oeaulted  from  the  determination  of  the 
Athenians  to  larish  the  resoarces  of  wealth,  as  well 
u  of  art,  on  the  chief  statue  of  their  tutelary  deity ; 
for  when  Pheidias  kid  befora  the  ecdesia  his  deugn 
kr  the  statue,  and  proposed  to  mako  it  either  of 
ivoty  and  gold,  or  of  white  morbl^  intimating 
however  bis  own  preference  for  the  latter*  the 
prople  at  once  resolved  that  those  malwrials  which 
wen  the  moat  costly  ibould  be  employed.  (Val. 
Mu.  i.  1. 1  7.)  The  sUtoe  was  dedicated  in  the 
3d  year  (rf  die  85th  Olympiad,  ac  438,  in  the 
srcbonahip  of  Tbeodimu.  The  statue  itself  will 
W  deacribed  presently,  with  the  other  works  of 
Pheidias ;  but  there  an  certain  stories  respecting 
it,  which  require  notice  here,  as  bearing  upon  the 
lift  and  dem  of  tbe  artist,  and  as  eonneetad  wiUi 
the  date  of  hb  other  great  work,  the  colossal  statue 
of  Zens  at  Olynina. 

Tbe  schoUast  on  Aristophanes  (Pam,  605)  has 
preseiTcd  the  following  story  from  ^e  AtStU  of 
Philochema,  who  flourished  about  b.c.  SOO,  and 
whose  aBtbwity  is  considerable,  inasmuch  as  he 
was  a  prieat  mi  soothsayer,  uid  was  tberefeie 
writ  aoqoainted  with  tbe  iMenda  and  history  of 
his  country,  e^teoally  those  bearing  upon  religious 
natters  **  Under  the  year  of  the  archonship  of 
Pythodorus  (or,  according  to  tbe  correction  of 
PafaBerina.  Theodonis),  Pbiioehoms  says  that  *  the 
jnlden  statoe  of  AUiena  waa  set  np  in  the  great 
temple,  having  forty-four  talenu'  weight  of  gold, 
onder  the  supenntendence  of  Pericles,  and  the 
wetfcmanship  of  Pheidias.  And  Pheidias,  appear^ 
ing  to  have  misappropriated  the  ivory  for  the  scales 
(of  the  dragons)  was  condemned.  And,  having 
me  as  an  exiU  to  Elis,  he  is  said  to  have  made 
tbe  statue  of  Zens  at  Olympia ;  but  having  finished 
this,  be  was  put  to  death  by  the  Eleians  iu  the 
aichoasbip  Scythodome  (or,  according  to  the 
(.oncctioo  of  Palmerins,  Pjdiodorus),  who  is  the 
w«niih  from  this  one  (L  e.  Tfaeodorus),  &c.'"  And 
Am,  lintfaer  down,  **  Pheidias.  as  Philochorui 
nys  in  the  archonship  of  Pythodonia  (or  Theo- 
dsna,  as  above),  having  made  the  statue  w  Athena, 
piiftied  the  gold  fnnn  the  dragons  of  the  chrysele- 
l*"tiny  AtAem,  for  which  he  was  found  guilty 
sad  sentenced  to  banishment ;  but  having  come  to 
£li^  and  baTing  made  among  the  Eleians  the 
■atae  ef  the  Olympian  Zeus,  and  having  been 
isMd  cnD^  br  tten  itf  pecnla^oa,  ha  was  pat  to 
dMlL*  (AkUi^fNt  ad.  Diadacf ;  Fragm.  Hidar. 


Graec  p.  400,  ed.  Muller.)  It  most  be  remem- 
bered that  this  is  the  statement  of  Philocfaorus,  as 
tpioted  by  two  different  scholusts ;  but  still  the 
general  agreement  shows  that  the  passom  is  toler- 
ably  genuine.  Of  the  coRections  of  rahnniua, 
one  is  obviously  right,  namely  tbe  uome  of  i'yAo- 
dont  for  Scfiiodonu ;  for  the  latter  atthon  is  not 
mentioned  elsewhere.  Pjthodorus  was  archon  in 
OL  87.  1,  Bic;  432,  and  seven  years  befon  him 
was  the  archonship  of  Theodonis,  01.  85,  3,  b,c. 
438.  In  the  latter  year,  therefore,  the  statue  was 
dedicated ;  and  this  date  is  confirmed  Diodonts 
(xii.  31),  and  by  Eusebiiu,  who  places  the  maiaag 
of  the  statue  in  the  2d  year  of  the  85tb  Olympiad.* 
This  is,  therefore,  the  surest  chronological  fiut  in 
the  whole  life  of  PheidiaL+ 

The  other  parts,  however,  of  the  account  of 
Philodionis,  an  involved  in  much  difficulty.  On 
the  very  ftce  of  the  statement,  the  story  of  Pheidias 
having  been  first  banished  by  the  Athenians,  and 
afterwards  put  to  death  by  the  Eleians,  on  a  charge 
precisely  similar  in  both  cases,  may  be  almost  cer- 
tainly pronounced  a  confused  repetition  of  the  sama 
event  Next,  the  idea  that  Pheidiai  went  to  Elia 
as  on  exile,  is  perfectly  inadmissiblfct  Thia  will  be 
clearly  seen,  if  we  examine  what  b  known  of  the 
visit  of  Pheidias  to  the  Eleians. 

Then  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  account  of  Phi- 
hichoru  is  true  so  &r  as  this,  that  the  statue  at 
Olymiu  was  made  by  Pheidias  aftxr  his  great 
wwks  at  Athens,  Heyne,  indeed,  maintuns  the 
contrary,  bnt  tba  hUaey  of  his  arguments  will  pre- 
sently aifear.  It  u  not  at  all  probable  that  the 
Athenians,  in  their  eagerness  to  honour  their  god- 
dess by  the  originality  as  well  as  hy  the  magniticcDce 
of  her  Btatae,  should  have  been  oonteut  with  an 
imitation  of  a  work  so  unsurpassable  as  the  sUtuo 
of  Zens  at  Olymfua  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  tba 
Ekhnis,  as  the  keepers  of  the  sanctuary  of  the 
•nprcne  divinity,  should  have  desired  to  edipse  the 
statue  of  Athena :  and  the  fact,  that  of  these  two 
statues  the  pntsnnoe  was  always  given  to  that  of 
Zeus,  is  no  small  proof  that  it  was  the  hut  executed. 
Very  probaUy,  tM,  in  this  bet  we  may  find  ona  of 
the  chief  causes  i^t  the  resenboent  of  ilw  Atheniaae 
against  Pheidias,  a  resentment  which  is  not  likely 

*  It  is  not,  however,  absolutely  neceesaiy  to 
adopt  the  other  correction  of  Palmeriiis^  ^taHipaw 
for  IlutfeS^iwu,  since  Philochwus  may  naturally 

have  placed  the  whole  account  of  tiie  trial,  flight, 
and  death  of  Pheidias  under  the  year  of  his  death  ; 
or  the  schoLiasta,  in  qaoting  the  account  of  his 
death,  given  by  Philochnrus  under  the  year  of 
Pythodorus,  may  have  mixed  up  with  it  the  be- 
ginning of  Uie  story,  which  Philocbons  had  put  in 
its  proper  place,  under  tiie  year  of  Theodonis.  The 
correction,  liDwever,  makes  tht;  whole  matter  cleafei« 
and  the  words  i^i  lovrav  rather  fiivour  it. 

f  It  is  remarked  by  Muller,  with  equal  inge- 
nuity and  probability,  that  the  dedication  of  the 
statue  may  be  supposed  to  have  taken  place  at  the 
Oreat  Panatbenaea,  which  wen  celelnnled  in  tbe 
third  year  of  every  Olympiad,  towards  the  end  of 
the  first  month  of  the  Attic  year,  Hecatombaeon, 
that  is,  about  the  middle  of  July. 

X  The  form  in  which  Seneca  puts  this  part  of 
the  story,  namely,  that  the  Eleians  bommd  Phei- 
dias of  the  Athenians,  in  order  to  bii  making  tbe 
Olympian  Jupiter,  is  a  men  fiction,  anpfiMted  by 
no  other  writer.  (Sene&  AM.  ii.  8A, 

Digitized  byVjOOglC 


348 


PHEIDIAS. 


FHEIDIA& 


to  bftve  been  felt,  much  leu  nanifeBted,  at  tbe 
moment  when  he  had  finished  the  worki  which 
idkoed  Athena  ttt  the  very  BuiDmit  of  all  tfa>t  wa* 
Muitifiil  nnd  maguificent  in  Grecian  arL  It  is 
necewary  to  bear  in  mind  tbeae  arguments  from  the 
piDbabilitieo  of  the  case,  on  account  of  the  mengre- 
IWM  of  the  poutfve  fiurti  that  are  reeorded.  There 
i«,  howerer.  one  fact,  which  aeenu  to  fix,  wiih  to- 
lerable certiuiitT,  the  time  when  Pheidias  was  en- 
gaged on  the  statue  at  Oljrmpta.  Pauianias  inform* 
us  (t.  11.  §  2)  that,  on  one  of  the  flat  pieces  which 
extended  between  the  legs  of  the  thnme  of  the 
ntatue,  among  other  figures  repieienting  the  athWtie 
contests,  was  one  of  a  youth  binding  hu  bead  with 
a  fillet  (the  symbol  of  victory),  who  was  said  to  n- 
xemble  Pantaroes,  an  Eleian  boy,  who  was  beloved 
by  Pheidias  ;  and  that  Pantarcea  was  victor  in 
the  boys*  wrestling,  in  OL  86.  &  c.  436.*  If  there 
)>e  any  truth  in  this  account,  it  fbllnws,  (irst,  that 
the  statue  could  not  have  been  completed  before 
diia  date,  and  aleo  that,  in  all  probability,  Pheidias 
WIS  engaged  upon  it  at  the  vwy  time  of  the  victory 
of  Pantarcek  That  the  relief  was  not  added  at  a 
Inter  period,  is  certain,  for  there  is  not  the  least 
reason  for  supposing  that  any  one  worked  upon  the 
statoe  after  Pheidiaa,  nor  would  any  suhscquent 
artist  have  the  motive  which  Pheidias  had  to  re- 
present Pantarces  at  all.  A  more  plausible  ot>- 
jectionisfonnded  on  the  uncertainty  of  the  tradition, 
which  Pausanias  only  records  in  the  vague  terms 
lotKt'M  rd  flSoi  Kiyavfft.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  story  was  derived  from  a  ctass  of 
perame  who  were  not  only  tpaddly  appointed  to 
the  chaige  of  the  statue,  but  were  the  very  de- 
scendants of  Pheidias,  nnd  who  had,  therefore, 
every  motive  to  preserve  every  tradition  respecting 
him.  The  very  utmost  that  can  be  granted  is, 
that  the  resemblance  may  have  been  a  fancj'.  but 
that  the  tradition  of  the  love  of  Pheidias  for  Pan- 
tarces was  true  ;  and  this  woidd  be  anlBdent  to 
fix,  pretty  nearly,  the  Ume  of  the  residenee  of  the 
artist  among  the  Eleians.  If  we  are  to  believe 
Clemens  of  Alexandria,  and  mhvr  late  writers, 
Pheidias  also  inscribed  the  name  of  Pantarces  on 
tht  finger  of  the  Statue  (Cbtori  p.  16  ;  Amob. 
adv.  OmL  vi.  13). 

Besides  urging  the  objeetioas  just  referred  to 
agiunst  the  stray  of  Pantarces.  Heyne  endeavours 
to  establish  an  earlier  date  for  tire  statue  from  that 
of  the  temple  ;  which  was  built  out  of  the  spoils 
taken  In  the  war  between  the  Eleians  and  Pisaeanit. 
The  date  of  this  war  was  01.  50,  b.c  580  ;  but  it 
is  impoeuble  to  argue  from  the  time  when  spoils 
were  ^ined  to  the  time  when  they  were  applied 
to  their  sacred  uses :  and  the  argtmieni.  if  presaed 
at  oil,  would  obviously  prove  too  much,  and  throw 
back  the  completion  of  the  temple  long  before  the 
time  of  Pheidias.  On  thr  whole,  therefore,  we 
may  eonelttde  that  Pheidins  was  ac  woric  among 
the  Eleians  about  &  C.  43b',  or  two  years  later  tiian 
the  dedication  of  his  Atbena  oF  the  Parthenon. 

Now,  was  he  there  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Eleians,  who  dp«ired  that  their  innctuary  of  the 
supreme  deity,  the  centre  of  the  rcligioua  and  sonal 
union  of  Greece,  should  be  adorned  by  a  woric  of 
art,  surpassing,  if  poirible,  the  statue  which  had 
just  spread  the  feme  of  Athens  and  of  Pheidias 
over  Greece  ;  or  was  he  there  an  a  disSoiioured 


*  The  important  bearing  of  this  tradition  on 
the  question  of  the  age  of  Phndiaa  la  obvioaa. 


exile,  banished  far  peculation  P  All  that  b  toM  na 
of  his  visit  combines  to  show  that  be  went  attended 
by  his  principal  disciples,  tnuiaferring  in  fact  hia 
school  of  art  for  a  time  from  Athens,  wbere  his 
chief  worii  was  ended,  to  Elis  and  Olympia,  which 
he  was  now  invited  to  adorn.  Among  the  artists 
who  accompanied  htm  were  Colotss,  who  worked 
with  him  upon  the  statue  of  Zeus,  as  already  upon 
that  of  Athena,  and  who  executed  other  important 
works  for  the  Eleians  ;  Panaknus,  his  relative, 
who  executed  the  chief  pictorial  embellishmenU  of 
the  statue  and  temple  ;  Alcahcnbs,  his  most  dis- 
tinguished disciple,  who  made  the  statues  in  the 
hii^er  pediment  ef  the  temple ;  not  to  mention 
PaboMus  of  Mende,  and  Clbostas,  whoee  cut- 
nection  with  Pheidiaa,  though  not  certain,  is  ex- 
tremely probable.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that, 
nearly  at  the  time  when  the  artists  of  the  school  of 
Pheidias  were  thus  «nployed  in  a  body  at  Olympia, 
those  of  the  Athenian  archaic  school — such  ns 
Praxias,  the  disciple  of  Cahmis,  and  Androsthenes, 
the  disciple  of  Eucadnnis,  were  nmilarly  engagtHi 
on  the  temple  at  Delphi  (see  Miiller,  da  Pidd.  ViL. 
pt  28.  n.  y.).  The  honour  in  which  Pheidias  lived 
among  the  Eleians  is  also  shown  by  their  asMgning 
to  him  a  studio  in  the  neighbonriiood  of  the  Altia 
(Paus.  V.  16.  g  1),  and  by  their  permitting  him  tn 
inscribe  his  name  upon  the  footstool  of  the  god,  an 
honour  which  had  been  denied  to  him  at  Athens-^ 
(Paus.  r.  10.  g  2  ;  Cie.  7mc  i^aaat.  L  IS).  The 
inieription  was  as  IbUowi ; — 

^tMas  Xop^Sou  vl^r  ^M^wa^os  )£  Miiaer. 

Without  raising  a  question  whether  he  wonid  thua 
solemnly  have  inscribed  his  name  as  an  Athenian 
if  be  Imd  been  an  exile,  we  may  pmut  to  dearvr 
|irao&  of  his  good  fading  towaida  his  native  dty 
in  some  of  the  figures  with  which  he  adorned  hii« 
great  work,  such  as  that  of  Theseus  ( PtUis.  v.  |  (1. 
§  2),  and  of  Salami^  holding  the  aplnatn,  in  a 
group  with  personified  Greece,  probably  crowninf^ 
her  (Paus.  v.  II.  §  2).  These  subjects  are  alnn 
important  in  another  light.  They  seem  to  show 
that  the  work  was  ezecnted  at  a  time  when  the 
£leians  were  on  a  good  underotanding  with  Athens^ 
that  is,  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Pelnpon- 
nesian  War. 

From  the  above  coniidetations,  making  nllnnrAncs! 
also  for  the  time  which  so  great  a  work  would  ne- 
cessarily occupy,  it  may  be  inferred,  with  great 
probability,  that  Pheidias  was  engaged  nn  tli« 
statue  of  Zeus  and  his  other  wotks  among  the 
Eleians,  for  about  the  four  or  five  years  from  b.  i  '. 
437  to  434  or  433.  It  would  seem  that  he  then 
returned  to  Adienv  and  there  fell  a  victim  to  tlio 
jealousy  against  his  great  patron,  Peridea,  which 
was  then  at  its  height.  That  he  was  the  object  of 
some  fierce  attack  by  the  party  opposed  to  Peridea, 
the  general  consent  of  the  chief  ancient  authorities 
forbids  us  to  doubt ;  and  a  careful  attention  to  the 
internal  politics  of  Athens  will,  perhaps,  guide  us 
through  the  cmflicting  statements  which  we  have 
to  deal  with,  to  a  tolenUy  safe  condnuon. 

The  moat  impwtant  testimony  on  the  subject, 
and  one  which  is  in  &ct  enough  to  settle  the 
question,  is  that  of  Ariatophanea   (Pa*t  605). 


+  He  had.  however  been  honourrd  by  the  in- 
acr^ion  of  his  name  on  a  column  as  the  maker  of 
tie  tkrom  of  the  goddess,    (t^nt  /V.  '.3l) 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHEIDIAS. 
«1ici«,  ■pcakfa^  of  tha  coniiii«!tK«nent  of  the  mr, 

TlfAra  fi»  yAp  ^p^*y  inis  #«i8t'as  vpd^at  Kiuais- 
tin  UfiMXiip  ^oAfScli  ^  lurAffx"'  ""i*  "^^Xth 

i/itaXmi^  awa^9^iptl  ftatpif  HryofMicow  ^Tr^tr^rot, 

From  this  pwnge  we  iMm,  not  onlj  that  Pheidiu 
Mdhied  aniie  extmne  adanity  at  tne  hands  of  the 
Aibeniaiu,  bat  that  the  attack  npon  him  wai  of 
toch  a  Datnn  oa  to  make  Periclea  tremble  for  hia 
own  •aCety.  and  to  hurry  the  city  into  mr  fay  the 
paniog  of  the  decree  agauiBt  Megan,  which  decree 
was  nMde  not  later  than  the  beginning  of  B.  c.  432. 

It  is  dear  that  Pericles  was  at  that  period  ex- 
tremelj  nnpopalar  with  a  lam  party  in  Athens, 
who,  ikbking  him  too  powerm]  to  be  or^thrown 
W  a  direct  attack,  aimed  at  him  in  the  penona  of 
his  Huat  cherished  friends,  Pheidias,  ADaxagoras, 
and  Aspasia.  This  explanation  is  precisely  that 
givni  by  Plutarch  (/'eric.  SI),  who  fiuiiishes  us  with 
jorticnlan  of  the  accnsation  against  Pheidias.  At 
the  inat^gation  of  the  enemies  of  Pericles,  a  certain 
Menon,  who  had  been  employed  under  Pheidias, 
hid  an  infermation  against  him  for  peculation,  a 
(bsT^  which  was  at  once  refuted,  as,  by  the  advice 
of  Peridea,  the  gold  had  been  affixed  to  the  statue 
in  sadi  a  manner  thiA  it  conld  be  remored  and  the 
weight  of  It  exaniBed  (comp.  Tbuc  iL  13).  The 
aomwrs  then  chaij^  Pheidias  with  impiety,  in 
baring  introdoced  into  the  battle  of  the  Ainasons, 
m  the  shield  of  the  goddess,  bis  own  tikeneu  and 
that  of  Perides,  the  former  as  a  bald  old  man  *, 
haiiing  a  alone  with  both  hia  hands,  and  the  latter 
as  a  Teiy  bandaome  warrior,  fighting  with  an 
1i— inn,  hia  heo  being  partially  concealed  by  the 
band  which  held  his  uplifted  spear,  so  that  the 
liketKsa  was  only  viuble  on  a  side  view.  On  thb 
tatter  diat)te  Pheidias  was  thrown  into  prison, 
wfane  be  died  from  disease,  or,  as  the  less  icrupu- 
hos  It"""-  of  Pericles  maintained,  from  poison. 
The  people  voted  to  hn  accuser  Mmon,  on  the 
pcspoMd  of  Olyooa,  exemptioa  from  taxes,  and 
chanted  the  gnterals  to  watch  over  his  safety. 
Plnarch  then  proceeds  (c  32)  to  narrate,  aa  parts 
ft  the  same  ttain  of  events,  and  as  occurring  diont 
tiie  lame  nme,  the  attacks  upon  Aspasia  and  Anax- 
afoos,  and  concludes  by  distinctly  affirming  that 
toe  atlil^  on  Pheidiaa  inspired  Pericles  with  a 
fcar,  witidi  induced  him  to  blow  into  a  flame  the 
■saolderiag  sparks  of  tbe  coming  war  (Tls  hi  fiid 
♦tiKu  wpovimiuat  B>f^  ^tijOtls  ri  Sutaa- 
rimtff  /icAAerra  riw  iriXtuov  teal  vvorv^fumt' 

aal  Torsiatfmv  rdr  ^96roy),  To  complete  the  evi- 
dnee,  Philochonis,  though  he  (or  the  scholiasts  who 
quote  bin)  has  made  a  confusion  of  the  fiKta,  may 
be  rdied  on  for  the  date,  which  be  doubtless  took 


PMEIDTAS. 


249 


*  This  is  another  inece  of  circumstantial  eri- 
deace  icapeetii^  tbaage  of  Pheidiaa  ;  and  Thiersch 
Rgvds  it  at  the  bings  on  which  the  whole  quebtion 
tarns !  Bat  very  little  can  be  inferred  from  IL  It 
aay  even  be  doubted  whether  Pheidias  really  was 
bald,  or  whether  the  baldness  of  the  figure  was  not 
an  inlMitiooal  diigoise,  like  the  nplifted  hand  and 
spear  of  Peridea.  But,  suppose  the  fact  to  be 
takes  literal^,  can  it  alone  decide  whether  ha  wa« 
ifty  or  Nventjr  ? 


from  offidal  records,  namely  the  arcbonahip  of  Py- 
thodoms,  or  B.c.43'2.  The  death  of  Pheidias  hap- 
pened about  the  time  of  the  completion  of  the  hut 
of  those  great  works  which  ha  superintended, 
namely,  the  Propylaea,  which  had  been  eimunenced 
about  the  time  when  he  went  to  Glis,  &c.  437- 

It  will  be  nseful  to  give  a  synopsis  uf  the  eventa 
of  the  life  of  Pheidias,  according  to  their  actual  ot 
probable  dates. 

B.  a  01. 

490    71  3    Battle  of  Marathon. 
488    7H.  1    Pheidias  bom  about  this  time. 
468    77.  4    Gmm  commeDcea  the  temple  of 
Theietu. 

464    79.  1    Pheidias  studies   under  Agektdas, 
probably  abont  this  time,  having 

Ereviously  been  instructed  by 
[egiac.    Aet  25. 
460    80.  1    Pheidiaa  begins  to  flourish  abont  this 

time.    Aet  29. 
457    80.  3    The  general  restoration  of  the  temple* 
destroyed  by  the  Pernans  com- 
menced abont  this  time. 
444    84.  1    Sole  administration  of  Pericles. — 
Pheidias  overseer  of  all  tha  public 
works.    AeL  44. 
438    85.  3    The   Parthenun,  with  the  chrys- 
elephantine statue  of  Atfaow, 
finished  and  dedicated.  AeL  60. 
437    85.  4    Pheidias  goes  to  £lis.—Tbe  Propy- 
laea commenced. 
43(1    8B.  1    Pantoices  Olympic  victor. 
433    86.  4    The  statue  of  Zeus  at  Olympia  cnm- 
pleled. 

432   87.  I    Accusation  and  death  of  Pheidiaa. 

The  disciples  of  Pheidias  were  Agonwritus, 
Alcanienes,  and  Colotes  (see  the  articles). 

li.  I  la  Work$. — The  subjects  of  the  art  of 
Pheidiaa  were  for  the  most  port  eacred,  .ind  the 
following  list  will  show  how  fevouiite  a  subject 
with  him  wna  tbe  tutelary  goddess  of  Athens.  In 
describing  them,  it  is  of  great  importance  to  oh- 
•Hve,  not  only  the  connection  of  thetr  jsulqecta, 
but,  aa  far  as  possible,  their  cbronoh^tical  wdcr. 
The  classification  according  to  materials,  which  is 
adopted  by  Sillig,  besides  being  arbitrary,  is  rath« 
a  hindrance  than  a  help  to  the  huiorioal  study  of 
the  works  of  Pheidias. 

1.  The  Atkena  at  Pellem  in  Aciutia,  nf  ivory 
and  gold,  must  be  placed  among  his  eariieat  works, 
if  we  accept  the  tradition  preserved  by  PnuBauiaa, 
that  Pheidiaa  made  it  before  he  made  the  atntuea 
nf  Athena  in  the  Acropolia  at  Athena,  and  nt 
Plataeae.  (Pans.  vii.  27-  §  I.)  If  this  be  true,  we 
have  nn  important  indication  of  the  early  period  nt 
which  he  aevoted  hia  attention  to  chryselephan- 
tine statuary.  This  is  one  of  several  instances  in 
which  we  know  that  Pheidias  worked  for  other 
states  besides  hia  native  dty  and  Elia,  Intt  unfor- 
tunately we  have  no  safe  gronnda  to  detennine  the 
dates  1^  such  visits. 

3.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  those  itatues  which 
were  made,  or  believed  to  have  been  made,  ont  of 
the  spoils  of  the  Perdan  wars,  were  among  hia 
earliest  woriii,  and  perhaps  the  very  firat  of  hia 
great  works  (at  least  as  to  the  time  when  it  was 
undertaken,  for  it  would  necessarily  tdce  long  to 
complete),  was  the  grm^  of  itathet  nt  Atdmc, 
which  the  AtheBiana  dedicated  at  Delphi,  aa  a 
Totirc  oSbring^  out  of  tha  tithe  <rf4buir  shaiB  of 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


2£0  PHEIDUS. 

ttw  PoruMi  apoili.  The  Btaton  were  thirteen 
in  nnmber,  namely,  Athena,  Apollo,  Miltiadeft. 
Erechthtuk,  Cecropt,  Pandion,  Cel«u>,  Antiocbos, 
A^iu,  Aauuw,  Codnu,  TheMus,  Plijrleiu.  (Pau. 
X.  30.  §  1.) 

3.  Tit  eoloml  bronze  ttattu  of  Atima  Prona- 
flIiH,  in  the  Acropolii,  was  alio  uid  to  have  been 
nude  ont  of  the  spoils  of  Manthon  ;  but  it  !■  im- 
portnnt  to  remember  the  lense  in  which  thi>  must 
pcobaUy  be  unileratood,  as  explained  above.  Bot- 
Mlfur  sapiKMeB  that  it  was  pUced  in  the  temple  of 
Athena  PoKas  {AndetUuitgetL,  p.  84,  Am^ikea^ 
ToL  ii.  p.  314) ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it 
stood  in  the  open  air,  between  the  Propylaea  and 
the  Parthenon,  as  it  is  represented  on  the  coin  men* 
tioned  below.  It  was  between  fifty  and  sixty  feet 
hif[h,  with  the  pedestal ;  and  the  point  of  the  tpear 
and  the  crest  tb«  helmet  were  TisiUe  aa  &r  off 
as  Suniun  to  ships  approaching  Athens.  (Strab. 
tI  p.  2711 ;  Pans.  i.  2U.  §  2 ;  comp.  Herod,  v.  77.) 
It  was  still  standing  as  late  as  a.  d.  395,  when  it 
was  seen  by  Alaric.  (Zosimiis,  v.  6.)  It  repre- 
sented the  goddess  holding  up  both  her  spear  and 
shield,  in  the  attitude  of  a combatanL  (/Utf.)  The 
entire  cwnpletion  of  the  ornamental  work  upon  this 
Btatlu  was  long  delayed,  if  we  are  to  believe  the 
statement,  that  the  shield  was  engraved  by  Mys, 
after  the  design  of  Parrhasius,  (See  MVs,  Par- 
RHASius :  the  matter  is  very  doubtful,  but,  con- 
sidering the  vsat  number  of  gieat  worits  of  art  on 
whkb  Pheidias  and  his  feUow-artiBta  were  en- 
gaged, the  delay  in  the  completion  of  the  statue  is 
not  altogether  improbable.)  This  statue  is  ex- 
hibited in  a  rude  representation  of  the  Acropolis, 
oil  an  old  Athenian  coin  which  is  engraved  in 
MiilWs  DtHhnalert  vol  i.  pL  zx.  fig.  104. 

4.  Those  faithful  allies  of  the  Atbeniana,  the 
Phdaeans,  in  dedicating  the  tiUte  of  their  share 
of  the  Persian  spoils,  avaUed  themselves  of  the 
•kill  of  Pheidiaa,  who  made  for  them  a  statue  of 
Atie»a  Artia^  of  a  use  not  much  less  than  the 
statue  in  the  Acropolis.  The  colossns  at  Plataeae 
was  an  aciolith,  the  body  being  of  wood  gilt,  and 
thefan,haiida,«Bdfeet,ofPenteliemarfale.  (Pans, 
ix,  4.  §  1.)  liie  language  of  Pansaiuaa,  heie  and 
elsewhere,  and  the  nature  of  the  case,  make  it 
nearly  certain  that  this  statue  was  made  about  the 
same  time  as  that  in  the  Acropolis. 

5.  Besides  the  Athena  Promachus,  the  Acropolis 
contained  a  broim  itatM  of  Aliena,  of  such  sur- 
pssnng  beauty,  that  it  waa  eeteomed  by  many  not 
only  as  the  fineat  work  of  Pheidiaa,  but  as  the 
standard  ideal  representation  of  the  goddess.  (See 
IW.i.28.  §2;  Plin.  H.  JV.  xxxiv.lj.  s.19.  §1 ; 
and  especially  Lucian,  Imag.  4,  6.  vol.  ii.  pp.  462, 
464,  who  remarks  npon  the  outline  of  the  bee,  the 
aoftnesi  of  the  chedisi,  and  the  symmetry  of  the 
nose.)  It  is  poasible  that  this  was  Pheidias's  own 
model  of  the  Athena  of  the  ParthenoR,  executed 
in  a  more  manageable  material,  and  on  a  scale  which 
pennitted  it  to  be  better  seen  at  one  view,  and 
iherelbrc  more  beautiful  The  statue  waa  called 
LamMia,  from  having  been  dedicated  by  the  people 
of  Lemnos.  (Paus.  I.  c) 

R.  Another  sutue  of  Athena  is  mentioned  by 
Pliny  (/.  c.)  as  having  been  dedicated  at  Rome,  near 
the  temple  of  Fortune:,  by  Paulus  Aemilius,  but 
whether  this  also  stood  o^inally  in  the  Acropolis 
is  unknown. 

7.  Still  moK  nneertunty  attaches  to  the  statue 
which  Pliny  calls  CKtfaeiat  (the  key-bearer),  and 


PHEIDIAS. 

whkh  he  meutions  tn  such  a  way  as  to  imply, 
probably  but  not  certainly,  that  it  also  was  a 
statue  of  Athena.  The  iqr  in  the  hand  ot  this 
statue  was  probably  the  symbol  of  iiutiation  into 
the  mystetiea.  * 

8.  We  now  come  to  the  greatest  of  Phelffiaa'^ 
works  at  Athens,  tta  ivoiy  and  gold  liaiue  o/ 
AtJbtna  in  the  Parthenon,  and  the  oiktr  aaUpturea 
lekich  adorned  that  lempU.  It  is  true,  indeed, 
that  none  of  the  ancient  wrilars  ascribe  expfesaly 
to  Pheidiaa  the  exeentua  of  any  of  theaa  aealp- 
tures,  except  the  statue  of  the  goddesa  kenelf; 
but  neither  do  they  mention  any  other  artists  as 
having  executed  them :  bo  that  from  their  silence, 
combined  wi^  the  statement  of  PIntaich,  that  oil 
the  great  works  of  art  of  the  time  of  Pericles  were 
entrusted  to  the  care  of  Pheidiaa,  and,  above  alt, 
from  the  marks  which  the  sculptures  tbeaudves 
bear  of  having  been  designed  by  one  mind,  and 
that  a  master  miiul,  it  may  be  iiderred  with  cei^ 
tainty,  that  all  the  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon 
are  to  be  ascribed  to  Pheidias,  as  their  designer 
and  superintendent,  though  the  actual  execution  of 
them  must  of  necessity  hare  been  entrusted  to 
artists  working  under  bis  dinetion.  Theae  Molp- 
turea  consisted  of  the  colossal  statue  of  the  goddeea 
berself )  and  theomameAUof  the  sanctuary  in  which 
she  was  enshrined,  namely,  the  smlptores  in  the 
two  jpediinents,  the  high-relieCi  in  the  metopes  of 
the  frieie,  and  the  continiwoB  baa-relief  which 
sorronnded  the  osOn,  Ibnntng  a  tort  of  frieao  be- 
neath the  ceiling  of  the  peristyle. 

The  great  statue  of  the  goddess  waa  of  that  kind 
of  work  which  the  Greeks  called  dtryt^tpkamUnA, 
and  which  Pheidiaa  is  said  to  have  invented.  Up 
to  his  time  colossal  statoea,  when  not  of  Imnxtf, 
were  aflrotfrti,  that  is,  only  the  face,  handa,  and 
feet,  were  nwrbte,  the  body  being  of  wood, 
which  was  concealed  by  real  drapery.  An  examfde 
of  such  a  statue  by  Pheidias  himsolf  has  been 
mentioned  just  above.  Pheidias,  then,  substituted 
for  marble  the  costlier  and  more  beautiful  materinl, 
ivory,  in  those  parts  trf  the  statue  which  wen  un- 
clothed, and,  instead  of  real  diapeiyt  he  made  the 
robes  and  other  omamenta  of  auid  gold.  Hie  me- 
chanical process  by  which  the  plates  of  ivory  were 
laid  on  to  the  wooden  core  of  the  statoe  is  de- 
scribed,  together  with  the  other  details  of  the  art  of 
chryselephantine  statuary,  in  the  elaborate  work  of 
Quatrem^re  de  Quincy,  Le  JuaiiKr  Olymfiemy  and 
more  briefly  in  an  ezcelloit  cluqtter  of  the  work 
entitled  the  JUea^^erKs,  W.  iL  e.  13.  In  the 
Athona  of  the  Parthenon  the  object  of  Pheidiaa 
was  to  embody  the  ideal  of  the  ^r^nt^oddiM, 
armed,  but  victorious,  as  in  his  Athena  Promachna 
he  had  represented  the  uumbr^PoiJffcsB,  in  the  verjr 
attitude  of  battle.  The  statue  stood  in  the  fore- 
most  and  larger  chamber  of  the  tem^  (  pnxtomut). 
It  represented  the  goddess  standmg,  clothed  with  a 
tunic  reacliing  to  the  ankles,  with  her  spear  in  her 
left  hand  and  an  im^e  of  Victory  four  cubits  high 
in  her  right:  she  was  girded  with  the  aegis,  and 
had  a  helmet  on  her  head,  and  ber  shield  reatad  on 
the  ground  by  her  side.  The  height  of  the  statue 
was  twenty-sixcubita,  u  nearly  ferty  feet,  including 
the  base.  Prom  the  manner  in  which  Plato  speaks 
of  the  statue,  it  seems  clear  that  the  gold  pre- 
dominated over  the  ivory,  the  latter  being  used  for 
^e  lace,  hands,  and  feM,  and  the  former  for  tha 
drapenrandonuments  (/l^.  JUaf.  p.290).  There 
is  no  ffinbt  that  the  rebe  was  of  goU,  beam  out 
Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THEIDIAS. 
with  the  hammer  (j^t^pifAnrot).  Its  thickneu  wiu 
not  sboTe  a  line ;  and,ai  already  •tated,  all  the  gold 
■poo  the  statue  was  to  affixed  to  it  u  to  be  removable 
at  plamite.  (See  Thuc  ii.  13,  and  the  commen- 
taion.)  The  eyei,  according  to  Plato  {l.e,\  were 
of  a  kind  of  marble,  neailj  reaemblii^  Wory,  pcr- 
tiape  painted  to  imitate  the  iiM  and  pupil ;  there  i> 
no  •nfficient  authority  for  the  itatement  which  is 
frequently  made,  tfa«t  they  were  of  preciona  itooei. 
lE  ii  doabtfal  whether  the  core  of  the  Matue  was  of 
WModorof  atoiMb  Tha  Vationi  pottiou  of  die  Btatoa 
were  Mat  ekbontriy  oHMmented.  A  iiduiut  fonnad 
the  cnat  of  her  hdmeti  and  on  eiUiei  tide  of  it  ware 
icryphoiu,  all,  no  doubt,  of  gold.  The  aegia  was 
fringed  vfth  golden  lerpent*,  and  in  its  centre  was 
a  golden  head  of  Medusa,  which,  howerer,  was 
stolen  bj  Philefgna  (isocr.  adv.  CaHim.  22 ;  Bockh, 
Cbr^  Imor.  toL  L  p.  243),  and  waa  leplaeed  with 
one  af  imiy,  whidi  ntnmiaa  mv.  The  lower 
«id  of  the  qtear  was  supported  by  a  dragon,  aup- 
poMd  by  Panianias  to  nepieseot  Erichthonius,  and 
ihe  joDcture  between  the  shaft  and  head  waa 
tbnned  of  a  sphinx  in  bronse.  Even  the  edges  of 
the  *"1^1t.  which  were  four  J<utifU  high,  wwe 
1MB,  to  etoae  inspection,  to  be  engraved  with  the 
battle  of  the  Lapithae  and  Centaurs.  The  shield 
was  otmamenled  on  both  sides  with  embossed 
work,  re|a«aen ting, on  the  inner  side,  the  battleof  the 
pania  against  the  gods,  and  on  the  outer,  the  battle 
of  the  Amaxona  a^ast  the  Athenians.  All  these 
sub)Mta  were  natiTe  Athenian  legends.  The  base, 
which  of  iUelf  is  said  to  ItaTo  been  the  work  of 
f«v«tal  OMmtha,  represented,  in  relief,  the  birth  of 
Pandora,  and  her  receiving  gifu  from  the  gods: 
rt  contained  ligures  of  twenty  divinities.  The 
weight  of  the  goki  upcm  the  atatoe,  which,  as 
ahove  stated,  waa  tonovaUa  «t  ^eanue,  is  said 
by  Thncydidea  to  have  been  40  talenta  (ii.  1 3), 
by  Pbibchoraa  44,  and  by  other  writers  50 : 
fnhMy  tbe  statonent  of  Philochoms  is  exact, 
the  othen  being  round  numbers.  (See  Wesseling, 
*I  Diod.  Sic.  xii.  40.)  Great  attention  waa  paid 
tn  tbe  presemtioo  of  the  statoe :  and  it  waa  fre- 
quratiy  sprinkled  with  watei,  to  preserre  it  from 
Iring  injured  by  the  dryneas  of  the  atmoqihere. 
'.Paaa.  r.  11.  §5.)  The  base  waa  repaired  by 
.AnsiMles  tbe  younger,  about  B.a  397  (B3ckh, 
f'irp.  later,  vol-  i  p.  237 :  Bockh  suggests  that,  as 
ArisiMle*  was'  the  son  of  Qeoetas,  who  appears 
la  hnve  been  an  assistant  of  Pheidiai  in  his  gteat 
■  arks,  this  arttst'i  &mily  may  have  been  the 
fiiatdiana  of  the  statue,  as  the  descendants  of 
Pheidiaa  hinuelf  were  of  the  Zeus  nt  Olyrapia.) 
TW  statue  was  finally  robbed  of  iu  gold  by  La- 
ehues,  in  tbp  time  of  Demetrins  Poliorcetes,  about 
K  c  (Paus  i  25,  §  7.)  Pausanias,  however, 
•fxaks  of  the  statue  as  if  the  gold  were  still  npon 
it;  the  plundered  gold  may  have  been 

replaced  by  gilding.  We  poaseas  numerous  statues 
"f  Athena,  most  of  which  are  no  doubt  imitated 
ironi  that  in  the  Parthenon,  and  from  the  two 
'■ther  Matnes  in  the  Acropolis.  Bottiger  *ha8  en- 
tlemaRd  to  ^liatinguiah  the  existing  copies  of 
itieie  three  great  works  {And^wgm^  pp.  ^ — 92). 
That  which  is  believed  to  be  the  nearest  copy  of 
the  Athena  of  the  Parthenon  is  a  marble  statue  in 
the  collcctioa  of  Mr.  Hope,  which  is  engraved  in 
tbe  Sptamtmt  of  AtiaetU  Seidplart,  vol,  ii.  pi.  9, 
sad  n  MUller's  DeKlawUer^  voLii.  pi.  xix.  fig.  20'2. 
A  (aaaerfect,  bat  praeiself  similar  copy,  stood  in 
tbe  ViOa  AlbanL    Copies  aln  t^pmr  on  the  re- 


PHEIDIAS.  2SI 

Terses  of  coins  of  the  Antiochi,  engraved  in  this 
work  (voL  i.  p.  199).  These  copies  agree  in  every 
nspect,  except  in  the  position  of  tbe  left  band,  and 
of  the  spear  and  ahield.  In  Kr.  Hope's  Hatue 
the  left  band  is  raised  aa  high  as  the  head,  and 
holds  die  apear  as  a  sceptre,  the  shield  being  alto- 
gether wanting :  on  the  medals,  tbe  left  hand  rests 
upon  the  ahield,  which  stands  upon  the  ground, 
leaning  against  the  left  leg  of  the  statue,  while  the 
spear  leus  slightly  backwards,  supported  by  the 
Isft  arm.  An  attempt  has  been  made  at  a  rmtora- 
tioD  of  the  statue  by  Qnaliemdie  de  Qiiincy  in  his 
JupUer  Olj/mpiat,  and  a  more  successful  one  by 
Mr.  Lucas  in  his  model  of  the  Parthvnon.  (See 
also  Flaxman's  Ltetum  on  &»iiptmv^  pi.  19.)  The 
statue  is  described  at  length  by  Pausanias  (i.  24), 
by  Maxim  US  Tyrius  {CXnert.  xiv.),  and  by  Pliny 
{H,  N.  zxxir.  8.  s.  19.  S  1»  axxvi.  5.  a.  4.  }  4). 
One  of  the  best  modem  daseriptions  is  that  of  B6t- 
tiger  {Andemtrngen,  pp.  86— 9S).  It  is  also  well 
described  in  The  Blgm  and  PhigaUm  Marila 
(vol.  i.  pp.  136,  137). 

The  other  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon  belong 
less  properly  to  our  subject,  since  it  is  imposnble 
to  say  which  of  them  were  execnted  by  the  band 
of  Pheidias,  though  it  cannot  be  donbted  that  they 
were  all  made  under  his  superintendence.  It  ia, 
moreover,  almost  superfluous  to  describe  them  at 
any  length,  inasmuch  as  a  large  portion  of  them 
fonn,  under  the  name  of  the  Elgia  BlaAlea,**  tbe 
choicest  trearare  «f  our  national  Miwenm,  where 
their  study  is  now  greatly  fiuilitatod  by  the  ad- 
minble  model  of  the  Parthenon  by  Hr.  Lacas. 
There  are  also  ample  descriptions  of  them,  easily 
ncceaaible ;  for  example,  the  work  entitled  TbeEU/in 
a»d  PUgalekm  MaHtlm.'  It  is,  therefore,  suffi- 
dent  to  state  briefly  the  Mowli^  partienlan. 
The  outside  of  the  wall  of  the  ceffa  was  surrounded 
by  a  frieze,  representing  the  Panathenaic  procession 
in  very  low  relief  a  form  admirably  adapted  to  a 
position  where  the  light  was  imperfect,  and  chiefly 
reflected,  and  where  the  angle  of  view  was  neces- 
sarily large.  Tbe  metopes,  or  spaces  between  the 
triglypha  of  the  frieae  of  the  peristyle,  weie  filled 
with  Mulptures  in  very  high  rriief.  ninety-two  in 
number,  fourteen  on  eech  front,  and  thirty-two  on 
each  side ;  the  subjects  were  taken  from  the  le- 
gendary history  of  Athena.  Those  on  the  south 
aide,  of  which  we  posscas  fifteen  in  the  British 
Museum,  represent  the  battle  between  the  AUie* 
nians  and  Centaurs  at  the  marriwe  feast  of  Peiii- 
thoiis.  Some  of  them  are  strikingly  ardiaic  in  thrir 
style ;  thus  confirming  our  previous  argument,  that 
the  archaic  Style  continued  quite  down  to  the  time 
of  Pbeidias,  who  may  be  soppoeed,  on  the  evidence 
of  these  sculptures,  to  have  employed  some  of  the 
best  of  the  artists  of  that  school,  to  assist  himself 
and  his  di»ciples.  Others  of  the  metopes  display 
that  pure  and  perfect  art,  which  Pheidias  him- 
self introduced,  and  which  haa  never  been  sur- 
passed. The  architrave  of  the  temple  was  adonied 
with  golden  shields  bcneadi  the  metopes,  which 
were  carried  off,  with  die  gold  of  tha  statoe  of  the 


*  Among  the  numerous  other  copies  of  these 
works,  we  may  mention  the  authorised  publication 
of  the  Marbles  of  tha  BriHA  Mutetm,  the  en- 
gravings in  MUller's  Denhnaler  tUr  AUen  JCumt, 
and  in  the  pUtee  to  Meyer's  Kum^aacAichte.  The 
miniatitte  restorations  in  plaater  by  Mr.  Hennii^ 
also  deaervfl  attentitm.  —  . 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


PHEIDIAS. 

RoddeM,  by  Lacbares.  (Paui.  le.)  Between  the 
thieldt  wen  inwiptioiM.  71m  AminMi  of  the 
pediiDMita  the  temple  wen  filled  with  mott 
tugnifieent  groufM  of  iculpture,  that  in  the  front. 
Off  eutern  Eux,  repraMntiRg  the  birth  of  Athena, 
and  that  in  the  western  face  the  contest  of  Athena 
with  Poeeidoa  for  the  land  of  Attica.  (Pane.  i.  24. 
§  fi.)  The  mode  in  which  the  legend  ii  repreaented. 
and  the  idoitiBeation  of  the  iigitrea,  in  each  of 
theee  gnvpa,  ha*  long  been  a  very  difficult  proUem. 
The  mort  noent  lod  moat  ekhonte  enaj  on  the 
Mibject  ie  that  bj;  Welclcer.  On  tiu  aadptitrtd 
€rnm[M  im  tie  PtdimMmU  af  the  Parthenon,  in  the 
ClatSfkal  Mtmnmy  toL  ii,  pp.  367,  &c. 

We  paw  on  to  the  other  works  of  Pheidiaa  at 
Atheni. 

9.  A  bnnse  »<atiie  of  ApiMo  Parmtplm  in  the 
Acropolis.  (Pau».  i.  24.  8  8.) 

10.  An  ApkndiU  Unmia  of  Parian  marble  in 
her  temple  neat  the  Carameicnt.  (Pans.  Hid.) 

1 1.  A  statue  of  the  Mo&er  of  Ae  God*,  nX&itg 
on  a  throne  snppMted  by  lions,  and  hdding  a 
cymbal  in  her  hand,  in  the  Metronm.  near  the 
Ccranieicui.  The  material  is  not  stated.  (Pans.  L 
3.  8  4;  Arrian.  F«ripL  Pont.  Emc  p.  9.) 

12.  The  goId«]  tnrone  of  the  bronse  itatne  of 
Adiena  fiygina*  in  the  Aeroptrfis,  is  enumemted 
by  Sillig  DM  amoDg  woriu  of  Phaidias ;  bat  we 
rmer  uiink  that  the  words  -rits  fteoS  nbi  to  the 
great  itatne  in  the  Parthenon,  and  not  to  the  appa- 
rent  antecedent  in  the  preeeding  sentence,  which 
b,  in  fact,  part  of  a  digression. 

Of  tho  statue*  which  Pheidias  made  for  other 
Greek  *tatea,  by  far  the  first  place  must  be  as- 
signed to — 

13.  Hu  cobaxU  woiy  a»d  gM  itatut  tf  Ztn* 
in  his  great  temple  in  the  AUit  or  sacred  groTe  at 
Olympia.  The  fnHest  description  of  the  statue  is 
that  given  by  Paosanias  (v.  11). 

The  statue  was  placed  in  the  prodommM  or  front 
chamber  of  the  temple,  directly  fwing  the  entrance, 
and  with  its  baclc  against  the  wall  which  separated 
the  prodoma  from  the  opiitltodomni,  so  that  it  at 
once  showed  itself  in  all  its  grandeur  to  a  spectator 
entering  the  temple.  It  was  only  risible,  however, 
on  gieat  festiTals,  at  other  times  it  was  concealed 
1^  a  magnificent  curtain ;  the  ona  used  in  the 
time  of  Pausanias  had  been  presented  by  king 
AnUocbus.  (Paus.  t.  12.  S  *•)  T^e  god  was  re- 
presented as  seated  on  a  throne  of  cedar  wood, 
ndomed  with  gold,  irory,  ebony,  stones,  and  co- 
lours, crowned  with  a  wreath  of  olive,  holding  in 
his  right  hand  an  ivory  and  gold  statue  of  Victory, 
with  a  fiHet  in  her  hand  and  a  crown  upon  her 
head,  and  in  hia  left  hand  supporting  a  sceptre, 
whicli  was  tniuunented  with  all  sorts  nf  metals, 
nnd  surmounted  by  an  eagle.  The  robe,  which 
covered  the  lower  part  of  the  figure,  and  the 
sandals  of  the  god  were  golden,  the  former,  as  we 
loam  from  Str^M,  of  b«iten  gold  (ff^vpifAarot), 
and  on  the  robe  were  represented  (whether  by 
painting  or  chasing  I^usanias  docs  not  say,  but 
the  former  is  by  far  the  more  probable)  various 
animals  and  flowers,  eqiecially  lilies.  The  throne 
was  ImDiant  both  with  gold  and  stones,  and  with 
ebony  and  ivory,  and  waa  omamanted  with  figures 
both  painted  aai  sculptured.  There  were  four 
Victories  in  the  attitude  of  dancing,  against  each 
1^  of  tho  thmne,  and  two  otfaen  at  the  foot  of 
eack  le^  Each  of  the  firont  legs  was  snnaounted 
hf  a  granp  iqmsenting  a  Tluban  jonth  seiicd  by 


PHEIDIAS. 

a  S{^inx,  and  beneath  each  of  these  groups  (that 
is,  Ml  the  face  of  the  bar  which  Joined  toe  top  of 
tbe  front  legs  to  the  hack)  Apollo  and  Artanus 
were  represented  shooting  at  the  children  of  Niobe. 
The  legs  of  the  throne  were  united  by  four  stiaif^t 
bars  (mu^ms)  sculptured  with  reliefs,  tbe  front 
one  represenung  various  athletic  contests,  and  the 
other  two  (for  the  back  one  was  not  visible)  the 
battle  between  tho  Amaiona  and  the  comiadca  of 
Hercules,  among  whom  Tbesena  waa  represented. 
There  were  §lao  pillan  between  the  legs  as  addi- 
tional supports.  The  throne  was  surrounded  by 
barriers  or  walls  (epu^ra  TpAwop  roSxif  vewoiir- 
fi4tv),  which  prevented  all  access  to  it.  Of  these 
the  one  in  front  was  nmply  ^nted  dark  blue,  the 
otben  ware  adorned  with  pictafM  by  Panabnur. 
The  imnmit  of  the  back  of  the  thmiet  abovr  the 
god^  head,  was  surmounted  on  the  one  side  by 
the  three  Graces,  on  tbe  other  by  the  three  Honrs, 
who  were  introduced  here  as  being  the  danghtera 
of  Zens,  and  the  keepers  of  heaven.  The  footatool 
of  the  god  was  supported  by  four  golden  Ums,  and 
chased  or  painted  with  tbe  battle  of  Theseua 
against  the  Amatons.  The  sides  of  the  base, 
which  supported  the  throne  and  the  whole  statue, 
and  which  must  not  l>e  confounded  with  the  walls 
already  mentioned*,  wen  onamcnted  with  acu^ 
tmcs  in  gold,  representing  Helioi  nonnting  his 
chariot ;  Zeua  and  Heta ;  Cfaaris  by  the  doe  of 
Zens ;  next  to  her  Heimea ;  then  HesUa ;  then 
Eros  receiving  Aphrodite  as  A«  rises  from  the  sea, 
and  Peitho  crowning  her.  Here  also  were  Apollo 
with  Artemis,  and  Athena  and  Heraclea,  and  at 
the  extremity  of  the  base  Amphitrite  and  Poseidon, 
and  Selene  riding  on  a  hotae  or  a  nnle.  Sudi  ia 
Panianias>  descnptimi  of  the  figura,  which  will 
be  (bund  to  be  admirably  illustrated  in  all  its  de- 
tails by  the  drawing,  in  which  M.  QnatremeR  de 
Quincy  has  Attempted  its  restoratioa  (Bfittiger, 
who  also  gives  an  elaborate  description  of  the 
statue,  interpreU  some  of  the  details  difierently. 
Andeuimgm,  pp.  93 — 107.)  Flazman  also  haa 
given  a  restoration  of  it  (^Lectnret  on  Scmlfhtre, 
pL  zz.),  in  which  he  assigns  fiir  less  importance  to 
the  throne  than  De  Quincy  does,  and  less,  indeed, 
than  the  description  of  Pansanias  seems  to  snmest. 
The  dinwnsiona  of  tbe  statoa  Pluisaniu  pnlnaea 
his  inalriUty  to  state ;  bat  we  ham  from  Strabo 
that  it  almost  reached  to  the  roof^  which  was  dwat 
sixty  feet  in  height.  We  have  no  such  statement, 
as  we  have  in  the  case  of  the  Athena,  of  the  weight 
of  the  gold  upon  the  statue,  but  some  idea  of  the 
greatness  of  its  quantity  may  bo  formed  froin  the 
sutement  of  Lucian,  that  each  lock  of  tbe  hair 
weighed  six  minae  {Jup.  Trag.  25).  The  comple- 
tion of  the  statue  is  said  by  Pausanias  to  have  bera 
followed  by  s  sign  of  the  favour  of  Zeus,  who,  in 
answer  to  the  prayer  of  Pheidias,  struck  the  pave- 
ment in  front  of  the  statue  with  lightning,  on  a 
spot  which  was  marked  by  a  bmnse  am.  Thia 
pavement  was  of  Uack  marble  (no  doubt  to  set  off 
the  brillianGy  of  the  ivory  and  gold  and  colours), 
snmnmded  by  a  raised  edge  of  Parian  marble, 
which  served  to  retain  the  oil  that  was  poured 
over  the  statue,  to  preserve  the  ivory  from  the  in- 
jurious ei&cts  of  the  moisture  exhaled  front  the 
marshy  ground  of  the  Altis,  just  as,  on  the  con- 
trary, water  was  used  to  protect  the  ivory  of  the 


*  This  con  fa  lion  was  inadvertently  made  in  the 
attida  pANAiNinL 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHEIDUS. 


PHEIDIAS. 


Atbena  boa  tin  enewv*  diTiuM  of  the  air  of 

riw  Acnpolis ;  while,  in  the  cue  of  another  of 
Pbeidiaa'i  dirytelephanrine  itatoes,  the  AeKulapiua 
at  EpidauruB,  neither  oil  nor  water  was  lued,  the 
proper  degree  of  noiatare  being  preterved  b;  a 
wcU,  oTer  which  the  statue  atood.  The  office  of 
■4r"'»g  wbA  pnaerriiHt  the  statue  wm  ataigned  to 
the  deseewlants  of  PheMUaa.  who  were  called, 
tirafD  ihh  office.  Pha«dryntae  {^aApmnvl,  fr.  ^iu> 
llpwm,  &  ^aiipis\  and  who,  whenever  they  were 
about  to  pa^otm  their  woric,  ncrificed  to  the  goddess 
Athena  Eigaae.  (Paoa.  v.  14.  §  6.)  As  another 
honoar  to  the  nwmory  of  Pheidiaa,  the  building 
oiunde  of  the  Altia,  io  which  he  made  the  parti 
of  the  atatne,  waa  preserved,  and  known  by  the 
rame  oS  Piadias'ntioriuAop  (^/ryocFnipiov  ttiSfov). 
His  natne,  also,  as  already  stated,  was  inscribed 
at  the  fret  of  the  statue.  (Paus.  v.  10.  g  2). 

The  ittea  which  Phndiaa  essayed  to  embody  in 
this,  his  greatest  work,  was  that  of  the  supreme 
d'ity  of  the  Hellenic  nation,  no  ]ong«  engaged 
in  conflicts  with  the  Titans  and  the  Qiants,  but 
haring  laid  aside  his  thunderbolt,  and  enthroned 
as  a  conqaeror,  in  per^t  majesty  and  repose, 
ruling  with  a  nod  tin  subject  wtn^d,  and  more 
esperadly  preakUng,  si  the  eantre  of  Hellenic 
anion,  OTer  tboae  games  whidi  were  exprea^on 
of  ihas  leligioQB  and  pditiad  union,  and  girlng 
hia  bleanng  to  those  victories  which  were  the 
highest  bonouT  that  a  Greek  could  gun.  It  is 
niated  by  Strabo  (Tiii  p.  534,  a  ;  conip.  Val.  Max. 
iiL  7>  ext.  4),  that  when  Pheidias  waa  asked  by 
nmsenna  what  modal  ba  meant  to  follow  in  nak- 
iag  hia  atatne,  he  icplied,  that  of  Homer,  aa  az- 
pmaed  in  the  £dkiwing  Tersea  (,A  i  53ft— 5S0). 

«al  KiHu4^a'  ii^  i^pivi  nSet  KpwUur 
'AfttpiatM  f  Spa  x'l^'^  ^ws^^sfoavro  Xiwctoi, 
KpKrit  dw*  MmlTeM-  nhof  S*  i\iKi^v>  '0\vn- 

VOF. 

The  imhatieti  of  wUdi  by  Hfltoo  nvaa  no  snail 
aid  to  the  caaqKabendoa  of  the  im  (Pamdiae 
lasCiiL  13&— 1S7): 
"  Tbas  while  God  apake,  ambrosial  fragrance 
fiU'd 

AD  heaven,  and  in  the  blessed  spirits  elect 
Sense  of  new  joy  ineffitble  difiused." 

Rxpresaion  waa  given  to  this  idea,  not  only  by 
the  whde  proptwtions  and  configuration  of  the 
statoe,  hot  more  espeeiaUy  by  the  ah^  and  posi- 
te  of  the  bead.  The  he^d  and  expansive  arch 
ef  the  fanhead,  the  maiaei  of  hair  gently  fidling 
forward,  die  bigenesa  of  the  bcnl  angle,  which 
exceeded  90  degnea,  the  ahqie  of  the  eyebrows, 
the  perfect  calmness  and  coitiroanding  majesty  of 
Ae  large  and  foil-opened  eyes,  the  expressive 
lepoee  of  all  the  features,  and  the  slight  forward 
inflinatioit  of  the  head,  an  tha  chief  ekmcnta  that 
po  to  make  uy  that  representation  which,  from  the 
tinw  o(  Pheidias  downwards,  has  been  regarded 
a>  the  perfect  ideal  of  supreme  majesty  and  entire 
eaaphceney  of  "  the  bther  of  gods  and  men*^ 
inpenonated  in  a  human  form. 

It  is  needless  la  dte  all  the  passages  which 
ihov  Aat  thia  atatoe  was  regarded  as  the  tnasteiv 
pim,  not  only  of  Pheidias,  but  of  the  whole  lai^ 
ef  Onetaa  an ;  and  was  looked  opon  not  so  much 
as  a  statue,  hut  rather  aa  if  it  were  the  'actqal 
Baaifcstatioa  of  the  pteaent  deity.  Such,  accord- 
ing to  Lncian  {Imag.  H\  waa  iu  efleet  on  the 


bdioldera ;  snch  Livy  (zlv.  26 ;  camp.  Pi^yK 
zxz.  15)  declares  to  have  been  the  emotkn  it 
excited  in  Aemilina  Paulus ;  while,  aeouding  to 
Arriau  {Dm,  I^ncUL  i.  6),  it  was  considered 
a  calamity  to  die  without  having  seen  it  Pliny 
speaks  of  it  aa  a  work  **  <piewt  nemo  avnadaiur.'* 
{H.N,  zxxiT.  &  s.  19.  §  1;  comp.  QubtiL  zii. 
10.  i  9.)  There  is  also  a  celebrated  epigram  of 
Philip  of  Theanloiiica,  in  the  Greek  Anthology, 
to  the  effect  that  either  the  god  must  have  de- 
scended from  heaven  to  earth  to  display  Ins 
likeness,  or  that  Pheidiaa  mast  have  ascended 
to  heaven,  to  behold  the  god.  (Brunck,  AnaL 
vol.  iL  p.  226) : 

*H  Atii  ^h9  M  y^*     oipavoS,  tlxova  Silfwi', 
#tiSi'a,  4  ai  7'  iStis  rdy  d*6y  i}f)6ntvos. 

Respecting  the  later  histmy  of  the  statue,  see 
Cadicnua  (p.  254,  i.%  Hayna  {Prite,  Art.  Opfi. 
Qmilamtiitop.  emL  in  the  CommemL  Qotting.  vol.  xi. 
p.  9),  and  Fea  (ni  WaKhdaaa*^  Storia,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  416, 424). 

It  was  removed  by  the  emperor  Theodouna  I. 
to  Constantinople,  whara  it  was  destroyed  by  a 
fire  in  A.  S.  475. 

Respecting  the  existing  w<aka  art  in  which 
the  Jupiter  of  Pheidiaa  ia  supposed  to  be  imitated, 
see  BSttiger,  AtxUmtMgen,  pp.  104 — 106.  The 
nearest  imitations  are  probably  those  on  the  oM 
Eleian  coins,  with  the  inscription  FAAEUIN. 
(See  Muller  DenkmSier^  vol.  i.  pi.  xx.  fig.  lOS). 
Of  existing  statues  and  buUs,  uie  nearest  like- 
nassea  are  suppoaad  to  be  the  Jiqrittr  KeroifM,  Uia 
colossal  bust  found  at  Otricoli,  and  preaerred  in 
the  Mateo  i^CZsBMHtfno,  and  anrther  in  tha 
Flon-ntine  Gallery.  (See  MUlter,  Arel^  d. 
Kmtt,  §  349,  and  DaihaiUer,  vuL  ii.  pi  I.) 

14.  At  Elis  there  waa  also  a  chrj-selephantine 
statue  of  Athena,  which  was  said  to  be  die  woric 
of  Pheidiaa.  It  had  a  oock  upon  tha  bdmat. 
(I^oa.  vl  28.  S  2.) 

15.  At  Elis  also,  he  made  a  chryselephantine 
statue  of  Aphrodite  Urania,  resting  one  foot  upon 
a  tortoise.  (Paus.  vL  25.  §  2 ;  comp.  Pint  Prtuorpt. 
Co»fi^.  p.  1 42,  d.,  /tid.  el  Onr.  p.  381,  e.) 

16.  Of  the  statues  which  Pheidias  made  for 
other  Greek  states,  one  of  the  most  lamous  appeaia 
to  have  been  his  chryselephantine  statue  of  Aescu- 
lapius at  Epidaurua.   (Paus.  v,  1 1.  §  5  ;  Athenag. 

pro  Ariftid.  p.  61,  ed.  Dechair.) 

17.  At  the  entrance  of  the  Ismenium,  near 
Thebes,  there  stood  two  marUe  statues  of  Athena 
and  Hermes,  sumamed  Upircm ;  the  latter  waa 
the  work  of  Pheidias  ;  the  fonner  was  ascribed  to 
Scopes.  (Paus.  ix.  10.  §2.) 

18.  In  the  Olympieium  at  M.egm  was  an  un- 
finished chryselephantine  statue  of  Zeus,  the  head 
only  beuig  of  ivory  and  gold,  and  the  rest  of  the 
statue  of  mod  and  gypsom.  It  was  undertaken 
by  TheooosBUB,  aasiated  by  PheidiaB,  and  waa 
intetmpted  by  the  breaking  out  of  tha  Peloponne- 
•iau  War.  (Paus.  i.  40.  §  3.)  Two  interesting 
poiute  are  involved  in  this  statement,  if  correct : 
the  one,  a  confirmation  respecting  the  ago  of  Phei- 
dias, who  it  teen  still  actively  employed  up  to  the 
very  dose  of  his  life ;  the  othtf,  an  indication  of 
the  materials  which  he  employed,  in  thia  case,  as 
the  core  of  a  chryselephantine  sutue. 

19.  Pliny  (//.  JV.  xixiv.  8.  s.  19),  tells  a  story, 
which  ia  rather  suspicious,  respecting  a  contest 
between  rarioua  oelebnted  statuariea  who,  though 

Digitized  by  Google 


254 


PHEIDIAS. 


«f  diflennt  igei,  wen  kU  living  tosether.  The 
MiUwt  for  die  fiompedtion  wm  «n  Aoiawm:  the 
utuu  ifaoBMlTM  were  the  judge*,  and  the  price 
WM  awarded  to  that  kUtoe  which  each  artist 
I^Bced  lecond  to  hie  awn.  The  itatne  thua  ho- 
noured wai  by  Polfdeitnt ;  the  wcond  wai  br 
Pheidiai ;  the  third  by  Ctesilans  ;  the  fourth  by 
CydoB ;  and  the  fifth  by  Phndmon.  If  euch  a 
oompatition  took  place  at  all,  it  mnat  have  been 
toward  the  cloae  of  the  Kfe  of  Pheidiaa.  (Comp. 
PoLTCLXirns.)  The  Auinzon  of  Pheidiaa  i* 
highly  praived  by  Locian  (Tmag,  4,  vol.  ii.  p. 
462).  The  Amaion  of  the  Vatican,  preparing 
to  leap  forwaid,  is  Buppoaed  to  be  a  copy  of  it 
(Miiller,  .^roUio^.  d.  Kmmtt,  §  121.) 

20,  '21,  22.  Pliny  (/.  e.)  mentiona  three  bronse 
■taiun  Pheidiaa,  which  were  at  Rome  in  his 
time,  but  the  original  position  of  which  ia  not 
known,  and  the  subjects  of  which  are  not  stated : 

UetH  duo  i^fna,  qmu  Caiulut  m  eadem  aede  (sc. 
J-'ortuttae)  ptmdt  jmlliata,  tt  aUemm  coloaieim  nit- 
dumJ" 

23.  Tht  nme  writer  mentions  a  marble  Vains, 
of  surpassing  beauty,  by  Pheidiaa,  in  the  portico 
of  Octaria  nt  Rome.  He  also  states  that  Pheidias 
put  the  finishing  band  to  the  celebrated  Venos  of 
his  disciple  Alcanienes.  {H.N.xzxvi.  5.  s.4.  §  3.) 

24.  Tm  weU-koown  colossal  statue  of  one  <^ 
the  IKoscari,  with  a  horse,  on  the  Momlg  Qtm/lo 
at  Rome,  standing  on  a  base,  which  is  evidently 
much  more  recent  than  the  statue,  and  which 
bears  the  inscription  Opus  Fidui,  is  supposed, 
from  the  character  of  the  workmanship,  to  be  rightly 
ascribed  to  Pheidias  |  bat  antiquarians  are  by  no 
meana  unanimous  on  this  pmnt.  Possibly  it  may 
be  the  aUtruPi  eolomeon  mubm  of  which  Pliny 
speaks.  (be«  Plainer  and  Buosen,  DexhnUmng 
Hrniu,  ral  ill  pU  2.  p.  404  ;  Wagner,  KunatblaU, 
1824,  Nos.  93,  94,  !»6— 96  ;  and  the  engmring 
in  the  plates  to  Meyer's  KuHitgexiJaiAie,  pi.  15.) 

Among  the  statues  falsely  ascribed  to  Pheidias, 
were  the  Netaent  of  Agoracritus,  and  the  TViw  or 
Opportmniti/  of  Lysippus  (Auson.  Jip.  12  ;  see  the 
arts).  At  Patara  in  Lycia  there  were  statues  of 
Zeus  and  ApoUo,  respecting  which  it  was  doubted 
whether  they  were  the  works  of  Pheidias  or  of 
Bryaxis.  (Clem.  Alex.  Pnlr^.  p.  30,  c;  comp. 
Tseta.  OuL  viil  33  ;  Ced»n.p.  255,  d.  ed.  VeneLj 

This  list  of  the  works  of  Pheidias  dearly  proves 
tho  absnidity  of  the  statement  which  was  put  forth 
fay  the  deprectators  of  the  Elgin  marbles,  that  he 
never  worked  in  marble.  Pliny  also  expressly 
states  the  &ct: — toaljMl  tt  mannomJ'^  {H.N. 
xxxji.  6.  a.  4.  3  4.) 

Phwdiaa,  like  most  of  the  other  great  artisU  of 
Oteeoe,  was  a*  much  distinguiahed  for  accuracy  in 
the  minutest  details,  as  tot  the  majesty  of  his 
colossal  figures ;  and,  like  Lysippus,  he  amused 
himself  and  gave  proofs  of  his  skill,  by  making 
imnges  of  mtoute  objects,  such  as  cicadas,  bees^  and 
flies  (Jnlian,  H^titt.  viiL  f.  377,  ».■}.  This  state- 
ment, however,  properiy  lefen  to  his  works  in  the 
department  of  Topevrix^  or  caelatttra,  that  is, 
abosu^  mgraviag.  and  embouMUtg  in  metals;  of 
which  art  we  are  informed  by  Pliny  that  he  was 
the  first  great  master  (//.JV.  xzxiv.  8.  s.  19.  § 
)  i  comp.  DicL  ^  AiOiq.  art  Cbe^otara).  Great 
puts  of  the  gold  on  his  dirysele^hantme  statOG*  we 
Kiunr  to  have  been  chased  or  embossed,  ^ough  it 
ia  necessary  to  avoid  confonsding  Uiese  omamenta 
with  the  polychromic  decorations  which  were  also 


PHEIDIAS. 

lavished  upon  the  statues.  The  shields  of  the 
statues  of  Zeus  and  Athena  were  severed  widi 
plates  of  gold,  the  reliets  in  wUdi  bdon^  to  the 
dtpartment  of  ooe/afani,  as  does  the  hair  of  his 
A  tfaena,  and  also  the  sceptre  of  his  Zens,  wbidi  was 
of  all  sorU  of  metals.  The  shield  of  his  Athena 
Promachus  furnishes  another  example  of  the  art, 
though  the  chasing  on  it  was  executed  not  by 
himself  but  by  Mys.  Chased  silver  vessels, 
ascribed  to  him  (whether  righdy  or  not,  may  well 
be  doubted),  were  ia  use  in  Rome  in  tlie  time  of 
Martial,  who  describes  the  perfecdy  natural  repre- 
sentation of  the  fidi  upon  such  a  vessel,  by  saying 

ofide  aquam,  nattAtmi*'  (iii.  85  ;  comp.  Niceph. 
Greg.  HUt.  viii.). 

It  has  bean  stated  almdythat  Pheidias  waa 
said  to  have  been  a  painter  bdbra  he  became  a  sta- 
tuary. Pliny  states  that  the  temple  of  the  Olym- 
pian Zeus  at  Adiens  was  punted  liy  him  (/f.  N, 
XXXV.  &  s.  34). 

III.  The  Art  of  Pheidiat.  After  the  remarlcK, 
which  have  been  made  inddentaliy  in  the  two  pre- 
ceding sections  of  this  artide.  it  is  unnecessaiy  to 
say  much  more  upon  die  duuaeteristtcs  of  the  art 
of  Pheidias.  In  one  word,  its  distinguishing  cha- 
racter  was  id«U  Aeoaty,  and  that  of  the  tMimmd 
order,  especialty  in  the  representation  of  divinities, 
and  of  subjects  connected  with  thdr  worship. 
While  on  the  one  hand  he  set  himself  free  from  the 
stiff  and  luinatntal  fonna  which,  by  a  sort  of  re- 
ligious precedent,  had  fettered  his  predecessors  nf 
the  archaic  or  hieratic  school,  he  never,  on  the 
other  hand,  descended  to  the  exact  imitation  of  any 
hunian  model,  however  beantiful ;  be  never  repr*^ 
sented  that  distorted  action,  orexpiCBsed  that  vehe- 
ment passion,  which  lie  beyond  the  limits  of  repose  ; 
nor  did  he  everaf^roach  to  that  almost  merethdoua 
grace,  by  which  some  of  his  greatest  followers,  if 
they  did  not  corrupt  the  art  themselves,  gave  the 
occasion  for  its  corruption  in  the  hands  <^  their  leas 
gifted  and  ^iritual  imitatus.  The  ataalogy  be- 
tween the  warks  of  Pheidiaa  and  Polycleitits  aa 
compared  with  those  of  thdr  sDceasson,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  productions  of  Aeschylus  and  So- 
phocles as  compared  with  those  of  Euripides,  on 
the  other,  is  too  striking  not  to  have  been  often 
noticed  ;  and  the  difference  is  doubdess  to  be 
traced  to  the  same  causes  in  bodi  instances,  causes 
which  wore  at  work  in  the  social  life  of  Greece,  and 
which  left  their  impression  upon  art, as  well  as  upon 
literature,  though  the  process  of  corruption,  as  is  ita- 
turnl,  went  on  more  rapidly  in  the  latter  than  in  the 
former.  In  both  cases,  the  first  step  in  the  proeeaa 
night  be,  and  has  often  bean,  uiMkoi  for  a  step 
in  advance.  There  is  a  nfinerasBt  in  that  sort  A 
grace  and  benuty,  which  appeals  eqwdally  to  aenae 
and  passion,  a  fuller  expression  of  those  emotions 
with  wliich  ordinary  human  nature  sympathises. 
But  this  sort  of  perfection  is  the  ripeness  which 
indicates  that  decay  is  ^wnt  to  commence.  The 
mind  is  pleased,  but  not  dented :  the  work  ia  one 
to  be  admired  hit  not  to  be  initated.  Thus,  while 
the  works  of  Callimachus,  Praxiteles,  and  Scopna, 
have  sometimes  been  preferred  by  the  general  taote 
to  those  of  Pheidias,  the  true  artist  snd  the  neftthe- 
tic  critic  have  always  regarded  the  latter  as  thi-  host 
specimens  of  ideal  sculpture,  and  the  best  examples 
for  the  student  which  the  whole  world  afihrds,  (ia 
the  latter  point  especially  tlie  judgment  of  modem 
ardsts,  and  of  sdioUrs  who  have  made  art  tbnr 
study,  reiqmttng  the  Elgin  marbles,  is  singuhvly 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHEIDIPPIDES. 


PHEIDON. 


■amtnon.  It  is  Buperflnona  to  quote  thoee  in- 
timoMei,  which  vill  be  foosd  in  the  w«l»  alraady 
rrfcfwd  to,  utd  in  the  oths  stand ud  writing* 
upan  aiciait  an,  aad  which  may  be  miaaied  ap  in 
tba  4cdarati(m  ef  Wekker.  that  ■'the  Britiah 
SfoMm  pDiieMti  in  the  works  of  Pheidiai  a  traa- 
■ore  with  which  nothing  can  be  compared  in  the 
whole  range  of  ancient  art"  {Cia*3.  Mn,  vol.  ii. 
p.  368)  ;  bat  it  ia  of  importance  to  refer  to  Cken^ 
noopiition  of  the  ideal  character  of  the  works  of 
Pheidias  ( OnO.  2) "  Jtaqtu  et  PMiat  itmafaerw, 
y«ri«u  mU  ia  SIo  gumv  pei;ftelbm  videmut,  et  hii 
IKterw,  qyat  mmumavi,  eoffilan  tamm  ponunau  pul- 
VtTT>  Hie  arli/ex,  qmun  /aoent  Jovu  /ot' 
mam,  ami  Aftmrrae,  eoMtemplaiatur  aHquem,  o  quo 
mmiUmdmem  duefrH  ;  md  tpatn  in  mente  huidebat 
^BdetpmkMbMm  aataaa  quaedam^  qium  Mama 

mm  A'ryeto."  It  was  the  nniTeraal  judgment  of 
antiqaity  that  no  hnpcovettient  could  be  made  on 
>.!»  models  of  divinitiet.    (Qnintil.  xii.  10.  §  3.) 

ft  ia  aametiaiea  men  turned .  as  a  proof  of  Pheidiss'a 
perfect  knowledge  of  bis  art,  ^t  in  bia  coloeial 
statnes  be  pnrpoadj  altered  ^  right  jm^tiMM, 
nakiag  the  nppn  parta  mmataraUj  huge,  in  order 
to  cuBpeosate  for  tbeir  diminution  in  penpective. 
This  notion,  bowerer,  which  ia  derived  from  a  pas- 
nge  In  Plato  ( jlopihU.  p.  235,  £  j  comp.  Tseta. 
fill.  zL  881  y,  doea  not  seem  to  be  anfficiently  well 
founded ;  til  ^at  we  know  of  the  ancient  wloeaal 
uataee  leads  latber  to  the  idea  that  the  paru  were 
ail  in  doe  pieportiafi,  and  that  the  breadth  and 
botdneaa  of  the  mnairir  secnred  the  proper  impression 
OD  the  eye  of  the  spectator.  As  a  ^woof  of  Pheidias's 
iowwledge  of  the  anatomiod  dmrtment  of  bis 
an,  h  ia  affimted  by  tmeian  that  from  the  daw  of 
a  Uas  be  cakafaited  the  aise  of  the  whole  animal. 
(/iermotim.  54,  toL  i.  795.) 

The  chief  modem  anthorities  on  the  subject,  in 
addition  to  the  histories  of  art  by  Winckelmann, 
Meyer,  H&ller,  Hirt,  Kngler,  fta,  are  the  follow- 
ing:— Miilkr,  *  mdiae  VOa  et  Opm6ta  Com- 
Mirfitftwwa  int,  Ootting.  1827  ;  David,  in  the 
BiegnfMt  UnneneH«  ;  VSlkel,  UOer  4m  gntam 
TtmpdwmddieSudmBd£iJt^)HeraiOI§iitjiia,  Leipz. 

;  Kefaenkeee,  UtUr  den  Tempel  Mud  die  BUd- 
mKkdnJ^dertu  O^m^  NUmb.  1795  ;  Qua- 
tieuiie  de  Qnincy,  JttpHtr  Olgmpien,  j% ;  Schom, 
IMa-dM  der  OriedMum  KUiulieri  Preller, 

■  &ad  and  Gnber's  StiqikhpSdit. 

2.  A  am  of  the  great  Phridiaa,  made,  with  his 
kntber  Arnmonina,  the  colossal  statue  of  a  sitting 
spe,  af  a  sort  of  basalt,  which  is  at  Rome,  in  the 
t^'apiieHne  Musenm.   On  the  base  is  the  inscription 

MAIAC  KAI  AHMONIOC  AM*OTB>OI 
«AIOT  EnOIOTN. 

(WiodEdwam,  ITerlle,  toL  t.  pp.  275,  ftdl.  vd. 
»iL  PL  248.)  f  P.  S.] 

PHEIDI'PPIDES  (*<iSflrviBin),  a  courier,  was 
seat  by  the  Athenians  to  Sparta  in  &  c.  490,  to 
■*k  f<n'  aid  against  the  Perriam,  and  arrived  there 
na  the  second  day  from  his  leaving  Athens.  The 
^artaaa  declared  that  they  were  willing  to  give 
^  feqaired  help,  but  unable  to  do  so  immediately, 
H  idjgieua  aemides  prevented  their  marching  from 
hoe  before  the  full  moon  (see  DicL  ^  dnt.  S.  e. 
Oirmm).  On  the  return  of  Pbeidif^de*  to 
Athena,  he  idated  that,  mi  bis  way  to  Sparta,  he 
had  Ulen  in  with  Pan,  on  Morntt  PaKfaenium, 
•ear  Tegea,  and  that  the  god  had  bid  him  ask  the 


Athenians  why  they  paid  him  no  wonliip,  though 
he  had  been  hitherto  their  friend,  ^nd  ever  would 
be  M.  In  eonseqwDce  of  this  rav^tko,  they  de- 
dicated a  temple  to  Pan,  after  the  battle  of  Mara- 
thon, and  honoured  him  thenceforth  with  annaal 
sacrifices  and  a  torch-nuw  (Herod,  v.  105,  106} 
IW  i.  28,  viii.  54;  Com.  Nep.  MUt.  4  ;  DtaLi^ 
Ant, «,  V.  Lampadepltaria).  In  Pausanias  and  Ca^ 
neiios  NepOB  the  fbrm  of  the  name  is  Philif^ides, 
which  we  also  find  as  a  varioua  leading  in  Hero- 
dotna.  [E.  £.] 

PHEIDIPPUS  («<!8i«Toi),  a  son  of  Tfaessalus, 
the  Heraeleid,  and  brother  of  Antiphoe,  led  the 
wnniors  of  the  Sporodes  in  thirtv  ships  aftiunst 
Troy.  (Hom./iii.C78;Strab.x.p.*444.)  [L.S.] 
PHEIDIPPUS,  a  vase-painter,  whose  nnme 
appeals  on  a  vase  in  the  Canine  collection.  ( R.  Ro- 
dtette,  Letm  i  At.  Sdiont,  p.  55,2nd  ed.)    [P.  S.] 

PHEIDON  1.  Son  of  Aristodamidas, 

and  king  of  Argos,  was  the  tenth,  according  10 
Ephoruft,  but,  according  to  Theopompua,  the  nxth 
in  lineal  detcent  from  TemenuB.  Temenus  himself 
being  redioned  as  the  fifth  frun  Hercules.  Having 
bnkan  thmngh  the  Unite  which  bad  been  placed 
on  the  authority  of  his  predecessors,  PheidoD 
changed  the  government  of  Argos  to  a  despotism. 
He  then  restored  her  supremacy  over  Cleonne, 
Phlius,  Sicyon,  Epidanrus,  Troeien,  and  Aegina, 
the  cities  of  her  confederacy,  "  which  had  Iwfore 
been  so  nearly  dissolved  as  to  leave  all  the  nim- 
bers  practically  independent."  And  this,  as  Mr. 
Grote  observes,  is  the  meaning  of  what  Ephoraa 
tells  us  in  mythical  language,  that  Pheidon  reco- 
vered "  the  whole  lot  of  Temenus  "  (t^v  A^f »'  Saiji- 
v^f  TitfUiw},  after  it  bad  been  torn  asunder  into 
■everal  part^  He  ^ipean  next  to  have  attacked 
Corinth,  and  to  have  succeeded  in  reducing  it  under 
bis  dominion.  Not  content  however  with  thia, 
and  widling  to  render  his  power  there  more  hccuiv, 
he  sent  to  require  of  the  Corinthians,  for  milibiry 
service,  1000  of  their  most  warlike  citizens,  in- 
tending to  make  away  with  them ;  but  Abroii, 
one  of  Pheidon's  friends,  Gruatnted  the  design 
revealing  it  to  Dexander,  who  had  been  appointed 
to  command  the  body  of  men  >n  question.  We 
hear  further,  that  Pheidon,  putting  forward  tlie 
title  of  his  Ic^iendary  descent,  aimed  at  the  exten- 
sion of  his  supr^nacy  over  all  the  cities  wliich 
Hercules  had  ever  taken, — a  claim  that  reached  to 
the  greater  part  of  the  Pehnonnesua.  It  seems  to 
have  been  portly  as  the  holder  of  luch  supremacy, 
and  partly  as  the  representative  of  Hercules  by 
lineal  descent,  that  the  Piaans  invited  him,  in  the 
8th  Olympiad,  to  aid  them  in  excluding  the  Bleiana 
from  dieir  usurped  presidency  at  the  Olympic 
games,  and  to  celebrate  them  jointly  with  tht-in- 
arires.  The  invitation  quite  fell  in  with  the  am- 
bitiotis  pretensions  of  Pheidon,  who  sncceede<l  in 
dispossessing  the  Eleians  ;  but  the  Intter,  not  Idok 
after,  defeated  him,  with  the  aid  of  Sparta,  and  n*- 
covered  their  privilege.  Thus  apparently  fell  tlie 
power  of  Pheidon  ;  but  as  to  the  details  of  tlie 
struggle  we  have  no  infotmalion.  He  did  not  fait, 
however,  without  leaving  some  very  striking  and 
permanent  traces  of  his  influence  upon  Greece.  It 
may  have  been,  as  bishop  Thiriwnll  suggests,  in 
potMecntion  of  his  vast  plans,  that  be  furnished  hti 
brother  CaRanus  with  the  means  of  founding  a 
little  kingdosn,  which  became  tha  core  of  the  Ua- 
cedonian  mmarebv.  And  a  more  undoubted  end 
memorable  act  of  Iiis  was  his  introduction  of  eoppei 


Digitized  by  Google 


35R 


PHEIDON. 


PHEMONOE. 


and  silTcr  coinage,  and  of  a  new  ualc  of  weights 
and  meamre*,  which,  through  his  influence,  became 
I^endent  in  the  Peloponnesui,  and  nltimatttly 
thronghout  thv  greater  portion  of  Greece.  The 
scale  in  qnestion  wa*  known  the  name  of  the 
A^nefam,  and  it  is  usually  supposed,  according  to 
the  atateniMit  of  Ephonis,  that  the  coinage  of 
Phridon  was  struck  in  Aegina  ;  bnt  thers  wems 
good  reason  for  believing,  with  Mr.  Grote,  that 
what  Pheidon  did  was  done  in  Argns,  and  nowhere 
else, — that  "Pheidoni&n  measnrei"  probably  did 
not  come  to  bear  the  ipecific  name  of  Aeginetan 
until  there  was  another  scale  in  vt^e,  the  Eoboic, 
from  which  to  distinguish  them, — and  that  both 
the  epithets  were  probably  derived,  not  from  the 
place  where  the  scale  lirst  originated,  but  from  the 
people  whose  commercial  activity  tended  to  maice 
them  most  generally  known,— in  the  one  case  the 
Aegineians,  in  the  other  case  the  inhaUtanta  of 
Chslcis  and  Eretria. 

With  respect  to  the  date  of  Pheidon  there  is 
some  Gwisidmble  discrepancy  of  statement  Pau- 
sanias  mentions  the  8th  Olympiad,  or  a  a  748,  as 
the  period  at  which  be  presided  at  the  Olympic 
games  ;  but  the  Parian  marble,  representing  him 
as  the  eleventh  from  Herealea,  places  him  in  b.  a 
895.  Hence  Larcher  and  others  would  nnderstand 
Pausaniu  to  be  reckoning  the  Olympiads,  not 
from  ComebuB,  bnt  ftom  Iphitus :  but  Pauianias  and 
Ephonis  tell  us  that  the  Olympiad  which  Pheidon 
celebrated  was  omitted  in  the  Eleian  register,  and 
we  know  that  dieie  was  no  Raster  of  th'e  Olym- 
piadi  at  all  befim  the  01ymi»ad  of  Coroebus  in 
H.  c  776.  On  the  other  hand,  Herodotus,  accord- 
ing to  the  common  reading  of  the  passage  (vi.  127), 
calls  Pheidon  the  &ther  of  Leocedes,  one  of  the 
suitors  of  Agarista,  the  daughter  of  Cleisthenes  of 
Sicyon  ;  and,  as  this  would  bring  down  the  Argive 
tyrant  to  a  period  at  least  a  hundred  yean  later 
uan  tfao  one  asngned  bim  Iqr  Pannnias,  soma 
crimes  have  snspected  a  mntilation  of  the  text  of 
Herodotus,  while  others  would  alter  that  of  Pau- 
sanias  from  Uie  8th  to  the  28th  Olympiad,  and 
others  t^tain  suppose  ttm  kings  of  Argos  of  the  name 
of  Pheidon,  and  imagine  Herodotus  to  have  con- 
founded the  later  with  the  wlier.  Of  these  views, 
that  which  ascribes  incorrecuwas  to  the  received 
reading  of  the  passage  in  Herodotos  is  by  &r  the 
most  tenable.  At  any  rate,  the  date  of  Pheidon  is 
fixed  on  very  valid  grounds,  which  may  be  found 
in  Clinton,  to  about  the  middle  of  the  eighth  cen- 
tury B.  c. 

(Ephor.  op.  Strab.  WiL  p.  358  ;  Tbeopomp. 
ap.  Diod.  Frugm.  B.  vii.  ;  Ariit.  Pol  v.  10, 
ed.  Bekk.  ;  Pans.  vi.  22  ;  PluL  Am.  A'arr.  2  ; 
SchoL  ad  Apoll.  Rhod.  iv.  1212  ;  ScboL  ad  Find. 
O/ymp.  liiL  27  ;  Poll.  Orom.  x.  179  ;  Plin.  H.N. 
vii.  56  ;  Diog.  LaifrLviii.  U;  Ael.  V.  H.  zii.  10; 
Perison.  od  Inct  Clint.  F.  H.  vol.  i.  app.  L ; 
Larcher,  ad  Htnd.  vt.  127  ;  Muller,  Dor.  i.  7.  § 
15  ;  Henn.  Pti.  Aid.  §  33  ;  Biickh,  PvU.  Eooh. 
i/  AUi^t,  b.  i.  ch.  4,  b.  iv.  ch.  19  \  ThirlwalPs 
Grtece,  vol  i.  p.  358  ;  Grote's  Greece,  partiL  ch.  4.) 

2.  An  ancient  Corinthian  legislator,  of  uncertain 
date^  who  is  said  by  Aristotle  to  have  had  in  view 
an  Bitangement  which  pRmded  tat  a  fiaed  and  un- 
changeable number  of  citiMns,  irithoat  attempting 
to  equalise  property  (Arist./'o/.ii.  3,ed.  Oiittling; 
OSttl.  ad  loe.).  The  scholiast  on  Pindar  {OL  xiii. 
20)  »ppem  to  confound  this  Pheidon  with  the 
Atjgjve  tytant,  though  MQUer  exphtins  it  Itr  saying 


(Dor.  L  7.  §  15)  that  the  latter  was  amnetiinea 
called  a  Coriniliian,  because  Corinth  lay  in  his  do- 
minions. The  words,  however,  of  the  schdiaat, 
t(lSwf  Tis  drUp  KopMios,  will  not  admit  of  this 
charitable  interpretation.  We  have  no  ground  at 
all  for  identifying  the  king  of  Atgos  with  the  Ca- 
tinthian  legialBtor  of  Aiistotlb 

3.  One  of  the  thirty  ^rnntf  established  at 
Athens  inB.C.  404  (Xen.  HeU.  ii.  3.  §  2).  He 
was  strongly  opposed  to  Critias  and  his  party  in 
the  government,  and,  therefore,  after  the  battle  of 
Munychia  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  new  Council 
of  Ten,  in  the  hope  that  he  would  bring  about  a 
reconciliation  Tith  the  exiles  in  the  Pmraeeua. 
But  he  showed  no  willingness  at  all  for  anch  a 
course,  and  we  find  him  shortly  after  going  lo 
Sparta  to  ask  for  aid  against  the  popular  party. 
(Xeu.  H>dl.  ii.  4.  §§  23,  28  ;  Lys.  c  Erat  p.  123.) 

4.  An  Athenian,  who,  if  we  may  believe  a  story 
preserved  in  Sl  Jerome-(c.  Jovin.  i.  pL  1 86 ;  comp. 
Scbneid.  ad  Xen.  HalL  it  8.  §  2),  was  dain  at  a 
banquet  by  the  thirty  tyrants,  who  then  obliged 
his  daughters  to  dance  naked  before  them  on  the 
floor  that  was  stained  with  their  father's  blood. 
To  avoid  further  and  worse  dishonour,  the  maidens 
drowned  themselves. 

5.  A  character  in  the  'Xwnarpi^i  of  the  comic 
poet  Mnesimachns.  From  the  context  of  the  frag- 
ment in  which  bis  name  occurs,  he  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  Phylarchs,  who  superintended  the 
cavalry  of  Athens  (Mnesim.  ap.  Aih.  iz.  p.  402, £; 

,  Meineke,  Fragm.  Com,  Oraec.  voL  iii.  pp.  &G8. 
571).  The  name  occurs  also  in  the  Uotifvis  of 
Antiphanes,  but  does  not  refer  to  any  nal  penon. 
(Antiph.  ap.  AtA.  vi.  p.  223,  a. ;  MoMka,  Pra^m. 
Com.  Graec  vol.  iii.  p.  106.)  [E.  E.] 

PHEME.  [OssA.] 

PHE'MIUS  (^^loi)-  1.  The  bmauemiastrrl, 
was  a  son  of  Terpius,  and  entertained  with  his 
song  the  suitors  in  the  house  of  Odyisens  in  Ithaca. 
(Horn.  Od.  i.  154,  xziL  330^  Ac  zvii  263-) 

2.  One  of  the  soitort  of  Helen.  (Hypn.  Fak. 
81.) 

3.  The  father  of  A^us,  and  accordingly  the 
grand-&ther  of  Theseus,  who  is  hence  called  ^v- 
fdouTati.  (Lycoph.  1324,  with  theooteofTntfc) 

4.  A  son  of  i^pyz,  and  the  mythical  fimnder 
of  the  town  of  Phemiae  in  Amaea.  (Staph.  Bya. 
t.v.  Pitnlai ;  comp.  Tkhon.)  [^S.] 

PHEMO'NOE  (♦u^wJij),  a  mythical  Greek 
poetess  of  the  ante-Homeric  period,  was  said  t» 
have  been  ilie  daughter  of  Apollo,  and  his  tim 
priestess  at  Delphi,  uid  the  inventor  of  the  hex- 
ameter verse  (Paus.  x.  5.  §  7,  6.  §  7  ;  Strab.  ix.  p. 
419  ;  Plin.  i/.  N.  viL  57  ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  u 
pp.  323,334  ;  S<A6\.adEttrip.  OmL  1094  ;  Eust 
Prol.  ad  Iliad.  ;  and  other  authors  cited  by  Fa- 
bricius).  S«aw  writers  seem  to  have  placed  her 
at  Deloe  instead  of  Delphi  (AtiL  ForL  p.  2690, 
Putsch );  and  Servins  identifies  her  with  the  Cn- 
maean  Sybil  (ad  Virg.  Atn.  iii.  445).  The  tra- 
dition which  ascribed  to  her  the  invention  of  th« 
hexameter,  was  by  no  means  uniform  :  Pauaaiiins, 
for  example,  as  quoted  above,  calls  her  the  first  who 
used  it,  bnt  in  another  passaoe  (x.  12.  {  10)  be 
quotes  an  hexameter  distich,  wiieh  was  ascribed  to 
Uie  Peleiada,  who  lived  before  PhemonoC ;  tha 
traditions  respecting  the  invention  of  the  hexameter 
are  collected  by  Fabricius  (BAL  Graec  vol.  L  p. 
307).  There  were  poems  which  went  under  the 
name  of  Phemonoi!,  like  the  old  religioQa  poenui 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHERECRATES. 


PUBRECRATES.  tt7 


wbkh  were  Mcribed  to  Orpbaiu.  MiuoeiiR,  and 
Tn«  Mher  mythological  bud^  Melompua,  for  ex- 
Ample,  qnotM  fnm  her  in  his  book  ircpl  waKfimy 
I  Kabric  BUI.  Onee.  vol  i  p.  116)  ;  and  Plioy 
(ju.iu«  from  her  reBpectin){  eagles  and  hawks, 
eridently  bom  tome  book  of  augury,  and  perhi^w 
'iom  a  work  which  is  still  extant  in  MS.,  entitled 
ttnnaapkum  (PUn.  J/.X.  x.  S.  8.  a.  S  ;  Fabric. 
BJJ.  Urate  toL  i.  pp.  210,  21 1  ;  Oleuii,  Dmert. 
,if  Pt^triU  GraeciM,  Hamb.  1734,  4to.).  There  ia 
an  epignuD  of  Antipater  of  Themlonica,  alluding 
lo  a  statue  of  Phemoooi!,  dressed  in  a  ^pos. 
n^ninck,  Aaak  vd.  ii  li  114,  Ko.  22  ;  AiOk.JfaL 
»L  -208.)  [P.  S.] 

PHEXEUS  1.  An  Anadian  au- 

incfaihnn,  ia  said  to  have  founded  the  town  of 
Pheneos  in  Arcadia.    (Pans.  riii.  14.  §  4.) 

AsonofMeln,wa«BlainbyT7deiu(Ap(tllod, 
i.  1  S  5).  [ua] 

PllSRABA  (*«^).  I.  AsunuuneofArtemis 
at  Pherae  in  Tbessaly,  at  Aigoi  and  Sicyon.  where 
(he  had  temi^  (Callim.  Hifout.  m  Diax,  259  ; 
Pui9.iL  10.  S6«23.§5.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Hecate,  because  she  waa  a 
'lai:ehter  of  Zeiu  and  Pheraea,  the  daughter  of 
AeiJaa,  or  because  she  had  been  brought  up  by  the 
tiirpheidB  of  Pberea,  or  beeanse  she  waa  worshipped 
at  Pbene.  (Tieta.  ad  Lyc  1180 ;  Spanheim,  ad 
l'alJ:m.Le.)  [L.S.] 

PUERAULAS  (4«pavAat),  i«  introduced  by 
Xcuopbon.  in  the  Cyropaedeia,  as  a  Persian  of 
hDiable  birth,  hat  a  favourite  with  Cyrus,  and  dia- 
tiittuiabed  by  qualities  of  body  and  mind  which 
«eaU  not  bave  diahonound  the  nobleat  laok.  He 
oiaea  Man  na  in  partknlar  as  tha  hero  of  a 
snphic  scene,  exhibiting  a  disr^rd  of  wealth, 
web  as  ia  nstialty  called  romantic.  (Xen.  Gfnp.  ii. 
3.  §S  7,  *c.,  riii.  3).  [E.E.] 

PHERECLUS  («^p«KAot),  a  son  of  Harmonides, 
i«  laid  b>  Jiave  built  the  ship  in  which  Paris  carried 
•>tf  HcImIi  and  to  have  been  slain  in  the  Trojan 
rar  bT  Metionea.  (Hon.  IL  t.  59,  Ac.;  Plut 
TV.  17.)  [L.S.] 

PHERE'CRATES  (ttptKpiriis)^  of  Athens, 
was  one  of  the  best  poets  of  the  Old  Comedy  (Anm 
dt  Com.  pi.  xxviii.}.  He  was  contemporary  witii 
tie  oomic  poets  Ctatinus,  Crates,  Eupolis,  Plato, 
and  Aristophanes  (Said.  «. «.  flAarwr),  being  aorao- 
vhat  younger  than  the  first  two,  and  somewhat 
fl!d^r  than  the  others.  One  of  the  most  important 
t-«uakonics  respecting  him  is  evidently  corrupted, 

ic  can  be  amended  very  well ;  it  is  as  follows 
(.VnoB.  de  Cbm.  p.  xxix)  : — 4«pwprfrqt  'ASipws 
run  ni  &*iTpmi  yiifitittm,  i  N  iwoKftt^t  J{^AMff 
Kaanrra.   Kol  e£  roOfiiP  XMSoptiw  iw4<mi,  tpiy- 

'ipTueit  t»M**w.  Dobree  corrects  the  passage  tlius : 
— ^.  A.  Mm  e'l  ScoSwpott,  yti^/Myos  tt  uwwcpiT^j 
*i^Atm«  K^ctnrro,  IC.T.A. ;  and  his  emendation  is 
sf  proved  Iqr  Monaka  and  others  of  our  best  critical 
•ookn.  From  the  passage,  thus  read,  we  learn 
ti-a:  Pherecrates  gained  bis  first  victory  in  the 
srcHonship  of  Theodorus,  B.  c  438  ;  and  that  he 
imitated  the  style  of  Crates,  whose  actor  he  had 
UeiL  From  the  latter  part  of  the  quotation,  and 
L-KK  an  important  passage  in  Aristotle  {J'ocL  5), 
we  see  what  was  the  chamcter  of  the  alteiation  in 
r>fBedy.  csfumeneed  by  Crati^  and  canied  on  by 
I'aemiates ;  namely,  that  they  very  moch  modified 
tbe  none  mtive  and  vitupetation  of  which  this  . 
•on  U  fotuj  had  prorioasly  been  the  vebiple 

VOL,  Bb 


(what  Ariitotle  aills  i)  laftXur^  Uttt\  mid  tow 
stmeted  their  comedie*  on  tho  basis  of  a  regdv 
plot,  and  with  more  dramatic  action.*  Phetvemtea 
did  not,  however,  abhtain  altogediar  from  peraonal 
satire,  for  we  see  liy  the  fragments  of  his  plays  that 
he  attacked  Alcibi^es,  the  tragic  poet  Melenthiua, 
and  others  (Ath.  viil  p.  343,  c,  ziL  p.  £38,  b. ; 
Phot  Lex.  p.  626, 1  Oi  Bat  atill,  as  the  fi^manU 
also  show,  his  chief  ehancteristies  ware,  ingnmity 
in  his  plots  and  elegance  in  dicUon :  hence  he  is 
called  ArrunrroTos  (Ath.  vi  p.  S68,  e ;  Steph. 
Byz.  p.  43  ;  Suid.  t.v.  'ABttttda),  His  langtu^ 
is  not,  however,  so  severely  pun  as  that  of  Aris- 
tophanes and  other  comic  poets  of  the  age,  as 
Meineke  shows  by  seveial  ezamplee. 

Of  the  invention  of  the  new  metre,  which  was 
named,  after  him,  the  Pkanendeimt  he  hbnsalf 
boasts  in  the  f(>llowing  lines  HqiiaaL  x.  fi, 
XV.  15,  Schoi  n  Ar.  M^-563):— 

ib/Sptt,  rpiajfrrt  riy  raSv 

au/urriKTOis  iwtaiaiarM. 

The  system  of  the  verse,  as  shown  in  tha  aborc  ex- 
ample, is 

-  .  -  V  V  -  * 

which  may  be  best  explained  as  a  choriambtu, 
with  a  ^ondce  fbr  ita  base,  and  a  long  syllable  for 
iu  termination.   Pherecrates  himself  aeems  to  call 

it  an  anapaestic  metre  ;  and  it  might  be  scanned 
as  such :  but  he  probably  only  means  that  he  used 
it  in  the  parabases,  which  were  often  called  oao- 
paetU,  because  they  were  originally  in  the  ana- 
paestic metre  (in  feet  we  hold  the  anapaestic  vena 
to  be,  ill  iu  origin,  choriambic)i  Hephaaction  ex- 
plains the  metre  as  an  hejMtemxmeral  aitiiipattio, 
or,  in  other  words,  an  ta^iMptufy  dintter  eataiedia 
(Hephaest.  iLoc;  comp.  Oaisford's  Notes).  The 
metre  is  very  frequent  in  the  choruses  of  the  Ofaek 
tiagedians,  and  in  Horace,  as,  for  example, 
Grata  Pyrrlia  nb  amirQ. 

There  is  a  slight  difference  in  the  statamests  re- 
specting the  nomber  of  his  plays.  The  Anonyrooua 
writer  on  comedy  says  eighteen,  Suidas  and  Eu- 
docia  sixteen.  The  extant  titles,  when  properly 
sifted,  are  reduced  to  eighteen,  ei  whidi  aona  are 
donbdaL  The  number  to  which  Hwndie  redocea 
thom  is  fifteen,  namely,  "Aypui,  AirifutXot,  Fpasi, 
Aoi'\oSiS^Kakas,  'EwiA^funv  4  OciXami,  'Ivtvs 
j}  ILwyvxls,  KopiaiW.  KpamjraAw,  Aqpoi,  Kvp- 
Umdt^ptmi^  IlenUih  Tiipwrlr,  YciiStifKuiX^i.  Of 
these  the  most  mtereadng  is  the'ATptoi,  on  account 
of  the  reference  to  it  in  Plato^  Pn>iagoTa$  (p,  327, 
d.),  which  has  given  rise  to  modi  discnsnon. 
Heinrichs  has  endeavoured  to  show  that  the  suhjeet 
of  the  play  related  to  those  oomptimis  of  the  art 
of  music  of  which  the  comic  poets  so  frequently 
complain,  and  that  one  of  tbe  principal  perfbtmera 
was  the  Centaur  Cheiron,  who  expoimded  the  hiwa 
of  the  ancient  music  to  a  ohorua  tS  .wild  mm 
(Jvpui).  that  is,  either  Centaan  or  Satyn ;  and  he 


*  Dindorf  reads  iw6iiutpos  for  vwoKpivitt  in  tbe 
above  passage.  This  makes  no  real  difllercnca  in 
the  meaning,  axoept  with  reference  to  nurecnttes 
having  htea  an  actor  for  Crates.  Tha  correction 
seems  arbitrary,  and  moreover  unnecessary,  as  it 
expresses  somewhat  obscuielj  what  isji^iBarly  stated 
in  ibenextdaHM  DgrtizedbyGopglc 


258  PHERECYDESl 


PHERECYDGS. 


neeU  the  ebmitt  otqectioik,  that  the  term  nurdn- 
Bomnty  which  Plato  appliea  to  the  Chorut,  ii  not 
aaitable  to  deacrilw  Satjm  or  Centann,  bj  changing 
it  into  HiiJMptmi  {Dtmmulratia  tt  JUaHimho  ted 
mrrMpH  c  Ptabmk  /YoAyBfo,  KiUm,  1818,  and 
aUo  in  his  work  ^phumidei  am  Creki,  4v.  pp- 188, 
192,  folL).  The  nuneTiew  it  adopted  hj  Aat  and 
Jacobe,  bat  with  a  leai  violent  change  in  PUto'i 
text,  namely,  jiu{((i4panroi.  The  common  reading 
it,  howerer,  lueceMfully  defended  by  Meineke,  who 
■how*  thai  there  is  no  nlBcieat  reason  for  sup 
ponng  that  Che  iron  ^ipeand  in  the  "Ayput  at  alt, 
or  thtt  the  Chonu  were  not  really  what  the  title 
nnd  the  allnuon  in  Plato  would  natunlly  lead  lu 
to  nwpoie,  namely,  wild  hmk.  The  play  leenis  to 
have  been  a  satire  on  the  social  conniptions  of  Athens, 
thnmgfa  the  medium  of  the  feeliDgs  excited  at  the 
view  of  them  in  men  who  an  nndviltud  themaelTeB 
ud  anemies  to  the  civiKzed  part  of  numkind.  The 
I^y  wu  acted  at  the  Lenaea,  in  the  month  of 
February,  b.  c.  420  (Plat  L  c;  Ath.  y.  p.  218,  d.). 
Tbe  BubjecU  of  the  remaining  fky*  are  folly  dis- 
cussed 1^  Meineke.  The  name  <k  Pherecrates  is 
sometimes  confounded  with  CrtUet  and  with  Pkt- 
fwjKfci.  (Fabri&B»6iGTOoe.voI. ii. pp.473— 476  ; 
Meineke,  Fng.  Com.  Oraec  vol.  i,  pp.  66 — 86,  vol. 
iL  pp.  252—360  ;  Bergk,  Bel^.  Comoed.  AU. 
Antiq.  pp.  284—306).  [P.S.] 

PHERECY'DES  (*c)>(in!St|s),  the  name  of  two 
Greek  writers,  one  a  philosopher  of  Syroa,  and 
anothera  logogra{dier  of  Athens,  who  are  frequently 
conbrnnded  with  one  anoUier.  Saidas,  indeed, 
nentioni  a  third  Pherecydes  of  Leros,  but  he  is 
the  same  person  as  the  Athenian,  as  is  shown  below. 

1.  Of  Syrob,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  was  a  son  of 
Babya.  The  name  of  his  birthplace,  coupled  with 
the  traditions  respecting  tiw  Eastern  origin  of  faia 
phiinsophieal  opinions,  led  many  writers  to  alate 
thai  he  was  bom  in  Syria  or  Aityria.  Thm  is 
same  difference  respecting  his  date.  Sntda*  places 
him  in  the  time  of  Alyattes,  king  of  Lydia, 
Diogenes  lAertius  (i.  Til)  in  the  59th  Olympiad 
B.O.  544.  Now  as  Alyattes  died  in  the  fi4th 
Olympiad,  both  these  statemeuta  cannot  be  cnrect, 
WM  tne  attempt  of  Mr,  Clinton  to  reconcile  them 
(P.  H,  ad  anu.  544),  cannot  be  admitted,  as 
MUller  has  shown  {^Vis^  HisL  Graee.  p.  xxziT.). 
The  date  of  Diogenes  is  the  more  probable  one, 
and  is  supported  by  ^e  authority  of  Cicero,  who 
makes  Pherecydes  a  contemporarr  of  Serrius 
TBll!as{7W^U6). 

According  to  the  concnirent  testimony  of  antt- 

Joity,  Pherecydes  was  the  teacber.of  Pytbi^onu. 
t  is  further  stated  by  many  later  writers,  such  ss 
demons  Alexandrinus,  Pbilo  Byblius,  Ac,  the 
references  to  whom  are  all  given  in  the  work  of 
Sturti  quoted  below,  that  Pherecydes  did  not 
receive  instruction  in  philosoi^y  from  any  master, 
but  obtained  his  knowledge  from  the  secret  books 
of  the  Phoenicians.  Diogenes  Laertius  relates  (L 
116,  ii.46)  that  Pherecydes  heard  Pittiunis,and  was 
S  rival  of  Thales  ;  which  latter  statement  also  occurs 
in  Suidas.  It  is  fiirther  related,  that,  like  Thales 
and  Pjrthagoraa,  Pherecydes  was  a  disciple  of  the 
Egyptuns  and  Chaldaeans,  and  that  he  trevelled 
in  Egypt.  (Joseph,  c  Apion.  p.  1034,  e.;  Oe- 
dnnus,  i  p.  94,  b. ;  Theodoras  Meliteniota, 
Prvoem.  m  Attnm.  c  12.)  But  all  such  state- 
ments cannot,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  rest  on 
itiiy  cstuB  feondation.  The  other  portictilarB 
ittiated  of  Phancjdea  are  not  worth  nconling 


here :  those  who  are  curious  in  such  matten  will 
find  some  details  in  the  sections  devoted  to  him  in 
Diogenes  Laiirtius  (L  1 16 — 122).  It  may  juit  be 
mentioned  that,  according  to  a  favonrite  tmditisa 
in  antiquity,  Pherecydes  died  of  tbe  lonnr  dtseast 
or  Motbns  Pedicnlosiu ;  though  othm  t^  us  that 
he  put  an  end  to  his  life  by  throwing  hinuelf 
down  from  a  rock  at  Delphi,  and  others  again  give 
other  accounts  of  his  death. 

Pherecydes  was,  properiy  speaking,  not  a  philo* 
sopher.  He  tived  at  tha  time  at  whkh  men  begsn 
to  specnlato  on  cosmogony  nnd  the  nature  of  the 
gods,  but  had  hardly  yet  commenced  the  stwly  of 
trae  philosophy.  Hence  he  is  referred  to  by 
Aristotle  (Mel.  xiiL  4)  as  partly  a  mythtdogital 
writer  ;  and  Plutarch  {SnU.  36)  as  well  as  many 
other  writers  give  him  the  title  of  Theologu^ 
Tbe  most  important  subject  which  be  is  said  le 
have  taught  was  the  doctrine  of  the  Metem- 
psychosis, or,  as  it  is  put  by  other  writers,  the 
doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  (Suid&a ; 
Cic.  Tme,  i.  16).  He  gave  an  account  of  his 
views  in  a  work,  which  was  uctant  in  the  Alex- 
andrian period.  It  was  written  in  prose,  which 
he  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  employ  in  tbe 
explanation  of  pliilosophical  questions:  others  go 
even  so  far  as  to  state  that  be  was  the  first  who  wrote 
any  thing  in  prose,  but  this  honour,  however,  niuit 
be  reserved  for  Cadmus  of  Miletna.  The  tide, 
which  Pherecydes  himself  gave  to  his  work,  seens 
to  hav»  been  Trr^uxot,  tiiough  others  called  it 
BMHfMtrfo,  and  others  again  Ocffyo^  or  SmXo^ 
Suidas  lays  that  it  was  in  two  books  ;  and  there  ii 
no  reason  for  rejecting  this  statement  cm  account  of 
its  title  'ETTa^if^or,  since  this  title  has  evident 
reference  to  the  nature  of  its  contents.  He  main* 
tained  that  there  were  three  prindpia  (Zeos  or 
Aether,  Chthona  or  Chaos,  and  Cronos  or  Thne), 
and  four  elements  (fin,  earth,  air,  and  watn), 
from  which  were  formed  every  thing  that  exists. 

2.  Of  Athkns,  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
of  the  early  logogiaphen.  Suidas  speaks  of  a 
Pherecydes  of  lieros,  who  was  tikewise  an  his- 
torian or  logographer  t  bot  Voasnis  (A  /M- 
C^raeett,  p.  24,  ed.  Wettennann)  has  shown  that 
this  Pherecydes  is  the  same  as  the  Athenian.  lie 
is  called  a  Lerian  from  having  been  bom  in  tbe 
island  of  Leros,  and  an  Athenian  from  hsving 
spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  at  Athens  ;  and  it 
may  be  added  that,  except  in  Suidas,  we  find  men' 
tion  of  only  one  hiatorkal  writer  of  this  naise. 
(Comp.  Diog.  IabtL  L  119  ;  Strab.  z.  p.  487,b.) 
Suidas  also  mokes  a  mistake  in  calling  bim  olda 
than  his  namesake  of  Syros ;  but  the  exact  time 
at  which  he  lived  is  differently  stated.  Suidas 
places,  him  before  the  75th  Olympiad,  &  C  480  ] 
but  Eusebius  and  the  Chronicon  Paachale  in  tba 
61st  Olympiad,  b.c.  456,  and  Isidorua  {Ong.  L 
41)  in  the  80th  Olympiad.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  he  lived  in  tbe  former  half  of  the  fifth 
century  b.c,  and  was  a  contemporary  of  Hel- 
lanicus  and  Herodotns.  He  is  mentioned  by 
Lueian  as  one  of  tha  instances  of  longevity,  and  is 
tnid  to  have  attained  the  age  of  85  years.  (Lndan, 
tU  Maervb.  22,  where  he  is  erroneously  called 
i  ZtffMos  instead  of  d  A^piot.) 

Suidas  ascribes  several  works  to  the  Athenion 
or  Lerian  Pherecydes.  This  lexicographer  reUte* 
that  some  looked  upon  Pherecydes  as  the  collector 
of  the  O^hie  writings ;  but  this  statement  bu 
refioence  to  tbe  philosopher.  H«  i3aa  nwntiau  ■ 
Digitizeo  by Vj OOg IC 


PUERETIMA. 
rak  of  hi*  entitled  Tiapatwiffm  St'  iwiHv,  wfaich, 
however,  don  not  belong  to  the  Atbeninn.  The 
•tber  wo^  ipokeo  of  by  Snidos,  Iltfil  Adpov, 
SU^  l^rjrmtM,  UtfA  tAh  AmAveu  io/rrSf^  may 
Inve  been  written  by  tbe  hutoriui,  bnt  not  a  fing- 
aent  of  them  has  been  preaerved.  Hia  threat 
work,  which  ii  freqaently  referred  to  by  the  Scho- 
liuts  and  ApoUodoruB,  was  a  mytholc^cal  history 
in  ten  bodis,  which  ii  quoted  by  various  titles,  in 
muequence  of  the  divefiificd  nature  of  its  con- 
teats.  It  is  Bometimea  called  'IvTopln,  at  oiher 
time*  Adr^x^*it  Uid  eiime times  'A^ixaioAirylw  ; 
and  from  the  numerous  exttacts  which  are  made 
Stoa  it,  we  are  enabled  to  make  out  pretty  well  the 
tsbject  of  ^h  book.  It  began  H-ilh  a  theogony, 
sod  then  proceeded  to  give  an  aa»unt  of  the 
heroic  age  and  of  the  great  fiunilies  of  that  time, 
*itb  wmA  the  pride  and  religious  feeling  of  the 
bbf  Greeks  ao  closely  identitied  themselves.  The 
fragments  of  Pherecydes  have  been  collected  by 
Suirts,  PherecjfdtM  Fragmenta,  Lips.  lS2i,  2nd 
"i. ;  and  by  Car.  and  Theod.  Miilter  in  Fntguteuta 
Jiittoriconat  Qnueonuu,  p.  xxziT^  Sa.j  p.  70, 

PHERENI'CUS  (tsp^vuMfX  of  Heracleia,  an 
cfie  poet  of  onceAun  age,  who  treated  of  Meta- 
m-rphoses  and  umilar  &bulous  tales.  Athenaeos 
fiii.  p.  78,  b.)  gives  a  statement  &odi  him  respect- 
ing the  origin  of  the  fig-tree  and  other  trees ;  and 
Tzetses  {(3aL  vii.  Ii4}  qwaka  of  him  as  one  of 
those  who  treated  of  the  monitroui  and  fabulons 
fanaa  of  men,  and  qnotea  fimn  him  two  lines  re- 
^wctiag  the  Hyparbora  (coDip.  Sehol.  ad  J'aid.  OL 

PBERES  (^^0-  A  son  of  Cretheus  and 
Tyro,  and  brother  of  Aeson  luid  Amythaon  ;  he 
was  —TtfTf*  to  Periclymene,  by  whom  he  became 
tke  fsiher  of  Admetos,  Lycutgus,  Eidomene,  and 
Veriqns.  He  was  believed  to  have  founded  the 
tvwn  of  Pbefse  in  Theasaly.  (Horn.  Od.  zi.  259 ; 
ApoUod.  L  9.  S§  11,  U,  iu.  10..$  4,  13.  §  8.) 

2.  A  son  of  Jaaon  and  Med^  (Apollod.  I  9. 
i28;  Pans.  ii.  3.  $  6.)  [L.S.] 

PHERETIADES  (*cp^u(Si)t),  Le.  a  son  of 
Pberes  (Horn.  II.  iL  763  ;  comp.  Pbskxb).  Eu- 
rtptdea(J^.  .>4mZ.214)  applies  the  same  patronymic 
t>  Knnwlaa,  the  gnuidson  of  Pheres,  [L-S.] 
1  PHERETI'MA  (♦f(>*T(uii),  wife  of  Battns  III., 
'  end  mother  of  Arcesilaus  11].,  snccessivs  kings  of 
i  I  vmie, — '**  a  Dorian  woman,"  says  MiiUer, "  ttaoa- 
I  f-med  into  an  Orintal  stiltana."  It  was  doubtless 
t^tmagh  her  violent  isstigarions  that  Aiceulaus 
1  %de  tbe  attempt  to  recover  the  royal  privileges, 
*  iiiefa  bis  &ther  had  lost ;  and,  when  he  failed  in 
[i:>  and  was  driven  into  exile,  Pheretima  fled  to 
It.'-  c«un  of  EveUhon,  king  of  Salamis  in  Cyprus,  to 
wham  khp  made  persevering  but  fruitless  applica- 
tM-aa  fer  an  army  to  efiect  the  restomtion  of  her 
«».  fEvsLTiioN.]  Areesilaus,  however,  recovered 
i->r  thmie  wiUi  the  help  of  aaxiliBries  &nm  Samoa, 
.£  i  ;n  the  cnel  vengeance  which  he  took  on  his 
-iv-Kfes  we  secra  to  trace  again  tbe  evil  influence 
>.f  his  mother.  On  being  obliged  to  flee  a  second 
UBP  from  his  coantry,  he  took  refuge  with  the 
Bartaeana,  the  giMter  part  of  whom  were  hostile 
to  kim,  and  juining  with  some  Cyrenaean  exiles, 
put  bin  to  dtath.  Meanwhile,  Pheretima  had 
r'maiaed  in  Cyiene,  administering  the  govem- 
mnt  ;  bat,  when  fthe  heard  of  her  ton's  mur- 
def.  ^  fled  into  Egypt  to  Aryandes,  the  vico- 
*9j  af  Dueuta  Uystaspis,  and,  xepreienting  that 


PHIL  A.  2» 

the  death  of  Areesilaus  had  been  the  conseqnenea 
of  his  submission  to  the  Persians,  she  induced  him 
to  avciigu  it.  On  the  capture  of  Barca  by  the 
Fenian  aimy,  she  caused  ttioae  who  had  had  the 
imocipnl  share  in  her  son*k  murder  to  be  impaled, 
and,  not  content  with  this  cruel  vei^eance,  she 
ordered  the  breasts  of  their  wives  to  be  cut  o£ 
The  rest  of  her  enemies  iu  the  dty  were  enslaved, 
and  the  place  was  given  up  to  the  government  of 
the  Battiadae  and  ueir  party.  Pheretima  then  re- 
turned ta  Egypt,  where  she  soon  after  died  of  a 
pain&l  and  loathMme  disease.  (Ueisd.  iv.  162, 
16.5,  167,  200—202,  205  ;  Polyaen.  viii.  47  ; 
Suid.  s.  V.  rd\al ;  Thrigc,  Bet  QrraMMtMtR,  §g  39, 
&c)    [See  above,  VoL  I.  p.  477.]        [E.  E.J 

PHERON  or  PBEROS  (*if>*>v,  te/wrj,  king 
of  Egypt,  and  son  of  Sesostris.  He  was  visited 
with  blindness,  an  hereditary  comidaint,  tfioai^ 
according  to  the  l^end  preserved  in  Herodotus,  it 
was  a  punishment  for  his  presmnptuous  impiety  in 
throwing  a  spear  into  the  waters  of  the  Nile  when 
it  had  overflowed  the  tields.  By  attending  to  the 
directions  of  an  oracle  he  was  cured,  and  the  cir^ 
cunistances  connected  with  thp  restoration  of  hia 
sight  strongly  illustrate  thegeoeral  comiptioo  of 
morals  among  the  Egyptian  women  of  the  time. 
He  dedicated  an  obelisk  at  Heliopolis,  in  gratitude 
for  his  recovery  ;  and  Piiiiy  tells  us  that  this,  to- 
gether with  another  also  made  by  him  but  broken 
iu  ita  removal,  was  to  be  seen  at  Rome  in  the 
Circus  of  Caligubi  and  Nero  at  the  foot  of  the 
Vatican  hill.  Pliny  calls  the  Pheron  of  Herodotus 
Nuncoreus,  or  Nencoreus,  a  name  corrupted,  per- 
haps, firom  Menophtbfus.  Diodorui  gives  him  his 
Other's  name,  Sesoosia.  Pheron  is  of  course  tho 
siiTDe  word  as  Pbanioh.  (Herod,  ii.  Ill ;  Diod.  i. 
59  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvi.  II  ;  compL  Tae.  JMs.xir. 
1 4  J  Bunsen,  Aegypteia  SleUs  «  4sr  H^AjTraoUbUs, 
vol  iii.  UrkuniienbuflL,  p.  86.)  [E.  E.] 

PHERSE'PHONE.  [PBRsaPMoNa.] 

PHERU'SA  {*ipo»aa),  one  of  the  daogbten 
of  Nereus  and  Doris  (Horn.  A  xviii.  43;  Hes. 
TTiMff.  248  >.  One  of  the  Horae  was  likewise  called 
Pherasa.   (Hygin.  i^uZ..  I«3.)  [L.S.] 

PHI'ALUS  {*l<Aos),  a  son  of  Btunlion,  and 
father  of  Simus,  is  said  to  have  changed  the  name 
of  the  Arcadian  town  of  Phigalia  into  Phialeia. 
(Paus.  viii.  1.  §  5.  V.  39.  §  2.)  [L.S.] 

PHI'DIAa  [Phbidiab.] 

FHIDON.  [Phbidon.] 

PHIOA'LIA  («oaXta),  a  Dryad,  firom  whom 
die  town  of  Phigalia  was  helieved  to  have  derived 
its  name,  (Pans.  viii.  39,  g  2 ;  Strab.  viii.  p. 
348.)  [L.  S.] 

PHI'GALUS  (♦(toAoj),  one  of  the  sons  of 
Lycaon  in  Arcadia,  is  said  by  Pausanias  to  have 
founded  the  town  of  Phigalia  (viii.  3.  §  1),  though 
in  another  passage  he  is  called  an  antoehtbon  (viiL 
39.  r2).  [L.S.] 

PHILA  (*fAa).  I,  A  Macedonian  princess, 
sister  of  Derdas  Uie  prince  of  Elymiotis,  was  one 
of  the  many  wivesof  Philip  of  MaGedon(Dicaearch. 
ap.  AAai.  xiii.  p.  557,  c). 

3.  Daughter  of  Antipater,  the  rraent  of  Mace- 
donia, is  celf  hated  as  one  of  the  noUest  and  moKt 
virtuous  women  of  the  age  in  which  she  lived.  Her 
abilities  and  judgment  were  so  cons[riGnon«  even  at 
an  early  age,  that  we  are  told  her  bther  Antipater, 
was  in  the  constant  habit  of  consulting  her  in  r^ 
gard  to  pnlitieal  affiiirs.  In  82*2,  she  was 
given  by  him  in  muriage  to  CmiBniBras  a  lewud 
Digitized  byL»OOgle 


200 


PHILA. 


PHILAENI. 


for  the  nwistsnce  ramished  by  the  latter  to  Anti- 
pKter  in  the  LAmian  wnr  (Diod.  xini.  18).  But  if 
nny  dependence  can  be  placed  on  the  aathority  of 
Antonius  Diogenea  (op.  Phot.  p.  Ill,  h.\  ihe  muit 
have  been  previcnisly  mRtried  to  Balacnu  (probnbly 
the  ntrap  Cappuocu  of  that  name)  m  «ntly  m 
&c  333  ;  and  nil  Menu  to  accord  well  with  the 
■tatenentof  Plntaich  that  she  waa  already  pait  her 
prime,  when  after  the  death  of  Cnteroa,  who  aar- 
▼ived  hiB  marriage  with  her  scarcely  a  year,  she 
waa  again  married  to  the  young  Demetrias,  the  Kon 
of  Antigonua(PIut./)M(e<r.  14),  The  exact  period 
of  this  last  maniaga  ia  nowhere  indicated,  but  it 
Bem»  fvobabla  that  it  mutt  have  taken  place  as 
early  as  a.  c.  319  (comp.  Droysen,  HtlUttCm.  tdI. 
i.  p.  21 6  ;  and  Niebahr,  Kl.  Sckrift.  p.  226)  ;  it 
was  certainly  prior  to  315,  in  which  year  the  re- 
mains of  her  late  hnsband  were  at  length  consiftDed 
to  her  core  by  Ariston,  the  friend  of  Eumenes  (Diod. 
zix.  £9).  Notwithstanding  the  diRparity  of  sge, 
PhiU  appears  to  hare  exercised  the  greatest  in- 
fluence orer  her  youthful  husband,  by  whom  the 
wn<  nniformly  treated  with  the  utmost  respect  and 
consideration,  and  towards  whom  she  conunned  to 
eutmain  the  wannest  ai&ction,  in  spite  of  fait 
noineraas  araoars  and  tabseqoent  marriages.  Dnr- 
in^  the  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune  which  Deme- 
trius experienced,  Philn  teems  to  have  resided 
principally  in  Cyprus  ;  from  whence  wo  find 
her  sending  letters  and  costly  presents  to  her 
husband  during  the  uege  of  Rhodes.  After  Uie 
fatal  battle  of  Ipaus,  the  joined  Demetrius,  and  was 
toon  after  tent  by  htm  to  her  brother  Casaander  in 
Macedonia,  to  endeavour  to  effect  a  reconciliation 
and  tren^  between  him  and  Demetrius.  She  ap- 
pears to  have  again  returned  to  Cyprus,  where,  in 
ft.  c.  29.?,  she  was  besieged  in  Salamis  by  Ptolemy, 
and  ultimately  compelled  to  surrender,  but  was 
treated  bj  him  in  the  nott  hononmfala  manner, 
and  tent  together  with  her  children  in  aafety  to 
Macedonia.  Here  she  now  shared  the  exalted 
fortunes  of  her  husband,  and  contributed  not  a  little 
to  seaire  the  attachment  of  the  Macedonian  people 
tu  his  person.  But  when,  in  B.  c.  287,  a  sudden 
revoIuUon  onee  more  precipitated  Donetrius  from 
the  throne.  Phila,  nnuile  to  bear  thia  unexpected 
merte,  and  detpairing  of  the  fntnir,  pot  an  end  to 
herownlifeatCasaandreia.  (Plut  £lefru4r.  22,32, 
35.  37,  38.  45  ;  Diod.  zx.  93.) 

The  noble  character  of  Phila  is  a  bright  spot  in 
the  history  of  a  daric  and  troubled  period.  Her  in- 
flnenee  was  ever  exerted  in  die  cause  of  peara,  in 
protecting  the  oppressed,  and  in  attempting,  but 
too  often  in  rain,  to  calm  the  violent  passions  of 
tiiose  by  whom  she  was  surrounded.  She  left  two 
children  by  Demetrius  ;  Antigonus,  sarnamed  Oo- 
natat,  who  became  king  of  Macedonia ;  and  a 
daaghtM,  Suatoniea,  manied  fint  to  Sdeucna^and 
afterwards  to  his  ton  Antiochus  (Pint  Dm^.  31, 
37, 53).  Besides  these,  it  appears  that  she  must 
hnve  had  a  son  by  Cratenis,  who  bore  bis  father's 
name.  (Niebahr,  KL  Sdtr^  p.  225.)  The 
Athenians,  in  order  to  pay  their  court  to  De- 
metrius, eonseerated  a  tonple  to  Phila,  under  the 
nanio  of  Aphrodite.   (AtMn.  H.  p.  254,  a.) 

3.  A  daughter  ef  Demetrint  Polioreetet  by  his 
mittrets  Lamia.   (Athen.  xiii.  p.  577,  c) 

4.  Wife  of  Antigonus  Oonatas  ;  probably  a 
daughter  of  Selencns  I.,  by  Stratocice  (Joann. 
Malelns,  p.  198,  ed.  Bonn ;  Dioysen,  HeUuumt. 
reL  ii.  p.  179  ;  Proelidi.  Am.  j^.  pp.  3i,  22). 


Sntdas  {t.  t.  'ApoToi)  has  conlbnnded  her  with 

No.  2. 

5.  A  celebrated  Athenian  courtezan,  and  the  mis- 
tress of  the  orator  Hvperides.  (Athen.  xiii.  p.  590, 
d.  593. f:  i  Dem.  &  Veoer.  p.  1351.)  [E.H.B.1 

PHILAD£LPHUS  (tiAttSeX^wt),  a  sonnm 
of  Ptolemaens  II.  king  of  Egypt  [Ptolihaius 
II.],  and  of  Attains  II.  king  of  Petgannm  [At- 
TALUS  II.|. 

Philadeiphus  ii  also  the  name  of  one  of  the 
Deipnosnphistae  in  Athenaeus,  who  calls  him  n 
native  of  Ptolemaii,  and  describes  him  (i.  p.  1)  u 
a  distinguished  man  in  philoaopbical  ^aenlalioa 
and  of  an  npri^t  Hfr. 

PHILADELPHUS,  ANNIUS.  fCiiiBX^ 
AsNnjd.] 

PHILAENI  (4(Aiuvot).  two  brothers,  dtiiens 
of  Carthage,  of  whom  the  following  story  is  told, 
A  dispute  between  the  Caithaginians  and  Cyrr- 
naeans,  about  their  boundaries,  had  led  to  a  war, 
which  lasted  for  a  long  time  and  with  varying  snc- 
cets.    Seeing  no  prohability  of  a  ipeedy  conclunon 
to  it,  they  at  length  agreed  that  deputies  should 
start  at  a  fixed  time  from  each  of  the  citiet< — or 
rather  perhaps  from  Leptit  Magna  and  Hetperides 
or  Berenice,  the  most  advanced  coloniet  of  Carthage 
and  Cyrene,  mpectirely,  on  the  Great  Syrtis, — 
and  that  the  place  of  their  meeting,  wherever  it 
might  be,  should  thencefivth  form  Uie  limit  of  the 
two  territories.    The  Philaeni  were  appointed  far 
this  Berrioe,  on  the  port  of  the  Carthaginians,  and 
advaoesd  much  fnruier  than  the  C^fI•nacan  paity. 
Valerius  Maximut  accounta  fi>r  thit  by  infinning 
ns  that  they  fraudulently  set  forth  before  the  time 
agreed  upon,  a  somewhat  singular  prefikce  to  his 
admiring  declamation  on  their  virtuous  patriotism. 
Sallust  merely  tells  us  that  they  were  accused  of 
the  trick  in  question  by  the  Cyrenaean  dwuties, 
who  were  afnud  to  return  bame  aftar  having  so~ 
mismanaged  the  afibir,  and  who,  after  modi  alter- 
cation, consented  to  accept  the  spot  which  they  had 
reached  at  the  boundary-line,  if  the  Philaeni  would 
submit  to  be  buried  alive  there  in  the  sand.  Should 
they  decline  the  offer,  they  were  willing,  they  said, 
on  Ueir  side,  if  permitted  to  advance  at  ftr  as  they 
pleased,  to  purchase  for  Cyrene  an  extenuon  a 
territory  by  a  similar  death.    The  Philaeni  accord- 
ingly then  and  there  devoted  thNntelve*  for  their 
country,  in  the  way  proposed.    The  Cartbaginians 
paid  high  honours  to  weir  memwy,  and  erected 
altars  to  them  where  they  had  died  ;  and  from 
dtese,  even  long  after  all  traces  of  them  had  va- 
nished, the  place  still  continued  to  be  called  **  The 
Altars  of  the  Philaeni "  (Sail.  J»g.  75  ;  VaL  Max. 
V.  6,  ext.  4  ;  Pomp.  Mel.  i.  7  ;  Oros.  t  2  ;  SoUn. 
PdyhigL  27  ;  SiL  ItaL  Bdl  Ptm.  xv.  704  ;  Pol.vb. 
iii.  39,  X.  40  ;  Strab.  iti.  p>  171,  xvii.  p.  836 : 
Plin.  ff.  M  T.  4  ;  Thrice,  Ass  Oiaiasfai,  gt  4» 
— 51).  Without  intending  to  throw  diseredit  upon 
the  whole  of  the  above  story,  we  may  remark  that 
our  main  authority  for  it  it  Sallutt,  and  that  he 
probnbly  derived   hit  information  from  African 
traditions  during  the  time  that  he  was  proconsul  of 
Numidio,  and  at  leoat  three  hundred  yesira  after 
the  event.    We  cannot,  therefore,  accept  it  onre- 
servedly.    The  Greek  name  by  which  the  heroic 
brothers  have  become  known  to  us, — ♦lAatswi.  or 
lovers  of  praise, — seems  cleariy  to  have  been 
framed  to  suit  the  talc.    The  exact  date  of  the 
occurrence  we  have  no  means  of  fixing.  Thrige 
supposes  it  to  have  taken  plow  not  earlier  than 
DigitizeQ  by  VjOOQIL 


PHILAORIUS. 


PHIbARLTUa. 


261 


400,  nor  Inter  than  330  B.  c  at  which  liut-men- 
tiuoed  period,  or  rather  ia  331,  Cynne  appears  to 
have  become  wltject  to  Alexooder  the  QreaL  (Arr. 
AmA,  vtL  9  ;  £Hod.  xrii.  49 ;  Curt.  ir.  7  ;  Thrigei 

Ml)  IE.E.J 

PHILAENIS  («iXa(Wi),  a  Greek  poeteu  of 
Lenoa,  appears  to  hare  lired  at  the  time  of  the 
■aphut  Polf  oatee,  who  wu  a  oontemporar;  of 
laocratea.  She  wai  the  reputed  authoreu  of  an 
obwene  poem  on  love  {rtpl  AippoStaUtti  dKi\amr 
vvrypofWMi),  whkh  was  daued  by  Chrysippaa 
alrag  with  Ute  Gaatronomia  of  Archeatratus.  Ac- 
conUnj  to  Aeachrian,  however,  Philaeou  did  not 
write  this  poem  ;  and  ia  an  epitaph  nppoaed  to 
be  plaeod  on  the  tomb  of  Philaania,  Aeachrioo  ai- 
cribe*  the  work  to  Potyoratea,  Thii  epit^h, 
vUch  ia  written  in  choluuabie  -verMs,  and  which 
ia»  been  preserved  by  Athenaeni,  ia  given  in  the 
collectian  of  choliambie  poeta  appended  to  Lach- 
maim^B  edition  of  Babrini,  p>  137,  BeioL  1845. 
(Athen.  t.  p.  220,  ^  rill  p.  S35,  b— s.  p.  457, 
d.;  PolykxiL  13.) 

PHILAEUS  («lAawsXB*o°°f*lt"T*l^o»>*'> 
Ajax  and  Tfonrma,  (ran  whom  the  Altie  domoa 
ct  Philaidao  dettved  ita  name.  (Herod,  vi.  35  ; 
PIbLA^  10  ;  Paui.L35.f  ^wboolbPhilaetu 
a  100  of  Earymcei.)  [^^1 
PHILAEUS  or  PHILEAS.  [Rhobcub.] 
PHILAGER  (4U«)p(»),  of  Cilicia,  irai  a 
Gieek  ritetwickn,  and  ■  piqiil  of  Ijolllaiuia,  and 
cooaeqamtly  lived  in  tht  time  of  the  Antoninea. 
An  aoconnt  of  him  is  given  by  Philoetratut  (  ViL 
Sifi.  ii.  8X  tnm  which  we  learn  that  he  wm  of  a 
*erT  vehement  and  quarrdaMne  di^Kwiliini,  and 
that  after  varioaa  wuderiDgi  he  eventually  aattled 
ai  Rome. 

PHILA'ORIUS  (•tXAypusX  a  Bhodian  ora. 
tn;  who  duMs  HypendM  u  hia  modd.  (Dionya. 

PHILA'ORIUS  (<fttA((Tptot),  a  Greek  medical 
writer,  been  id  Epeinu,  lived  afteri^alen  and  before 
Oribaaioa,  and  thetefore  probably  iu  the  third 
century  after  CfamL  According  to  Suidas  (t.  r.) 
he  was  a  pnpil  of  a  physician  named  Naamacbios, 
aad  pmetuad  his  profetBion  chiefly  at  ThesuUonica. 
Tbeopfailiia  gives  him  the  title  of  npto8«vTi{i  {Cotn- 
tmL  n  Hippocr,  "  Jpkor.",  in  Dictz,  SeM.  in 
mppocr.  et  GaL  vol  ii.  pt  457).  which  probably 
MatiB  a  phyucian  who  tiavelled  from  place  to 
place  in  the  exercise  of  his  profession.  He  seems 
u  have  hniin  well  known  to  the  Arabic  medical 
wriiata,  hy  whom  he  is  freqnently  qaoted  *,  and 
vha  hare  preserved  the  titles  of  the  following  of 
hitwnks: — 1.  D*  Jmpet^ne.  its  quae 

GmfieM  DaUibntque  aceidimt.  i.  De  tit  qui  Me- 
On  duhlmmmtMf.  4.  At  Martonm  Iw^eoM.  5. 1)e 
.irtkrOUiaMorio.  S,  DeHatumvet  VetieaeOaleMio. 
7.  Dr  Hapatia  Mario.  8.  De  Morbo  Colieo.  9.  De 
.l/or4o  letariea.  10.  ZM  GtMcri  Morbo.  U.  De 
Mom  Omm.  (Sec  Wearicfa,  De  Audor.  Graetw, 
TmioaL  el  OommaU.  Andt.  Syriac  ^e.  p.  296.) 
ijaidaa  mya  be  wrote  aa  many  as  seventy  volnmes, 
but  of  Aeae  worin  only  a  few  fingmenu  remiun, 


*  The  Dame  appears  in  a  veiy  cormpled  form  in 
the  old  Latin  truislationa  of  these  writers,  e.  g. 
FSagerim,  PUogorixM,  Famdigorit ;  and  even  in  a 
■nodrra  venion  it  is  laittamorphoied  into  Ph^la- 
fonmt  and  Pkylt^ryi*.  See  ^ontlicinter's  ZiUfiH- 
wayrtifc  UmlmM  der  Jnibtr,  tfc.  1845,  pp.  74,  { 


which  are  preserved  by  Orihasiuv  Aetius,  and 
others.  In  Cyril's  Ltexicou  (Cramer's  Amtai. 
CrraecM  Porii,  vol.  iv.  p.  19(i^he  is  eDumerated 
among  the  most  eminent  physicians. 

2.  A  physician,  whoaa  fetbar,  Philostorgiua, 
lived  in  the  time  of  ValenUnian  uid  Valens,  m  the 
latter  half  of  the  fourth  century  after  Christ ;  the 
brother  of  the  physician  Posidontus  (Philostorg. 
HiA  Ecdea.  viii.  10).  Fabrieius  conjectures  thai 
he  may  be  the  same  person  to  wliom  are  addressed 
eight  of  the  letters  (rf  Sb  Gregory  Naiianaen  ^BiU. 
Graee.  vol.  xiii.  p.  364,  ed.  vet.).  His  is  qnite 
possible,  but  at  the  same  time  it  may  he  stated 
that  the  writer  is  not  aware  of  there  being  any 
reason  for  supposing  St  Gregory^  correspondent  In 
have  been  a  physician.  [  W.  A.  O.J 

PHILAMMON  (♦lAdfifiw),  a  mythical  poet 
and  musician  of  the  ante-Homeric  period,  waa  aaid 
to  have  been  the  son  of  ApoUe  and  the  nymph 
Chione,  or  Philonis,  or  Leuconoe  (Tatian.  adv. 
Graec  62,  63  ;  Ovid,  M^im.:ti.  S17  ;  Pherecyd. 
ap.  M  Hoai.  Od.  xix.  ii%  Fr.  63,  ed. 

Miiller  ;  Hygjn.  Fd>.  161 ;  Theocr.  xxiv.  118). 
By  the  nymph  Aiglope,  who  dwelt  on  I^maasus, 
he  became  the  bthcr  of  Thamyris  and  Eumulpns 
(ApoUod.  i.  3.  §  3  ;  Paus.  iv.  33.  §  3 ;  Eurip.  It/in. 
901).  He  is  closely  associated  with  the  worship 
of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  with  the  muuc  of  the 
cithaia.  He  ia  said  to  hare  established  the  cho- 
russes  of  girls,  who,  ia  the  Delphian  worship  of 
Apollo,  sang  hymns  in  which  theyeelebntted  the 
births  of  lAtona,  Artemis,  and  Apollo  ;  and  some 
ascribe  to  him  the  inveutioa  of  choml  music  iu 
general.  The  Delphic  hymns  which  were  aKribed 
to  him  were  citharoedic  noiues,  no  doubt  in  the 
Doric  dialect ;  and  it  appears  that  Teipander  coro- 
poaed  several  of  hia  nomea  in  imitation  of  Uiem,  fbr 
Plntarch  tella  us  that  some  of  Terpander^  dtha- 
roedic  nomea  were  said  to  have  been  composed  by 
Philanunon,  and  also  that  Phihunmon's  Delphian 
hymns  were  in  lyric  measores  (^c  fi.t\*at).  Now 
Plutarch  himself  tells  ns  juit  below,  that  all  the 
early  hnnns  of  Uie  period  to  which  the  legend  sup- 
pose* Philanuaon  to  belong,  wen  In  heiameter 
verse  ;  and  therefore  the  latter  statentent  can  only 
be  exphkined  by  a  confusion  between  the  lync 
nomes  of  Terpander  and  the  more  ancieiit  nomea 
ascribed  to  Pbihunmon  ( Plut.  ds  Mu$.  pp.  1 1 32, 
a.,  1133,  b.  ;  Euseb.  Oiron.  ;  Syncell.  p.  163  ; 
Pherecyd. /.  c),  Pausanias  relates  that,  in  the 
most  ancient  musical  contests  at  Delphi,  the  iint 
who  conquered  was  Chryaothemis  of  Crete,  ^e 
second  was  Philammon,  and  the  next  after  him  his 
son  Thamyris:  the  sort  of  compodiion  sung  in 
these  contetU  was  a  hymn  to  ApoIh>,  which  Prrclus 
ddls  a  nome,  the  invention  of  whidi  waa  ascribed 
to  Apollo  himself  and  the  first  use  of  it  to  Chryso- 
themis  (Paus.  x.  7.  §  2 ;  ProcL  CAfwt  13,  ed. 
Gaisford).  A  tradition  recorded, but  wHha  doubt 
of  iu  truth,  by  Pautanias  (ii.  37.  §  2),  made  Phi- 
lammon  the  author  of  the  Lemaean  roybteries. 
AcGordiiw  to  Pherecydes  (<q>.  SekoL  ad  ApoU. 
Mod.  L  38}  it  waa  Pbilammos,  and  not  Orpfaens, 
who  aceompanied  the  Aigonants.  (Fabric.  BUI. 
Graec.  vol.  i.  p.  214  ;  Muller,  Dortgr,  bk.  ii.  c  B. 
§  1  a.  vol  i.  p.  352,  2nd  ed.)  [P.  &  ] 

PHILAMMON,  historical  [Abmmob,  No.  5.] 
PHILARCFIUS.  [PHvr.ARCHuVl 
PHILA'lt  KTUS  (*Ai>pcTos),the  name  atd;(ned 
{  tothe  authori>fashort  medical  treatise, />B/V«t(Hf, 
which  u  sometimes  assigned  to  a  physician  naofrd 
DigiUzea  by  CjOOglC 


363 


PHILE. 


PHILEA8. 


PhitaAMtt  wdA  tomeUniei  to  Theophihu  Proto- 
•[Mthwiui  [THXopBiLua  Protosf.],  though  it 
abonld  be  mentioned  that  it  di&rs  almott  entirely 
from  ft  ehort  Gnek  work  on  the  mbw  nbject,  attii- 
biited  to  the  last-nanwd  anthor,  and  lately  pnb- 
Hihed  by  Dr.  Etmerini.  It  it  not  or  much  value, 
and  ie  taken  chiefly  from  Gfalen^s  works  on  the 
nme  subject  The  author  u  one  of  thoae  ancient 
writera  who  wkj  the  word  ipnipla  b  deriTed  im^ 
ri  riy  Ufa  •nfito'  (t  <\  a  deriTation,  which,  in 
^ita  of  iti  obviow  and  barbarous  absurdity,  eon- 
tinnes  to  ba  gl*m  in  many  (or  perhus  most) 
medical  works,  even  {n  the  present  day  (see  note 
to  the  Oxford  edition  of  Theophiloi,  De  Corp.  Hum. 
Fair.  pp.  396,  2d7)>  Philaretns  is  several  times 
quoted  by  Rhaset,  who  attributes  to  him  a  woric 
which  he  calls  Uber  tritan  TVocteAMuii,  by  which 
(as  Haller  oonjeeturee)  he  may  possibly  mean  the 
littie  works,  De  Vri^,  Dt  ISnremaOiMt  and  De 
Ptdnlm.  [THioPHiLua  Protosf.]  The  Greek 
text  has  nerer  been  puUiahed,  but  then  are  two 
Latin  tranilBtioni :  the  former  of  these  appeared  in 
tiie  tdd  collection  of  medical  woika  called  Ar^Ma; 
tiie  buter  by  Albaoos  Toriniu  was  published  is 
1535,  8to.  Argent.,  and  in  the  second  Tolume  of 
H.  Stephani  Medioae  Arti»  Prvieipa,  Paris,  tttX. 
1567.  (Fabric  BM.  Grata.  toL  xii.  p.  €47,  ed. 
vet ;  Haller,  BtU.  Mtdio.  PracU  vol.  i.  p.  S07  ; 
Chottlant,  Handh.  dtrBHtdtulomdafur  du  AeUen 
Mediem;  BsmmaM,  FraGwe  to  his  Anecd,  Med. 
Orruea.)  [W.A.O.] 

PHILARGY'RIUS  JU'NIUS,  or  PHILARr 
GYRUS,  or  JUNILIUS  FLAGRIUS,  for  the 
name  appears  in  diftont  MSS.  under  these  varying 
forma,  was  ao  eariy  commentator  upon  Virgil.  His 
observations,  whieh  are  confined  to  the  Bucolics  and 
Geo^ics,  are  lass  dabonta  than  those  of  Serrins, 
and  ratve  descended  to  as  in  a  very  imperfect  and 
mutilated  condition,  but  posMss  considerable  in- 
terest, in  consequence  of  containing  a  number  of 
qaotatiouB  from  ancient  writers  whose  works  have 
perished.  The  period  when  he  flourished  is  alto- 
gether uncertain,  for  it  cannot  be  proved  that  the 
Vatentinianua  whom  he  addresses  is  Valentinianus 
Anguitus. 

These  scholia  were  first  published  by  Fuivius 
Urunas,  in  his  remarks  on  Cato,  Voiro,  and  Colu- 
mella, 8vo,  Rom.  l&SJt  having  been  discovered  by 
hhn  in  a  vary  ancient  MS.  ofa&agment  of  Servius, 
and  also  on  the  margin  of  a  MS.  of  Virgil,  where 
they  hod  been  noted  down  by  Angelus  Politianus. 
They  have  been  frequently  reprinted,  and  will  be 
found  subjoined  to  the  text  of  Virgil,  in  the  editions 
of  Mosvicius  and  Burmanii.  (Fabric.  Bibl,  Lai.  i. 
12.  §  5  ;  Bunnaan,  Fratf.  ad  Virff. ;  Heyoe,  dt 
AnH^iiit  VkgUa  /afctywrttftw,  subjoined  to  bis 
notices  De  Vby^  Edi^ombiu  }  Suringar,  ffiitoria 
CriticaSeMitut.  Latt.;  Bahr,  GaekitAie  der  Rom. 
Utttrat.  8  76,  3rd  edit)  [W.  R.] 

PHILE  or  PHILES,  MA'NUEL  (Mttw»i/^\  <i 
a  Bvsantine  poet,  and  a  native  of  Epheeos, 
wasbon  atwut  a.  o.  1275,  and  died  about  IS'lO. 
We  know  little  of  hia  Itfls.  He  ii  called  a  poet, 
becanaa  b»  either  extracted  the  wotka  of  poets,  or 
wrote  oompontions  of  his  own,  in  "  versus  poli- 
tici"(aTl;Cst  fa^Cucel),  the  worst  sort  of  poetry, 
and  the  most  anraelodioue  kind  of  verses  that 
were  ever  tiied  by  poeu.  The  following  ia  a 
list  of  his  worics:  —  1.  tit  AinmaJimm  Prnpritiaia 
(St  xa>  laftfiucol  wapl  fiftfr  ttitfniTaf),  chiedy  ex- 
tracted fnm  Adian,  ard  dedkrtad  to  the  anpenr 


Mkhael  Palaeologna.  Editions :  The  Gredt  text 
by  ArseniuB,  nichbishop  of  Monerobesia,  Venice, 
1530,  Svo,  dedicated  to  Charies  V.,  emperor  of 
Germany ;  the  lama  with  a  latin  version  by  Ore- 
gorios  Benemanniis,  dedicated  to  An|astuB,  else- 
tor  of  Saxony,  in  Joaehimi  Camerarii  **  Auctus- 
rius,"  Leipiig,  1574,  4to:  the  o^tor  made  many 
strange  alterations  ;  by  the  elegant  scholar,  John 
Cornelius  do  Paw,  Utrecht,  1739,  4to,  ex  Cod. 
BodL,  with  the  notes  and  the  translation  of  Ber- 
semanntu  nvised  by  tlw  aditw,  and  enm  fiag- 
mentis  insditia,  among  which  Oaniwn  Nosrl- 
Aev.  2.  Cbrmisa  (txtna)  confauning  hii  other 
poetical  productions,  except  the  aforeeaid  Cbrmn 
dt  AmviiliMM  Prtjpriekdt,  edited  by  G.  Wenw- 
dorf,  and  dedicated  to  Dr.  Askew  of  London,  and 
preceded  by  OantM  ignaU  Poetam  m  &  Tkiodonm. 
Leipiig,  1768,  Svo.  Contains;  1.  vdv  iraicv 
iraA$  Havaxbf  AmMv,  In  Momdmm  LtpriMum  ;  2. 
Ets  roy  oih-wcpcfropa  paatXiei,  In  AvgtutujH,  id  est 
Androineum  Semorem;  3.  De  Plantu,  via.  Eir  ror 
vraxi"  (in  Smam),  el*  rip  ffirpw  (n  fTwn), 
and  tit  P&w  (as  Absaat),  aa  well  as  tit  t4» 
Polap  (tt  Mtdwn  PwnnuR);  4.  /a  Cfaataease- 
K«m  (t/oawMia),  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  a  sort 
of  moral  drama ;  5.  Epgrmnmata ;  6.  /•  ^i^at- 
tmm,  id  est,  Andronioitm  Satiorem;  7.  Eit  rip 
jA^^otTo,  In  Elepiumten ;  8,  n«pl  tntpiteKiikupiSf 
De  Bondtfct  sm  FersM&nco;  9.  Sfpignmmala; 
10.  EuUffimm  (of  tile  historian)  faajyiiiertM,-  11. 
£^ntaphium  m  Piaeraaem;  12.  Soma  verses  In 
TemjjlMat  Ewrgetat.  This  is  a  very  curious  book 
upon  which  the  editor  has  bestowed  remarksble 
care  ;  each  Carmen  is  preceded  by  a  short  expls> 
natory  introduction.  ( Wemsdorf*s  Preface  to  his 
edition  ;  Fabric.  Bibl.  Graee.  vol  viii,  p.  617i  ^ 

There  are  other  ^nantino  writers  of  the  name 
of  Phile.  though  of  little  notau  Bmmo^  PUk 
wrote  B  Commentary  on  four  orations  of  Gregorina 
Nazianzenna  Joemnti  PhUe  is  said  to  hare 
written  tetrasticbs  on  some  psalms  of  David,  and 
on  other  kindred  subjects.  Midutel  Pkile,  a  priest 
who  lived  about  1124,  is  the  author  of  an  iambic 
epitaph  on  the  empress  Irene,  and  a  short  poem 
on  Alexis  and  Joannes,  the  sons  of  Isaac  Porphj- 
rogenitus.  These  poems  are  printed  in  the  old 
edition  of  Fabricijs'  Bibl.  Graee. ;  but  Hariess  did 
not  think  it  worth  while  to  reprint  them  in  the 
new  edition.  (Fabric.  AiU,  Qraee.  vol.  viii  p.616. 
Notes  M,  u,  V.)  [W.  P.] 

PHI'LEAS  (tiAfsi).  1.  A  Greek  geographer 
of  Athens,  whose  time  cannot  be  determine  with 
certainty,  but  who  probably  belonged  to  the  older 
period  of  Athenian  literature.  He  ie  not  only 
quoted  by  Dicaearchus  (33) ;  but  that  a  still 
higher  antiquity  must  be  assigned  to  him,  would 
ap]iear  from  the  position  in  whidi  his  name  occurs 
in  Avienus  {Or.  Mar.  42),  who  places  him  be- 
tween Hellanicus  and  Scyiaz,  and  also  from  the 
words  of  Mncrobius  (Sat.  v.  20),  who  calls  him  a 
vetat  wcriptor  with  reference  to  Ephonis.  Phileas 
was  the  author  of  a  Periplns,  which  ia  qnoted 
aeyeial  times  by  Stephanos  Bynntinua  and  other 
later  writers,  and  which  appeara  to  have  compcv 
bonded  most  of  the  coasts  knovm  at  the  time  at 
which  he  lived.  It  was  divided  into  two  parts, 
one  on  Asia,  and  the  other  on  Europe.  From  the 
fisgmenta  of  it  which  have  been  preserved,  wa 
learn  that  it  treated  of  the  foUowing  countries 
among  otbars : — of  the  Thracian  Bosporus  (Suida^ 
*.  n.  Bdowopos ;  Scbol.  oA^^ofk.  Aj^  870)  ;  of  tha 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PHILEMON. 


PHILEMON. 


S63 


Aigutbtwian  {nomontary  in  thePrapoiitU(Bt7inoI. 
M. «.  V.  'AfTftaietiy) ;  of  AwM,  Gttgan,  and  An- 
mdm  (Uacnb.  Lc);  of  Antheia,  a  Milauan 
calanj  «i  the  Ptopontia  (Steph.  Bje.  m.  b.)  ;  of 
Andtiaf  a  Uaeedontan  town  (Steph.  Bji^  t.  v.)  ; 
•f  Tbennopjrtae  (Harpocml  PhoL  t.v.)i  of  uie 
Theqaotian  Ambracis  (Steph.  Bys.  >.  v).  Even 
the  coast  of  Italy  waa  indnded  in  the  work  (Staph. 
Byi.  jb  V.  'ACoSm).  For  •  foillier  account  of  taia 
writn;  aee  Onmu  OU«r  dm  Otim^Am  PhSnt 
wnl  tern  Ztitatter,  in  the  ZtUtArifi  fkr  die  AUar- 
HmmmeimtMKii^  1841,  p.  685,  Ac. 

2.  Biihop  of  Tbrnoitae  in  Egypt,  in  the  third 
centorj  of  the  Christian  aetm,  and  a  martyr,  wrote 
a  work  in  praise  of  martyrdom.  (Hieronym, 
Ser^  lU.  78  ;  EuaeK  H.  E.  viiL  1 0 ;  Niceph. 
vil  9  ;  Fabric:  BUL  Orate,  vol.  ri!.  p.  30G.) 

PHI'LEAS  {*iKtta\  an  Argire  sculptor,  of  un- 
known  data,  whose  name  is  found,  with  that  of 
bis  son  ZeuxippuB,  in  an  inscription  on  a  statue- 
hase  finnd  at  Hermione.  in  Aigolis, 

*IAEA2KAIZETBIIin03*IA£A£n01H2AH, 

Le.«iAM»nilZ<tf(nmu«iAfa^vray.  (BSckfa, 
Corp,  Inter,  vol.  i.  p.  603.  N&  1329  ;  Welcker. 
XmuMiU.  1827,  p.  330 ;  R.  Hodietta,  Lettn  & 
M.  Sdiom,  f.  iSa.)  [P.S.] 

PHILE'MENUS  (*t\4^nt), a  noble yonth  of 
Tarentam,  who  took  a  leading  part  in  ue  con- 
spiracy to  betiay  that  city  into  the  hands  of  Han- 
Ribal,  B.&  212.  Under  pretence  of  parsoing  the 
pteasnres  of  the  chase,  be  used  freqoently  to  go  out 
of  the  city  and  return  in  the  middle  of  the  night, 
and  thus  eatablished  an  intimacy  with  some  of  the 
gate  keepers,  bo  that  they  nsed  to  admit  him  on  a 
^rate  signal  at  any  honr.  Of  this  he  availed 
hinnelf  on  a  night  pnTtoasly  concerted  with  the 
Carthaginian  genenl,  and  succeeded  in  leizing  ou 
one  of  the  gates,  by  which  he  introduced  a  body  of 
lOOO  Afritsan  soldien  into  the  city,  while  Nicon 
admitted  Hannibal  himself  by  anothor  entmnce 
(Pblyfai  Tin.  36—93  ;  Ut.  zzt.  8— 10>  When 
Tanntam  was  reeorered  by  Faluna,  b.  c.  209, 
Philsmeoiia  perished  in  the  conflict  that  ensued 
widun  the  city  itself ;  but  in  what  manner  waa 
naknown,  as  hu  body  could  never  be  found.  (Liv. 
xxriL  16.)'  [E.H.R] 

PHILE'MON  (^iMituw),  ui  aged  Phrygian 
and  hnslmnd  of  Baods.  Onoa  Zeus  and  Hermes, 
aswmagtbeappeannce  of  ordinary  mortals,  visited 
Phrrgia,  and  no  one  was  willing  to  receive  the 
unojfen,  nntil  the  hospitable  hut  of  Philemon  and 
finds  was  opened  to  them,  where  the  two  gods 
wtfe  kindly  treated.  Zens  rewarded  the  good  old 
ampie  W  taking  them  with  bim  to  an  eminenee, 
wliue  all  the  neighbouring  district  was  visited  with 
a  ndden  isnndation.  On  that  eminence  Zeus  ap- 
poiiited  them  the  guardians  of  his  tem^e,  and 
planted  to  them  to  die  both  at  the  same  moment, 
and  then  metaakorphoied  them  into  trees.  (Ov. 
Ml  iw.  691,  Ac)  [L.  S.j 

PHILE'MON  ifiXHtuif).  1.  A  person  whom 
Arittepkanes  attadcs  as  not  bein^  of  pure  Athenian 
dtsaent.  bnt  tainted  with  Phrygian  mood,  f  Arist 
Jt.  763.) 

'i.  Ao  actor  mmtioned  by  Aristotie  as  having 
sB^ortad  the  prinripal  part  in  the  Ft^iTOfivut 
acd  the  Elnfsiit  Anaxandridei.  The  jfieat 
trine  pniaea  btm  fa  the  exeellenee  of  hts  deliveiy 
■■d  far  the  my  in  iriiich  he  cnried  olF  by  it  pas- 
Bgta  which  wntained  repetitions  of  the  same 


words,  and  which  an  inferior  actor  wonid  have 
murdered.  (Arist.  Siei.  iii  12.  §  3.)  [E.  E.J 
PHILEMON («iAif^),]itetBi7.  I-  Thefirst 
in  order  of  time,  and  the  second  in  celebrity,  of  tiie 
Athenian  comic  poets  of  the  New  Comedy,  was 
the  son  of  Damon,  and  a  native  of  Soli  in  Cilicia, 
according  to  Stiabo  (xiv.  p.  671):  others  make 
bim  aSyracusan  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  be  went  at 
an  eariy  age  to  Atbns,  and  there  reeaTod  tba 
dtiaendup  (Said.  Eudoc.  Hesych.,  Anon,  ds  Cbm. 
p.  XXX.).  Meineke  suggested  that  he  came  to  ba 
considered  as  a  native  of  Soli  because  he  went 
there  on  the  occasion  of  his  banishment,  of  which 
we  shall  have  to  speak  preientiy ;  bnt  it  is  a  mere 
conjecture  that  be  went  to  Soli  at  all  upon  that 
occasion  ;  and  Mdneke  himself  withdraws  tita  ang- 
gestion  in  his  mote  recent  work  {Proff.  Com.  (Jraec. 
vol  ii.  p.  52). 

There  can  be  no  donbt  that  Philemon  is  rightly 
assigned  to  the  New  Comedy,  although  one  autho- 
rity makes  him  belong  to  the  Middle  (ApuL  /Vor. 
§  16).  which,  if  not  a  mere  error,  may  be  explained 
by  the  well-known  fact,  that  the  beginning  of  tba 
'  New  Comedy  waa  contemporary  with  the  doni^ 
period  of  the  Middle.  There  is,  bowerer,  nothing 
in  the  titles  or  fragments  of  Philemon  which  can 
be  at  all  referred  to  the  Middle  Comedy.  He  was 
jdaced  by  the  Alexandrian  gnnmrians  among  tlie 
six  poeU  who  formed  their  canon  of  the  New 
Comedy,  and  who  were  as  follows: — Philemmn, 
Menander,  Diphilns,Philippide^  PoBeidippni,Ap(rf- 
lodorusL  { Anon,  da  Com.  p.  xxx.  Tqs  H  War  kw- 
fupSUts  ytyitwi  tiif  mirrol  ()f,  iiio^nyihaTM  Si 
rottrMf  *Miiutf,  MtraifSpot,  Ai^Aoi,  *(Anwl8))t, 
JltxniStwwoi,  'AwoAA^ft^Mt ;  comp.  Rnbnken,  HiiL 
OrU.  Orat.  Grtm.  p.  xcv.)  He  floorislwd  in  tba 
reign  of  Alexander,  a  little  eoriier  than  Menander 
(Suid.),  whom,  however,  he  long  survived.  Ho 
began  to  exhibit  before  the  1  ISth  Olymniad  (Anon. 

c),  that  is,  about  a.  c.  330.  He  waa^  therefore, 
the  first  poet  of  the  New  Comedy*,  and  shares 
with  Menander,  who  appetfed  eight  ycata  after 
him,  die  honoor  of  ita  invention,  or  nthor  of  re- 
ducing it  to  a  r^Iar  form  ;  for  the  elements  of  the 
New  Comedy  hul  speared  already  in  the  Middl^ 
and  even  in  the  Old,  as  for  example  in  the  Oooo^ 
of  Aristophanes^  or  his  son  Araros.  It  is  pguible 
even  to  assign,  with  great  likelihood,  the  very  play 
of  Philemon's  which  fiunidied  tiie  iiiit  example  if 
the  New  Comedy,  namely  thelfj/pobolimamUt  whidt 
was  an  imitation'  of  the  Coealu*.  (Clem.  Alex. 
Sbvm.  vi.  p.  267 ;  Adol  dt  Fif.  Arid.  pp.  18, 14. 
s.  37,  38.) 

Philemon  lived  to  a  very  great  age,  and  died, 
according  to  Aelian,  during  the  war  between  Athena 
and  Antigonus  (ap.  Suid.  a.  v.),  or,  acceding  to  the 
more  exact  date  of  Diodoros  (zxiii.7),in  01. 129.8, 
B.  c.  262  (see  Wesseling,  ad  loc),  so  that  he  may 
have  exhibited  comedy  neariy  70  years.  The 
statemenU  respecting  the  i^e  at  which  he  died 
vary  between  96,  97,  99,  and  101  years  (Lucian, 
Macnb,  25  ;  Died.  L  c. ;  Suid.  s.  v.).  He  must, 
therefore,  have  been  bom  about  &  c  360,  and  was 
about  twenty  years  dder  than  Menander.  The 
manner  of  his  death  is  differently  related  ;  some 
ascribing  it  to  excesuve  langhter  at  a  ludicrous  in- 
cident (Suid.  HesydL  Ludan,  Le.;  Val.  Max.  ix. 
\i.  ext  6  J ;  others  to  joy  at  obtaining  a  victoiy  in  a 


*  Roqwetin^  the  error  1^  which  Philippides  la 
plaeed  bobn  hun,  see  pHUirpioix. 

Digitized  by 


264 


PHILEMON. 


PHILEMON. 


dntmatic  Gcwitett  (PluL  An  Sem  til  Rffnti,  fftrmid. 
p.  765,  b.)  ;  while  another  itory  reprnenu  him  a* 
quietljr  called  awajr  by  the  goddenei  whom  he 
•erved,  in  the  midat  of  the  composition  or  i*pre- 
•entation  of  hit  last  and  best  work  (Aelian,  <^ 
Huid.  i.  V.  ;  Apuleiua,  Flor.  16).  There  are  par- 
trMti  of  him  extant  in  a  marble  statue  at  Rome, 
fbimeriy  in  the  poMcasian  of  Raffiielle,  and  on  a 
gem :  the  latter  ii  engrared  io  Gronoviu^  Tk*- 
taimw,  ToL  ii.  pi.  99.  (See  Meineke,  Mai.  et 
PkU.  Reliq.  p.  47.) 

Althouifh  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Philemon  ' 
vnu  inferior  to  Menander  aa  a  poet,  yet  he  waa  a 
greater  favourite  with  the  Athenian*,  and  often 
conquered  hii  rival  in  the  dramatic  Gontests.  Gel- 
liua  (xvii.  4)  aicribe*  these  victoriei  to  the  uie  of 
un&ir  iufloence  (am&tta  gratiaqac  et  /aetiontbia\ 
and  telU  us  that  Menander  nsed  to  ask  Philemon 
himself,  whether  he  did  not  bluah  when  he  con- 
quered him.  We  have  other  proa&  of  the  rivalry  • 
between  Henander  and  Philemon  in  the  identity 
of  aoiue  of  their  titles,  and  in  an  anecdote  told  by 
Athenaens  (xiii.  p.  594,  d.).  Philemon  was,  how- 
ever, sonwtinei  defeated  ;  and  it  would  seem  that 
on  one  ftiich  occasion  he  went  into  eiile  for  a  time 
(Stob.  Serm.  zxxviii.  p.  232).  At  all  events  he 
undertook  a  journey  to  the  ^t,  whether  from  this 
cwue  or  by  the  desire  of  king  Ptolemy,  who 
appean  to  have  invited  him  to  Alexandria  ( Alciphr. 
^>uL  iL  3) ;  and  to  this  journey  ought  no  doubt 
to  be  reierred  his  adventure  with  Masas,  tyrant  of 
Cyrene,  the  brother  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus. 
Philemon  had  ridiculed  Magas  for  his  want  of 
learning,  io  acomedy,  copies  of  which  he  took  pains 
to  dicuaU ;  and  the  arrival  of  the  poet  at  Cynne. 
iriiither  he  was  driven  by  a  etonn,  fumiihed  the 
king  with  an  opportunity  of  taking  a  contemptuous 
revenge,  by  ordering  a  soldier  to  touch  the  poet's 
throat  wiin  a  naked  sword,  and  then  to  retire 
politely  without  hurting  him  ;  after  which  he  made 
mm  a  present  of  a  set  of  child's  playthings,  uud 
then  dismissed  him.  (PluL  dt  CoUIk  Ira,  -p.  458, 
»^d«  Virt.  Mor.  p.  449,  e.) 

Phil«non  seems  to  have  been  inierior  to  Menan- 
der in  the  liveliness  of  his  dialogue,  for  his  plnyi 
wan  considered,  on  account  of  their  more  connected 
arguBients  and  longer  periods,  better  fitted  for  rend- 
ing than  for  acting  (Deinetr.  Phal.  lU  Eloc.  §  193). 
Apuleiu  (L  c)  gives  an  elaborate  description  of  his 
ebancteriitics: — **Reperi(M  tamen  apvd  iprnn  mul- 
to*  iaU$t  aryunttnia  lepide  mftej^,  agnatM  lueide  ex- 
pHeabrnt  pertotuu  rebus  compeieatet,  tetdaiiiat  vUae 
amgnadu  ijoea  mm  mfia  aoocum,  xna  mm  tagve 
adeManmm.  BaneapadiHumeom^tleht!  et,iiJi 
erroret,  toHcem  amorvs.  Nee  to  ntniu  tt  Umo  per- 
Jitna,  it  amaior  fereidat,  el  temdas  callidu*,  et 
OMUM  Uludetu,  «i  vmr  inhibeta,  H  mater  ifuitdgent, 
et  patruM  objurgaior,  et  todatit  opiiufator,  ef  miUt 
ptvelialor  (ghriaiorf)  s  led  et  panmti  edacet,  et 
pareittm  /owees,  et  meretricet  procaee*. 

The  extant  fe^roonts  of  Philemon  dispby  mach 
liveliness,  wit,  dt^ance,  and  pmctical  knowledge  of 
Kf&  His  bvouril«  subjects  seem  to  have  been  love 
intrigues,  and  his  characters,  as  we  see  from  the 
above  extract,  wove  the  standing  ones  of  the  New 
Comedy,  with  which  Plantus  and  Terence  have 
made  as  familiar.  The  jest  upon  Magas,  already 
mentioned,  is  a  proof  ^at  the  personal  attiiv,  which 
furraed  the  chief  chancteriatic  of  the  Old  Comedy, 
was  not  entirely  teliuqaisbed  in  the  New  ;  and  it 
nlio  shows  the  oagemeM  with  which  llie  Atheniaasi 


in  their  pride  of  inteUectual  superiority,  displi^ed 
their  contempt  for  the  semi-baifaorian  magiulioenoe 
of  the  Greek  kings  of  the  East ;  another  exaupla 
is  shown  by  the  wit  in  which  Philemon  indulged 
upon  the  tigress  which  Scleucus  sent  to  Athens. 
(Ath.  xiii.  p.  590,  a. ;  Meineke,  Mm.  et  PkU.  Jidiq. 
p.  372,  Fmff.  Com.  Grace  voL  iv.  p.  15.) 

The  number  of  Philonon^  ]days  was  97  (Dtod. 
zxiii.  7  i  Anon.  4e  Com.  p.  SO  ;  Snid.  t.v.iK 
anmided  by  Mdn^e,  p.  46).  The  mmber  of 
extant  titles,  after  the  doubtfid  and  sporioos  ones 
are  rejected,  amounts  to  about  53  ;  but  it  u  very 
probable  that  some  of  these  should  be  assigned  to 
the  younger  Philemon.  The  fblktwing  is  a  liat  of 
the  titles  of  those  plays  which  are  quoted  by  the 
andent  writers,  but  a  few  of  which  are  stiU  consi- 
dered doubtful  by  Meineke : — ^Aypoucos,  'AyAprijt, 
'Me\<ptti,  Atrat.\6%  'AKomA^an**',  'Awcot^erq, 
'Ai^po^vos,  'AveKopTfpwf,  "AvoXij,  'Apwafifutv;^ 
AilAirnfr,  BatftiXtjvioi,  Td^i,  'E7x«p(Sio>'.  "^fi- 

'Ei^fSpiToi,  'E^nSoi,  "HpwK,  eiificuoi,  QwaopSs^ 
&upwp6s,  'taTp6s,  KiiTta^fvS^fittios,  Kotrtiyot.  KA- 
Aa{,  Kopit^itt,  Mirlwv  Ztifttoy,  Moix<!t,  Hup/u- 
iavis,  Mwrrls,  Needpa,  Nc/i^ficfoi,  NitfloT,  Nv{, 
nayKparaurr^f,  Uatiipiov,  IhuStt,  IlaAa^^qi, 
riavtJTupii,  Uapturimr,  niTTMcorotf/ttraT,  Ilre^- 
71X1',  Tlritxyi  4  'PoS(a,  Titles,  flvpf^pes,  S^toi, 
iiKtKucii,  ^Tparidrvi,  3 umxihif gicerrsi,  Sm^rr- 
4os,  "twoSnXtiuuat,  ^dfffAUy  #iX((ira^i,  Xifpo,  Of 
all  these  plnys,  those  best  known  to  us  are  the  "Eu- 
irnpoi  nnd  Bturauptft,  by  their  imitations  in  the 
Merotilor  and  TrimmmuM  of  Plautus.  The  Mup- 
/uSovti  furnisher  one  of  the.  instances  in  which 
poets  of  the  New  Comedy  tneated  mytbohigical 
subjects.  Respecting  the  supposed  subjects  of  the 
other  plays  see  Meineke,  nnd  the  article  in  Ersch 
and  G  ruber's  Eucgldop'ddie. 

The  fragments  of  Philemon  have  been  printed 
with  those  of  Menander  in  all  the  editions  men- 
tioned in  the  article  Mknandxr.  For  notices  of 
the  works  upon  Philemm,  as  well  as  Menander, 
see  the  ptdkce  to  Mcineke's  Menaitdri  et  Pkiie- 
tnania  Uelvjuiae,  and  tl.'e  articles  in  Hoffiuann's 
Lexicon  liiUiographicitiii. 

Many  of  the  testunmiiea  respecting  Philemon 
are  rendered  uncertain  by  the  frequently  occurring 
confusion  between  the  names  FiiUtnoH,  PhUetaerax^ 
PkUetaa,  PhiUppidei,  Pkilippus,  PhUitcut,  PhdittUM, 
Philon,  PAHoMTiM,  and  others  with  the  same  com- 
mencement, that  is,  with  the  initial  syllable  PHI. 
which  is  often  used  in  MSS.  as  an  abbreviation  of 
these  names.  Even  the  name  of  D^iiiu  te  some* 
times  confounded  with  PiHemomt  as  well  as  with 
Philim  (see  Meineke,  Aten.  etJ^iU.  SeUq,  pp.  7  — 
1 1 ).  One  of  the  most  important  instances  in  which 
this  confusion  has  been  made  Is  in  the  title  of  a 
collection  of  fra^ents,  niranged  in  the  way  of 
comparison  with  one  another,  under  the  title 
3.}iyKpifftt  tifvMpm  mi  tiAwviwivf,  which  ought 
undoubtedly  to  be  ml  tiXif/ioPss^  (See  fiirUier 
under  Phiuktion.) 

2.  I'he  younger  Philemon,  also  a  poet  of  the 
New  Comedy,  was  a  son  of  the  former,  in  whose 
fume  nearly  bU  that  belongs  to  him  has  been  ub* 
sorbed  ;  so  that,  although,  according  to  Suidas,  he 
was  the  author  of  54  dramas,  there  arc  only  two 
short  fragments  and  not  one  title,  quoted  expmsly 
under  his  name.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
some  of  his  father's  pbiys  should  be  nangned  to 
him.    (See  Monekc,  Mcaamiri  at  Piitemwiu  Hm^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILEMON. 


PHILETAERUS.  265 


Hqmiae,  praet,  p.  46,  Hitt,  Crit  Com.  Graec  p. 

4i<>.} 

3.  A  geogn^^ica]  writer,  of  whom  we  know 
nothing,  except  that  be  lired  before  PHny,  hj  whom 
he  is  aevenl  times  quoted  {H.  N.  iv.  IS.  b.  27, 
xxxTiL  2.  >.  11  ;  Vossini,  dm  Jliit.  Graec  p.  485, 
«L  Weet«nnann). 

4.  A  gnmmarian,  ■unuiaed  i  KpiriKit,  the 
anthor  of  s  iceensioD  of  Homer,  whieh  ii  quoted  in 
theidu4n  of  the  Codex  Venetu  {ad  JL  ii.  258, 
xtL  467),  and  of  a  conimentuy,  entitled  Z^Mtun^ 
«ii  'Oiw^K,  which  ie  quoted  Po^yiy  (^km*^. 
y/oM.  8). 

5.  Of  Athens,  a  grammerian,  author  of  a  work 
•r  work*  on  the  Attic  dialect,  cited  under  the 
vaiioQS  titles  of  'AttwcoI  X^{«f,  'AmKal  ^owaf, 
'\ttikA  Mftmr»  If  yKwimi,  n/k  'ATTumf  ivoitA- 
Ti«r  ( Ath.  iii  p.  76,  t  xi.  p.  468,  e.  469,  a.  473,  b. 
433,  a.  646.  c.  652,  f.).  Athenaeut  alto  cites  the 
first  boidt  of  his  warro&nrwr  xpi}OTi|pW  (iii.  p. 
114,  d.  L  pu  11,  d.),  which  is  not  improbably  n 
part  of  the  same  woric.  There  are  other  qnotatioiis 
bva,  him  in  Athenaeus,  diftplaying  his  accurate 
knowledge,  not  onlr  of  the  Attic  dialect,  but  also 
of  the  l^dn  language  {sir.  p.  652,  f.  iii.  p.  1 14, 
d.  ;  see  also  £3^m.  Mag.  p.  563.  32  ;  Fabric 
BOi.  Gnue.  voL  ju  p.  168). 

6.  The  imtnietor  of  the  yoonger  Maximin. 
(C^italiib  JtfaxHk  Jm.  I.) 

1,  The  author  of  a  li^ucAw  nxroKarftKSw,  the 
extant  portioD  <^  wbicfa  was  fiiit  edited,  from  a 
MS.  preserved  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  by 
C.  Barney  (Lond.  1812),  and  afterwards  by  F. 
Osann  (Berlin,  1 82 1 ).  The  satbor  informs  us  in 
his  prance,  tkat  him  woik  was  intended  to  take 
the  phee  of  a  siaaifaur  Lexicon  by  the  Gtammarian 
iljperechins,  for  such  is  the  true  reading,  and  not 
Hypeieschias,  as  it  stands  in  the  text  of  Philemon 
(Suid.  &re.  Twipixm,  A>W  ;  Txetz.  Ckil.  x.  305). 
ibb  work  of  HyperechiuB  was  eutitled  ^  rot: 
'■UffwSpcM  Trtfttx^""  dfOfuirsM'  TCXwAoyia  ko- 
rarucvs  nwrsMira,  and  was  arranged  in  eight 
books,  according  to  the  «ght  diSennt  parts  of 
ipevch  [Htpbrbchicm].  Philemon's  lexicon  wn& 
s  BMagre  epitome  of  this  work,  the  best  parts  of 
voich  be  seetns  to  have  omitted  :  it  is,  however, 
not  without  iu  value  in  the  department  of  literary 
hitbKy.  It  is  often  quoted  iti  the  EtymdogieiuH 
.VitfrnnK.  The  part  of  it  which  is  extant  consists 
of  the  Ant  book,  and  tbe  beginning  of  the  second, 
*tli  iwoiiJirmp.  Hyperecfains  lired  about  the  middle 
of  the  fifth  centnry  of  our  em,  and  Philemon  may 
prriaUy  be  placed  in  the  seTcnth.  AU  Uie  in- 
fcmdon  wa  bare  respecting  him  is  collected  by 
Otnn,  who  abo  supplies  important  noticea  of  the 
Mher  vTiters  of  this  name.  (See  ^so  Cltuncal 
J<mwalt  No.  xii  pp.  87 — 42  ;  MumMm  OrHieum, 
voL  i  pp.  1 97 — 200  ;  Schneider,  Udxr  Philaman, 
in  Ike  PUbL  BMioli.  toL  ii.  p.  520).  [P.S.] 

PUILE'MON,  an  engraver  on  precious  stones, 
too  of  wbMo  ICBBB  an  extant  (Biacei,  toI.  ii.  n. 
HSi.)  _  [P.  S.] 

PBILE'MON,  a  physit^omist  mentioned'  by 
■^b^l-Paiaj  {Hill.  DyaaO.  p.  56),  as  having  said 
ttiat  die  portrait  of  Hippoerates  (which  was  shown 
hia  m  order  to  test  his  skill)  was  that  of  a  lasci- 
*Ms  sld  nan ;  the  probable  origin  of  whieh  story 
>•  exphiiMd  BndCT  HiPPocRATXs,  p.  484.  He  is 
■Uo  mai  by  the  nme  anther  to  have  written  n 
wk  m  Phyaiagiiaiiiy  whieh  was  extant  in  his 
tiw  la  a  Sijam  translation  (m  Weniick,  De 


Atutar,  OroKor.  Vertion.  Arab.  Syriac  Pert.  &C.  p. 
296) ;  and  there  is  at  present  an  Atabic  MS.  on 
this  subject  in  the  library  at  X>eyden  whkh  bears 
the  name  of  PkHemcm,  but  which  ought  probably 
to  be  attributed  to  Polemo.  [Polbmo.]  (See  Co- 
taL  BOtioih.  Li^dm.  p.  461.  $  1286  ;  and  also  the 
Index  to  the  Catalogne,  where  the  mutake  is  cor- 
rected.) [W.A.G.] 

PHILE^IAS  [*ikii9iat%  astatuurof  Eretria, 
whose  age  is  unknown.  Ho  made  two  hronse 
oxen,  which  were  dedicated  at  Ohrmpia,  the  one 
by  his  fellow-citisens,  tbeothttbytheCorcyraeaiis. 
(Paus.v.  27.§6.)  [P.S-l 

PHILE'StUS  (*iAi|<riDi),  a  surname  of  Apollo 
at  Didyma,  where  ^anchos  was  said  to  have 
founded  a  sanctnary  of  the  god,  and  to  have  intro- 
duced his  worship.  (Plin.  M.  N".  zxxit,  8  ;  comp. 
Branchits.)  [L.  &] 

.  PHILE'SIUS  (♦.Aifffwj),  an  Achaean,  was  an 
officer  in  the  army  of  Cyrus  the  Younger,  and, 
after  the  treacherous  capture  of  Clearchus  and  the 
other  generals  by  Tissapheroes,  was  chosen  in  the 
place  of  Moion.  When  the  Cyrean  Greeks,  tired 
of  waiting  for  the  return  of  Cbeirisopbus,  detet^ 
mined  to  remove  from  Trapezus,  Philesius  and 
Sophaenetua,  the  eldest  of  the  generals,  were  the 
two  appointed  to  proceed  oo  ship-board  with  the 
older  men,  the  women  and  ebildien,  and  the  sick. 
At  CoQPora,  Philesius  was  one  of  those  who  at- 
tacked Xeaophon  for  havmg,  as  was  presumed, 
endeavoured  secretly  to  bring  over  the  sokliers  to 
his  project  of  founding  a  Greek  colony  on  the 
Enxine,  without  making  any  public  aimounce- 
ment  of  it.  At  the  same  place,  in  a  court  held  to 
take  cognixance  ctf  the  conduct  of  the  genenis, 
PhUesins  was  fined  20  minoe  (somewhat  mora 
than  80^)  for  a  deficiency  in  the  cargoes  of  the 
ships  in  which  the  army  had  come  from  Trapexus, 
and  of  which  he  wnit  one  of  the  commissioners. 
At  Byzantium,  when  Xenophon  hud  calmed  the 
tumult  among  tbe  Cyreims  consequent  on  their 
discovery  of  tbe  treachery  of  Anaxibius,  Fhileuos 
was  one  of  the  deputation  whieh  was  sent  to  the 
latter  with  a  conciliatory  message.  (Xen.  Anab. 
iii.  1.  §  47,  V.  3.  8  1,  «■  S  27,  8.  §  1,  vii.  1.  §g 
3-2,  34.)  [E.  E.] 

PHILETAERUS  (WToipoj).  1.  Founder  of 
the  kingdom  of  PergiimiiR,  was  a  native  of  the 
small  town  of  Tieium  in  Paphlogonia,  and  wiw  an 
eunuch  in  consequence  uf  an  accident  suffered  when 
a  child  (Strab.  xiL  p.  543,  xiii.  p,  6'23;.  Accord- 
ing to  CorystiuB  {ap.  Alhen.  siii.  p.  577,  b.)  he 
was  the  ton  of  a  courtesan,  thougii-  writers  who 
flourished  under  the  lungt  of  Peigamus  did  not 
scruple  to  trace  bock  their  descent  to  Hercules. 
He  is  first  mentioned  in  the  service  of  Docimus 
the  general  of  Antigonus,  tnrn  which  he  passed 
into  that  of  Lysimachus,  and  soon  rose  to  so  high 
a  degree  of  favour  with  that  monarch  as  .to  bu  en- 
trusted by  him  with  the  diaige  of  the  trenBures 
which  he  hod  deposited  for  suety  in  the  stronj; 
fortress  of  Pe^amus.  He  continued  fidthful  4o 
his  trust  till  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Ly*i- 
nutchus,  when  the  intrigues  of  Arsinoi-,  and  the 
death  of  the  young  prince  Agathoclea,  to  whom  he 
had  been  closely  attached,  excited  apprehensions  in 
the  mind  of  Philetaerus  for  hu  own  safety,  and  led 
him  to  declan  in  favour  of  Selencus.  But  though 
he  hastened  to  proffer  suhnission  to  thnt  monarch 
he  still  retained  in  his  oxta  hands  tbe  fcrtress  of 
Pugamns,  with  the  treasures  that  it  contained. 

Digitized  by  Google 


266  PHILETAERU3. 


PHILETAS. 


■nd,  after  the  death  of  Seleiunu  (9  c.  280),  tnolc 
advaoUge  of  the  disorden  in  Aaia  to  ettablish 
hinuelf  in  rirtual  independence.  Bf  redeeming 
from  Ptolrnny  Ceraoniu  the  body  of  Sdettctu,  whi<£ 
lie  csoaed  to  be  intened  with  due  honoan,  he 
euned  the  bronr  of  his  son,  Antiochns  I„  and  by 
a  prudent,  bat  temporising  coum  of  policy,  con- 
triT«d  to  maintain  hi«  position  unshaken  for  oeariy 
twoaty  yaan ;  and  at  his  death  to  tranimit  the 
goremmsnt  ot  Pergamna,  as  an  independent  state, 
to  hii  nephew  Enmenei.  He  lived  to  the  advanced 
age  of  eighty,  and  died  apparently  in  a.  c.  263 
(Ludan,  MaatA.  12  ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  toI,  ii.  p, 
401).  His  two  brothers,  EumeDes  and  Attalus, 
bad  both  died  before  him  ;  but  their  respective  sons 
■nceatBTely  followed  him  in  the  sovereign  power 
(Strah.  xiiL  p.  623  ;  Paus.  i.  8.  §  1,  10.  g  4  ;  Von 
Cappetle,  <U  Regibut  Pergamaas,  pp.  1 — 7). 

Numerous  coins  are  extant  bearing  the  name  of 
Philetaenu  (of  which  one  is  given  below),  but  it  is 
generally  considered  by  nnmismRtic  writers,  that 
these,  or  at  least  many  of  them,  were  atnick  by  the 
later  kinn  of  Pergnmus,  and  that  the  name  and 
portrait  m  Philetaerus  were  continued  in  honour 
of  th«r  founder.  Other  authors,  however,  regard 
the  slight  differences  observable  in  the  portraits 
which  they  bear,  as  indicating  that  they  belong  to 
the  Buccessive  princes  of  the  dynasty,  whom  they 
suppose  to  have  all  borne  the  snmnme  or  title  of 
Phuetaerus.  But  it  may  be  doubted  whether  this 
view  can  be  maintained.  (Eckhel,  voL  ii.  p.  47S  ; 
Viicmiti,  letMogr.  GreequA,  vol  ii.  p.  200~-2IO  ; 
Van  Oippelle,  pp.  141—146.) 


COIN  OF  PJ1ILITABKU& 


3.  A  son  of  Attalus  I.,  and  brother  of  Eiimenes 
II.,  king  of  Pergtunns.  In  b.c.  171,  he  was  left 
by  Eumenes  in  charge  of  the  nffiiira  of  Pergnmus, 
while  the  king  nnd  Attalus  repaired  to  Greece  to 
assist  the  Romans  in  the  war  against  Perseus. 
With  this  exception  he  plays  no  part  in  history. 
(Liv.  xlii.  SS  ;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  625  ;  Poljb.  xl.  1.) 

3.  A  brother  of  Dorylaiis  the  general  of  Miihri- 
dates,  and  ancestor  of  the  geographer  Strabo, 
(Stnb.  z.  p.  476,  xiii.  p.  557.)         [E.  H.  B.] 

PHILETAERUS  (tiA^Taifwi),  an  Athenian 
comic  poet  of  the  Middle  Comedy,  is  mid  by  Athe- 
noeus  to  have  been  contemporary  with  Hyperides 
and  Diopeithes,  the  latter  perhaps  the  same  person 
as  the  ^ther  of  the  poet  Menander  (Ath.  vii.  p. 
342,  a.,  xiii.  p.  £87).  According  to  Dicaearchus 
Philetaerus  was  the  third  son  of  Anitnphanes,  bnt 
othera  maiatained  that  it  was  Nicostralua  (see  the 
Oieek  lives  of  Arbtophanea,  and  Suid.  t.  «o.  'A^v- 
TO^cEi^f,  *iXiTMpo$).  He  wrote  twenty-one  plays, 
according  to  Suidaa,  from  whom  and  from  Athenaeus 
the  following  titles  are  obtained  i  —  'AffKAijiridi, 
AroAiit-nj,  Ax'^An/r,  K^ifoXor,  KnfuP^tanrTTity 
KufiD'It,  Ai^iiraStr^fMK,  TijfMitr,  ^fActuAot ;  f> 
^hkh  mnit  be  added  the  M^nt.  quoted  in  a  A^. 
Ctunro^tica]  work.    There  are  nliio  a  few  doul^ul 


titles,  namely :  'ASwcMff'oiwcu,  which  is  the  title 
of  a  play  by  Philippide*  ;  'AjtvAAos  and  Oho- 
wluw,  which  are  also  ascribed  to  Nioottmtiu ;  and 
MiKtaypot,  which  it  perbqia  the  nme  as  the 
'AroAivnt.  The  fragments  of  Phtletaemi  ahov 
that  many  of  his  puys  refund  to  coartecans. 
(Heineke,  Frag.  Com.  Oraec  yoL  i.  pp.  349,  350, 
ToL  iii.  ppl  292—300.)  fP.S.] 

PHILETAS  (*tKvrit).  1.  Of  Coa,  the  m 
of  Tdephua,  was  a  dietingoished  poet  and  gram- 
marian (vonrifr  SfM  Mil  ftprriK^f,  Strab.  xiv.  p. 
657),  who  flourished  during  the  earli«  yeara  of 
the  Alexandrian  school,  at  the  period  when  the 
earnest  study  of  the  claaaical  literature  of  Greece 
was  combined,  in  many  scbolara,  with  conaidenble 
power  of  original  compoution.  Aecorduf  to  Sni- 
das,  he  flounahed  under  Philip  and  Alexander  ; 
but  thia  statement  is  loose  and  inaccutate.  His 
youth  may  have  fidlen  in  the  times  of  ^ooe  kings, 
but  the  chief  period  of  his  literary  activity  was 
during  the  reign  of  the  first  Ptolemy,  the  son  of 
Lagus,  who  amtointed  him  as  the  tutor  of  his  aon, 
Ptolemy  II.  Philadelphiu.  Clinton  calctdatea  that 
hie  death  may  be  placed  about  b.  c  290  {Fad. 
Hell,  vol  iii.  i4>p.  12,  No.  16)  ;  bnt  he  may  pov 
sibly  have  lived  some  years  longer,  as  he  is  said  to 
have  been  contemporary  with  Aratus,  whom  Ea- 
Aebiua  places  at  b.  c.  272.  It  is,  however,  certain 
that  he  was  contemporary  with  Hermeuanax,  who 
was  his  intimate  friend,  and  with  Alexander  Aeto-' 
lus.  He  was  the  initroctor,  if  not  formally,  at 
least  by  his  example  and  influence,  of  Theocritus 
and  ZenodotuB  of  Ephesus.  Theocritus  expressly 
mentions  him  as  the  model  which  he  strove  to 
imitate,    {Id.  vii,  39  ;  see  the  Scholia  ad  lac) 

Fhiletas  seems  to  have  been  naturally  of  a  Tcry 
weak  constitution,  which  at  last  broke  down  under 
exceuive  study.  He  was  so  remarkably  thin  aa  to 
become  an  object  for  the  ridicule  of  the  comic  poets, 
who  represented  him  as  wearing  leaden  soles  to 
his  shoes,  to  prevent  his  being  blown  away  by  a 
strong  wind  ;  a  joke  which  Adian  takea  Hlenuly, 
sngely  questioning,  however,  if  he  was  too  weak  to 
stand  against  the  wind,  how  could  he  be  strong 
enough  to  carry  his  leaden  shoes  ?  (Pint,  Ah  Seni 
sil  per.  Rexpab.  15,  p.  791,  e.;  Ath.  xii.  p.  552,  b.; 
Aeiian,  V.  H.  ix.  14.  x.  6).  The  cauw  of  his 
death  is  referred  to  in  the  following  epigram  (ap. 
Ath.  ix.  p.  401,  e.)  :  — 

Htii't,  ♦lAtJTOJ  *f^il '  Kiyw  &  i^ftAiftty6s  fit 
ciAfcrc  KoJ  yvierSy  ^payrlttt  iawtpiou 

We  learn  from  Hermesianax  (ap.  Ath.  xiii.  p.  598, 
f.)  that  a  bronsc  statue  was  erected  to  the  memory 
of  Philetos  by  the  inhabitanta  of  his  native  ialand, 
his  attachment  to  which  during  hii  life-time  he 
had  expressed  in  his  poems.  (ScKoL  ad  Theoe.  L  r,) 
The  poetry  of  Philetas  was  chiefly  degiac  (Said. 
fypai^v  twtypd/inara  koI  tkryiias  Kci  JUXa). 
Of  all  the  writers  in  that  department  he  was  ea- 
teemed  the  best  after  Callimachua  ;  to  whom  a  taste 
less  pedantic  than  that  of  the  Alexandrian  critics 
wo'uld  probably  have  preferred  him  ;  fori  to  jttdge 
by  his  fiagmenta,  he  escaped  the  anaie  of  cunbroaa 
learned  affectation  (Qnintil.  x.  I.  g  58  ;  Prod. 
ChrM.  6.  p.  379,  Gaist).  These  two  poeU  farmed 
the  chief  models  for  the  Komnn  elegy  :  nay,  Pru  ■ 
pertiua  expressly  atates,  in  one  pasi^e,  that  hu 
imitated  Philetas  in  preference  to  Callimachua 
(PnperL  ii.  34.  31,  iii.  1.  1,  3.  51,  9.  43,iT.  6.  2  ; 
Ovid,  Art.  AjmL  iiL  32%^  Remod.  Amor.  759  s 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PHILFTAS. 

StaL  Sbk  i.  S.  353 ;  Harteberg,  th  ImUaliow 
AatorwM  Jbamdrmonm,  in  hii  Properfy$y  vol 
ipp.  186 — Th«  elegies  of  Philetu  were 
chiedj  amstoTj,  snd  a  ]»ige  portion  of  tbem  was 
derotcd  to  tli«  pnuKS  of  his  niistreis  Bittis,  or,  as 
tbe  lAtin  poets  give  the  nanie,  Battii  (Henne- 
iianax,  L  c;  Ovid,  TYuL  i.  6.  ],  &>  Ponio,  iil  1. 
£7  ;  HerUbog,  QwoeiL  Propert.  p.  207  ;  the  form 
Brrraf  sbo  occurs,  Cbf^i.  Inacrip.  Nos.  2*236,  2661, 
K,  or  in  Jjstia  Batto,  according  to  Lachnuuin's  in- 
eenions  emeDdation  of  Propertius,  ii.  34,  31,  Tn 
BatUm  ■wmoma,  ha.).  It  seetM  very  probable 
tbat  he  wrote  a  ctdlactton  of  poems  qteoBlly  in 
pnise  of  Bittia,  and  that  thn  was  the  collection 
which  was  known  and  is  qnofed  \>j  Stobaeus  under 
the  name  of  Tlti^m  (Jacobs,  Amrnadv.  ad  Anth. 
Grote.  roL  L  pars  i.  pp.  388.  foL ;  Bach,  Frag. 
PkHeL  p.  3d  ;  Hertsberg,  QwaL  Propert.  p.  208). 
It  is  natoial  to  suppose  that  the  epigrams  of  Phile- 
tss,  whidi  are  mentioned  1^  Saidas,  and  once  or 
twice  quoted  hj  Stobaeus,  were  the  same  collection 
u  the  nafyrw  ;  bat  Uiere  is  nothing  to  determine 
the  qaeition  poskively.  There  are  also  two  other 
poems  of  Philetas  qnoted  by  Stobaeus,  the  snbjecU 
of  which  were  evidently  mythological,  as  we  see 
&m  their  titles,  Aiw«fn]f>  and  'Epftiis.  As  to  the 
faner,  it  is  eleir  finm  tbe  three  fiagmenu  quoted 
bySt^natu  (.Ffer.  dv.  II,  cxzir.  26),  that  it  was 
ta  d^iac  metre,  and  that  its  subject  was  the  Umen- 
lation  of  Demeter  for  the  loss  of  her  daughter,  in 
xke  case  of  tbe  'Epfi^t  there  is  a  difficult;  respecting 
the  exact  form  of  the  tiUe,  and  also  respecting  the 
AHre  in  which  it  was  written.  Stobaens  three  times 
qoDteafrem  the  poem,  in  one  place  three  lines  {Flor. 
dv.  12X  in  another  three  (Eeta^.  Bhys.  t.  4),  and  in 
SDOther  two  {Flor.  cxviii.  3),  all  in  hexameters  ; 
vritile,  on  the  other  hand,  Strabo  (iii.  p.  1 68)  quotes 
■D ^ejfiae distich Crom  Philetas,  iv  'Ep^cfslf  .which 
most  critki  have  very  naturally  supposed  to  be  a 
HWiaptioB  of  tffip,  or,  as  some  conjecture,  i" 
"Efl^  ^^ryt^^  Meinrice,  however,  has  suggested 
^aite  a  new  tohition  of  the  difficulty,  namely,  that 
the  'Ef^*  wu  entirety  in  hexameters,  and  that  the 
liasquoted  by  Strabo  are  from  an  entirely  different 
poen,  the  tme  title  of  which  cannot  be  determined 
with  any  •pproach  to  certainty  by  any  conjecture 
derived  fimn  tbe  cornet  rradiog  ir  *E^»«ff 
IJaolRla  AbamdritM,  Epim.  ii.  pp.  S48—351). 
What  was  the  subject  of  the  Jfarmes  we  learn 
from  Partbenina,  who  gives  a  brief  epitome  of  it 
{EroC  2).  It  r^ted  to  a  love  adventure  of 
UlyMee  with  Polymele  in  the  island  of  Aeolus. 
Aspther  poem,  entitled  Nafuw^  has  been  ascribed 
ts  PUetaa,  on  tbe  authority  of  Eustathius  {Ad 
Horn,  1885.  51)  ;  but  Meineke  has  shown  that 
the  name  of  the  author  quoted  by  Enstathins  was 
PUltm,  not  PkU^aa.  {Am^  Alesr.  Epim.  ii.  pp. 
351— 353.) 

There  are  also  a  few  fragment*  from  the  poems  of 
Phileias  which  cannot  be  assigned  to  their  proper 
jilii  ra  aaMmg  them  are  a  few  Iambic  lines,  which 
are  wTon^y  astfihed  to  him  in  consequence  of  the 
ttofinion  between  names  beginning  with  the  syl- 
Isbie  PUlf  which  haa  been  already  referred  to  under 
PaiuaiiKt:  PhOetaa  has  ilao  been  erroneously 
wpLiwiiI  to  bare  wntten  bncolic  poems,  on  tbe 
■ilheiitj  of  the  passage  of  Theocritus,  above  re- 
faicd  to,  which  only  speaks  of  the  beauty  of  his 
poetrr  in  general  ;  and  also  on  the  authority  of 
ssme'vcrsea  in  Moschus  {/difll.  iii.  94,  foil),  which 
am  known  to  have  been  interpohited  by  Musaens. 


PHIL£UUENO& 


587 


Besidfli  his  poems,  Philetas  wrote  in  prose  on 
grammar  and  critidsm.  He  was  one  of  the  commen- 
tators on  Homer,  whom  he  seems  to  have  dealt  with 
very  freely,  both  critically  and  exegetically  ;  and  in 
this  course  he  was  followed  by  his  pupil  Zenodotus, 
Aristarchns  wrote  a  work  in  opposition  to  Philetas 
{SdioL  Tenet,  ad  ILvi.XW  ).  But  his  most  im- 
portant grammatical  work  m.i  that  which  Athe- 
naeuB  repeatedly  quotes  under  the  title  of  "ATtutra, 
and  which  is  also  cited  by  the  titles  iraxroi  y\Ar- 
irai  {SchoL  ad  Apol.  Rhod.  iv.  989),  and  simply 
ykiaatu  {E^pn.  Mag.  p.  330.  39).  The  impoI^ 
ance  attached  to  this  work,  even  at  the  time  of  ita 
production,  ie  shown  by  the  fiict  that  the  comic 
poet  Stiaton  makes  one  of  his  persons  refer  to  it 
(Ath.  ix.  p.  383 ;  Meineke,  Prag.  Com.  Graee, 
vol.  iv.  p.  Sio),  and  by  the  allusions  which  are 
mode  to  it  by  Hermesianax  (L  c),  and  by  Crates 
of  Mallus,  in  his  epigram  on  Euphorion  (Bmnck, 
AnaL  Td.  ii.  p.  3,  AnO.  PaL  ix.  SIS).  Nothing 
is  left  of  it,  except  a  few  scattered  ezphumtions  ot 
words,  from  which,  however,  it  may  be  inferred 
that  Philetas  made  great  use  of  the  light  thrown 
on  the  meanings  of  words  by  their  dialectic  varieties. 
It  is  very  possible  that  all  tbe  grammatical  writings 
of  Philetas,  including  his  notes  on  Homer,  were 
comprised  in  this  one  collection. 

The  fragmentt  of  Philetas  have  been  collected  by 
C.  P.  Kayser,  PkUetat  Coi  Fragmanta^  quae  repe- 
riuntur,  Ootting.  1793,  8vo.  ;  by  Bach,  PhUetu 
Co*.,  Hermeiianactis  Cclophohii,  atque  Piamxiia  Re- 
tmuaA,  Kalis  Sax.  1829,  8vo. ;  and  in  the  editions 
of  the  Greek  Anthology  (Brunck,  Anal.  vol.  i.  p. 
189,  ii.  p.  £23,  iii.  p.  234  ;  Jacob%  Antk  Grate 
vol.  i.  pp.  121  —  123).  The  most  important  frag- 
ments are  also  contained  in  Schnetde win's  Delectm 
Poeiii  Graeearum,  vol.  i.  pp.  142 — 147.  (Reiske, 
Notitia  Ep^rammatomm,  p.  266 ;  Schneider,  Anal. 
Crii.  p.  a ;  Heinricb,  Obmrr,  m  Awi.  Vet.  pp.  50— 
58  ;  Jacobs,  Atdmaip.  in  Antk.  Graae.  vol.  1  pt.  i 
pp.  387 — vol.  iii.  pt.  iii.  p.  984 ;  Preller,  in 
Ersch  and  Gniber'a  EticyldopiadieJ) 

2.  Of  Samoa,  the  nuthor  of  two  epigrams  in  the 
Greek  Anthology,  which  are  distinguished  in  the 
Vatican  MS.  by  the  heading  fiAira  ^nfiiov.  In 
the  absence  of  any  farther  infbrmatioti,  we  must 
regard  him  as  a  different  person  from  Philetaa  of 
Cos,  who,  though  sometimes  called  a  Rhodian  (pro- 
bably on  account  of  the  close  connection  which 
subsisted  between  Cos  and  Rhodes),  is  never  spoken 
of  as  a  Samian. 

3.  Of  Ephesus,  a  prose  writer,  from  whom  the 
scholiasts  on  Aristophanes  quote  a  statement  re- 
specting tbe  Sibyls,  but  who  is  otbersrise  unknown. 
{SM.  ad  Ariitoph.  Pue.  1071,  Av.  963;  Suid. 
t.v.  Bdxit ;  Vossius,  d»  HUL  Graee.  p.  48£,  ed. 
Westermann. )  [  P- 

PHILE'TKS  (*iA)irTiO,  aGreek  phytidan,  who 
lived  probably  in  the  fifth  century  b.  c,  as  he  is 
mentioned  by  Qalen  as  a  contempcrary  of  some  of 
the  most  ancient  medical  men.  He  was  one  of  the 
persons  to  whom  some  ancient  critics  attributed  the 
treatise  Tltpi  Atairm,  De  Victnt  Raiione,  wbich 
forms  part  of  the  Hippocratic  Collection,  (Ualen,  Ha 
AUnmL  FtumlL  L  1,  vol  vl  p.  473.)    [W.  A.  O.] 

PHILEITMENOS  («i\<^rim>f),  a  sculptor, 
whose  name  was  for  the  first  Ume  discovered  in 
1808,  in  au  inscription  on  the  support  of  the  left 
foot  of  a  statue  in  the  Villa  Albaiii.  wliere  there  is 
also  another  statue  evidently  by  the  same  hand 
Zo^ga,  to  whom  we  owe  the  public 
DigitizeQ  by 


PHI  LI  DAS. 


PHIUNUS. 


artitt'i  name,  nippoiei  that  tfaew  BtntueB,  which 
mre  of  Pentelic  marble,  bvloDg  to  the  Attic  uiiool 
of  ■culptore,  in  the  age  of  Hadrian,  (/o^ii's  LAen, 
ToL  ii.  p.  366  ;  Welcker, f  wutA^,  I827,pp.  330, 
3S1  :  B.  Roebette,  iMn  d  M.  Stkmty  pp.  SttO, 
381.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILEUS,  an  aninent  Ionian  architect,  whou 
ranie  is  Tariouily  written  in  diSTerent  pauages  of 
Vitruviui,  which,  however,  olmoit  undoubtedly 
refer  to  the  lame  penon.  In  one  pauage  (vii, 
PiaeC  §  12}  we  are  told  that  Pbitto*  published  a 
volonie  on  the  Ionic  temple  of  Hinerva  at  Priene  ; 
then,  just  below,  that  Fkitau  wrote  concerning  the 
MauBoIeiun,  which  wu  built  by  him  and  Satyrus  ; 
in  another  pasnge  (i.  1.  S  12),  he  quotes  from  the 
COnuneDtaries  of  Pytkimt,  whom  he  calls  the  archi- 
tect of  the  teinple  of  Minerra  at  Priene ;  and,  in 
K  fourth  passage  (iv.  S.  8  1),  he  mentions  Pj/tMeat 
as  a  writer  on  architecture.  A  comparison  of  these 
paasagea,  eapecitdly  taking  into  consideration  the 
variona  readings,  can  leave  no  doubt  that  this 
Fhileoa,  Phiteus,  Pythiua,  or  Pytheus,  was  one  and 
the  mine  peraon,  although  it  is  hardly  poasible  to 
detemihw  the  rig^t  form  of  the  name ;  noal  oC  the 
nodeni  writaia  prefer  the  form  Pj/Aaia.  From 
the  painget  taken  together  we  leam  that  he  was 
the  aiehitact  of  two  of  the  most  magnificent  build- 
ingi  anet«d  in  Asia  Minor,  at  one  of  the  beat 
perioda  af  the  architectnrc  of  that  country,  the 
MuKdaum,  which  he  built  in  oraijunction  with 
Satyru^  and  the  tempts  of  Atfaem  Poliaa,  at 
Priene  |  and  also  that  he  was  one  of  the  chief 
writers  on  his  art.  The  date  of  the  erection  of  the 
Mausoleum  was  soon  after  01.  106.  4,  B.a  35J, 
the  year  in  which  Mausolus  died ;  that  of  the  temple 
at  Priene  must  have  been  about  twenty  yean 
huer,  for  we  leam  from  an  inscription  that  it  wai 
dedicated  by  Alexander  {loa.  Aatiq.  toL  i.  p.  12). 
This  teinple  waa^  as  iu  mina  atiU  ahow,  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  examples  of  the  Ionic  order.  It  was 
peripteral,  and  hexastyle,  with  propyhiea,  which 
haye  on  their  inner  side,  instead  of  Ionic  pillnrs, 
pilasters,  the  capitals  of  which  are  decoratpd  with 
gryphons  in  relict  {/on.  Antuf.  Tol.  i.  c.  'i  ;  Choi- 
seul-Oouf!ler,  pi  1 16 ;  Mauch,  rfw  O'rkeL  «.  Rom. 
BamniHunfftn,  |iL  40,  41  ;  R.  Roehette,  'LeUre  d 
M.  Sehom,  pp.  3H 1—383.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILIAUAS  i*tKidSat),  of  Megara,  an  epi- 
gianuuatic  poet,  who  is  only  known  by  his  epitaph 
on  the  The^iana  who  fell  at  Thermopy  W,  which 
is  preserred  by  Stephanui  Byzantinus  («.  c.  94v- 
veta),  by  EusUthius  {ad  11.  il  p.  201.  40),  nnd 
the  Greek  Anthology.  (Brunck,  Anal.  vo).  iii.  p 
339;  Jacobs,  Aatk,  Graee.  voL  i.  p.  tlO,  xiii.  p. 
934.)  [1'  li.l 

PHILIADES  (*i\MSrij).  a  Metaenian  father  | 
of  Neon  and  Thrasylochus,  the  portizans  of  Philip  j 
of  Macedon  [Nbon].  It  is  probable  that  PMliadea 
himself  was  attsdied  to  the  same  party,  as  he  is 
nentioned  by  Demosthenes  in  terms  of  contempt 
and  arenion.  (Dem.  de  Cor.  p.  324,  de  Foed. 
cijJlM.  p.2J2;  Polvb.  xvii.  14.)  [E.H.B.] 

PHILIDAS  (*tAttBi),  an  Aetolian,  who  was 
amt  by  l>orinuchu»f  wiu  a  force  of  600  men,  t« 
the  auiilance  of  the  Eleansdnring  the  Social  War, 
&C.UIS.  He  alnaoed  into  Triphylio,  but  was 
unable  to  make  head  against  Phiiip,  who  drove 
him  in  aacceB»iun  out  of  the  furtrt^iisfs  of  Lciirruin 
and  Samicum,  and  ultimatdy  cotiijiellfd  him  tn 
evacuate  the  whole  of  Triphylia.  (I'.ilvli.  iv.  77 — 

iHi.;  u.  E3 


PHILINNA  or  PHILI'NE  (♦fx.wo,  ♦.Alrfl), 
the  name  of  many  Greek  females,  as,  for  instance, 
of  the  female  dancer  of  Larissa  in  Thessnly,  who 
was  the  mother  of  Arrhidaeus  by  Philip,  the  Cttber 
of  Alexander  the  OreU.  (AtMn.  ziii.  p.  5fi7»  • ; 
Phot  BM.  p.  64.  23.)  It  wu  olao  the  nam*  of 
the  mother  of  the  poet  Theocritns  {Ep.  9). 

PHILI'NUS  (tiATm).  1.  AOnek  of  Agri- 
gentum,  accompanied  Hannibal  in  his  campaigns 
against  Rome,  and  wrote  a  history  of  the  Punie 
wars,  in  which  he  exhibited,  says  Folybiua,  as 
much  partiality  towards  Cnrthnge.  as  Fobius  did 
towards  Rome;  His  hatred  against  Rome  niay 
have  been  excited,  as  Niebuhr  haa  remarked 
{Hilt,  of  Rame^  vol.,  iii.  p.  673),  by  the  unfortu- 
nate fate  of  bia  native  town,  iriiidi  was  itatmed 
hy  the  Romsns  in  the  fint  Ptank  war.  How  fiir 
the  hiatoiy  of  Phiiinuscame  down  is  uncertain  ;  he 
ia  usually  called  by  most  modem  writers  the  his- 
torian of  the  first  Punic  war  ;  bat  we  hare  the  ex- 
press testimony  of  Cornelius  Nepos  {Aiuub.  13) 
that  he  also  gave  an  account  of  the  campaigns  uf 
Hannibal ;  and  we  may  therefore  conclude  that 
bis  work  contained  the  history  of  the  second  as 
well  as  of  the  fiiat  Pnnlc  war.  (Com,  Nep.  U  c  ; 
Polyb.  i.  14,  iii.  26  ;  Diod.  xxiii.  8,  xxiv.  2,  3.) 
To  this  Philinus  Miiller  (Fiviffm.  Hid.  Graec.  p. 
xlviii.)  assigns  a  work  n*pl  tatrLnrf,  whkb  i^uidos 
(i.  V.  PiftlffKot^  4fAiffToi)  emmeoualy  oacribea  to 
Pbiliatua. 

2.  An  Attk  Mfttor,  r  oontcnporarj  of  Demoa- 
Uienes  and  Lycnrgus.  He  Is  mentioned  by  De- 
mosthenes in  nil  oration  against  Meidias  (p.  566), 
who  calls  him  the  son  of  Nicostratus,  and  nays 
^at  he  was  trierarch  with  him.  Horpocnition 
mentions  three  orations  of  Philinus.  1.  Xtpit 
Ai^£\oa  Kol  io^KXSovs  ml  Eit^viSov  dx^mi, 
which  was  against  a  proposition  of  Lycnigoa  that 
atatuea  should  be  erected  to  those  poets  (s.  e.  9«*>- 
ptKd),  2.  KotA  A*tpi>6iov,  which  was  ascribed 
likewise  to  Hyperides  (*.  ».  M  k6^s).  S,  Kpo- 
KWiSav  SiaSiKofffa  irpit  KotpcuffStu,  which  was 
ascribed  by  others  to  Lycurgus  (s.  v.  Ktiipowlttu  ; 
Gomp.  Athen.  x-  p.  425,  b ;  Bekker,  Amenl. 
Grate,  ToL  t.  p.  27^  b).  An  ancient  grammarian, 
ituoted  by  Clemens  Alczandrinns  {Slrum.  \-\.  pL 
748),  says  that  Philinus  borrowed  from  Demoii- 
thenos.  (Ruhnken,  Hittaria  Oratorum  Grascnntm, 
p.  7o,  Ac,  i  Westeroiann,  GexhickU  dor  GrieeAu- 
dam  Berodtaumkeit,  §  54,  n.  29.) 

F  H 1  LI'N  I'S  (♦lA.cM ),  a  Greek  physician,  bom 
in  ihe  iUand  of  Cos,  the  reputed  founder  of  tfab 
sect  of  the  Empirici  (Cramer's  ^wMti.  Graeea  Faru, 
\  i.  p.  395),  of  whose  characteristic  doctrines  a 
s'lort  account  is  given  in  the  Diet,  of  A«tiq.  s.  r. 
Eiajtiria.  lie  woe  a  pupil  of  Henphilus,  a  con- 
temporary of  Bacchcius  [BACCHXiUSj.and  a  pre- 
decessor of  Scmpion,  and  therefore  probably  lived 
in  the  third  century  B.C.  (Pseudo-Oalen, /obw/, 
c.  -I,  vol.  xiv.  p.  683).  He  wrote  a  work  on  part 
of  the  Hippocrntic  collection  directed  (gainst  Boc- 
cheiuB  (Erot,  Le*.  Hippoer,  in  i>,  'A^ttfifr),  and 
alu>  one  on  botany  (Athen.  zv.  pp.  681,  682), 
neither  of  which  ia  now  extonL  It  is  peih^ 
this  latttt  work  that  ia  quoted  by  Atnenaeua 
(XV.  28.  pp.  681,  682),  Pliny  (//.  .V.  xx.  91. 
imd  Index  ti  books  xx.  and  xxi.),  and  Andro- 
iiiiicliu'i  (ftp.  (;.ilfi>,  De  Oompot.  Mtdiotua.  tee.  Iak. 
vii.  t),  l>t  <'oiiipti*.  Mediaim.  »r&  Gen.  v,  13.  voi. 
xiii.  pp.  1K(.842).  A  parallel  haa  been  dnwn 
between  PhiUnua  ind  the  late  Dr.  Hahnemann  in 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILIPFIDES. 

«  dinartatHHi  bj  F.  F.  Briikcn,  entitled  PUSma  ^ 
//dJbwaiawncfi  Vie  Vderit  Seelae  EmjnricM  cam 
Hodiena  Seda  flomompatkica  ComjuTutio^  BeroL 
183*.  Std.  [W.A.O.] 

PHILI'PPICUS,  or  more  correctly  PHILE'PI- 
CUS  (^lAin-ucdf  or  ^iXtwixis),  emperor  of  Con- 
■nntinople  from  Drcenber,  a.  d.  71 1,  to  the  fourth 
«f  Jooe,  713.  The  sccoant  of  his  accession  to  the 
thnme  is  related  in  the  life  of  the  emperor  Juk- 
tinisn  II.  Rhinotmeto*.  Hit  original  niune  vaa 
Bardanes ;  he  was  the  ion  of  Nice|uionu  Patricius ; 
and  he  bad  distingniihed  hinnelf  as  a  goieral  during 
the  ragne  of  Jvstinian  and  his  predecesson  ;  he 
WAS  lent  ioto  enle  by  Tiberius  Abrimania,  on  the 
charge  of  aspiring  to  the  crown.  After  having  been 
proclaimed  ij  the  inhabitants  of  Cherun  and  by 
ibe  snnj,  wiUi  which  lie  was  commanded  to  ex- 
terminate those  people  by  the  emperor  Justinian 
lU  bs  naatuoed  Um  nanw  of  Philipincus,  or.  as  ex- 
tant cmn*  of  him  bave  it,  F^lepieas  ;  Theophanes, 
bowerer,  cdls  him  Philtppicos  prerions  to  his  ac- 
ceracm.  After  the  asaanination  of  the  tyrant  Jus- 
tinian, Philippicns  ruled  without  opposition,  though 
iMt  withoat- creating  moch  dissfttisisction  through 
his  di«olate  coune  of  life,  and  his  unwise  policy  in 
Rligioni  Toatten.  Btlonging  to  tfae  sect  of  the 
Monothelists,  be  deposed  ^&  rathodox  patriarch 
Cyms,  and  pat  the  heretic  John  in  his  strad.  The 
vholc  East  soon  embraced,  or  at  least  tended  to- 
nrds,  Moootbelism ;  the  emperor  brought  about  the 
abolition  of  the  canons  of  the  sixth  council ;  and 
ib«  names  of  the  patriarehs,  Sergins  and  Houorius, 
was  bad  been  anathematised  by  tbot  council,  were, 
on  his  order,  inserted  in  the  sacred  diptychs.  Fhi- 
lippicns  had  scarcely  arrived  in  hia  capital  when 
T^tnlis,  king  of  Bulgaria,  made  his  sudden  ^pear- 
ance  nnder  iu  walls,  burned  the  suburbs,  and  re- 
tired with  many  captiTC*  and  an  immense  booty. 

Daring  this  time  die  Aiaba  took  and  burnt 
Araasia  (712),  and  in  the  following  year  (713) 
.tntioch  in  Pisidia  fell  into  their  hands.  The  em- 
peror did  nothing  to  prevent  these  or  further  dis- 
uters :  a  |dot,  headed  by  the  patriciani  Oeorgius, 
nntamed  Boraphu*,  and  Theodore  Myacios,  was 
ralered  into  to  deprive  bim  of  his  throne ;  and  the 
btal  day  arrived  withont  Philippicns  being  in  the 
Itast  pnpared  for  ib  On  the  3rd  of  June,  713,  ho 
cd^bnted  the  annivenary  of  his  death ;  splendid 
fatertainnents  were  given  in  the  hippodrome,  the 
napenr  with  abrilliant  cavalcade  pnnded  through 
the  streett  of  Constastiniy le,  and  when  the  even- 
ing nfffoached,  th*  prince  sat  dnwn  with  his 
eniticn  to  a  smnptoous  banqneL  According  to 
his  halrit,  Pbili^icus  took  such  copious  libations 
lint  his  attendants  were  obliged  to  put  him  to  bed 
in  a  senseless  state.  On  a  given  lignaL,  one  of  the 
coiupirajors,  Rufus,  entered  the  bed-room,  and, 
with  tbe  asustauce  of  his  friends,  carried  the 
dmkMi  prince  off  to  a  lonely  place,  where  be  was 
deprived  of  bi*  eyesight  A  general  tumult  ensued, 
BBit  the  people,  disregarding  the  pretensions  of  the 
con^tiators,  imcUimed  one  of  their  own  layouriteB, 
Aaulasins  11.  Philippicus  ended  his  life  in  ob- 
•oority,  bat  we  have  no  particulars  referring  to  the 
tine  of  his  death.  (Theophan.  pp.  311.  316— 
22) ;  Niceph.  Const,  p.  UI,  dec  ed.  Paris.  16I«j, 
Sto.;  Zooar.  vol.  ii.  p.  90,  &c  ed.  Paris  ;  Cedrenus, 
p.  4*6,  &C.;  Paul  Diiicon.  tU  Oett  Lo^ob.  vi.  31 
—33  ;  Said.  $. «.  ^iAittm^s  ;  Kddhel,  Doetr.  Nam. 
vsL  *ui.  {qn  229  230.)  fW.  P.] 

PUIU'PPIDES  (tiAivwUm],  of  Athens,  the 


PHILIPPIDE&  269 

son  of  Philoeles,  is  mmtioned  as  one  ol  the  tix 

princ^>al  comic  poets  of  the  New  Comedy  the 
gmmniarinns  {tni^,  ad  Aridoph,  p.  80  \  Tuts. 
Proiep,  ad  Lycoplir.  p.  257,  with  the  emendation 
of  ♦iAi»wi8t(j  for  ♦iX(o~rfwi',  see  Philistion).  Ac- 
cording to  Suidas,  be  flourished  in  the  1 1 1th  Olym- 
piad, or  B.  a  3 Bo,  a  date  which  would  thmw  him 
back  raUier  into  Uie  period  of  the  Middle  Comedy. 
There  are,  however,  several  indications  in  the  frag- 
ments of  his  plays  that  he  flonrished  under  the 
Buccessora  of  Alexander  ;  aach  as,  first,  his  attacks 
on  Stratocles,  the  flatterer  of  Demetrius  and  Anti- 
gonus,  which  would  place  bim  between  01  USaud 
122  (Plut.  Demelr.  12,  26,  pp.  894,  c  900.  f^ 
AnuUor.  p.  730,  f.},  and  more  particularly  his  ridi- 
cule of  the  honours  which  were  paid  to  Demetrius 
through  the  influence  of  Stratocles,  in  &c.  301 
(Clinton,  F.H.  tubaan.);  again,  his  friendship 
with  Icing  Lysimachus,  who  was  induced  by  him 
to  confer  various  fevoora  on  the  Athenians,  and 
who  auumed  tfae  royal  title  in  01.  118.  2,  B.C. 
306  (Plut  Datutr.  12)  ;  and  the  statements  of 
Plutarch  (^c)  and  Diodonia  (xx.  110),  that  he 
ridiculed  the  Eleusinian  myiteriei,  into  which  he 
had  been  initiated  in  the  archonship  of  Nicodes, 
B.C  802.  It  is  true,  as  Clinton  imnoiks  {F.H. 
vol.  iL  introd.  ^  xlv),  that  these  indications  may 
be  reconciled  with  the  poas&itity  of  bis  having  flon- 
nshcd  at  the  date  given  by  Suidas  ;  but  a  sounder 
criticism  requires  us  to  alter  that  date  to  suit  these 
indications,  which  may  easily  be  done,  as  Meineke 
proposes,  by  changing  pio^.  111,  into  piV.  114,  the 
latter  Olympiad  corresponding  to  &  ix  S2S  (Mei- 
neke, Menand.  ft  PkUem.  Jttliq.  p.  44,  Hat  CKt 
Com.  Graec  p.  471  ;  in  the  latter  passage  Meineke 
explains  that  the  emendation  of  Suidas  proposed 
by  him  in  the  former,  pics',  was  a  misprint  for  piV). 
1 1  is  a  confirmation  of  this  date,  that  in  the  list  above 
referred  to  of  the  six  chief  poets  of  the  New  Co- 
medy, Philippides  cameN  not  first  but  after  Phile- 
mon, Menander,  and  Diphilua :  for  if  the  list  bad 
been  in  order  of  merit  "Ot  of  time,  Menandec 
would  have  stood  first  The  mistake  of  Suidas 
may  be  explained  by  bis  confounding  Philippides, 
the  comic  poet  ^i'h  the  demagogue  Philippides, 
agunst  whom  Hyperides  composed  an  oration,  and 
who  is  ridiculed  for  his  leanness  by  Alexis,  Aristo- 
phon,  and  other  poets  of  the  Middle  Comedy  ;  an 
error  into  which  other  writers  also  have  fallen,  and 
which  Clinton  ll.  c.)  has  satis&ctorily  refuted. 

Pbilippides  seems  to  have  deserved  the  rank  aa- 
ugned  to  him,  as  one  of  the  best  poeU  of  the  New 
Cmiedy.  Ileattackedtheluxniyandcormptionsof 
his  age,  defended  the  pririleges  of  his  art  tuid  nude 
use  of  personal  satire  with  aspirit  approaching  to  that 
of  the  Old  Comedy  (see  Meineke, //«/.CW(.  pp.  437, 
47 1 ).  Plutarch  eulogises  him  highly  (Demetr.  L  c). 
His  death  is  said  to  have  been  caused  by  excessive 
joy  at  an  nnezpectad  victory  (GelL  iii  ]  £) :  similar 
tales  are  told  tt  the  deaths  of  other  poets,  as  for 
example,  Sophocles,  Alexis,  and  Philemon.  It 
appears,  from  the  passage  of  Qellius  just  ^ted, 
that  Philippides  lived  to  an  ndvanced  age. 

The  number  of  his  dramas  is  stated  by  Suidas  at 
forty-five.  There  are  fifteen  titles  extnnt  namely : 
—'ASofymCooaai,  'Afi^peios,  'AvaWfM-ti,  'AfyufJuv 
titpaytaft6s,  Av\ol,  Baaavifi^r^  Aoki^Soi,  Moo* 
rpow&s,  'OXvvQlci,  3\ifarKiouaai,  or  perhaps  Ztufw. 
■-A^ouirai,  ♦lAtfStAifoi,  fiXaffifmior,  ^lAifpTupos, 
tlXttpxo^t  4>iA<vpiTt8i7f.  In  the  'Afi^idpaos  wa 
have  one  of  thoM  titles  wbich'show  that  the  poet* 

Digitized  by  Google 


•m  PHILIPPUS. 
•f  tha  New  Conwdy  did  not  abiuin  from  mytho- 
lagkal  «ibieoU,  To  the  above  liit  thooid  perhaps 
b«  added  tfae  T^oSw  4  'trnmniKna.  The  IU(h>f>^oi 
of  Philonidei,  and  the  Vdvrior  of  Kubuloa  or  Phi- 
lippiUtBTQdrnmeoiuljrBicribedtoPhilippideA,  The 
latter  U  only  one  of  Mvenl  initancea  in  which  the 
Bainu  of  PhiUppide*  and  Philiiqiui  are  confounded 
(lee  Meineke,  fliiL  CriL  pp.  341,  34-2,  343). 
Some  of  the  ancient  critica  charge  Philippidea  with 
infiiDging  upon  the  pnritjr  of  the  Attic  dialect 
(Phijpn.  Ed.  p.  S6A  ;  Pollux,  ix.  30),  and  Meineke 
produce*  tereral  words  from  hia  fragmenta  aa  ex- 
Ui^eL  (Fabric  B&L  (inuc  toLOL  pp.  479, 480 ; 
Meineke,  Frag.  Com.  Grose,  vol.  i.'pp.  470 — 475, 
voL  iv.  pp.  467—478,  833,  634 ;  Bernbardv,  OeaA. 
d,  Grieck.       ToL  u.  p.  1017.)  [P.S.] 

PHILIPPUS  («£^Mnn>f  X  minor  blitorical  per- 
■onagea.  1.  A  citixen  of  Crotona,  aon  of  Bntacidea. 
Having  married  the  daughter  of  Telya,  king  of  the 
riTal  state  of  Sybaria,  and  being  obliged  in  coiiee- 
qnenca  to  leave  his  country,  he  aailed  away  to 
Cyrene  ;  and,  when  Dorieus,  the  ^lartan  prince, 
aon  of  Anaxaadrides,  aet  forth  from  the  Libyau 
coast,  on  hia  SUeilian  expedition,  Pliilippits  acoom- 
paniei  him  with  a  galley,  equi[^>ed  and  manned  at 
his  own  expence,  and  was  riain  in  Sicily  in  a 
battle  with  the  Carthaginians  and  Egeataesns.  He 
was  the  fineat  man  of  hia  time,  and  a  conqueror  at 
Olympia ;  by  virtue  of  whieh  quUtentkma  the 
I^taeans  worshipped  him  aftw  his  death  as  a 
hero.  (Herod,  v.  47 ;  eomp.  above,  VoL  I.  p. 
1066,  b.) 

2.  Son  of  Alexander  I.  of  Macedonia,  and 
brother  of  Perdiccas  II.,  against  whom  he  rebelled 
in  oonjnnction  with  Derdas.  The  rebels  were  aided 
hj  the  AtheniiOB.  in  consequance  of  which  Per- 
diecM  instigated  Potidaea,  as  well  as  the  Chald- 
dians  and  Bottiaeans,  to  revolt  from  Athena. 
When  the  Athenian  generals  arrived,  Philip  acted 
with  them  in  the  campaign  of  &  a  432.  He  seerai 
to  have  died  before  a  c.  429,  in  which  year  we  find  his 
•on  Amyntaa  contesting  the  throne  with  Perdiccas, 
and  aided  in  hia  attempt  by  Sitalces,  king  of  the 
Odiyuan  Thmeiaai.  (Thnc  i.  57,  &c  u.  95, 100.) 
[See  above,  VoL  I.  p.  154,  b. ;  and  comp.  Clint. 
P.  H.  voL  iL  p.  223,  where  a  ^Rerant  account  is 
^ven  of  Amyntas.] 

3.  A  Lacedaemonian,  was  sent  by  the  Pelopon- 
nesiansto  Aapendus,in  b,c.  411,  with  two  sallies, 
to  take  charge  of  the  PhoenidaD  fleet,  which  Tis- 
aaphenies  had  promised  them.  But  Philippus 
•eat  notice  from  Aspendua  to  Mindams,  the  Spartan 
admiral,  that  no  conlidence  was  to  be  placed  in  Tis- 
•aphemes  ;  and  the  Peloponnesian  fieet  accordingly 
quitted  Mileiua  and  sailed  to  the  Hellespont, 
whither  Phamabazus  had  invited  them.  (Thuc, 
viiL  87,  990 

4.  A  Tneban,  waa  one  of  the  members  of  Uie 
oligaichical  government  established  at  Thebea  after 
the  seixnre  of  the  Cadmeia  fay  Phoebidas  in  b.<:^ 
382.  In  B.C  379,  on  the  night  when  Pelopidas 
and  hia  fellow-exiles  carried  their  enterprise  W  the 
overthrow  of  the  tyrants  into  effect,  Philippus  and 
Aidiuu  were  alun  by  the  conspirators  at  a  banquet 
at  the  honse  of  Phyllidos.  (Xen.  Hell.  v.  4.  §§  2, 
&c  ;  comp.  PluL  P^.  9,  &c.  da  Gen.  Soc  24,  26, 
29,  32.)  [E.  E.] 

&.  Son  of  Amyntaa,  a  Macedonian  officer  in  the 
•nriee  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who  commanded  one 
of  tha  ^visions  of  tha  phalanx  at  the  battle  of  the 
Onnieua.  (Atr-JnaA.  i.  14. 5  3.)  Hisniunedoes 


PHILIPPUS. 

I  not  subsequently  appear  in  the  campaigns  of  Alex 
niider,  at  iuast  so  that  it  can  be  distinctly  identified  ; 
but  so  many  officers  in  the  army  bore  the  name  ol 
Philip  that  it  ia  frequently  impossible  to  say  who 
is  the  particular  person  spoken  oL  Droysm  con- 
jectures {HaUaum.  voL  i.  p.  418.  not.)  that  it  ia 
this  Philip  who  waa  the  bther  of  Magas  (Pans.  L 
7.  §  1 ),  hot  there  is  certainly  no  proofof  this,  and 
the  expression  of  I^saniaa,  that  the  kttoc  was  & 
man  ordinaiy  condition  and  ignofala  Urtk,  ia 
unfiivoniabla  to  thk  •uppoddon. 

fi.  Son  of  Machatas,  an  officer  in  the  serviea 
of  Alexwider  the  Onat,  who  was  appointed  by  him 
in  B.  c.  327  satr^  of  India,  including  the  proviocea 
westward  of  the  Hydaspes.  (Arr.  Afiab.  v.  &. 
$  5.)  After  the  cMiquest  of  the  Malli  and  Oxy- 
drane,  these  tribes  also  wne  added  to  kia 
ment  (Id.  vi.  14,  {  7.)  But  after  the  depaitore 
of  Alexander  from  India,  Philip  was  assassinated 
by  a  conspiracy  formed  among  the  mercenary  troops 
under  his  command,  B.C  326.  (Id.  vi.  27.  §  3  ; 
Curt.  X.  L  $  20.) 

Uroysen  considers  this  Philip  to  have  been 
the  father  of  Antigonns,  the  king  of  Asia.  (Hml' 
lemtm.  voL  L  p.  43.  not)  It  is  certain  at  least 
that  they  were  both  of  the  race  of  the  princes  of 
Elymiotis. 

7.  Son  of  MeneUns,  a  Macedonian  officer  who 
held  the  coromaad  oS  the  Thnsmlian  cavalry,  and 
that  of  the  other  Greek  anxiliaries  in  the  serrioe  of 
Alexander.  We  find  him  mentioned  as  holding 
this  post,  and  rendering  important  services  both  at 
the  battles  of  theGranicua  and  Arbela ;  and  altboogh 
the  greater  part  of  the  Thessalian  horsa  were  siif- 
fered  to  ntum  to  Greece,  he  oontinned  to  accom- 
pany Alexander  with  the  remainder,  and  u  again 
mentioned  during  the  advance  into  Bactria.  (Air. 
Anab.  i.  15.  §  4.  iii.  11.  §  15,  25.  8  6;  Curt  iv. 
13.  S  29,  vL  6. 1  35.) 

8.  Son  of  Balacrua,  an  officer  in  the  service  of 
Alexander  who  commanded  one  taxis  or  division 
of  tha  phalanx  at  the  battie  of  Arbda,  (Diod. 
xvii.  57.)  Hiu  is  tiie  only  time  his  patrgnyaaio 
is  mentioned ;  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he 
is  the  same  person  who  held  a  umilar  command  at 
the  passage  of  the  Oranicus,  three  years  before. 
(Arr.  AikA.  i.  14.  §  5.)  It  is  also  not  improbabla 
that  he  is  the  same  with  th«  following. 

9.  Satrap  of  Scttdiana,  to  which  goranment  h« 
was  lint  ^>pointed  by  Alexander  himself  in  n.  c 
327>  He  retained  his  post,  aa  did  moat  of  the 
satraps  of  the  more  remote  provinces,  in  thearrang^ 
ments  which  followed  the  death  of  the  king  (B.  c. 
'A'i'A) ;  but  in  the  subsequent  partition  at  ^para- 
deisuB,  B.  c.  32 1 ,  he  was  assigned  the  government  of 
Porthia  instead.  (Dexipp.  op.  Phot.  p.  64,  b. ; 
Afrian.  &  p.  71.  b. ;  Diod.  xriiL  8,  89.)  Htfe 
he  remained  until  S18,  when  Python,  who  was 
then  seeking  to  establish  his  power  over  all  the 
provinces  of  the  East,  made  himself  master  of 
Parthto,  and  put  Philip  to  death.  (Diod.  xix.  14.) 

10.  A  Macedonian  officer,  who  was  left  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great  in  command  of  the  garriaon  at 
Pencelaotis,  near  the  Indus.  (Arr.  AmUt.  iv,  28. 
§  10.) 

1 1.  One  of  the  friends  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
who  was  sent  by  him  to  consult  the  oracle  of 
Ammon  concerning  the  payment  of  divine  honouts 
to  HephaestioQ.    (Diod.xrii.  115,) 

12.  Abrotherof  Lysinuchus(arterwardBkingor 
Thrace)  in  tlie  service  of  Alexander,  who  died  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


CuigM  while  aecomnoyii^  th«  kin^  in  pnnoit  of 
ibe  «wm;,  during  ue  campttigna  ID  India.  (Jutin. 
IT.  S.) 

13.  A  Macedonian  officer,  who  had  Mmd  tindei 
Alexander  thnmghout  hia  campaigns  (probably 
tbuvfore  identical  with  aome  one  of  the  preceding), 
and  who  in  conaeqnenca  a»  a  man  of  age  and  expa- 
ricDce  was  one  irf  th«  eomuellora  aelected  by  Anti- 
gonoi  to  control  and  aaciat  hia  son  Demetrius  dni^ 
ing  his  first  campaign,  B.C.  314.  (Died.  xix.  €8.) 
He  ia  perhaps  the  same  person  who  is  again  nwn- 
tianed  in  B-c.  802,  aa  hiding  the  citadet  of  Sardia 
for  AntifDcnu,  whan  the  mt  of  the  dty  waa  b*- 
iny«d  by  Mioenix  into  the  hands  of  Pr^ebns, 
ihefteneral  of  Caasander.  (Id.  zx.  107-) 

14.  A  Macedonian  who  cDmmanded  the  right 
ving  of  the  army  of  £umenes  in  the  battle  at  Ov 
dsmarta,  B-c  316.  (Diod.  xix.  40.)  He  is  pro- 
bably idrntifal  with  some  one  of  those  above  enn- 
nwiued,  bat  with  which  it  ia  impossible  to  my. 

is.  Son  of  Antipater,  the  regent  of  Macccwnia, 
and  brother  of  Casaander,  by  whom  he  was  sent  in 
B.C  313,  with  an  army  to  invade  Aetolia.  But 
on  bia  arrival  in  Acamania  the  news  that  Aeacides, 
kin)[  of  Epeirus,  had  recovered  possession  of  his 
throne^  induced  htm  to  turn  bis  aims  againat  that 
BMtarch,  whom  he  defeated  in  a  ^Iched  battle. 
Aeeddes  with  the  remnant  of  his  fbnes  having 
afterwards  joined  the  Aetoliaoa,  a  second  action 
cntoed,  in  which  Philip  waa  again  victorious,  and 
Aaaeidee  bimaelf  fell  in  the  battle.  The  Aetoliaua 
hn»npmi  abandoned  the  open  country,  and  took 
refbgvik  their  mountain  &etneases.  (Diod.zit.  74.) 
Accordii^  i»  Justin  (xii  14)  Philip  had  partici- 
pated with  his  two  brothera,  Caasamier  and  lollaa, 
ia  the  eons[nracy  for  the  murder  of  Alexander. 

16.  Fathered  Antigonua,  king  of  Aaia.  (Arr. 
JaaA.  L  2S.  S  5  i  Justin,  xiii.  4.    See  No.  2.) 

17.  San  of  Antigonas,  king  of  Asia,  was  sent 
by  his  father  in  B.C.  310,  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
to  oppoee  the  revolt  his  general  Phoienix,  and  to 
rworer  po—eiaion  of  the  towns  on  the  Hellespont 
held  by  the  Utter.  (Diod.  xx.  19.)  He  died  in 
B  c.  306,  just  as  Antigonna  vraa  aelttng  out  for  hia 
expeditico  againat  Egypt.  (Id.  xx.  73«  where  he 
ia  eallcd  Phoenix,  though  it  i^peara  cerlun  that 
A&t%aaaa  had  only  two  aoaa,  Demetrioa  and  Philip^ 
See  Dtoyaen,  HeUemtm.  vol.  i  p.  465,  note.) 

18.  A  sm  of  Lysimachns,  king  of  Thrace,  who 
was  pat  to  death  together  with  his  elder  brother 
Lvtiffladias,  by  the  naarper  Ptolem^  Ceraunna, 
a.c28I,  (Justin.xxiv.3.)  [Lysimacuus,  Vol.lL 
p.W7,a.3 

19.  Anoffieef  wbo  held  the  dtadd  of  Seyon  for 
Piafemy,  king  of  Egypt,  but  inttendered  it  by 
cipimktion  to  Demetrioa  PoU«tete%  B.  c  303. 
iDiod.  XX.  102.) 

20.  Ad  Epeirot,  who  took  a  leading  part  in 
aefooattng  the  treaty  of  peace  concluded  between 
Plidip  v.,  king  of  Macedonia,  and  the  Roman 
geaecal  P.  Semproniua  Tnditanna  at  Phoenice,  in 
Epeim,  a.  c.  205.    (Liv.  xxix.  12.) 

31.  A  Macednuian  officer^  who  commanded  the 
lafriaoo  of  Catsandwia  when  that  place  waa  be- 
H^ed  br  the  Roman  praetor  C  Maniua  Figulua, 
lo^etiter  with  Eumenes,  king  of  P*T|[amu8,  in  the 
amod  Macedonian  war,  ac.  169.  Th«  Romans 
toceecded  by  mining  in  opening  an  entrance  through 
the  wbIU  ;  but  befon  they  could  take  advantage 
ef  it,  Philip  by  a  sudden  a^y  threw  their  troops 
iata  cMifutMi,  aDd  made  a  gnat  slaughter  <A  them. 


PHILIPPUS. 


971 


This  disaster  caused  ihe  praetor  to  tnni  the  uega 
into  a  blockade ;  and  the  arrival  of  ten  Macedonian 
ahipa,  which  made  their  way  into  the  town  with  a 
atrong  reinforcement  of  troops,  soon  after  compelled 
him  to  abandoD  the  euterprise  altogether,  (Liv. 
xUv.  11,12.) 

22.  A  Macedonian,  sent  aa  ambaaaadn  by  Per- 
seus to  the  Rhodians,  ahortly  before  ^e  commence- 
ment of  tbe  second  Macedonian  war.  to  try  to 
induce  them  to  remain  neutml  during  the  impend- 
ing contest.    (Polyb.  xxvii.  4.) 

23k  An  Achaean,  who,  as  belonging  to  the  party 
bvontable  to  the.  Romans,  was  one  of  thoae  adected 
for  the  emhasay  of  eongratnUtioa  after  the  defeat 
of  Perseus,  &  c  168.    (Polyb.  zxx.  10.) 

24.  Son  of  Alexander  of  Megalopolis.  His 
father's  pretended  deacent  from  Alexander  the 
Great  appesia  to  have  filled  him  with  the  moat 
pnetile  schemes  of  ambition.  On  Uie  marriage  of 
his  UBter  Apama  with  Amynandar,  king  of  Athar 
mania,  Philip  accompanied  her,  and  contrived  to 
obtain  great  influence  over  Uie  mind  of  Araynander, 
who  gave  him  tbe  government  of  Zacynthns,  and 
allowed  him  to  direct  in  great  measure  the  admi- 
niattation  of  affairs.  When  Antiochus  came  into 
Greece  (b.  c.  192)  be  gamed  over  Philip  to  his 
interesta  by  pretoiding  to  regard  him  aa  tjia  right- 
Ehl  heir  to  the  Macedonian  throne,  and  even  holding 
out  to  him  hopea  of  establiahing  him  upon  it ;  by 
which  meana  he  obtained  the  adherence  of  Amynai^ 
deralao.  Philip  waa  afterwarda  chosen  by  Antiochua 
for  the  duty  of  burying  the  bonea  of  the  Macedo- 
niana  and  Greeks  alain  at  Cynoscephalae,  a  measure 
by  which  he  vainly  hoped  to  conciliate  popularity. 
He  waa  next  appointed  to  command  the  garrison 
at  Petlinaeum,  but  waa  aoon  compelled  to  surrender 
to  the  Romans,  by  whom  he  was  sent  a  prisoner 
to  Rom&  When  first  taken  captive  he  accidentally 
met  Philips  the  king  of  Macedonia,  who  in  derinon 
greeted  him  with  the  royal  title.    (Liv.  zxxr.  47^ 

xxxvi.  8,  13,  14,  31  \  Appian.  Syr.  13,  17.) 

25.  A  brother  of  PtrseuB,  king  of  Macedonia, 
apparently  a  son  of  Philip  by  a  aubaequent  mar- 
riage, as  he  was  ao  much  younger  than  his  brother, 
that  the  latter  adopted  bim  as  bis  son,  and  iq^iean 
to  have  conUnned  to  regard  him  as  the  heir  to  his 
throne  even  after  the  birth  of  hia  own  son  Alexan* 
der.  Thus  we  find  him  holding  the  post  of  honour 
next  to  the  king  on  occaaiona  of  state  ;  and  after 
the  fatal  battle  of  Pydna  he  waa  the  conatant  com- 
panion of  Perseus  during  hie  flight  and  the  period 
of  hia  refiige  at  Samothrace,  and  surrendered  toge- 
ther with  him  to  the  Roman  praetor  Cn.  OctaTiua. 
He  was  led  in  triumph  before  tbe  car  of  Aemilini 
Paulns  B.  c.  167,  and  af^warda  conaigned  to 
captivity  at  Alba,  where  he  snrrived  hia  adopted 
&ther  but  a  short  time.  (Liv.  zlii.  52,  xliv.  45, 
xlv.  6 ;  Plut.  Aenal.  33,  37  ;  Zooar.  ix.  24.)  Ac- 
cording to  Polybiua  (^V.  VtU.  xxxvii.  p.  447)  he 
waa  only  eighteen  yeara  old  at  the  time  of  hia 
death. 

26.  A  &iend  and  officer  of  Antiochus  the  Great, 
who  held  the  office  of  commander  of  the  elephants 
{madder  eA^kkurtonuK,  a  title  of  h^h  rank  at  the 
court  of  Syria)  under  tliat  monardi ;  in  which  post 
we  find  nim  mentioned  both  at  the  battle  of  Ra- 
phia,  between  Antiochus  and  Ptolemy  Philopstor, 
a.  c  217  (Polyb.  v.  82),  and  agiiin  at  tlie  battle 
of  Magnesia  againat  the  Romana,  B.  c  190.  (Lir. 

xxxvii.  41 ;  Appinn.  Syr.  33.)  As  he  ii  aaid  by 
Polyinua  to  have  been  brought  n^  <i]^^^^^^^ 


PHILIPPU3. 


PIlILlfPUS. 


he  can  scarcely  on  ckninological  grouDds  be  tlie 
•ume  with  Uie  following. 

'27.  One  of  the  friends  and  miniiten  of  Antio- 
ehtti  Epiphanea,  king  of  Syria,  who  wtui  appointed 
by  him  on  his  deathbed  (ac  IGi)  to  be  the 
guardian  of  his  son  Antiochns  V.  He  returned 
to  Syria,  bearing  with  him  the  signet  ring  of  the 
dec«ued  monarch,  and  OMntned  the  gorerament 
during  the  absence  of  the  young  lung  and  Lyiiaa 
(who  had  beeii  ^viously  appointed  regent)  in 
Judaea.  But  on  receiving  the  intelligence  Lysias 
liastened  to  make  peace  with  Judas  Maccabaeus, 
andietumed  to  oppose  Philip,  w|fam  he  defeated 
and  put  to  death.  (Joseph,  ^nt.  zii.  9.  §g  2, 
6,  7.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PHILIPPUS,  an  architect,  entitled  majdmaa 
on  his  epit^rh,  which  was  found  at  Nlmes.  Whether 
ho  was  the  architect  of  any  of  the  great  Roman 
worics  which  still  adorn  that  city,  such  as  the 
Mauon  carria  and  the  amphitheatre,  is  a  matterof 
pure  conjecture.  (Oruter,  p.  dcxxiii.  5.)  [P.S.] 

PHILIPPUS,  AURE'LIUS,  the  teacher  of 
Aleicander  Sererua,  afterwards  wrote  the  life  of 
tliis  emperor.    (Laniprid.  XMr.  Sbp.  3.) 

PHILIPPUS  (*UiTirot),  son  of  1IER0D  the 
Qreat,  king  of  Judaea,  by  his  wife  Cleopatra,  was 
appointed  by  his  father's  will  tetrarch  of  tlie  dis- 
tricts of  Gaulonitia,  Tiachonitis,  and  BaUinnea,  the 
sovereignty  of  which  was  contirmed  to  him  by  the 
dttciaiai  m  Aognatu  He  ooottntied  to  reign  over 
the  dominions  thus  entrusted  to  his  chaige  for  the 
space  of  thirty-seren  years  (ac.  4 — a.  d.34),  a 
period  of  uniform  tranquillity,  during  which  his 
wild  and  equitable  rule  made  him  univereally  be- 
lared  by  his  sobjccts.  He  fonnded  the  city  of 
Caesaieia,  suniamed  Paneas,  but  more  cummoulr 
known  as  Caesareia  Philtppi,  near  the  sources  of 
the  Jordan,  which  he  named  in  honour  of  Au- 
gustus, while  he  bestowed  the  name  of  Julias  upon 
the  town  of  Bethmida,  which  he  had  greatly 
enlarged  and  embellished.  Among  other  edifices 
he  erected  diere  a  magnificent  monument,  in  which 
his  remains  were  deposited  after  his  death.  As  he 
left  no  children,  his  dominions  were  after  his  de- 
cease annexed  to  the  Roman  province  of  Syrie. 
(Joseph.  Ant  xvii.  tl.  §  1,  zviii.  2.  $  I,  4.  §  6, 
B.J.  i.  33.  §  8,  ii.  6.  4  3.)  This  Philip  must  not 
be  confounded  with  Herod  sumamed  Philip,  who 
waa  the  son  of  Hemd  the  C^t  by  Mariamna 
LHsRonis  Phiuppus}.  [R-  H.  B.] 

PHILIPPUS  1.,  M.  JU'LIUS.  Roman  em- 
peror A.  D.  344 — 249,  was  an  Arabian  by  birth,  a 
native  of  Trachonitis,  according  to  Victor  ;  of  the 
colony  of  Bostra,  according  to  ZonAw.  Of  hia 
early  history  wo  know  nothing,  except  Utat  he  is 
said  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  celebnttMl  robber 
captain,  and  we  are  ei]ually  ^orant  of  the  various 
steps  in  his  military  career.  Upon  the  death  of 
the  excellent  Misitheus  [Mibitbruh  ;  Oordiamjs 
nr.],  during  Uie  Persian  oampMgn  of  the  third 
Gordian,  Philippns  was  at  once  promoted  to  the 
vacant  office  nf  praetorian  ptaefect.  The  treach- 
erous arts  by  which  he  procured  the  min  of  the 
young  prince  his  master,  and  his  own  elevatim  to 
the  throne,  ore  detailed  elsewhere  [GoRDiANun 
III.].  The  senate  having  ratified  the  choice  iif  the 
troops,  the  new  sovereign  proclaimed  his  son  Cnesar, 
concluded  a  ditgmceful  peace  with  Sapor,  fonnded 
the  city  ot  Philippopolis,  and  then  returned  to  Rome. 
These  eveiita  took  place  in  the  early  part  of  x.  n. 
S44.    The  nnnnls  of  this  period,  which  are  aiii> 


gularly  imperfect,  for  the  history  of  Herodian  ends 
with  the  death  of  Bulbinus  and  Pnpienus,  and  tbe 
Augustan  history  here  presents  a  blank,  indiaus 
that  the  emperor  was  employed  fortwoortbreey«si« 
in  prosecuting  a  successful  war  against  the  Orpi,  h 
Scythian  or  Gothic  tribe,  bordering  on  the  Lower 
Danube,  thus  gaining  for  himself  and  son  the  title*  of 
(leriuamaa Maximia  mi  Oaipkm MoKUKmStWhUk 
appear  on  coins  and  public  monnmenti.  In  248( 
rebellions,  headed  by  lotapinnsand  Sbtimu  [lo- 
TAPINUB ;  Marinus],  broke  out  dmaltaneously  in 
the  East  and  in  Moesia.  Both  pretenders  speedily 
perished,  but  Decius  [Dxciua]  having  been  de»- 
patched  to  recall  the  legions  on  the  Danube  to  their 
duty,  was  himself  forcibly  invested  with  the  purple 
by  the  troops,  and  compelled  by  them  to  mardt 
upon  Italy.  Philippus  having  gone  forth  to  en- 
counter his  rival,  was  slain  near  Verona  either  in 
battle  (Aut.  Vict  de  Cmm.  xxnii. ;  Zosim.  L  23,1 
or  by  hii  own  soldiers  (Aur.  Vict.  BpH.  xxviii. ; 
Eutrop.  ix.  3 ) ;  and  although  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  had  rendered  himself  odious  by  any  tyrannical 
abuse  of  power,  yet  the  zeeoUflction  of  the  foul  aru 
by  which  he  had  accomplished  the  rain  of  bis  much 
loved  predecessor,  caused  his  down&l  to  be  hailed 
with  delight  If  we  can  trust  the  Alexandrian 
chronicle,  he  was  only  forty-five  years  old  at  the 
period  of  his  death. 

The  great  domestic  event  of  the  reign  was  the 
exhibition  the  secular  games,  which  vara  cde- 
bnited  with  eren  more  than  the  ordinary  degree  of 
enthunasm  and  splendour,  since  the  imperial  city 
had  now,  according  to  the  received  iBwiition,  at- 
tained the  thousandth  year  of  her  c](istence.  T^e 
disputes  and  mistakes  hf  chronologeis  with  regard 
to  the  epoch  in  question  can,  in  the  present  in- 
stance, he  satisfiwtorily  decided  and  corrected  by 
the  unquestionable  testimony  of  medals,  from  which 
we  Icnm  that  the  festival  was  held  in  the  third 
consulship  of  Philippus,  that  is,  in  the.  year  a.  u. 
248 ;  but  utiless  we  could  oscertab  the  month,  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  whethw  the  solemnities 
were  performed  while  the  tenth  century  was  yet 
current  or  after  it  was  fully  completed. 

Many  writers  have  maintdned  that  Pfailippna 
was  a  Christian  ;  a  position  which  has  given  rise 
In  an  antnmted  controversy.  It  is  evident  from 
several  passages  in  Eusebiua,  that  such  an  opinion 
was  prendent  in  his  day,  but  the  biihop  of  Caeaa- 
reia  abstaitw  from  expressing  his  own  sentiments 
with  regard  to  its  truth,  except  in  so  &r  as  he  re- 
marks that  the  pt^rsecution  of  Decius  arose  from 
the  hatred  entertained  by  that  prince  towards  his 
predecessor,  and  makes  mention  of  certain  letters 
addressed  by  Origen  to  Philippus  and  the  empress, 
without  caUing  in  question  thor  anthen^ty. 
Hieronymus  again  broadly  aneru  the  fhet,  as  do 
Vincentius  Lirinensis  and  Orosius,  who  are  fol- 
lowed by  mnny  later  authorities.  It  is  certain, 
moreover,  that  a  report  gained  geneml  credit  in  the 
following  ccntnrj-,  that  this  emperor  waa  not  only 
a  true  believer,  but  actnally  performed,  a  public 
penance,  imposed,  as  has  hem  inferred  from  apas- 
BOge  in  St  Chryeostom,  bj-  St.  Babylas,  bisht^  of 
Antioch.  On  the  other  band,  we  are  reminded  that 
he  bestowed  the  title  of  diviu  upon  Gordian,  that 
fiu:  from  making  any  attempt  to  repress  the  rites  of 
pagan  worship,  he  took  an  acrive  part  in  all  the 
superstitious  observances  of  the  secular  games,  that 
he  bostowed  no  marks  of  favour  or  enconragemont, 
beyond  umple  tnletatioD,  m^he  mofestora  of  t)i» 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PHiLiPPiia. 


PHILIPPUS. 


278 


tne  bith,  and  tlut  s  multitnde  of  andent  writen 
sniie  in  declaring  that  Conitantine  wu  th«  firat 
Chnatum  UTcnign  of  Rome.  The  student  will 
find  mil  the  sigiuneiiti  ttated  with  great  candonr 
and  mil  the  anthorities  arranged  with  great  preciaion 
in  Tillenont,  and  we  have  nothing  to  add,  except 
tkat  the  ioqaii;  is  a  mere  tnatter  cnriouty,  for  it 
■a  agncd  on  all  banda  that  tbi>  convenion,  if  real, 
excrciaed  no  infloence  on  the  condition  of  the 
Church,  which  certainly  coold  have  had  little  reason 
to  be  pnmd  of  Mich  a  blooditained  and  compro- 
miaing  proaelyte.  (Aor.  Vict,  de  Can.  xxviiL 
J^fiU.  zxriiL  ;  Eutrop.  ix.  3  ;  Zoum.  i.  23,  liL  32 ; 
Zonar.  xii.  19  ;  Eckhel,  Tol.  vii.  p.  323  ;  Euseb. 
//.  S.  Ti:  34, 39,  41,  Tii.  10  ;  Hieron.  de  Virit  IIL 
c  54  ;  ChryioiL  m  Gait,  vol  i.  p.  658  ;  Tillemont, 
A'o^  Mir  CEmjxnur  PiUippe,-  in  hia  Hittoin  da 
£mperrMn,  toL  iii.  p.  494.)  [W.  K.] 


coiM  or  ?iiu.ipp(;b     koiian  skpbroh. 

PHILIPPUS  II,.  M.  JU'LIUS,  wn  of  the 
ftiMgoiiig,  was  a  boy  of  teven  at  the  sccecaion 
(a.  D.  244)  of  hii  &ther,  by  whom  be  waa  forth- 
with imdaimied  Caeaar,  and  three  yearaafterwardi 
('J47)  choaen  cnnial,  being  at  the  nine  time  ad- 
to  ahan  the  pnrple  with  the  title  of  Auguj- 
tsBL  His  aeeond  conaolabip  (248)  correipond*  with 
the  oelehratimi  of  the  lecalar  aolemnitici,  and  in 
th*  ntoinn  of  249  he  waa  iluo,  according  to  Zo- 
MMU,  Ct  the  fatiUe  of  Verona,  or  murdered,  accord- 
ing to  Victor,  at  Rome  by  the  practoriana,  when 
tmeUigcTM-w  arrired  of  the  defeat  and  death  of  the 
Nothing  haa  been  recorded  with  regard 
to  thia  yovtb,  who  periahed  at  the  age  of  twelve, 
eucpc  UMt  bswaa  oifa  aingularly  aeriouaand  atem 
U  nun  rammt.  ao  that  from  eariy  childhood  he  could 
■ever  be  indnced  to  amile,  and  on  peiceiTii^  hia 
fafWr  indnlging  in  hearty  merrinient,  called  forth 
by  aoaae  bnffixnury  at  the  gamea,  he  turned  away 
hi*  bold  with  a  marked  exprctiion  of  di^uat. 

Uia  namea  and  titles  were  the  nine  with  thow 
m£  the  ekler  Philip,  with  the  addition  of  Setmnu^ 
imXmA  Bpon  aome  Pamphylian  eoina,  and  derived, 
it  wosld  aoem,  from  hii  mother  Otacilia  Severn 
TW  appellation  C.  Jv/iia  Sai»nnmiu,  aaiigned  to 
kiaa  by  Victtv,  reetanpon  no  oilier  authority,  india 
noC  euofinned  by  medala  or  inacriptiona.  (Aor. 
Vact-  d»  Oia.  xxv'iil  EpiL  xxviii. ;  Zoaim.  i.  22.) 

[W.  R.] 


ouai  or  PHuirptra  il,  mauAn  utrsKOR. 
VOL  ni 


PHILIPPUS  I.  (*t\arros),  king  of  Macr- 
noNU,  aon  of  Argaena,  waa  the  sixth  king,  if  vtk 
follow  the  liata  of  Dexippui  and  Enaebiua,  but  ttie 
third,  according  to  Herodotus  and  Thnoydides,  w  ho, 
not  reckoning  Caranuh  and  his  two  immediate  sue- 
ceason  (Coenua  and  Thurimas  or  Turimmas),  look 
upon  Perdiccaa  I.  aa  the  founder  of  the  monarchy. 
Enaebiui  aaaigna  to  Philip  I.  a  reign  of  38  years, 
Dexippiu  one  of  35.  Neither  atatement  appears  to 
rest  on  any  positiYe  teatimony ;  and  Juatin  tells  us 
that  hia  death  was  an  untimely  one.  He  left  a  son, 
named  A&opos,  who  succeeded  him.  (Herod.  viiL 
137—139;  Thuc.  ii.  100;  Just.  vii.  2;  Ciinu 
F.  H.  vol.  ii.  p.  221.)  f  E.  E.] 

PHILIPPUS  II.  (♦(At«roi),  the  18th  king 
of  Macxronia,  if  we  count  from  Cnraniis,  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Amyntas  II.  and  Eurj'dice, 
.  and  was  ham  in  &  c.  302.  According  to  one  nc-' 
count,  which  Suidos  mentions  (t.  v.  Kdpavot),  but 
for  which  there  ia  no  foundation,  he  and  his  two 
elder  brotheia,  Alexander  II.  and  Perdiccaa  III., 
were  aupposititiouB  children,  imposed  by  Hurydicc 
on  Amyntaa.  The  fact  of  Philip's  vnrly  residence 
at  Thebes  is  too  well  supported  to  admit  of  doubt, 
though  the  ciicumstftuces  which  led  to  hts  being 
placed  there  are  differently  related.  In  Diadorua 
(xvi.  2),  we  rend  that  Amyntaa,  being  ovKrcorae 
in  war  by  the  Illyriaiia,  delivered  Philip  to  them 
as  a  hostage  for  the  payment  of  some  stipulated 
tribute,  and  that  by  Uiem  he  was  sent  to  Thebes, 
where  he  sojourned  in  the  house  of  the  father  of 
Epaminondos,  and  was  educated  with  the  latter 
in  the  Pythagorean  discipline.  The  same  author, 
however,  t«Ua  us,  in  another  passage  (xt,  67), 
that  he  was  one  of  those  whom  Pelopidas  brought 
away  with  him  as  hostages  for  the  continuance  of 
tranquillity  in  Macedonia,  when  he  had  gone- 
thither  to  mediate  between  Alexander  II.  and 
Ptolemy  of  Alorua,  in  B.  c.  368  •  and  with  this 
statement  Plutarch  agrees  {Ptiop.  26);  while 
Justin  nys  (rii.  5),  that  Alexander,  Philip's  bro- 
ther, gave  him  as  a  hostage,  first  to  the  lllyrians, 
and  again  a  second  time  to  the  Thebans.  Of  these 
accounts,  the  last-mentioned  looks  like  an  awk- 
ward attempt  to  combine  conflicting  storiea ;  while 
none  of  them  are  easily  recoiicilcable  with  the 
Htntemeiit  of  Aeschinea  {de  Fait.  Leg.  pp.  31,  32  ; 
comp.  Nep.  Ipk.  3),  that,  shonly  after  the  death 
of  Alexander  il.,  Philip  wna  in  Macedonia,  and, 
together  with  his  elder  brother  Perdiccas,  was 
presented  by  Eurj-dice  to  Iphicrates,  in  order  to 
move  his  pity  and  obtain  his  protection  against 
the  pretender  Paiuanias.  On  the  whole,  the  sup- 
position of  Thirlwalt  is  far  from  iniprobalile  {Greeea, 
ToL  V.  p.  163),  via.  that  when  Pelopidas,  subse- 
quently to  the  viait  of  Iphicmtea  to  Macedonia, 
marched  a  second  time  into  the  country,  and  com- 
pelled Ptolemy  of  Alorus  to  enter  into  an  engage- 
ment to  keep  the  throne  fnr  the  younger  sons  of 
Amyntas,  he  carried  Philip  back  with  him  to 
Thebes,  aa  thinking  him  hardly  safe  with  his 
mother  and  her  paramour.  As  for  that  part  of 
the  account  of  Diodorus,  which  reprpsents  Philip 
aa  pursuing  his  studies  in  company  with  Epami- 
nondas,  it  ia  sufficiently  refuted  by  chronolojrj-  (ace 
Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  x\-i.  2) ;  nor  »ould  it  seem 
that  hia  attention  at  Thebes  was  directed  to  spe- 
culative philosophy  ao  much  as  to  those  more 
practical  points,  the  knowledge  of  which  he  after- 
words found  so  useful  for  his  purposes — military 
tactics,  the  language  and  politics  of  Greece,  and 

t 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHILIPFUS. 


the  diancten  of  iu  people.  He  wm  itiU  at 
Tbebes,  ucording  U>  IModorui,  when  hit  brother 
Perdiccas  III.  wu  slain  in  battle  againat  the  Illy- 
riani,  in  &  <x  360  ;  and,  on  hoaring  of  that  erent, 
lie  made  hii  ewape  and  returned  to  Macedonia. 
Bnt  this  statement  is  contradicted  by  the  evidence 
of  Speusippus  (ap.  Ath,  xL  p.  506,  £),  from  whom 
we  learn  that  Plido,GouT^iiu  the  recommendation 
thmogh  Euphranu  of  Ontti,  had  indoced  Perdiccas 
to  invest  Philip  with  a  principality,  which  be  was 
in  poaseuion  of  when  nis  brother's  death  placed 
him  ill  the  supreme  gOTermaent  of  the  kingdom. 
On  this  be  appears  to  have  entered  at  first  merely 
as  regent  and  guardian  to  his  infisnt  nephew 
Amyniaa  [Amtntab,  No.  S  ]  ;  bnt  after  no  long 
time,  probably  in  &  a  S59,  he  was  enabled  to  set 
a^de  the  claims  of  the  yonn^  prince,  and  to  as- 
sume for  himself  the  title  of  king, — aided  doubt- 
less by  the  dangers  which  thickened  round  Mace- 
donia at  that  crisis,  and  which  obviously  demanded 
a  vignoua  hand  to  deal  with  them.  The  Illyrians, 
flushed  with  their  recent  victory  over  Perdioeaa, 
threatened  the  Macedonian  tsrritory  on  the  west, 
— the  Paeonians  were  ravaging  it  on  the  nordi, — 
while  Pavsanuh  and  AnaAiua  took  advaDtase 
of  the  criKs  to  put  forward  their  pretenuons  to  the 
throne.  Philip  was  fully  equal  to  the  emergency. 
By  his  tact  and  eloquence  he  sustained  the  laiHug 
spirits  of  the  Macedonians,  while  at  the  same  time 
he  introdnced  among  them  «  stricter  militaiy  dis- 
cipline, and  organised  their  amy  on  the  pbo  of 
the  phalanx  ;  and  iie  purchased  by  bribes  and 
promises  the  forbearance  of  the  Paeonians,  as  well 
as  of  Cotys,  the  king  of  Thiace,  and  the  chief  ally 
of  I^mnniaa.  Bat  the  claims  of  Aigoeus  to  the 
crown  were  favoured  by  a  more  fonnidable  power, 
— the  Athenians,  who,  with  the  view  of  recovering 
Amphipolis  as  the  price  of  their  aid,  sent  a  force 
under  Mantias  to  support  him.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, according  to  Diodoma,  Philip  withdrew 
his  garrison  from  Amphipolis,  and  declared  the 
town  independent, — a  mennra,  which,  if  h«  really 
resorted  to  it,  may  accoant  for  the  lukewannnesa 
of  tho  A^enians  in  the  cause  of  Aigaens.  Soon 
after  he  defeated  the  pretender,  and  having  made 
risonera  of  some  Athenian  citizens  in  the  battle, 
e  not  only  released  them,  but  supplied  with  va- 
luable presenu  the  losses  which  each  tiad  aua- 
tained ;  and  this  condlihtOTy  ttm  waa  followed  by 
an  embassy  otfering  to  renew  the  alllanoe  which 
had  existed  between  Macedonia  and  Athens  in 
the  time  of  bis  father.  The  politic  generosity 
thus  displayed  by  Philip,  prodoced  a  most  favour- 
able impresHOR  on  the  Athenians,  and  peace  was 
concluded  between  the  parties  after  midsummer  of 
B.  a  359,  no  enress  mention,  aa  fiw  as  ajmean, 
being  made  oT  Am{AipoUs  in  the  trea^.  Being 
thus  deliveied  ttom  bU  most  powerful  enemy, 
Philip  turned  his  aims  against  the  Paeonians, , 
taking  advanU^  of  the  death  of  their  king,  Agis, 
jiut  at  this  juncture,  and  reduced  them  to  subjec- 
tion. He  then  attacked  the  Illyrians  with  a  large 
army,  and  having  defeated  them  in  a  decisive 
battie,  he  granted  them  peace  on  condition  of  their 
accepting  the  lake  of  Lychnus  as  their  eastern 
boundary  towards  Macedonia.  [Bardtli&J 

Thus  in  the  short  period  of  one  year,  and  at  the 
age  of  finr-and-twenty,  had  Philip  delivered  him- 
self fimn  his  dangerous  nnd  embarnttsiDg  position, 
and  provided  for  the  aeourity  of  bii  kingdmn.  But 
wargf  and  talents  mich  as  hii  could  no^of  coarse, 


'  be  satisfied  with  mere  security,  and  henceforth  his 
views  were  directed,  not  to  defence,  bnt  to  aggran- 
disement. The  recovery  of  the  important  town  of 
Amphipolis,  which  he  could  nevar  have  meant  se- 
riously to  abandon,  was  hi*  first  step  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  the  way  in  which  he  accom^hed  it 
(b.  c.  358)  is  one  of  the  most  striking  specimens 
of  his  consummate  craft.  Having  found  pretexts 
for  war  with  tha  Aiqriiipolitam,  his  policy  waa  to 
prevent  interfeience  with  his  proceedings  od  tha 
part  of  Athens  and  of  Olynthua  (both  of  vhidi 
states  had  an  interest  in  reaiadng  his  atten^), 
and,  at  any  rate,  to  keep  them  from  nniting  agunit 
him.  Aooordingjy,  in  a  secret  negotiation  irith 
the  Athenians,  he  led  them  to  believe  that  ha  was 
willing  to  restore  Amphlpofia  to  them  when  be 
had  taken  it,  anil,  wonld  do  lo  on  condition  of 
their  makbg  him  master  of  Pydna  [Chaudbmu^ 
No.  2].  When  therefore  the  Olynthuns  sent  au 
embassy  to  Athens  to  propose  an  alliance  for  the 
defsDce  of  Amphipolis,  their  overtures  were  re- 
jected (Dem  OfjmiA.iL  p.  19),  and  while  their  ardonr 
for  the  contest  would  be  thus  damped  by  the  pros- 
pect of  Migaging  in  it  aingle-iianded,  Philip  still 
more  eflectuaUy  secured  their  fbriieanooe  Inr  sur- 
rendering to  them  the  town  of  Anthemus  (Dem. 
PUl.  ii.  p.  70).  He  thai  pressed  the  siege  of 
Amphipolis,  in  the  course  of  which  an  dnbaasy, 
nndtf  Hieiax  and  Stiatocles,  was  sent  by  the 
Amphipoiitans  lo  Athens,  to  ask  for  aid  ;  bnt  Phi- 
lip rendered  the  ^Ucation  fruitless  by  a  letter  to 
the  Athenians,  in  which  be  repeated  tiia  former 
assurances  that  he  would  pkce  the  dty  in  their 
hands.  Freed  thus  from  tiie  qiposition  of  the 
only  two  parties  whom  he  bad  to  dread,  be  gained 
possession  of  Amphipolis,  either  by  force,  aa  Dio- 
doius  tells  us,  or  by  treadteiy  from  within,  accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  Demosthenes.  He  thea 
proceeded  at  mce  to  Pydna,  which  seems  to  htre 
yidded  to  him  without  a  stmgg^  and  the  aoqni* 
sition  of  which,  by  bis  own  aims,  and  not  thnmgk 
Uie  Athenians,  gave  him  a  pntezt  for  declining  to 
stand  by  his  secret  engagement  with  them.  (DeoL 
OlpiA  p.  II,  de  ffalomt,  p. 83,  cArvUxr.  p.  659, 
c  Dept.  p.  476  ;  Diod.  xvl  8.)  The  hoatile  fedbf 
which  such  conduct  neoeasarUy  exdted  agaimk 
him  at  Athens,  made  it  course  still  more  im- 
portant for  him  lo  pnrsna  bis  policy  of  diriding 
those  whose  union  might  be  fbrmidablo^  and  w 
detaching  Olynthua  from  the  Athanima.  Aoooad- 
ingly,  we  find  bim  next  mnged  in  the  of 
Potidaea,  together  with  tha  Oqmtliiana,  to  whom 
he  delivered  up  the  town  on  its  capture,  while  at 
the  same  time  he  took  care  to  treat  the  Athenian 
garrison  with  the  most  conciliatoiT  kindnsaa,  and 
sent  them  home  in  safety,  Accuung  to  Pintarcb 
{Alex.  3),  Philip  had  jost  taken  Potidaea  when 
tidings  of  three  prosperous  events  reached  bim  at 
once; — these  were,  a  rictoiy  in  a  borse-iace  at  the 
Olympic  games,  —  tho  defeat  by  mmnenion  of  tha 
Illyrians,  who  were  leagued  with  the  Paeonians 
and  Thradans  against  the  Macedonian  power,  — ■ 
and  the  birth  of  Alexander ;  and,  if  we  combine 
Plutarch's  statement  with  tbe  chronology  <£  IMo- 
dorui (xvi.  22),  we  must  place  the  cafture  of 
Potidaea  in  n.  c.  356.  Soon  i^ter  this  success, 
whenever  it  may  have  occtimd,  ha  altered  and 
took  a  settlement  of  the  Thauana,  called  Cienidea 
from  tile  springs  (xpqKu)  with  wUch  it  abounded, 
and,  having  intnducad  into  tbe  plaee  a  number  of 
new  onhmul% ht  naned  Ufbilip^  nftor  Unadt 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PHILIPPUS, 

One  yremt  admntage  of  this  acquiiition  was,  that 
it  pnt  him  in  poweuion  of  the  gold  mine*  of  the 
dtMrict,  the  modfl  of  working  which  h«  to  im- 
pnrrad  u  to  derire  from  them,  w  Diodorns  tells 
OK,  s  lercDDe  of  1000  talents,  or  243,750^  — a 
•niB,  however,  which  doubtlesa  iklls  fkc  short  of 
what  the;  yielded  animaUyon  the  whole.  (Diod. 
itL  8  ;  comi>.  Strab.  vii.  p.  S2S  i  Dem.  O^jnitt.  i. 
p.  II,  J'iitipp.  L  p.  50.) 

Prom  thia  point  there  is  for  some  time  a  pause 
in  tbe  active  opemtions  of  Philip.  He  employed 
it.  BO  doubt,  in  carefully  watchinj^  events,  the 
coorae  of  which,  as  for  instance  the  Social  war 
( u.  c  3£7— 355),  was  of  itself  tending  towards  the 
MonnpiishBMot  of  his  nmbitioiu  dea£nt.  And  so 
wcU  had  Iw  diiniied  these,  that  althongh  exat- 
p^ration  against  nim  had  been  excited  at  Athens, 
DO  ni^HciOD  of  them,  no  apprehension  of  real 
danger  appears  to  have  been  ftit  there ;  and  even 
IhimoBthenes,  in  his  speech  agninst  vai  with  Per- 
sia {*tfi  infiiMfuii'),  delivcRd  in  b.  c.  354,  as 
also  in  that  for  the  Megalopolitans  (b.  c.  353), 
iBidEea  no  mention  at  all  ol  the  Macedonian  power ' 
or  projects  (oomp.  Dem.  PhUipp.  vL  p.  117 ;  Clint. 
F.  H.  vol.  it  sob  annis  353,  341.)  In  B.  c.  351, 
the  Hpplication  made  to  Philip  by  Callias,  the 
Cbalcidiaa,  for  aid  against  Plutanehns,  tyrant 
%£  Efetm,  gave  lum  an  opportnnitr,  which  he 
did  not  neglect,  of  interposing  in  the  ai&drs  of 
Enboeak  and  quietly  laying  the  foundation  of  a 
strong  Haoedonian  party  in  the  island.  [Callus, 
No.  4.j 

But  there  was  another  and  a  nearer  object  to 
which  the  vien  of  Philip  were  directed,  —  vii. 
■•cendaiMy  in  Thrace,  and  especiaUy  the  mastery 
^  the  Cheraonesus,  which  had  been  ceded  to  the 
Aibenius  by  CBiisoBLnPTBS,  and  the  possession 
af  which  wonld  be  of  tbe  utmost  importance  to  the 
Uacedonian  king  in  his  struggle  with  Athens, 
even  if  we  doubt  whether  he  had  yet  looked  be- 
yesd  to  a  wider  field  vS  «mquest  in  Asia.  It  was 
\hm  peih^  in  ac.  353,  ttiat  he  marched  as  iu 
westward  as  Maroneia,  where  Cereobleptes  opened 
a  negotiation  with  him  for  a  joint  tnnuon  of  the 
Chnaeoesna, — a  design  which  was  stopped  only  by 
tbe  iLfuaal  of  Amadocus  to  allow  Philip  a  pamge 
throi^i  his  territory.  No  attempt  was  made  to 
ibne  ene ;  and,  if  we  are  right  in  the  eonjeetoml 
date  aashpcd  to  the  event,  Philip  would  naturally 
be  anwilliag  to  waste  time  in  such  a  contest,  when 
tne  circinnstances  of  the  Sacied  War  promised  to 
a&ed  him  an  opportunity  of  gaining  a  sure  and 
pmoanent  footing  in  the  very  heart  of  Greece. 
I  Dem-  e.  AriaL  p.  681.) 

The  capture  of  Methone,  however,  was  a  neces- 
wy  preliminary  to  any  movement  towards  the 
•osth,  lying  as  it  did  between  him  and  the  Thes- 
•altan  bofder,  and  serving  as  a  shelter  to  his 
eneanes,  and  aa  a  station  from  whidi  they  could 
aimay  Un.  He  did  not  take  It  till  after  a  length- 
ened negc,  in  the  course  of  which  he  himself  lost 
an  eye.  tn>t  inhabitants  were  permitted  to  depart 
with  one  gament,  bat  the  town  was  utterly  de- 
■troyed  and  tbe  land  apportioned  to  Macedonian 
colimisu.  (Diod.xvi3l,3-l;  Dem.  O/^nIA.  i.  p.lS, 
/'Myip.  i.  p.  41,  iiL  p.  1 1 7  ;  Phit.  Far.  »  :  Luc 
de  &nk  Hat.  S8.)  He  was  now  able  to  take  a^ 
of  the  invitation  of  the  Alenadae  ts  tiA. 
ihm  i^Knit  Lycophmn,  the  tyrant  of  Pherae,  and 
adcaoeed  rato  Thessaly,  a.  c.  352.  To  support 
Lyuphieo,  the  PboeiMU  sent  nayllua,  wiUi  a 


PHILIPPUS.  275 

force  of  7000  men.  but  he  was  defeated  and  driven 
out  of  Thesealy  by  Philip,  who  followed  np  this 
success  with  the  capture  of  Pagasae,  the  port  of 
Pherae.  Soon,  however,  Philip  was  himself  obliged 
to  retreat  into  Macedonia,  after  two  battles  with 
Onomarchos,  who  had  marched  into  Thessaly 
against  him  with  a  more  numenms  amy  ;  but  hu 
retreat  was  only  a  preliminary  to  a  mora  vimnwa 
effort.  He  diortly  returned  with  augmented  forces, 
ostentatiously  asramlng  the  chancter  of  champion 
of  the  Delphic  god  and  avenger  of  sacrilege,  and 
mnking  his  soldiers  wear  crowns  of  laurel.  One 
battle,  in  which  the  Phocians  were  defeated  and 
Onomarchos  himself  was  slain,  gave  Philip  the  as- 
cendancy in  Thessaly.  He  estahliihed  at  niene 
what  he  wished  the  Greeks  to  contider  a  free  gfr< 
vemment,  but  be  took  and  garrisoned  Magnesia, 
and  then  advanced  southwitfd  to  Thermopylae. 
The  pass,  however,  he  found  guarded  by  a  strong 
Athenian  force,  and  he  was  compelled,  or  at  least 
thought  it  expedient  to  retire,  a  step  by  which  in- 
deed he  had  nothing  to  kiae  and  much  to  gain,  since 
tbe  Greek  states  were  uneonsoonsly  playing  into  his 
hands  by  a  war  in  which  they  were  weakening 
one  another,  and  he  had  other  plana  to  prosecute  iu 
the  North.  But  while  he  withdrew  lus  army  from 
Greece,  he  took  care  that  the  Athenians  should 
suffer  annoyance  from  his  fleet.  With  this  Lemnos 
and  Imbros  were  attacked,  ai^  some  of  the  inha- 
bitants were  carried  off  as  prisoners,  aeTCiel  Athe- 
nian ships  with  valuable  cargoes  were  taken  near 
Geraestna,  and  the  Paialns  was  captured  in  ^e  bay 
of  Mansion.  These  events  are  mentioned  W 
Demoethenet,  in  hit  first  Philippe  (p.  49,  ad  fin.), 
delivered  in  a  c.  352,  but  are  referred  to  the  period 
immediately  following  the  fidl  of  Olynthns,  B.  c 
347,  fay  those  who  consider  Uie  latter  portion  of 
the  speech  in  question  as  a  distinct  oiati<»i  of  later 
date  [Dbmosthinis].  It  was  to  the  a&irs  of 
Thrace  that  Philip  now  directed  his  operations.  As 
the  ally  of  Amadocus  ^ainst  Cetaobleptes  (Tbeo- 
pomp.  ap.  Harpoer.  t.  v.  '^fuSlSoKoi),  be  nardied 
into  the  country,  estahlished  his  ascendasqr  there, 
and  brought  away  one  of  the  sous  of  the  Tfafaclan 
king  as  a  hostage  [see  Vol.  I.  p.  674].  Meanwhile, 
his  movements  in  Thessaly  had  opened  the  eyes  of 
Demosthenes  to  the  real  dan^r  of  Athens  and 
Greece,  and  his  first  Pbili^u  (ddivered,  aa  we 
have  remarked,  about  this  time)  was  his  earliest 
attempt  to  rouse  his  countrymen  to  energetic  effijrts 
Hgninst  their  enemy.  But  the  half-century,  which 
had  elapsed  since  the  Peloponnesian  war,  had 
worked  a  aad  change  in  the  Athenians,  and  energy 
was  no  longer  their  characteristic  Reports  of 
Philip's  illness  and  death  in  Thraoe  unused  and 
toothed  the  people,  and  furnished  them  with  a  wel- 
come excuse  for  inaction  ;  and,  though  the  intelli- 
gence of  his  having  attacked  Heraeum  on  the  Pro- 
pontis  excited  their  alarm  and  a  momentary  show 
of  vigour,  still  nothing  etfeetnal  was  done,  and 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  &  c.  351  feebleness 
and  irresolution  prevailed.  At  some  period  in  the 
course  of  the  two  following  years  Philip  would 
seem  to  have  interposed  in  the  ai&irs  of  Epeirua, 
dethroning  Arymbas  (if  we  may  depend  on  the 
statonent  of  Justin,  which  is  in  some  measnra 
borne  out  by  Denuethaws),  and  transferring  the 
crown  to  Alexandw,  the  Inother  <^  Olympias  (JusL 
viL  6,  viii.  €  ;  Dem.  Oiymik.  i.  p.  13 ;  comp.  Diod. 
xvl  72  i  Wess.  ad  loe.).  About  the  same  time 
also  he  shewed  at  leait  <^„«;i^S1^tp^}fj^^ 


976 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHILIPPUS. 


■gaiiul  die  Pemn  king,  hj  receinng  and  »helter- 1 
in^  the  nbel>,  Aruhuoi  utd  Memnon.  In  &  c 
349  he  eommenoed  hia  stteek*  on  the  Chakidian 
dtiea.  Oljrathtia,  in  alann,  ^>plted  to  Athena  for 
aid,  and  Demoathenea,  in  his  three  Oiynthiac 
oraUona,  roiued  tho  people  to  efbrti  agunit  the 
conunen  enemy,  not  jtitf  rigomu  at  fint  and  fruit> 
lem  in  the  end.  But  it  waa  not  from  Athena  oDly 
that  Philip  might  expect  oppotition.  The  Thetaa- 
linna  had  for  wme  time  been  muimnring  at  his  re- 
tentioo  of  Pagaaae  and  Magneiia,  and  hi«  divenion 
to  hu  own  pupoaea  of  the  leTcnnea  of  the  country 
arising  from  harbour  and  maiket  duei.  Thute 
complainta  he  had  hitherto  endeevoiued  to  itiU  by 
UHinuMM  Mid  promiwa  ;  but  juM  at  thii  crisis  tho 
recoreiy  of  Phemc  by  PeithoLuis  gare  him  lui  np- 
portunitT  of  marching  agaio  into  Theualy.  He  ex- 
pelled the  tymnt,and  the  ditconient  among  hii 
allies  ms  eumed  or  silenoed  by  the  ^tpaarance  of 
tbo  neeeaaitj  fat  his  interierenoe,  and  thnf  expe- 
rience of  its  efHcacy.  Returning  to  the  north,  he 
prosecuted  the  Olynthian  war.  Town  after  town 
fell  before  him*  for  in  all  of  them  tliere  were  traitoia, 
and  his  Goune  was  marked  by  wholenle  bribery. 
In  ac.  348  he  hid  siege  to  Olynthot  itaelf,  and, 
hnviqg  taken  it  m  the  following  year  through  the 
tnwcbery  of  Laathenea  and  Euthycmles,  he  nued 
it  to  the  ground  and  sold  the  inhahitiuits  for  slaves. 
The  eonquest  made  htm  miuter  of  the  threefold 
peninsula  of  Pallent-,  Sithonia,  and  Acta,  and  be 
celebrated  his  triumph  at  Dium  with  a  magnificent 
iestiraJ  and  gomes.  [LAsrHiNBS ;  Archblaur.] 
AIM  tba  fiUl  of  Olyn^ns  the  Athenians  hud 
erery  reason  to  aspect  the  utmost  hos^lity  from 
Philip,  and  they  endeavoured,  therefore,  to  bring 
about  a  coalition  of  Greek  states  against  him.  The 
att4'mpt  issued  in  failure  ;  but  the  conne  of  events 
in  Greece,  and  in  particular  the  turn  which  affain 
in  Fhocis  had  taken,  and  the  symptoms  which 
Athens  had  given  of  a  oondliatory  policy  townrds 
Tbabss,  seemed  to  Philip  to  point  to  nicb  a  league 
aa  by  no  means  improbabhi ;  and  he  took  core  ac- 
cordin^y  that  the  Athenians  should  become  aware 
of  his  willingness  to  make  peace.  This  disposition 
on  his  part  waa  mors  than  they  bad  ventured  to 
hope  for,  and,  on  the  motion  of  Philocrstes,  tenam- 
InasBdors  were  appointed  to  treat  with  him,  Aes- 
chines  and  Demosthenes  being  among  the  number. 
Philip  received  the  embusy  at  Pella,  and  both 
then  and  in  the  subsequent  negotiations  employed 
e&ctoally  his  usual  cnifl.  Thus,  while  he  seems 
to  hBT»  been  ezptidt  in  reqniiing  the  surrender  of 
the  Athenian  dnim  to  Am^ipolis  and  the  recog- 
nition of  the  independence  oT  Cardia,  he  kept  the 
envoys  in  the  dark  as  to  his  intentions  with  regard 
to  the  Thebans  and  Phocians, — a  point  of  the 
highest  interest  to  Athens,  which  itiUcastajealoiu 
eye  apon  Thebes  and  her  influence  in  Boeotia. 
Nor  wen  his  purposes  with  leqtect  to  these  matters 
revealed  e<wn  when  the  terms  of  peace  and  illmnee 
with  him  were  settled  at  Athens,  as  the  Phocians 
were  neither  included  in  the  treaty  nor  expressly 
shut  out  from  it.  The  same  course  was  adopted 
Mtk  refarawe  to  Casobleptes,  king  of  Thrace,  and 
the  town  ef  Htlus  in  Theasaly,  which,  acting  on 
liehalf  of  the  Pharsalians,  Philip  had  sent  Parmenion 
to  besiege.  As  for  Thrace, — since  the  dominions 
ef  Cenobleptes  formed  a  barrier  between  Mace- 
donia and  the  Athenian  possessions  in  the  Cherso- 
nesua, — it  was  of  the  grMtest  impoitanoe  te  Philip 
to  «8tablidi  hii  power  there  before  the  fiiwl  mtifi- 


oatlon  of  the  treaty,  in  wbiefa  the  Atboiiaia  might 
have  insisted  on  a  guarantee  ior  its  safety.  Accord- 
ingly, when  the  second  embassy,  consisting  probnbly 
of  Uie  same  members  as  the  former  one,  arrived  in 
Macedonia  to  receive  the  king's  oath  to  the  com- 
pact of  alliance,  they  found  that  he  was  absent  in 
Thnwa,  nor  did  he  return  to  give  them  an  andienee 
till  he  bad  entiidy  cmqneted  CetsoUntes.  Even 
then  he  delayed  taking  the  oath,  unwmir^  dearly 
that  the  Athenian  ambasaadon  should  return  honK 
before  iw  was  quite  prepared  for  the  invasion  of 
Phods.  Having  induced  them  to  eocompony  him 
on  his  march  into  Thesosly,  he  at  length  swore  to 
the  treaty  at  Pherae,  nnd  now  expreuly  excluded 
the  Phocians  from  iL  Deserted  by  Phalaecns,  who 
hod  made  conditions  for  himself  and  his  mercenaries, 
the  Phocians  oBeredno  resistance  to  Philip.  Their 
dties  were  destroyed,  and  their  phKe  in  the  Am- 
phictyonic  coondl  was  made  over  to  the  king  of 
Macedonia,  who  was  appointed  also,  jointly  with 
the  Thebans  and  Thessslions,  to  tlte  presidency 
of  the  Pythian  gameb  Ruling  as  he  did  over  a 
barbaric  nation,  such  a  recognition  of  his  Hellenic 
character  waa  of  the  greatest  ralue  to  him,  especially 
as  he  kxAed  forward  to  an  invaura  of  the  Persinn 
empn  in  the  name  of  Gteeoi^  nnited  tmder  him  in 
a  great  national  Mmfedetocy.  That  his  own  am- 
bition abooU  point  to  this  was  natonl  enoi^h  ;  but 
the  **  Philip*  of  Isooates,  which  was  composed  at 
this  period,  and  which  urged  the  king  to  the  enter- 
prise in  question,  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  striking 
mstances  of  the  Uindneu  of  an  amiable  visionary, 
^le  ddusion  of  the  riieloridn  was  at  any  rate  not 
shared  by  his  fsllow^tinns.  The  Atheoiaaa,  in- 
dignant at  bavins  been  oot-witted  and  at  the  dis- 
appointment of  their  hopes  (ma  the  treaty,  showed 
their  resentment  by  omitting  to  send  their  ordinary 
deputation  to  the  Pythian  games,  at  which  Philip 
presided,  and  were  diqmsed  to  withhold  their  rr- 
cognition  of  him  as  a  member  of  the  Amphictyonie 
lengue.  They  were  disooaded,  however,  by  De- 
mosthenes, in  his  oration  "on  the  Peace"  (b.c. 
346),  from  an  ezhUntion  of  anger  so  perilous  at 
once  and  impotent. 

Philip  now  bc^an  to  spread  his  snares  for  the 
estaUisnment  of  his  influence  in  the  Peh^ouwans, 
by  holding  himself  out  to  the  Messmiana,  Mega- 
lopolitans,  and  Argives,  as  their  protector  against 
Sparta.  To  counteract  these  attempts,  and  to 
awoken  the  states  in  question  to  the  true  view  of 
Philip's  character  and  designs,  Demosthenes  went 
into  the  Peloponnesus  at  the  head  of  an  iiiilfsj  ; 
but  his  eloquence  and  represent^ioiia  met  with  no 
success,  and  Philip  sent  nmbassadora  to  Athens  to 
compbtin  of  the  step  which  had  been  taken  against 
him  and  of  the  accusations  with  which  he  had  been 
ftssailed.  These  circumstances  (b.  c  314}  gave  oc- 
casion to  the  second  Philippic  of  Demos thenes,  but, 
though  the  Jcahm^  of  m  Athenians  was  folly 
roused,  and  ue  answer  which  they  retained  to  PhiKp 
does  not  appear  to  have  thorongUy  satisfied  him, 
still  no  infringement  of  the  peace  took  place. 

The  same  year  (344)  was  marked  also  by  a  sue* 
cessful  expedition  oi  Philip  into  lUyrio,  and  by  hia 
expulsion  for  the  third  time  of  the  party  of  the 
tyiantt  from  Pherae,  a  circtimstance  which  fur- 
nished him  with  an  excuse  and  aa  opportunity  for 
reducing  the  whole  of  Thessaly  to  a  more  thorough 
dependence  on  himself  (Diod.  xvi.  69  ;  Dem. » 
i'M.  £^  p.  153  ;  Pseudo-Don.  de  HaL  p.  84). 
It  appeon  to  have  been  in  a  c.  843  that  he  made 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILIPPU& 


PHILIPPUS. 


377 


anineficetaalatLempttogaut  an  ascendancy  in  Me- 
gara,  thnngh  the  timiton  Ptoeodonu  and  Perilans 
(Uen.  d«  Cbr.  pp.  242,  324,  da  Fall.  £0?.  p.  43d  ; 
Phit.  ^ioe.  15) ;  and  hi  the  same  year  he  marched 
into  Epeima,  aai  oompdled  three  reftactmy  towni 
in  the  Caaaopan  diatriet, — Pandona,  Bucheta,  ud 
Ebteim, — to  inbDiit  tbemwlvea  to  hie  brother- in- 
law Alexander  (PModo-Dein.  de  Hal.  p.  84). 
Fran  this  qoarter  be  meditated  an  attack  on  Am- 
Imbcm  and  Acamania,  Uie  Hooew  of  which  woald 
have  enabled  hin  to  efieet  an  union  with  iht  Aeto- 
lisBB.  wbooe  &vonr  he  had  Mcnred  by  a  promiK  of 
lakuig  Nai^Ktiu  for  them  from  the  Achaeani, 
and  •»  to  open  a  way  fi>r  himadf  into  the  Pelopon- 
ngioB.  Bat  the  Atbeniant,  rotued  to  acdrity  by 
Dmostbraea,  lent  amboMidorB  to  the  PeloptHv- 
iminiia  and  Acamanianft,  and  nicceeded  in  forming 
B  ationg  IcBgne  i^sinat  I^iilip,  who  wu  obliged  in 
nmwqMDCc  to  abandon  hii  deeign.  (Den.  PHI. 
id.  pp.  120, 129 ;  Aeach.  e.  Qet.  pp.  65,  67.) 

It  wa»  now  becoming  more  and  more  evident 
that  MCtual  war  between  the  portiei  conld  not  be 
much  Irager  aroided,  and  the  negotialions  eonso- 
^nnil  «n  PhiltpV  oftr  to  modify  the  tema  of  the 
trensjr  of  346  Hrred  only  to  ahow  the  elementa 
diacmtd  which  were  smoslderinff.  The  matters  in 
diefiute  related  mainly :  1.  to  tne  iiland  of  Halon- 
ncMUB,  which  the  Athenians  regarded  as  their  own, 
and  which  Philip  had  seised  >Aer  expelling  from  it 
a  bod  of  pirates ;  2.  to  the  reqaind  restitution 
by  FUlip  of  the  pmperty  of  thoee  Athenians  who 
w«i«  reaidiag  at  Potkbca  at  the  tfane  of  its  capture 
liy  him  in  356  ;  8.  to  Amphipolis  ;  4.  to  the 
Thnctan  cities  which  Philip  nad  taken  after  the 
peace  of  346  had  been  ratified  at  Athena  ;  5.  to 
the  anfpott  given  hy  him  to  tlie  Cardiani  in  their 
qaarrd  about  their  boundaries  wiffi  the  Athenian 
aeulen  in  the  <3ietBonesns  [Diopeithkh]  ;  and  of 
these  qaesticna  not  one  was  tatishctorily  ndjusled, 
aa  we  nay  see  from  the  speech  (wtpl  'Wony^nu) 
wkicfa  was  deliTered  in  answer  to  a  letter  from 
Pldlip  to  lite  Atheniatu  on  die  sobject  of  their 
siiMplaints.  Bsriy  in  ac.  342  Philip  marched  into 
Tkcnctf  against  Teres  and  Cenofaleptes,  and  esta- 
bliabed  colonies  in  the  conquered  territory,  Hosti- 
liiiea  essaed  between  the  Macedonians  and  Dio- 
peMwa,  the  Athenian  eonmander  in  the  Cherso- 
neoas,  and  the  remonstnmce  sent  to  Athens  by 
Pfattip  called  fwth  the  speech  of  Demosthenes  (vfpl 
^iffimftnw),  in  whidi  the  oondnct  of  Diopeithes 
was  defcsded,  as  also  the  tUrd  Philippic,  in  conse- 
^mente  of  which  the  Adienians  appear  to  hitve  en- 
tered inle  a  successful  n^tiation  with  the  Persian 
kins  for  an  alliance  against  Macedonia  (Phil. 
<W  Ali.  ep.  Dm.  p.  160  ;  Diod.  Tvi.  75  ;  Paus.  i. 
39 ;  Air.  AmA-  ii.  14).  The  operations  in  Euboea 
in  ii.c.  342  and  341  (CAi-LiAa ;  Clbit^iichith  ; 
Parmdhon  ;  Phocion],  as  well  as  the  attack  of 
<*alUaa.  sanctiotied  by  Athens,  against  the  towns  on 
tb^  bay  of  Pagn-i.-ic.  brought  matters  nearer  to  a 
cnsia,  and  Philip  sent  to  the  Athenbns  a  letter. 

extant,  defending  his  own  conduct  and  arraign- 
ing dwin.  But  the  siege  of  Perinthoa  and  By- 
■laliiiai,  in  wWeh  he  was  engaged,  bad  inoeased 
the  feelings  vi  ahum  and  anger  at  Athena,  and  a 
decree  was  pnaeed,  on  the  motion  of  Demosthenes, 
the  endangered  cities.  Chares,  to 
whran  the  amuunent  was  nt  first  entnisted,  eRtcted 
Bathing,  or  lather  worse  than  nothing  ;  but  Phocion, 
*sha  soKrseded  him,  conipcUrd  Phili^i  tn  raise  the 
sirgeef  bnth  thetMwns 'ihc.  3:'0).  (Withrespect 


toSelyrahiia,  see  Newman,  in  the  QaaiaUMammm^ 
Tol.  i.  pp.  153,  154.) 

This  gleam,  however,  of  Athenian  prosperity 
was  destined  to  be  as  short  as  it  was  glorious. 
Philip,  baffled  in  Thrace,  earned  his  aims  agdnst 
Atheas,  a  Scythian  prince,  from  whmn  he  had  re- 
ceived insult  and  injury.  The  campaign  was  a 
saccessfol  one  ;  but  on  Ms  return  from  the  Danube 
hia  mardi  was  opposed  by  the  Triballi,  and  in  a 
battle  whieh  he  fought  with  them  be  received  a 
severe  wonod.  This  expedition  he  would  seem  to 
have  undertaken  partly  in  the  hope  of  deluding  the 
Greeks  into  the  beGrf  that  Grecian  potitica  occupied 
his  attenlioo  less  than  hnetofore ;  and  meanwhile 
Aeschines  and  his  party  were  blindly  or  treache- 
roDsIy  promotiiig  his  de^gna  against  the  liberties 
of  thdr  eoontiy.  For  the  way  in  iriiidi  they  did 
so,  and  for  the  events  which  eosned  down  to  the 
fatal  battle  of  Chaenneia,  in  jlc  336,  ^  leador  it 
referred  to  the  article  Dimosthinks. 

The  effect  of  this  last  decisive  victory  was  to 
hiy  Greece  at  the  feet  of  Philip  ;  and,  if  we  may 
believe  the  several  statements  of  Thaopompns,  Dio- 
doms,  and  Plutarch,  he  gave  vent  to  bis  eznItatioD 
in  a  nmt  anaeemly  manner,  and  celebrated  his 
triumph  with  drunken  oigies,  reeling  fbrtb  from  the 
banquet  to  visit  the  field  of  battle,  and  ringitw  dfr 
risivdy  the  eommanoement  of  the  decrees  «  De- 
mosthenes^ falling  aa  it  doe*  into  a  cenue  lambk 
verse, — 

AiuueoMnis  AmueflAwu*  IlBtanfftf  i4B*  sTnv. 

(Theopomp.  op.  Alk.  x.  p.  433  ;  Diod.  zvi.  87  ; 
PluL  Dm.  20.)  Yet  he  extended  to  the  Athe- 
nians treatment  br  more  fikvourable  than  they 
could  have  hoped  to  have  received  irnm  him.  Their 
citiEetts  who  had  been  taken  prisoner^  were  sent 
hnne  without  ransom,  due  fonenl  riles  were  paid 
to  di«r  dead,  whose  bones  Philip  eonunisBioned 
Antipater  to  bear  to  Athens ;  their  eonstttntion 
was  left  untouched  ;  and  their  territory  was  even 
increased  by  the  restoration  of  Oiwib,  which  waa 
takni  from  the  Thebana.  On  Tliebes  the  cm- 
qneror^  rengeance  fell  more  heavily.  Besides  the 
loss  of  Oropos,  he  deprived  her  of  her  supremacy 
in  Boeetia,  placed  her  government  in  the  hands  of 
a  Esction  devoted  to  his  interests,  and  garrisoned 
the  Cadmeia  with  Macedonian  troops.  The  weak- 
ness to  which  be  thus  reduced  her  made  it  safe  for 
him  to  deal  leueatly  with  Athens,  a  coorae  to 
which  he  would  he  indined  by  his  predileGtien  for 
a  city  BO  rich  in  sdenoe  and  art  and  liteiatnre,  no 
leu  tban  by  the  wish  of  increasing  his  popularity 
and  his  character  for  moderation  throughout  Greece. 
And  new  he  seemed  to  have  indeed  within  his 
reach  the  accomidishment  of  the  gnat  object  of  his 
ambition,  the  invauon  and  conqOest  of  the  Peruan 
eniHre.  In  a  congress  held  at  Corindt,  which  was 
attended,  according  to  his  invitation,  by  depoties 
from  every  Grecian  state  with  the  exception  of 
Spiirta.  wnr  with  Persia  was  determined  on.  and 
the  kin;;  of  Macedonia  was  appointed  to  command 
the  foices  of  the  national  ctmfederacy.  He  then 
advanced  into  the  Peloponnesna,  where  he  invaded 
and  ravaged  Laconia,  and  compelled  the  Lacedae- 
monians to  Burn;nder  a  pordon  of  their  territory  to 
Arg<»,  Tegea,  Megalopolis,  snd  Messenia ;  and, 
having  thus  weakened  and  bambled  Sparta  and 
established  hii  power  throiigh  the  whole  of  Oieecsi 
he  returned  home  in  the  latter  end  of  h.  c.  338. 
I     In  the  fbllowing^feor  his  marriage  with  Cles* 


Digitized  by  Google 


278  PHILIPPUS. 

pBtra,  the  daughter  of  AttnluB,  one  of  his  genentk 
'  [ClbofatramNo.  1  ],  led  to  the  mod  Hrious  di>- 
tnrbuKM  io  hia  ftunily.  Olympiai  and  AlexAoder 
withdrew  in  great  indignation  from  Macedonia,  the 
^oung  prince  taking  refuge  in  Illyria,  which  aeemi 
in  cooacqneuce  to  have  been  involved  in  war  with 
Philip,  while  Olympias  fled  to  Rpeimt  and  incited 
her  brother  Alexander  to  take  vengeance  on  her 
huiband.  But  thia  danger  Philip  averted  b;  pro- 
miung  hia  daughter  Clet^tn  in  marriage  to  hia 
brother-in-law  [Clwpatra,  No.  2],  and  Oljnipiaa 
and  her  aoD  letumed  home,  ttill  however  maaking 
reaeoiment  nnder  a  ahow  of  reconciliation.  The 
breach  between  Philip  and  Alezaiuler  appeari  to 
have  been  further  wideiied  by  ttie  aoapicion  which 
the  latter  entertained  that  hia  &ther  meant  to 
exclude  him  from  the  moceiaion.  Thia  feeling  was 
Btrengthened  in  Alezander'a  mind  by  the  propoaed 
marriage  of  his  half-brother  Arriiidaeua  with  the 
daughter  of  Pixodarus,  the  Carian  aatrap,  to  whom 
accmlingly  he  sent  to  negotiate  for  the  hand  of  the 
lady  for  hinuelC  Philip  diacoveied  the  intrigue, 
and,  being  highly  ezaaperaled,  punished  thoae  who 
had  been  the  chief  ioatmmenta  of  it  with  itnpriion- 
nent  and  exile.  Meanwhile,  hia  preparations  for 
hia  Asiatic  expeditioD  were  not  neglected,  and  early 
in  B.  c.  336  he  sent  fbrcea  into  Asia,  under  Par- 
mraion,  Amyntas,  and  Attalus,  to  draw  ov«i  the 
Greek  cities  to  his  cause.  Bat  the  great  enterprise 
was  reserved  for  a  higher  genius  and  a  more  vigor- 
ons  hand.  In  the  summer  of  the  Inat-menticnted 
year  Philip  held  a  grand  festival  at  Aegae,  to  ao- 
lemnise  the  nuptials  of  his  daughter  with  Alex- 
ander of  EpeiniB.  It  was  attended  by  deputies 
froin  the  chief  state*  of  Greece,  bringing  golden 
crowns  a*  pnacots  to  the  Macedonian  ki^  while 
ftom  the  Atheniana  there  came  also  a  decree,  de- 
claring that  any  conspirator  against  Philip  who 
might  flee  for  refuge  to  Athena,  should  be  delivered 
up.  The  solemnities  of  the  second  day  of  the  fes- 
tival commenced  with  a  splendid  procession,  in 
which  an  image  of  Philip  was  presnmptuoDaly 
borne  along  amongat  those  of  the  twelve  Olympian 
gods.  Ha  himaelf  advanced  in  a  white  robe  be- 
tween his  son  and  the  bridegroom,  having  given 
ordera  to  his  guards  to  keep  atadiatanee&om  liim, 
as  lie  had  sufficient  protection  in  the  goodwill  of 
the  whole  of  Greece.  As  he  drew  near  to  the 
theatre,  a  youth  of  noble  blood,  named  Panaanias, 
zashed  fbrmrdand  plnn^  into  his  aide  with  latal 
eliect  a  Celtic  aword,  which  he  had  hidden  under 
hia  dress.  The  assassin  was  immediately  pursued 
and  slain  by  some  of  the  royal  guards.  His  motive 
fur  the  deed  is  stated  by  Aristotle  (Polit.  v.  10,  ed. 
Bekk.)  to  have  been  private  resentment  against 
Philip,  to  whom  he  had  cranplained  in  vain  of  a 
gross  outrage  offered  to  him  by  Attalus.  Olympias 
and  Alexander,  however,  were  auspectcd  of  being 
implicated  in  the  plot,  and  the  auipiden  seems  only 
too  well-giounded  as  br  as  Olympias  is  concerned. 
The  murder,  it  is  said,  had  been  preceded  by  omens 
and  warnings.  Philip  had  consulted  the  Delphic 
oracle  about  hia  projected  expedition  to  Aaia,  and 
had  recrived  the  ambiguoua  answer,— 

Eemroi  itiw  6  raSpot,  (xn  t^Aoi,  ferir  i  hvaiov. 

Again,  the  oracle  of  Trophonius  had  desired  him 
to  beware  of  a  chariot,  in  oinsequence  of  which  he 
never  entered  one  ;  but  the  sword  with  which  Pan- 
aanias slaw  him  had  the  figure  of  a  duriot  carved 
in  iroiy  on  iti  hilt.  Lastly,  at  the  banquet  which 


PHILlPPUa 

closed  the  lirst  day's  festivities  at  Argue,  the  tn- 
gedian  Neoptolemns  redted,  at  Phili^i's  dewre,  a 
piece  of  lyrical  poetry,  which  was  intended  to 
apply  to  the  approaching  down&l  of  the  Peraun 
king,  and  spoke  of  the  vanity  of  human  prospuity 
and  of  far-reaching  hopes  cut  abort  by  death.  (Diod. 
zvi.  91,  9-2  ;  Ael.  Y.H.  iii.  45  ;  Cic  daFoLZ; 
Paus.  viii.  7.) 

Philip  died  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of  hia  age 
and  the  twenty-fourth  of  hia  reign,  leaving  for  his 
son  a  great  work  indeed  to  do,  bnt  also  a  great  help 
far  its  accomplishment  in  the  condition  of  Greece 
and  of  Macedonia  ;  Greece  so  &r  subject  as  to  be 
incapable  of  impeding  his  enterprise, — Macedonia 
with  an  organised  army  and  a  military  disci[diDe . 
unknown  before,  and  with  a  body  of  nobles  bound 
closely  to  the  thitone,  chiefly  through  the  plu  in- 
troduced or  extended  by  Phtl^  ef  gathering  roand 
the  king  the  aona  of  the  gnat  ftmilies,  and  pro- 
viding for  their  education  at  court,  wlidle  he  em- 
ployed them  in  attendance  on  hia  peraon,  like  the 
pagt-s  in  the  feudal  tunes.  (Ael.  V,H.  xiv.  49 ; 
Arr.  Ani;^.  iv.  13  f  CurU  viii.  6,  8:  VaLMax.iii. 
3.  ext  1.) 

Philip  had  a  great  number  of  wives  and  conca- 

bines.  Beaides  Olympias  and  Geopatn^  we  may 
mention,  I.  hii  first  wife  Audata,  an  lUyrian  prin- 
ceaa,  and  the  mother  of  Cynane  ;  2.  Phila,  sister  of 
Derdas  and  Machatas,  a  princess  of  Elymiotis ; 
3.  Niceaipolis  of  Pherae,  the  mother  of  Thesaalo- 
nicB ;  4.  Philinna  of  Larissa,  the  mother  of  Airhi- 
daeua;  £.  Meda,  daughter  of  Cithelaa,  king  of 
Thrace  ;  6.  Arsinoe,  the  mother  of  Ptolemy  1., 
king  of  Egypt,  with  whom  she  was  prepiant  when 
she  married  LagUL  To  these  nnmerona  connections 
temperament  as  well  as  policy  aeema  to  have  in- 
dined  him.  He  waa  strongly  addicted,  indeed,  to 
sensual  enjoyment  of  every  kind,  with  which  (not 
unlike  Louis  XI.  of  France,  in  some  of  the  lighter 
parts  of  his  character)  he  combined  a  turn  for 
humour,  not  always  over  nice,  and  a  sort  of  easy, 
genial  good-uature,  which,  as  it  costs  nothing  and 
calls  for  no  sacrifice,  is  often  found  in  ctainection 
with  the  propensity  to  self-indulgencf^  Yel  hia 
passions,  however  strong,  were  always  kept  in  sub- 
jection to  his  interests  and  ambitious  views,  and, 
in  tile  words  of  bishop  Tbirlwall,  "it  was  some- 
thing great,  that  one  who  enjoyed  the  pleasures  of 
animal  existence  so  keenIy,should  have  encounUrcd 
BO  much  toil  and  danger  for  glonr  and  empire^ 
{Grtaoe,  vol.  vi  p.  86).  He  was  fond  of  sdeiice 
and  literature,  in  the  patronage  of  which  he  ai^veara 
to  have  been  liberal ;  and  his  appreciation  of  great 
minds  is  shosvu,  if  not  by  his  preaumed  intimacy 
with  Plato,  at  any  rate  by  his  undoubted  connection 
with  Aristotle.  His  own  physical  and  mental 
qualifications  for  the  station  which  he  filled  and  the 
career  of  conquest  which  he  folhiwed,  were  vi  tbe 
highest  order  i— a  robust  fiame  and  a  noble  and 
commanding  presence  ;  "  ready  eloquence,  to  which 
art  only  applied  the  cultivation  reqmute  to  satisfy 
the  fostidieus  demands  of  a  rhetorical  age ;  quick- 
ness of  observation,  acutenesa  of  diacemment,  pre- 
aence  of  mind,  fertility  of  invention,  and  dexterity 
in  the  mnnn^ment  of  men  and  things'*  (ThirlwalU 
voL  V.  p.  169).  In  the  purauit  of  his  political 
objects  he  was,  as  we  have  seen,  nnscrupuloua,  and 
ever  ready  to  resort  to  duplicity  and  corruption. 
Tot,  when  we  coandet  tiie  humanity  and  genenua 
cloneiM^  which  have  gained  for  him  from  Cicero 
(dc  (y.  L  26}  the  praise  of  havii^t  been  <*  always 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHI  LIP  PUS. 

Itreat.'"  nnd  ffbich  he  seemi  to  hare  pmetised  quite 
Ks  HiDch  from  cludoe  u  front  policy,  ve  may  well 
adnit  that  be  does  not  amiear  to  duadvantage,  even 
iBonlly  speaking,  hj  the  ride  of  his  fellow-con- 
of  mankind.  (Demoath.  CHyntL,  PhU^  de 
FoIm.  Zng^  de  Cor.,  de  Chert.,  de  Pae. ;  AeKh.  de 
J^aU.  Leg.,  c  Cta. ;  Itocr.  PJtH.,  Ep.  ad  Phil.; 
tKad.  XTL ;  JosL  tu. — ix.;  Plut.  Demosth.,  Phoe^ 
^^Mu  -Ay.  «<  Apopki  Ath.  xL  p.  476,  ziil 
fk  557,  jit.  pi  614  ;  Strab.  til  pp.  S07.  820,  823, 
viB.  pp.  361,  374,  iz.  p.  437  ;  Ael.  V.  H.  iv.  19, 
vi.  I,  viiL  12,  15.  xiL  53,  54.  ziii.  7,  11  ;  GelL  is. 
3  :  Cic  deQf.i^.  14,  15,  riuc.  QuaeO.  t.  U, 
^O:  i.  16}  Polyb.  ii.  48,  iii.  6,  t.  10,  viiL  11—13, 
ix.  28,  Alc  iTiL  14  ;  Leland,  lAft  of  Philip; 
Winiewiki,  Comm.  Hid.  et  ChronoL  in  Dem.  Oral. 
d«  Cor.  ;  Dntmaim,  Gtnek.  da  Verfalli  der  GrietA- 
xadkM  SlaaU»  ;  Wachsmutfa,  Hid.  Ant,  vol  ii.  Eng. 
tnmL ;  Wehke,  de  HypeH>.  Errorum  m  HitL 
M>ka.  Gemiriot ;  ThiilwaU>  HiOory  of  Gneet, 

«ri  V.  TL)  IB.  E,} 


pniLippus. 


279 


cots  or  raiLiPPUs  il,  kins  of  hackdokia. 

PHILIPPUS  HI.  (♦|Xnnro*),  king  of  Macb- 
BOKIA.  The  name  of  Philip  wna  bestowed  by  the 
JiCaeedfMiian  anny  npon  Arrhidaeus,  the  bastard 
wrm  of  Philip  II.,  when  he  was  raised  to  the  throne 
after  the  death  of  Alejouder  111.,  and  is  the  only 
■pprllatimi  whieh  ^^lem  npon  hu  coins.  He 
ictBXiMd  to  Hacedoou,  «h«e  be  and.  his  wife 
EMii'diee  were  pat  to  death  by  older  of  Olympias, 
a-cT  317.  For  bis  lile  and  reign,  see  Arrhi- 
nA3tun.  [E.  H.  B.] 


COirC  OP  PHILIFPUS  tlL  KING  OF  HACRDONIA. 

PHILIPPUS  IV.  (♦Oiimroi),  kuigof  Macb- 
voKU,  was  Uw  eldest  son  of  Canasder,  whom  he 
■QEceeded  OD  the  throne,  R.  c  297,  or,  according  to 
Cimtan,  early  in  296.  The  exact  period  of  his 
jcign  is  ODoertain,  bnt  it  appears  to  have  lasted 
onU-  ■  fiew  months,  when  he  was  carried  off  by  a 
eommptive  disorder,  B.C.  296.  No  events  are 
iccocded  to  &•  of  this  short  interval ;  but  it  appears 
4hat-  be  maintained  tlie  friendly  relations  with 
AdtcM  vbicb  had  been  established  by  his  &ther, 
mai  b«  was  probably  advancing  into  Greece  to 
— pport  hit  partisnns  in  that  country,  when  his 
death  took  phK.e  at  Elateia  in  Phodt.  (Paus.  ix. 
7.  J  3  ;  Justin,  xv.  4.  xtL  1  ;  Porphyr.  «p.  Euseh. 
Aim.  pi  155  J  Dexipp.  ap  Syncell.  p.  504,  ed. 
Ham;  Dnyseo,  H^Uuiam.  vol.  i.  pp.  £65,  566 ; 
antaa,F.ATQLii.Fp.l80,336.)   [E.  H.  a] 


COIN  OF  PHILIPFUB  IV.  KING  OP  HACSDONIA. 

PHILIPPUS  V.  (•lA.mroi),  king  of  Mac»- 
DONiA,  son  of  Demetrius  II.,  was  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  eminent  of  the  Macedonian  monarch s. 
It  appean  that  h«  was  bom  in  the  year  B.a  337, 
and  nie  was  thns  only  owht  years  dd  at  the  death  of 
his  father  Demetrius.  The  sovereign  power  was  gor- 
sequently  assumed  by  his  uncle  Antigonus  Doson, 
who,  though  he  certainly  ruled  as  king  rather  than 
merely  as  guardian  of  his  nephew,  was  faithfiil  to 
the  interests  of  Philip,  wh<»n  he  regarded  as  bis 
natural  successor,  and  to  whom  ho  transfened  the 
soTereignty  at  his  death,  in  b.  c.  220,  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  his  own  children.  (Polyli.  ii.  45,  70, 
ir.  2 ;  Paus.  viiL  8.  g  9 ;  Jnsthi,  xxviti.  4 ;  Porphyr. 
ap.  Euseb.Arm.p.l58.)  He  was  careful  however  to 
appoint  friends  of  his  own  to  all  the  mere  important 
offices  of  the  state ;  one  of  whom,  Apelles,  bue  the 
tiUe  of  goudian  of  the  yomg  \.\p%  (Polyb.  it.  87 ), 
tboogh  the  latter  M«mi  to  have  in  fiwt  assumed  the 
administratioD  of  affiurs  into  his  own  hands  from 
the  very  beginning  of  his  reign.  The  prudent  and 
vigorous  administration  of  Antigonus  had  greatly 
strengthened  the  Macedonian  empin  ;  bnt  the  youth 
of  Philip,  who  was  only  seventeen  years  old  at  the 
lime  of  his  aeeestioo  (Polyb.  iv.  5 ;  Justin  makes 
him  only  fborteen),  was  rpgarded  with  contempt  by 
his  enemies,  and  the  Aetolians  seised  the  oppor^ 
tunity  to  commit  acts  of  aggression  and  hostility  in 
the  Peloponnese.  Aratnsandthe  Aehaeaas  imme- 
diately applied  to  the  young  king  for  assistance  ; 
bnt  Philip,  thoi^h  not  umnindfbl  of  his  allies,  waa 
at  first  unwilling  to  engage  in  open  war  with  the 
Aetolians  on  account  of  what  he  regarded  as  mere 
plimdering  expeditions.  Soon,  however,  the  defeat 
of  the  Achaeans  at  Caphyae,  and  the  daring  oat- 
rage  of  the  Aetolians  in  seising  and  bambg  Cy- 
naetha,  aroused  him  to  the  necessity  of  Immediate 
action,  and  he  proceeded  m  person  to  Corintb  at  the 
head  of  a  considerable  force.  He  arrived  too  Ut» 
to  act  against  the  Aetolians,  who  had  already 
quitted  the  Peloponnese,  bat  by  advancing  to 
Tegea  he  succeeded  in  overawing  the  I>icedaemo- 
nians,  who  wen  secretly  disposed  to  favour  the 
Aetolians,  and  for  a  time  prevented  them  from 
quitting  the  cause  of  their  allies.  He  next  pre- 
sided at  a  general  assembly  of  the  Achaeans  and 
other  allied  states  at  Corinth,  at  which  war  was 
declared  against  the  Aetolians  by  the  common 
consent  of  all  present,  inclading  berides  Philip 
himself  and  the  Achaeans,  tiie  BoMtians,  Phooans, 
EpuiDta,  Acarnanians,  and  Messeatans.  Few  of 
these,  however,  were  ntber  dispoaed  or  ready  to 
take  an  acdve  part  in  immediate  hostilities,  while 
the  Iiacedaemonians  and  Elcans  openly  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  Aetolians.  It  was  evident  there- 
fore tliat  the  chief  burden  of  the  war  would  de- 
volve upon  Philip  and  the  Achaeana,and  the  yonng 
king  returned  to  Maeedonm  to  prepare  for  the  oon- 
t«U  (PolTb.iv.5,9,16,19.22— 29,31— 36;  Plut. 
Arai.  A7).  His  first  care  was  to  fortify  his  own 
bonders  agunat  the  neighbouring  barbariani,  and 


Digitized  by 


God^e 


TOO  PUILIPPUS. 

he  WM  aUe  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  ScerdilaTdu, 
king  of  lUTrit,  who  undertook  to  m«u1  the  A«to- 
liana  hf  aw.  Eki^in  the  coniiiig  aptiiig  {B.C. 
31 9 )  PhiHp  entend  Epnnu  with  an  an^r  irflfiiOUO 
foot  and  800  hone,  and  waa  qnicklj  joined  by  th« 
whole  foreea  of  the  Epeirots  and  Acannmiana ;  bot 
Ilia  Bucceiaea  were  limited  to  the  reduction  of  aame 
forta  and  towns  on  the  frontiera  of  Aetolia  and 
Aeamania,  and  to  the  taTage  of  the  adjoining 
connlry,  when  he  waa  recalled  to  Haoedonia  by 
the  iwwa  of  an  invaaion  of  die  Datdaniana.  Hie 
btubarinna,  iudeed,  retired  on  hearing  of  hia  retuis, 
but  Philip  apent  the  remaiader  of  the  aummer  and 
autumn  in  Thetaaly,  aiid  it  waa  not  until  the 
winter  had  already  aet  in,  and  hia  Achaean  allies 
hnd  begun  to  despair  of  hia  arrival,  that  he  aad- 
denly  preaeated  himaelf  at  Corinth  at  the  head  of 
a  nnall  but  adect  amy.  Thia  unexpected  ma- 
nwivre  was  completely  cucceaiful ;  he  aurpriaed 
and  totally  defeated  a  force  of  Aelolian  and  Eleian 
troopa  under  Euripidas,  and  following  up  his  ad- 
Tintage,  took  the  atrtuig  fwtieaa  of  Pscqihii  by  a 
sudden  aatanlt,  laid  waste  witboot  oppowtion  the 
rich  plains  of  Elia,  and  then  advancing  into  Tri- 
phyiia,  made  himaelf  maater  of  the  whole  of  that 
region,  though  abounding  in  strongholda,  within 
aix  days.  After  thia  brilliant  campaign,  be  todc 
Dp  bis  qiuirtora  at  Argos  for  the  remainder  of  the 
winter.  (Pol^b.  iv.  37,  57,  61— «2.) 

The  eiiauing  spring  (&&  318)  he  first  turned 
his  attention  to  the  nouctiou  of  the  important 
island  of  C^ephallenia,  but  fidM  in  an  attack  on 
the  city  of  Polae  in  conaeqnetica  of  the  treachery 
nnd  misconduct  of  one  of  hia  own  oflicera,  I^eontina, 
who  purposely  prevented  the  troops  under  bis 
comtnand  from  carrying  the  beach  by  asaaulL 
Hereupon  Philip  abandoned  the  enterprise ;  but 
landing  suddenly  at  the  bead  of  the  Ambracian 
gulf,  he  penetrated  unexpectedly  into  the  beart  of 
Aetolia,  where  he  surprised  the  capital  city  of 
Thcnnua,  in  which  all  the  wealth  and  trcasoies  of 
the  Aetoliun  leaders  were  deposited.  The  whole 
flf  these  fell  into  the  buds  of  the  kins,  and  were 
either  cwried  oiF  or  destroyed,  together  with  a 
rast  (jtmntity  of  aims  and  amour ;  bat  not  content 
with  this,  Philip  set  fire  to  the  sacred  buildings, 
and  destroyed  all  the  statues  and  odier  works  of 
art  with  which  they  were  adorned.  The  Aetoltana 
in  vain  attacked  hia  army  on  his  retreat,  and  he 
euccecded  in  carrying  off  Uie  spoils  in  safety  to  his 
fleet.  (Polyb.  v.  J— 9,  13,  U.)  Having  by  thia 
sudden  blow  struck  terror  into  the  Aetolinns  them- 
selvea,  lie  next  turnrd  hia  arms  againat  their  Pelo- 
ponneaiunjdiies,Badretumingiu  nil  haate  to  Corinth, 
Msembled  the  Achaean  forces,  and  invaded  Laconia 
before  the  Spnrtana  bad  heard  of  his  having  quitted 
Aetolia.  liehcending  the  valley  of  the  Eurotaa  he 
pasted  dose  to  SpvLi  itKclf,  liiiJ  waste  the  whole 
country  as  far  as  TAenaruB  aiid-Maloo,  and  on  his 
return  tiUnlly  defeated  the  forces  with  which  Ly- 
ctii^«  hod  occupied  the  heighu  near  Sparta,  in 
order  to  intercept  his  retreat.  (Jd.  V,  17 — ^^4.) 
An  attempt  was  now  made  by  the  Chians  and 
Rhodiati*  to  effect »  peace  by  their  mediation ;  but 
thoogb  PfaiHp  conspntml  tn  a  trace  for  the  purpcrse 
of  ciuryitiff  on  the  negotiations,  these  proved  abor- 
tive, and  tlw  war  was  atill  continued.  The  opera- 
tiona  of  the  nvxt  year  (&  c.  'J  1 7)  were  lesa  brilliant, 
but  fortune  adll  fiivonrcd  the  anas  of  Philip  and 
hia  allies  ;  the  king,  who  had  returned  to  Mice- 
ilnan,  took  the  important  furtras  of  Bylasota,  in 


PHILIPPUS. 

Paemiia,  which  waa  well  calculated  to  t^sek  Um 
inroads  of  the  Daidaniana,  and  aftorwaida  invaded 
Tbeiaaly,  whm  ha  radneed  the  Phthielk  Thdn. 
TIm  Ammus,  OB  their  aide^  had  taiaed  laiffa 
fortea,  and  carried  «i  the  war  with  ausch  soeoeaa 
in  the  Peloponnese.  Heanwb^^  events  of  far 
greater  importance  had  been  passing  tn  Italy,  and 
the  news  of  Uie  battle  of  Thn^ymetie,  wh  ich  reached 
Philip  while  he  was  edebntinp  the  NeuNU  game* 
at  Aq|M,  detennined  him  to  batan  to  the  Of  Biturca 
for  poKe  which  bad  been  renewed  by  the  Mntml 
powers,  the  Chians,  Rbodians,  and  Pttdeny,  king 
of  £^ypL  A  treaty  was  soon  brongbt  abnit,  by 
which  it  was  agreed  that  both  parties  should  re- 
tain i^t  they  then  yoawsied ;  and  thus  ended, 
after  a  duration  of  three  years,  the  contest  cmd- 
monly  known  as  the  Sociu  War.  (Polyb.  v.  24, 
29,  30,  97—105.) 

During  the  course  of  these  events  it  is  certain 
that  the  character  of  Philip  aopeara  in  the  moot  fa- 
vourable light  Thnoghoat  the  military  opentiona 
he  displayed  unooamoa  aUUtieii  Hia  doing  and 
rapid  movemenlB  ditooooKted  aU  tha  jIm  e€  hia 
enemies ;  and  the  boldneaa  of  bis  conceptions  waa 
aceompanied  with  a  vigour  lud  akiU  in  the  ezeca- 
tion  of  them,  which  might  have  done  credit  to  the 
oldest  and  most  pmctised  general.  But  hia  militur 
talents  were  accompanied  with  merita  of  a  still 
hkbn  order.  His  pdicT  iDcUaed  alwayi  to  tha 
side  of  damen^  and  mownti«i,  and  he  had  esta- 
bliahed  a  wdl-eamed  popnlari^  dinachnnt  Omn. 
by  repeated  prods  of  generosity  and  good  ^th. 
So  high,  indeed,  waa  his  character  in  these  respects, 
that  ali  the  cities  of  Crete  are  mid  to  have  volnnut- 
rily  united  in  pUring  themselves  nnder bis  protection 
and  patronage  (Piriyb.  viL  18  i  VUA.  Ant.  Aft). 
Unfortunately  these  favoanbla  di^aaitions  w«n 
not  destined  to  laat  long ;  and  the  diange  that 
subsequently  came  over  his  character  appears  tn 
have  commenced  ftbnost  immediately  after  the  clostt 
of  the  Social  War.  It  is  scarcdy  probable,  as  *ng- 
geited  by  Plutarch,  that  hia  naturally  evil  diqtoaition 
had  been  hitherto  restrained  fear,  and  that  he 
now  first  hcf^  to  show  himaeu  in  his  true  colonra ; 
PoIybiuB  more  planaibly  aaoibea  the  change  in  hia 
character  to  the  influence  of  evil  counsellor* ; 
though  these  very  [ffobably  did  no  more  than  ac- 
celerata  the  natunl  eflaela  too  ofken  jpodaced  br 
the  intoxication  of  anecem  and  the  peaaaaiiop  of 
arbitrary  power  at  an  eaily  ane.  It  is  certun  at 
IcRst  that  the  evil  counsdlora  were  not  wanting. 
Apellea  and  the  other  officers  to  whom  the  chief 
posts  in  the  administration  bad  been  confided  by 
Antigonus  Doson,  had  hoped  to  bold  the  uncon- 
trolled direction  of  aflhira,  under  the  reign  of  the 
young  king,  and  could  ill  brook  to  see  their  power 
supp^ted  by  the  growing  influence  of  Acatns, 
who  at  thia  period  chiefly  awayed  the  counsels  of 
Philip.  Having  failed  in  repeated  attempts  to  un- 
dermine the  power  of  the  Achaean  leader,  by 
Gftlumniea  and  intrigues,  they  went  so  far  as  to 
engage  in  tho  most  treasonable  idiemea  for  fht*- 
tinting  all  the  designs  of  Philip  himself,  and 
thwarting  the  siiccesa  of  hia  military  enterpriies. 
Their  machinationa  weru  nt  length  di»co^-ered, 
and  Apelles  himself,  together  with  Leontins  nnd 
Megnleas,  the  partners  of  his  guilt,  were  seveiallr 
pat  to  death.  (Polyb.  iv.  76,  »2— 87,  v.  2,  4,  U 
—16. 25—38  t  Pint  Arat.  48.) 

Bat  the  remm-nl  of  these  advermiea  waa  far 
bom  giving  to  Anitus  the  increased  power  and  in- 


Digrtized  by  Google 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHILIPPU6. 


381 


fcesM  whkfa  iii%ht  hare  been  nnticiMled.  A 
Mon  dugemu  rini  had  alnady  made  nia  ^>pear- 
wam  m  Demetrius  of  Phana,  who,  after  his  ezpul- 
■MB  &w  liis  own  dominions  bf  tho  Romani  [D»- 
MBTWtts,  p.  966«  a.],  had  taken  reTnge  al  tlie  ooort 
of  Philip,  and  sooo  acquired  imboanded  influence 
ow  the  mind  of  the  yoaag  king.  It  waa  the  Phar 
raa  exfle  who  first  gafe  a  new  tnm  to  the  fbieisn 
iwtiej  tt  Philip,  bj  direeting  his  attendon  tio  the 
state  of  B&irs  beyond  the  Idnian  sea  ;  and  per- 
aoaded  him  to  conclude  peace  with  the  Aetolians, 
in  order  to  wmlch  the  contest  which  was  going  on 
in  ImIt.  (Poljb.  it.  66,  t.  12,  101,  1U5  ;  Justin, 
zsix.  %  3).  The  ambitkn  of  the  young  king  waa 
ihrnwd  ^  the  pn^ect  thua  held  out  to  him,  but 
be  did  Bpt  dmn  the  time  jet  come  openly  to  take 
part  in  ike  contest,  and  in  the  meanwhile  his  at- 
tention waa  tnned  to  tha  side  of  lllytia.  Seer 
diludaa,  kbg  of  that  country,  had  abandoned  the 
■lliamcp  of  the  ICaeedonioD  tnonareh,  by  whom  he 
daoMd  fainaelf  aggtieted  ;  and  had  taken  advan- 
tage of  Philip^  absence  in  Oreeoe  to  occupy  some 
xnmm  and  fattnsses  on  the  frontiers  of  the  two 
coamtnes.  The  recovery  of  these  occu[»ed  Philip 
dming  Iheremainder  of  the  summer  of  217,  and  the 
winter  waa  afoat  prindpeliy  in  the  preparadoQ  and 
cafoipaDeBt  of  a  fleet  with  which  he  designed  to 
attack  ibm  eeaati  of  lUyrifc  But  scarcely  had  he  en- 
cend  the  Adriatic  in  the  followiiig  summer  (b.  c. 
316),  when  the  nuotnur  that  a  Roman  fieet  was 
vamiag  to  the  assistance  of  Scerdilaldas  inapiied  him 
with  each  alarm  that  he  made  a  hasty  retreat  to 
Cefhalkaia,  and  afterwards  withdrew  to  Macedonia, 
wMboot  attempting  anything  farther  (Polyb.  t.  108 
— 1 1ft).  Bat  the  news  of  the  m&t  diust^r  sus- 
tnned  by  the  Boroaa  aims  at  Cannae  soon  after 
decided  Philip  openly  to  espouse  the  cause  of  Car- 
ihagB,  and  he  denatched  Xenc^hanea  to  Italy  to 
cwiglwdt  a  treaty  «  alliance  with  UonaiboL  Unfor- 
tnat^  llw  ambassador,  after  having  aneacasfiilly 
■HjasBpliihtJ  hi*  miauon,  on  his  return  fell  into  the 
handa  of  the  Kenans,  who  thus  became  aware  of  the 
psujecte  of  Philip,  and  immediatdy  stationed  a  fleet 
Mt  Bmduanm,  to  prevent  him  from  crossing  into 
Italy  ;  while  the  king  himself  on  the  contrary,  re- 
nmnaad  far  a  long  time  in  ignorance  of  the  resoit  of 
Ua  ■egottations,  and  it  waa  not  till  late  m  the  fol- 
lowing  year  (b.c  215)  that  he  sent  a  second 
vmhumj,  and  a  treaty  of  alliance  was  defini- 
tivdj  eondnded  between  him  and  the  Carthii- 
IpMMa  nwrnL  (Lit.  xziii.  33,  34,  36,  35  ; 
rtijh.  idS,Til8;  Appian,  Mae.  1 1  Justin,  xxiz. 
■«-) 

Whether  nilip  reaUy  meditated  at  this  time 
the  ivndon  of  Italy,  or  was  manly  deurous  of 
estatliahh^  his  power  orer  all  the  countries  east 
mS  the  Adriatic,  it  ia  certain  that  bis  proceedings 
wen  marked  by  an  unaccountable  degree  of  heeita- 
tien  nd  delay.  He  auflered  the  remainder  of  the 
otoaen  215  to  pass  awny  without  any  active  mea- 
snM, aiid  though  in  the  following  year  (b.  c.  214), 
be  at  length  appeared  in  the  Adriatic  with  a  fleet, 
with  whicb  1m  took  the  town  of  OricuB,  and  laid 
ttejee  to  the  important  city  of  ApoUonia,  his  arms 
were  soon  pamlysed  by  the  nmval  of  a  small  Ko- 
«ai!  farce  under  M.  Lncvinus,  and  he  was  not 
only  cetapelled  to  raise  the  siege  Apollonia,  but 
dr^unyed  his  own  ships  to  prevent  their  fiilling 
into  the  bands  of  the  enemy,  and  effected  hisratrent 
le  Siwedoaia  by  land.  (Liv.  xxn.  40.)  The  fol- 
h»»iiig  Jim  (II  iT),  he  was  moie  sncceasfol,  having 


made  himaelf  master  of  the  atrong  fortress  of  Lissus, 
the  capture  of  which  waa  followed  by  the  anlmiia- 
sioa  of  great  part  of  lUyria  ( Polyb.  Tiii.  I  fi) :  bat 
this  dedsive  blow  was  not  followed  up  ;  and  the 
apparent  inaction  of  the  king  during  the  two  fol- 
lowing years  is  the  more  remorkalw,  because  the 
occBpatfon  ci  Tatentmn  by  Hannibal  would  have 
■eenied  likely,  at  this  janctare,  to  fiKilitote  his 
communications  with  Italy. 

Meanwhile,  the  proceedings  of  Philip  in  Greece 
were  but  too  well  calculated  to  alienate  all  the 
fiivounhle  disposititms  previously  entertained  to- 
warda  him.  In  b.  &  215,  he  bad  interposed  in 
thaafiind'  Measenia,  in  a  manner  that  led  to  a 
fearfiil  maasMie  of  the  oligarchical  party  in  that 
state :  the  reproaches  of  Atatus  on  this  occauon 
were  bitter  and  vehement,  and  from  henceforth  all 
fneudship  was  at  an  end  between  them,  Philip 
was,  however,  still  ao  tu  swayed  by  his  influence 
as  to  regain  at  that  time  from  the  design  of  seizing 
by  tnacheiy  on  the  focticsB  of  Ithome;  bnt  after 
hia  retam  from  hia  nnsoccessfnl  expedition  to  It 
lyiia  (b.  c.  214)  be  returned  to  this  project,  and 
sent  Demftrius  of  Pbaroa  to  cany  it  into  execu- 
tion. The  latter  was  killed  in  the  attempt ;  but 
his  death  produced  no  change  in  the  coimseia  of 
Philip,  who  now  invaded  Measenia  himself,  and 
bud  waste  the  open  coontry  with  fire  and  sword. 
Meanwhile,  the  breach  between  him  and  Aratns  had 
beocmie  daily  mote  com|dete,  and  was  still  farther 
widened  by  the  discovery  that  the  king  was  car- 
rying on  a  criminal  intercourse  with  the  wife  of 
the  younger  Aratus.  At  length  the  king  was 
induced  to  listen  to  the  insidious  proposal  of  Tan- 
rion,  and  to  rid  himself  of  his  femier  friend  and 
counsellor  by  means  of  a  slow  and  secret  poison, 
ac.  213.  {Polyb.  viL  10—14,  viii.  10, 14  ;  Plut. 
AmL  49—52.) 

The  war  between  Phil^)  and  the  Romans  had 
been  cuiiel  on,  for  some  time,  with  itaMconntahle 
dacknesa  on  bodi  sides,  when  it  all  at  once  assumed 
a  new  diaracter  in  cmisequaiee  of  the  alliance  en- 
tered into  fay  the  latter  with  the  AetoUuis.  In  the 
treaty  concluded  by  the  Roman  praetor,  M.  Valerius 
Laevinua,  with  that  people  (before  the  end  of 
B.  a  211X  provision  was  also  made  for  comprising 
in  the  alliance  Scerdilaidos,  king  of  lUyria,  and 
Attains,  king  of  Pergamua,  and  the  king  of  Mt^ 
cedonia  thus  found  himself  threatened  on  all  aides 
by  a  powerful  confedeiacy.  (LIt.  xxvi.  24  ;  Justin, 
xxix.  4.)  This  news  at  length  roused  him  &om 
hia  apathy.  Though  it  wai  then  midwinter,  he 
hastened  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  his  frontiers, 
both  on  tha  ude  of  lUyria  and  that  of  Thmce,  and 
then  marched  aonthwirda,  with  an  army,  to  the 
Bucoour  of  the  Acamanians,  who  wen  attacked  by 
the  Aetolians,  but  the  latter  withdrew  on  learning 
the  approach  of  Philip,  and  the  king  retnmed  to 
Macedooia.  Hostilities  were  renewed  in  the 
spring  (b.  c  210),  and  the  Romans  opened  the 
campaign  by  the  enptnn  of  Aaticyn ;  but  after 
thia,  instead  of  luppordng  th«r  alliee  with  vigour, 
they  withdrew  the  greater  part  of  their  forces, 
and  P.  Snlpicius  Galba,  who  had  succeeded  La«- 
vinns  in  the  command,  found  himself  unable  to 
efl!ect  anything  more  than  the  conquest  of  Aegina, 
while  Philip  succeeded  in  reducing  the  strong 
fortress  of  Echinus  in  Theasolyf  notwithstand^ 
ing  all  the  efliirlB  nf  the  Romans  and  Actolians  to 
relipvo  iU  (lav.xxvi.  -.'S,  26,  28  ;  Polyb.  ix.  4 1, ' 
42.) 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHILIPPUS. 


The  next  mmmer  (&  c.  209)*,  the  annB  of  Phi- 
lip were  directed  to  the  lupport  of  hia  tiVin,  the 
AebiMUis  who  weie  unable  to  make  head  anuiut 
tha  I^cedaenoniim,  MeMeniuia,  and  Eleaiu. 
Mareking  throng^  Thessaly,  be  debated  the  Aeto- 
linn  genenl  Pyrrhia*.  thoogb  ropported  aome 
Roman  troops  foiniahed  him  bjr  Galbo,  in  two 
flueceuive  actioni,  forced  the  pRM  of  Thermoprtae, 
and  made  his  mj  saccetsfDlly  to  the  Peloponnese, 
where  be  celebrated  the  Heraean  games  at  Argoa. 
The  Bbodians  and  Chians,  as  well  as  the  Athenian* 
and  Ptoleniy.  king  of  Egypt,  now  again  interposed 
their  good  offices,  to  bring  about  a  peace  between 
the  contending  parties,  and  negotiations  were 
opened  at  Aeginm,  but  these  proved  abortire  in 
conseqaence  of  the  arrogant  demand*  of  the  Aeto- 
liana,  in  whom  the  arrinl  of  Attains  at  this  junc- 
ture bad  excited  fiesh  hopes.  Philip  now  inraded 
l^s  in  conjunction  with  tha  AchMU  pnetor 
Cycliadas,  bnt  was  worsted  in  an  engagement 
under  the  walls  of  the'city,  in  which,  however, 
the  king  greatly  distingmshed  himself  by  hia  per- 
sonal bravery ;  and  the  inroads  of  tha  DudaniUi, 
and  other  Barbarian  tribea  now  compelled  him  to 
retoni  to  Macedonia.  (Llv.  zxvii.  29 — 33 ;  Justin, 
zxix.  1.) 

At  the  opening  of  the  campaign  of  208,  PhUip 
fonnd  himself  assailed  on  all  aides  by  the  formidable 
confederacy  now  organized  against  him.  Solpicius 
with  tha  Roman  fleat.  in  ccnjnnetion  with  the  king 
Attains,  commenced  their  atladcs  by  sea,  while 
the  lUyrian  princes,  ScerdilaTdas  and  Pleuntus, 
and  the  Thiucian  tribe  of  the  Maedi  threatened 
his  northern  frontiera,  and  his  allies,  the  Achaeans, 
Acamanians,  and  Boeotians,  were  damorons  for 
support  and  asdstance  against  the  Aetolians  and 
Lacedaemtmians.  Hia  energy  and  acting  dis- 
played by  tiie  kirg  under  these  trying  circnm- 
stances,  is  justly  prwsed  by  Polybins:  while  he 
sent  such  support  as  his  means  enabled  him  to  his 
various  alliea,  he  himself  took  up  hia  post  at  De- 
metrias  in  Thessaly,  to  watch  uie  proceedings  of 
Sulpicius  and  Attains  ;  and  though  he  was  unable 
to  prevent  the  M  of  Orens,  which  was  betrayed 
into  their  hands  [PuToa],  he  not  only  saved 
Chalcis  from  a  similar  hte,  but  narrowly  missed 
sm^riuDg  Attains  himself  in  tho  neighbourhood  of 
Opus.  The  king  of  Pergamus  was  soon  after  re- 
called to  the  defence  of  hia  own  dominions  against 
Pnisiaa,  king  of  Bithynia,  and  Snlpiciua,  unable  to 
keep  the  sea  dngls-handed,  withdrew  to  Aegina. 
Philip  was  Hmt  left  at  libwty  to  act  against  the 
Aetoliana,  and  to  support  his  own  allies  in  the 
Peloponnpse,  where  Machanidas,  the  Lacedaemo- 
nian tycsnt,  retired  on  his  approach.  The  king 
was  content  with  this  ancoeu ;  and  after  taking 
part  in  the  general  assembly  of  the  Achaeans  at 
Aegium,  and  mvaging  the  coasts  of  Aetolia,  re- 
turned once  more  into  his  own  dominion*.  (Polyb. 
X.  41,  42  ;  Liv.  xzviii.  5 — 8  ;  Justin,  xxix.  4.) 

The  events  of  the  succeeding  years  of  the  war 
are  very  imperfectly  known  to  us,  but  it  is  evident 
that  matters  took  a  torn  deddeidly  SnouiaUe  to 
Philip  and  his  alUo*.    Attalva  continued  in  Asia, 


*  Concerning  the  dironelogy  of  these  events, 
and  the  error  committed  by  Livy.  who  osaigna 
this  campaign  to  the  year  20S,  see  Schom  {dctch. 
GrietAenL  p.  186,  not.),  and  Thirlwall  {Hut.  of 
Avece,  voLTiii.  p.368,not.).  CTinton  IF.  /T.toL 
iii.  p.  48)  baa  followed  Livy  without  comment 


and  the  Romans,  whose  attention  was  diraeted 
wholly  towards  offiurs  in  Spain  and  Afnca,  lent 
no  support  to  their  tireciBo  allies.  Meanwhile, 
tha  Aebaeans,  under  nilopoamaii,  wan  rirtorioaa 
in  the  Pelopraiwee  over  Sbchniidia,  and  th« 
Aetolians,  finding  thefasd*es  abandoned  by  thdr 
allies,  and  unable  to  cope  single-handed  with  the 
power  of  Philip,  who  had  a  second  time  carried 
bis  ravages  into  the  heart  of  their  conntty,  and 
plundered  tiieir  captal  ei^  of  Thernms,  at  length 
cotsented  to  peace  man  the  eonditionB  ^etusd 
by  the  conqueror.  What  these  ware  we  know 
not,  bat  the  treaU'  had  hardly  been  concluded, 
when  a  Roman  seat  and  army,  nnder  P.  Saa- 
pronius  Tuditanus,  arrived  at  Dyrriiaehiam.  Philip 
hastened  to  oppose  him,  and  offered  him  battle, 
but  the  Roman  general  shut  himself  up  within 
the  walls  of  Apolwniit ;  and  meanwhile  the  pri- 
nts, by  their  tntarvention,  succeaded  in  briiiging 
abont  a  peace  between  the  two  parties.  A  pre- 
liminary treaty  was  concluded  between  Philip  and 
Seropronins  at  Pboenice  in  Epeims,  B.  c  206,  and 
was  readily  ratified  1^  tha  Rcawn  pao|de,  who 
were  denrons  to  give  their  tmdivided  attention  to 
the  war  in  Africa.  (Liv.  xxix.  12  ;  Polyb.  xi.  4, 
7  ;  Appiiui.  Mac.  Ezc.  2.} 

It  is  probable  that  both  parties  looked  opon  the 
peace  thus  concluded  as  little  more  than  a  sae- 
pension  of  hostilities.  Sudi  was  deariy  the  view 
with  which  the  Ramans  had  aooeptad  it,  and 
Philip  was  evidttitly  welt  awaia  of  thrir  aenti- 
meats  in  this  respect  Hence  he  not  only  pro- 
ceeded to  carry  out  hi*  views  for  his  own  aggran- 
dicement  and  the  humiliation  of  his  rivals  in  Greece, 
without  any  r^ard  to  the  Roman  alliances  in  that 
country,  but  he  even  went  so  far  as  to  send  a 
strong  body  of  anxiliaiiea  to  the  Caithi^wna  in 
AfriM,  who  fought  at  Zama  under  the  standard 
of  Hannibal.  (Liv.  xxx.  26,  33,  42,  szzi.  h) 
Meanwhile,  hin  proceedings  in  Greece  were  stained 
by  acta  of  the  darkest  perfidy  and  the  most  wanton 
aggresuon.  The  death  of  Ptolemy  Philopator, 
king  of  Egypt  (b.  c  205).  and  the  in&ney  of  hia 
successor,  at  this  time  opened  a  new  field  to  the 
ambition  of  Philip,  who  etmclnded  a  league  with 
Autiochua  againat  the  Egyptian  monarch,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  Cyclades,  as  well  as  the  cities 
and  islands  in  Ionia  subject  to  Ptolemy,  were  to 
&11  to  the  share  of  the  Macedonian  king.  (Polyb^ 
iii.  2,  XV.  20  i  Appian.  Mae.  Ezc.  3 ;  Justin,  zzx.  2. ) 

In  order  to  cany  ont  this  scheme,  it  was  neces- 
sary for  Philip  to  establish  his  naval  power  firmly 
in  the  Aegaean,  and  to  humble  that  of  Attains  and 
the  Rhodians,  and  the  latter  object  he  eodeavonred 
to  effect  by  the  moat  nebriolu  means,  for  whidi 
he  found  ready  instruments  in  Dieaaudiaa,  an 
Aetolian  pirate,  and  Hetaclefdes,  an  exile  fmm 
Tareatum,  who  seems  at  this  period  to  have  held 
the  same  place  in  the  king's  confidence  previously 
enjoyed  by  Demetrius  of  Pharos.  While  Oicae- 
archas,  with  a  squadron  of  twenty  ships,  cruised 
in  Ute  Aegaean,  and  made  himself  master  of  the 
principal  ishmda  of  tha  Cyckdea,  Heraelndea  em- 
trived  to  ingruiate  himself  with  the  Rhodiaoa, 
and  then  took  an  opportunity  to  set  fire  to  their 
arsenal,  and  bum  great  part  of  their  fiaet  (Polyb^ 
xiii.  4,  5,  XV.  20,  xviii  37  ;  Diod.  xiviii.  Exc 
Vales,  pp.  572,  573 ;  Polyaen.  t.  17.  8  2.)  Mean- 
while, Philip  himself  had  reduced  under  his  d«ni- 
nion  the  dtica  of  Lysimadiia  and  ChaloedoB, 
Dotwithatnitding  thay  wet^jii  a  atatft  «f  ■IHanro 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHIUPPU8. 


981 


*ith  tiw  Afftnliuuk  and  be  next  proceeded  to  Jay 
mtmt  to  Ciao,  in  Bitbynu.  The  Rbodians  (who 
liM  Mt  j«t  com  to  an  open  luptnre  with  Philip, 
thongh  JUS  ibin  in  tbo  .perfi^  of  Henwleidei 
•dbU  b*  so  Mcnl)  in  Tain  interpoMd  their  good 
oCcM  in  fiffonr  of  Citu:  tlwir  repreientatioDe 
wtn  mated  with  deritian ;  and  the  king  having 
made  Umaelf  mailer  of  the  place,  gave  it  up  to 
pkrader,  told  all  the  inhabitants  M  slavM,  and 
thco  eamigned  the  empty  city  to  hia  ally,  Pnaiaa, 
Kins  flf  ffiihyniai  On  liii  letam  to  Haeadmia, 
tu  nffiefad  a  umibr  &ta  on  Thaaoa,  Uiong^  it  bad 
ramndend  on  capitulation.  (Polyb.  xv.  21—24  ; 
Im,  xxxii.  33.)  But  tboee  repeated  injnriea  at 
leORth  rooaed  tbe  Bhodiana  to  open  hoedlitiet: 
the?  ePDcInded  a  leagna  with  Attaliu  (b.  c.  201X 
wmi  eqnipped  a  powerfnl  fleet.  Philip  had  taken 
'■■111,  ud  waa  beueging  Chios,  when  the  con- 
Jmutd  flccta  of  the  alliea  presented  themiclTes,  and 
a  gcmxal  battle  ensned,  in  which,  after  a  serere 
mad  loog-protcactad  straggle,  the  allies  were  ric- 
torioaa,  altlioagh  the  Rbodian  admiral,  Theophi- 
liii  lie,  was  kiUed,  an^  Attalna  hiowelf  narrowly 
cacaped  fidlii^  into  iba  Inadi  of  Urn  memy.  The 
■iliaiilagii.  faowmi;  mi  hf  no  means  deciuTe, 
m»A  xa  a  seeend  action  off  l4de,  Philip  obtained 
the  Tietorr.  This  success  appears  to  hare  left  him 
alnoat  &ca  scope  to  carry  on  hit  operations  on  the 
ceaala  of  Asia ;  he  took  Chios,  tanged  wilhimt 
■ppoMtaon  the  doointou  Attains,  np  to  the  . 
▼ety  wnlla  of  Pergamos,  and  afterwards  red  need 
the  whole  of  the  district  of  Pnsea  held  by  the 
Rhodiana  on  the  main  land,  including  tbe  cities  of 
lasaa  nnd  Bargylia.  Bat  meanwhile  the  Rhodisns 
and  Attains  luid  strengthened  their  fleet  so  much 
tkat  they  wen  gieatlj  superior  at  sea,  and  Philip 
waa,  in  cmngacaea,  compallad  to  taka  np  liia 
wiBtar-i|uanarB  in  Caria.  It  was  not  til!  the 
cawinK  cpriag  (n.  c.  200),  that  he  was  able  to 
dude,  bya  sHatagem, the  vigilaoce  of  hii  enemies, 
and  (fleet  his  retnm  to  Europe,  where  tbe  state  of 
■jbin  tmparioDsiy  demanded  his  presence.  At- 
tate  aitd  the  Rbodians  baring  &iled  in  their 
■liiiMpI  to  orcrtake  tiint,iepmied  to  Aegioa,  where 
tfcoy  nadfly  indooed  tlw  Atheniani,  already  on 
hoi^Ie  tefins  with  PbiUp,  to  join  their  alliance, 
and  ^enly  declare  war  gainst  the  Macedonian 
kmg.  <Poiyb.  xri.  11,  12,  24—26  ;  Polyaen. 
17.  |2;  Lit.  zxzL  U,  15.) 
Bat  a  more  fonnidafate  enemy  was  now  at  hand. 
TW  BT™rr'  were  no  sooner  free  from  their  losg- 
pcetEaeled  eontest  with  Carthage  than  they  began 
w  lend  n  &TourabIe  ear  to  tbe  complaints  that 
pooRd  in  on  all  sides  from  the  Athenians,  the 
Bhiriinai.  Attains,  and  Ptolemy,  against  the 
Tiamdanian  ■onaicb  ;  and  notwithstanding  some 
wlaetance  on  the  part  of  tbe  people,  war  was 
dedand  ^unst  Philip,  and  the  cwidnct  of  it 
assigiied  to  tbe  coniul  P.  Snlpieins  Oalba,  b.  c 
Bat  it  was  hte  in  the  leason  before  be  waa 
nUe  to  set  ont  for  his  prorince  ;  and  after  sending 
a  aaaaU  force,  under  C.  Clandias  Ceotfao,  to  tbe 
■snsunee  of  Ae  Athenians,  ha  took  np  hii  quaiten 
br  die  winier  at  ApoUonia.  Ueanwhile  Attains 
and  tbe  Rbodians  neglected  to  prosecute  the  war, 
peihi^  waiting  for  the  arriTal  of  the  Roman 
Som%.  PhiUp.  on  bis  part,  was  not  slow  in  avail- 
ing  hinaelf  of  the  respite  thus  granted  him.  While 
be  sent  Nicanor  to  invade  Attica,  he  himself 
tamsd  bia  anu  towuda  Thnca,  where  he  reduced 
ia  HBeMMa  tba  iapoctaat  towns  of  Aoiaa  and 


Maroneia,  and  then  adxancing  to  the  Chersonese, 
bud  si^  to  Abydas.  Tbe  desperate  resistance 
of  the  infaalMtants  prolonged  tba  defence  of  this 
pbce  for  so  long  a  time  that  it  would  have  beni 
easy  for  their  allies  to  baTo  relieTed  tbem,  but 
Attains  and  tbe  Rhodiana  neglected  to  send  tbem 
assistance,  tbe  remonstnuioes  of  the  Roman  am- 
bassador, H.  Aemiliui  Lepidus,  were  treated  with 
derision  Philip,  and  the  city  ultimately  fisll  into 
his  hands,  thongh  not  till  ahnost  the  wh^  of  the 
inhsbitanU  bad  perished  dtber  by  the  swoid  of 
tbe  enemy  or  by  tlmr  own  bands.  (LIt.  xxzi, 
2-S,  6,  14,  16—18  ;  Polyb.  xri.  27—34.) 

Immediately  after  the  &U  of  Abydos,  Philip 
learnt  the  arriral  of  SalpidDB  in  Epeims,  but  finding 
that  tbe  consul  bad  wready  taken  up  his  winter- 
quarters,  he  took  no  farther  meiuarei  to  oppose 
him.  Claudius,  who  had  boMi  sent  to  tbe  aappoct 
of  the  Athenians,  was  mon  anterprizing,  and  not 
content  with  guaiding  the  coasts  of  Attica,  he,  by 
a  bold  stroke,  surpiued  and  phindered  CbaJcii. 
Philip,  on  this  news,  basteoed  to  oppose  him,  but 
findii^  that  Clandias  had  already  quitted  Cbalcis, 
wbicb  be  was  not  strong  enough  to  hold,  tbe  king 
pushed  on  with  great  rapidity,  in  tbe  hopes  of 
Butprising  Athens  itself^  an  object  which,  in  &ct, 
he  narrowly  missed.  Foiled  in  this  scheme,  be 
avenged  himself  by  laying  waste  the  enrirons  of 
the  city,  sparing  in  hia  fury  neither  the  sepulchres 
of  men,  nor  tbe  sacred  groves  and  temples  of  tbe 
gods.  After  tbia  be  npoired  to  Corinth,  and  took 
part  in  an  assembly  of  the  Acbaeans,  bnt  Ailed  in 
inducing  thnt  people  to  take  part  more  openly  in 
tbe  war  with  the  Romans  ;  and  haring  a  second 
time  ravaged  the  territory  of  Attica,  returned  once 
more  into  Macedonia.  (Liv.  xxzi.  18, 22 — 26.) 

The  cmuul,  Solpidns,  waa  now,  at  length,  ready 
to  take  the  field,  B.c;  199.  He  had  already  gained 
some  alight  successea  through  bis  lieutenant,  lu 
Apustius,  and  had  been  joined  by  the  Iltyrian 
prince  Pleuiatua,  Amynander.  king  of  A  thamania, 
and  the  Dardanian,  Bato.  The  Aetoliaus,  on  the 
contrary,  though  strongly  solicited  both  \fy  Philip 
and  tbe  Romans,  m  yet  declined  to  take  part  in 
the  war.  Sn][Hriiis  advanced  tiirongh  Daiaaretia, 
where  Philip  met  him  with  his  main  army,  and 
several  unimportant  actions  ensued,  in  one  of 
which,  near  Octolophus,  the  Romans  gained  the 
victory;  and  this  sdvantage,  though  of  little  con- 
sequeaoe  in  itself,  had  the  effect  of  deciding  the 
Aetolian*  to  espouse  the  Roman  caose,  and  they 
joined  with  Amynander  in  an  inroad  into  Thes- 
saly.  At  tbe  same  time  the  Dardanians  invaded 
Macedonia  from  the  north,  and  Philip  found  it 
necesiacy  to  make  head  against  these  new  enemies, 
lie  accordingly  quitted  his  Strong  position  near  the 
camp  of  Sulpicius,  and  having  eluded  the  vigilance 
of  the  Kcman  general,  effected  his  retreat  unmo- 
lested into  Ibcedonia,  from  whence  he  sent 
Atbenagoraa  agsinst  the  Dardanuuis,  while  he 
himielf  hastened  to  attack  the  Aetolians,  who 
were  still  in  Thessaly,  intent  only  upon  plnndw. 
PhiUp  fell  npen  them  by  surprise,  pnt  many  of 
them  to  the  sword,  and  totally  defeated  thnr 
anny,  which  would  have  been  utterly  dntroyed, 
had  it  not  been  for  their  ally,  Amynander.  The 
Roman  general  meanwhile,  ^ler  pushing  on  into 
Eordaea  and  Orestis,  where  he  took  the  citv  o( 
Celetrus.  had  &llen  back  again  into  Epeinu,  w'ith- 
out  effisctbg  anythiw  of  importance :  tbe  Darda< 
niana  bad  been  r^dsed  and  de&atod.  by  AtbouH 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


284 


PHILIPPUS. 


PHILIPPU& 


goam,  and  tboa,  on  the  whole,  the  result  of  tht 
oMitMiga  had  been  certainly  not  unfavoiusble  to 
Philip.   (LIv.  xxzi  27— 

It  was  apparently  late  in  the  season  before  the 
new  consnl,  P.  Villiiu  Tappului.  arrived  in  Epeirua 
to  ancoeed  Snlpidiia,  and  a  mutiny  that  bn^e  out 
in  fail  own  anny  prerented  him  mm  andertakinK 
any  hoatile  opeimtioni.  Philip  meanwhile  bad 
followed  Qp  bis  Tictory  ont  the  Aetolians  by 
laying  siege  to  Thaomaci,  in  Thesnly,  but  the 
coumgeoas  defence  of  the  garrison  protracted  this 
siege  until  so  Inte  a  period  of  the  year,  that  Philip 
mu  compelled  to  abandon  the  enterprise,  and 
return  to  Macedonia  for  the  winter.  (Id.  xxxii. 
3,  4.)  Afier  spending  this  period  of  repoee  in  the 
most  active  prcparatiana  for  renewing  the  contest, 
he  took  the  field  again  with  the  first  approach  of 
spring,  B.C.  198,  and  established  bis  camp  in  a 
strong  position  near  the  pass  of  Antigoneia,  where 
it  completely  oommanded  the  direct  route  into 
Macedonia.  Villina  adranced  to  a  positioa  near 
that  of  the  king,  bat  was  wholly  onablo  to  force 
the  pass  ;  aai  while  he  waa  still  ddibeiating  what 
to  do,  bis  successor  Flanininus  arrived,  and  took 
the  command  of  the  army.  (Id.  tb.  5,  G,  S.)  The 
events  of  the  war  from  this  period  till  its  ter- 
mination have  been  already  fnlly  given  under 
Flamininus. 

By  the  peace  finally  granted  to  Philip  (u.  c 
196),  the  king  was  compelled  to  aliandon  all  his 
conquests,  both  in  Europe  and  Asia,  withdraw  his 
garrisons  from  all  Oreek  cities,  surrender  his  whole 
Aeet  to  the  Romans,  and  limit  his  standing  anny 
to  .^000  men,  beaidea  poying  a  sum  of  1000 
talents.  Among  the  hostages  given  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  these  hard  conditions,  was  his  son  Deme- 
trius. (Polyb.  zviii.  27  ;  Liv.  xzziii.  30.)  What- 
ever resentment  and  enmity  he  might  still  entertain 
^inst  his  conquerors,  PMltp  was  now  efiectually 
humUed,  and  it  is  certain  that  his  conduct  to  wards 
Rome  at  this  time  is  chaneterised  by  every  ap- 
pearance of  good  futh  and  of  a  sincere  det>ire  to 
cultivate  the  friendship  of  the  all-powerful  republic 
At  the  suggeatioii  of  tlie  Koman  deputy,  Cii.  Cor- 
nelius, he  sent  nn  embassy  to  Rome,  to  request 
that  the  treaty  of  pence  might  be  converted  into 
one  of  alliance  (Polyb.  xviiL  31) ;  and  in  the 
f«Jlowing  year  (195),  ho  sent  a  strong  body  of 
auxiliaries  to  the  assistance  of  Iflamininus  against 
Nabia.  (Liv.-xxxlv.  26.)  At  a  subsequent  period 
he  resisted  all  the  efforts  of  the  Aetoliaii  envoy, 
Nicander,  to  induce  him  once  more  to  take  up 
arms  in  concert  with  Antiochus,  as  well  as  the 
tempting  ofTers  of  that  monarch  hiniHlf^  who 
spared  no  promises  in  order  to  gain  htm  over  to 
his  alliance.  (Id.  xzxv.  12.  zxxiz.  *iS.)  At  the 
commencement  of  it.  c  191.  he  sent  nmbHsaadors 
to  Rome,  with  iiifers  of  support  and  HSeistancc 
against  Aniiuchus,  who  was  then  already  in  Qieece. 
The  Syrian  king  had  the  imprudence  at  this  time 
to  give  personal  offence  to  Philip,  who  tmrnadistely 
engaged  in  measures  of  more  active  hostility,  lent 
all  the  assistance  in  his  power  to  the  Roman  praetor, 
Bacbius,  and  co-operated  with  the  Romans  in  the 
siege  of  Limnaea,  while  he  took  the  opportunity  tn 
expel  Am3mander  from  Athamnnia,  and  make  him- 
sclfmaster  of  that  province.  (Id.xxxvi.  4,8,13,14.) 
Though  he  took  no  part  in  the  decisive  battle  at 
Thermopylae,  he  joined  the  consul  .Acilius  Olabrio 
shortly  tifur.  and  it  was  armnged  between  them 
that  Philip  nhonld  besiege  Liunia  at  ^le  same  time  [ 


that  Giabrio  carried  on  the  siege  of  Heracleia, 
but  the  latter  city  having  Men  iirst,  the  king 
was  ordered  to  deust  fiwm  the  nege  of  I^mia, 
which  thereupon  surrendered  to  the  Romans.  Phi- 
lip was  indignant  at  being  thus  balked  of  his  priae, 
but  he  neverthelecB  obtained  permissioa  from  the 
consul,  while  the  latter  was  occapied  in  the  riege 
of  Kanpactns,  to  turn  his  aiuif  against  MNne  of  the 
cities  which  hod  taken  part  with  the  Aetolians  ; 
and  not  only  made  himself  master  of  Demetiias,  and 
other  places  in  Theasaly,  bat  overran  the  whole  of 
Perrhaebia, Apeiantia,andDolopia.  (Id.zxxvt.2o, 
33,  34,  xzxix.  23.)  The  Ronuns,  at  this  period, 
evinced  their  satisfiKtion  with  the  conduct  61  Mi- 
lip  by  restoring  to  him  his  son  Demetrioa  and  the 
oUwr  boatages,  and  remitting  all  the  arrears  of 
tribute,  which  remained  yet  unpaid  (PoL  zx.  13, 
zxL  9 ;  Liv.  zzzvi.  35) :  the  king,  in  retam,  reo- 
dered  them  still  mere  important  senricea,  by  pro- 
viding every  thing  necessary  for  th«  march  of  ^ir 
army  through  Macedonia  and  Thiaca,  when  ad- 
vancing to  Um  attack  of  AnttDcbna  in  Ana ;  aiid 
securing  its  passage,  without  obatmcUon,  as  &r  as 
the  Hellespont.  (Liv.  zxzvii.  7 ;  A|q>ian.  Mae. 
Bzc.  7.  §  3.)  But  the  seeds  of  fresh  disputes  were 
already  sown,  and  Polybius  has  justly  remarked 
that  the  real  causes  of  the  second  war  of  the  Ro- 
mans with  Macedonia  arose  befon  the  death  of 
Philip,  tbou^  it  did  not  beak  oat  till  a  later 
period.  So  long  as  the  Romans  were  engaged  in 
the  contest  with  Antiochus,  and  stood  in  need  nf 
the  support  of  the  Macedonian  king,  he  had  been 
allowed  to  retain  postesNon  of  the  con  quests  b« 
had  made  during  that  war ;  and  Aovgh  Athnnania 
had  been  again  wrested  from  him  hj  Amynander 
and  the  Aetolians,  he  atiU  held  many  tonus  in 
Perrhaebia  and  Thessaly,  which  he  had  captured 
from  the  Aetolians,  with  the  expreas  penniadon 
of  AciliusOhibrio.  But  after  the  foil  of  Amtiocbus, 
deputies  from  thoae  lUtet  appaand  at  Rom  (b.  c; 
185),  to  demand  the  restitution  of  the  dtiea  in 
question,  and  at  the  same  time  Eumenea  warned 
the  senate  of  the  increasing  power  of  Philip,  Vho 
was  diligently  employed  in  strengtheninghislntuiial 
resources,  while  he  «-as  lecretiy  enlarging  hia  fron- 
tiers on  the  side  of  Thmce,  and  had  made  himself 
masterof  tlie  important  utieaof  Aenui  and  ManmeiiL 
This  was  enough  to  arouse  the  jeaknuy  of  the 
senate.  After  the  usual  form  of  sending  d^uties 
to  inquire  into  tlie  matters  on  the  spot,  it  waa 
decreed  that  Philip  should  surrmder  all  his  con- 
quests in  Porrliaebia  and  Thessaly,  withdmw  hia 
garrisons  from  the  cities  of  Thrace,  and  confine 
himsdf  within  the  aneloit  limita  of  Macedoniii. 
(Liv.  Tzxiz.  23—29,  S3 ;  Polyb.  zziii  4,  «,  1 1, 
13.  14.) 

The  indignation  of  the  king  was  vehemently 
excited  by  these  commands,  but  be  was  not  yet 
prepared  to  resist  the  power  of  Rome,  and  ocooid- 
ingly  complied,  but,  before  he  withdrew  his  troops 
from  Maronma,  inade  a  barbnrons  maasacie  of 
many  of  the  unhappy  dtizens.  At  the  nme  thne 
he  sent  his  younger  son,  Demetrius,  to  Rome,  to 
iinswer  the  complaints  which  were  now  pouring  in 
from  nil  sides  against  him :  and  the  young  prince 
was  received  with  so  much  favonr  by  the  senate, 
chat  they  aurreed  to  pardon  nil  the  past  grounds  of 
ofTeiice  afpiiiist  Philip,  out  nf  consideration  for  his 
eon,  B.C.  \i'3.  (Polyb.  xxiii.  13,  U.xxiv.  1 — 3- 
Liv.  Tixxix.  34,  .1.^,  is,  47.)  Unhappily  the  mr^ 
tiolity  tliUB  disphiyed     the  Romaiu  towarda  I>»< 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILIPPUS. 

petfiw  hftd  the  effect  of  arauiing  the  jealousy  both 
of  Philip  kioiMlf  and  of  his  eldest  >on,  Perseus  ; 
and  from  henceforth  the  disputes  betwMU  the  two 
bmtbers  embittered  the  declining  years  of  the  king 
[DKXKTUim,  p.  966].  Many  other  causes  com- 
bined to  the  same  effect ;  and  the  intrigues  which 
the  Romans  wen  perpetually  carr^'ing  on  among 
his  sobjects  and  followHs  naturally  aggravated  the 
suapieiouB  and  jealous  turn  which  his  temper  had 
by  this  time  assumed.  He  was  conscious  of 
haring  alienated  the  aficctions  of  his  uwn  subjects 
by  many  acts  of  injustice  and  cruelty,  and  he  now 
aoaght  to  diminish  the  nuniber  of  the  disaffected  by 
the  harfaoraus  expedient  of  putting  to  death  the 
children  of  all  those  whom  he  had  previously  &i- 
criliced  to  his  vcngi>ance  or  suspicions  (Liv.  xxxix,  . 
52,  xL  3 — 5).  But  while  he  was  thus  rendering 
himaelf  the  object  of  universal  hatred  at  home,  he 
was  unremitting  in  his  preparations  for  the  renewal 
of  the  war  with  Rome.  By  way  of  disguising  the 
leal  object  of  his  levies  and  armaiuents,  which  was, 
kovercr,  no  secret  for  the  Romans,  he  undertook 
an  expedition  against  the  barbarian  tribes  of  Pa«- 
oBia  and  Maedica,  and  advanced  as  far  as  the 
highest  ridge  of  Mouut  Haemus.  It  was  during 
this  expedition  that  Perseus  succeeded  in  efiocting 
the  object  for  which  he  had  been  so  long  intriguing, 
and  having  by  means  of  forged  letters  convinced 
the  king  of  the  guilt  of  Demetrius,  induced  him  to 
conaeDt  to  the  execution  of  the  unhappy  princb 
Bat  Philip  was  unable  to  stifle  the  feelings  of  grief 
and  remorse  occasioned  by  this  deed,  and  thcM 
pasaiDns  broke  forth  with  renewed  violence  when 
he  afterwards  discovered  the  deceit  that  had  been 
praetiaed  upon  him,  and  learnt  that  his  son  had 
been  anjustly  sacrificed  to  the  jealousy  of  his  elder 
brother.  He  believed  himself  to  be  haunted  by 
the  aTeaiging  spirit  of  Demetrius,  and  was  medi- 
tating tfaie  punishment  of  Perseus  for  his  periidy, 
by  rrrinAing  him  from  the  throne  in  favoor  of  his 
coosin  Antigonn*,  the  son  of  Echecratos,  when  he 
himaelf  fell  sick  at  Amphipolis,  more  from  the 
cfliects  of  grief  and  remotM  thou  any  bodily  ailment, 
and  died  shortly  after,  imprecating  curses  in  his 
last  moments  upon  the  head  of  Perseus.  His 
death  took  [Jace  before  the  end  of  B.  c.  179,  in  the 
fi9th  year  of  his  age,  after  a  reign  of  nearly  42 
year*  (Lit.  xL  6.  16,  21—24,  54—56  ;  Polyb. 
xxir.  7,  8  ;  Eascb  Arm.  p.  158  ;  Dexippus  ap. 
SyoeeDL  pi  508  ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  vol.  iL  p.  243). 

The  oiancter  of  Philip  may  be  summed  up  in 
the  rmnarfc  of  the  impartial  Polybius  (x.  26)  that 
there  are  few  mnnarcbs  of  whom  more  good  or 
■ore  evil  could  justly  be  said.  Hit  naturally  good 
qualities  were  gradually  eclipsed  and  overgrown  by 
evil  tendencies,  and  be  is  a  striking,  though  by  no 
Mcaaa  a  solitary,  example  of  a  youth  full  of  hopeful 
pmodae  degenerating  by  degrees  into  a  gloomy  and 
saapieions  tyranL  Of  his  military  and  political 
abilities  the  hbtory  of  his  reign  ^ords  sufficient 
pnoC  notwithstanding  occasional  iutensla  of  ap- 
parent apathy  and  inaction  for  which  it  is  difGcult 
to  account.  He  was  also  a  fiuent  and  ready 
speaker,  and  possessed  a  power  of  repartee  whicli 
he  loved  to  indulge  in  a  manner  not  always  con- 
Hsiait  with  kin^y  dignity  (Polyb.  xvii.  4  ;  Liv. 
izxiL  34,  xxxtL  14 ).  In  addition  to  the  darker 
stains  of  perfidy  and  cruelty,  bis  private  character 
*as  disgtaoed  by  the  most  unbridled  licentiousness, 
asanas  by  habitual  excesses  in  drinking.  (Polyb. 
t-  26,  xzvL  5  ;  Liv.  xxvii.  30.) 


PHILIPPUS. 


'J05 


Besides  his  two  sons  already  mentioned,  he  left 
a  third. son,  named  Philip  (but  whether  legitimate 
or  not  we  are  not  informed),  who  could  have  been 
bom  but  a  few  years  before  the  death  of  his 
father.  [Pmilippur,  No.  25.]  (In  addition  to 
the  ancient  authorities  cited  in  the  course  of  the 
above  narrative,  the  reign  and  cliaiucter  of  Philip 
will  be  found  fully  discussed  mid  examined  by 
Schom,  Ge»eh.  GriedienlatuU,  Bonn,  I  ti:i.3  ;  FUthe, 
f/CicA.  MacedonitTts,  vol,  ii. ;  Thirlwairs  Oreew, 
vol.  viii.  chapw  63 — 66  ;  and  Brand Rtiitter,  fiVwL 
lUs  Adulitdien  Bundes,  Berlin,  1844.)  [E.H.B.] 


COIN  OF  Pllir.lPPUS  V.  KINO    OP  HACXnONlA. 

PHILIPPUS,  MA'RCIUS.  1.  Q.  MARciuit 
Q.  F.  Q.  N.  PHILIPPUS  consul  B.  c.  2til,  with 
L.  Acroilius  Barbuln,  had  to  carry  on  war  with 
the  Etruscans,  and  had  a  triumph  on  the  1st  of 
April  on  account  of  hii  victory  over  them.  In 
B.  c.  263  he  was  magister  equitum  to  the  dictator 
Cn.  Fulvius  Maximus  Centnmalus  (Fasti  Capit.). 

2.  L.  Marcius  Q.  f.  Phiuppuk,  the  bther  of 
No.  3,  formed  a  hospitable  connection  with  Philip 
v.,  king  of  Macedonia  (Liv.  xUL  38),  though  on 
what  occasion  is  not  mentioned.  This  fact  iialluded 
to  in  the  annexed  coin  of  the  Marcia  gens,  which 
bears  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  the  Macedonian 
monarch,  and  on  the  reverfie  L,  philippvs,  with  a 
horseman  galloping,  prol>nbly  in  reference  to  the 
name. 


One  is  disposed  to  think  that  this  L.  Marcius 
was  the  first  person  of  the  geiis  who  obtained  the 
surname  of  Philippus  in  consequence  of  his  con- 
nection with  the  king  of  Macedonia,  and  that  the 
Fasti  erroneously  give  this  cognomen  to  the  consul 
of  ac.  281. 

3.  Q.  Marcius  L.  f.  Q.  n.  Philippus,  son  of 
No.  2,  was  praetor  ilc.  188,  and  obtained  Sicily 
as  his  province.  Two  years  afterwards,  b.c.  186, 
he  was  consul  with  Sp.  Postupiius  Albinus.  These 
consuls  were  commanded  by  the  senate  to  conduct 
the  celebrated  inquiry  into  the  worship  of  Boc- 
chus,  which  had  been  secretly  introduced  into  Italy 
and  been  the  oocaaion  of  much  immorality  and 
pro&nity.  We  accordingly  find  the  name  of  Phi- 
lippus in  the  senatus  consultum  de  Bacchanal i bus, 
which  has  come  down  to  us.  After  Philippus  had 
finished  his  share  in  these  investigations,  he  set 
oat  for  Ligurin,  where  he  and  his  colleague  had  to 
carry  on  war.  Here,  however,  he  was  unsuccess- 
ful. In  the  country  of  the  Apuani,  he  was  sur- 
prised by  the  enemy  in  a  narrow  pass,  and  lost 


DiLiiiizeo  tiy 


286 


PHIUPPUS. 


PHIUPPUa 


4000  <^  hii  ram.  The  recollection  of  hia  defeot 
vaa  preserved  by  the  name  of  the  laltua  Marciua, 
which  wunven  to  the  spot  from  thii  time.  In 
B.  c.  163,  niilippua  wu  unt  aa  ambasudor  into 
Macedonia,  witb  order*  to  watch  likewiw  the 
Roman  tnieretta  in  Southern  Onece;  and  although 
he  compelled  Philippns  to  withdraw  his  garri«oti> 
from  rariout  ptacoa,  yet  the  report  which  he  pre- 
sented to  the  wnate  wa*  un&Tourable  to  the  Ma- 
cedonian monarch.  In  b.  c.  180,  Philippm  waa 
cboten  a  deoamTir  lacronun.  Some  yvan  afler- 
waida,  B.a  171|  Philippna  waa  min  mt  with 
■e*eial  otbera  aa  ambmiiador  into  Qreeea  to  conn- 
tenct  the  dengni  and  inflnence  of  Peneoa.  He 
and  Atiliofl  were  ordered  firat  to  riait  Epeinia, 
Aetolia,  and  Thesaaly,  next  to  proceed  to  Boeotia 
and  Euboea,  and  from  thence  to  cfobi  over  to 
Pelopooneaua,  where  they  were  to  join  their  other 
colleague*.  In  Theaaaiy  Philippiu  received  an  em- 
faawy  from  Peraeua,  pnying  for  a  conference,  and 
grounding  hia  plea  on  the  hospitable  connection 
which  bad  been  established  between  his  father  and 
the  &tber  of  the  Roman  atnbasaador.  With  this 
reqneit  Philippna  complied,  and  the  confennce 
took  place  on  the  bank*  of  the  riTer  Peneua.  The 
Roman  ambassador  persuaded  the  king  to  aend 
ambaasadon  to  Rome,  and  for  this  pnrpoae  a  sns- 
penaion  of  hoadlitiea  waa  agreed  upon  ;  and  thua 
Philippua  completely  accomplished  the  abject  he 
had  in  view,  aa  the  RMnaos  weie  not  yet  prepared 
to  carry  on  the  war.  Philij^oa  next  w«it  to 
Boeotia,  where  he  was  also  snoeeufbl  in  carijing 
out  the  Roman  views,  and  he  then  returned  to 
Rome.  In  the  report  of  the  embassy  which  he 
gave  to  the  senate,  he  dwelt  with  pride  upon  the 
way  in  which  he  had  deceived  Perseus ;  and  al- 
though the  senators  of  the  old  school  denounced 
such  conduct  as  unworthy  of  thdr  ancestors,  the 
majority  of  the  body  viewed  it  with  so  moch  ap- 
probation as  to  send  Philippns  again  into  Greece, 
with  unlimited  power  to  do  whatever  be  might 
think  moat  for  the  intereat  of  the  atate. 

These  servicea  did  not  go  unrewarded,  and  in 
B.  c  169  Philippus  was  a  second  time  chosen  con- 
sul, and  had  as  his  colleague  Cn.  Servilins  Caepio. 
The  conduct  of  the  Macedonian  war  fell  to  Phi- 
lippua Thi*  war  had  already  lasted  two  cam- 
paigns, during  which  Peraeoa  had  maintained  bia 
ground  againat  two  conaular  armiea.  Philippua 
Mot  no  tine  in  croasing  over  into  Greece,  whetv  he 
inivad  early  in  the  firing  of  B.C.  169,  and  re- 
ceived in  Thesaaly  the  army  of  the  conanl  of  the 
preceding  year,  A.  Hostilius  Mandnna.  Here  he 
did  not  remain  long,  but  reaolved  to  ciou  over  the 
mountain  ridge  of  Olympus  and  thua  descend  into 
Macedonia  near  Hendeinm.  Penena  was  ata- 
tioned  with  the  main  body  of  his  forces  neur  Diom, 
and  had  taken  poasesrion  of  the  mountain  paasea 
iriiich  led  into  the  plain.  If  Pcraeus  had  remained 
film,  he  might  have  cut  off  the  Roman  army,  ixt 
compelled  it  to  retrace  its  ateps  across  the  moan- 
tains  with  great  loss  ;  but,  at  the  appraaeh  of  the 
oonanl,  he  U)tt  oonmge,  formated  the  advantagea  of 
hie  poaition,  and  retreated  to  Pydna.  Phifipptia 
followed  him,  but  was  unable  to  accomplish  any 
thing  worthy  of  mention,  and  in  the  following  year 
handed  over  the  army  to  his  successor  L.  Aemilins 
Paolus,  who  brought  the  war  to  a  close.  We 
leam  from  Livy  that  Philippus  naa  at  this  time 
more  than  abtty  years  of  age.  In  &  c.  164,  Phi- 
lippua ma  oenaor  with  L.  Aemiliua  Paulas,  and  in 


his  cenaorahip  he  set  up  in  the  city  a  new  tun  -dial. 
(Liv.  xzxviii.  3.i,  xxxix.  6,  14,  20,  48,  x1.  2,  3. 
42,  xlU.  37-47,  xliii.  13,  xUv.  1—16  ;  Polyb. 
xxiv.  4,  0,  10,  xxvii.  1,  xxviii.  10,  &c^ ;  Plin. 
If./V.  viL  60  ;  Cie.  BrwU  20.) 

4.  Q.  Mmaus  Philippus,  the  bod  of  Now  3, 
served  under  faia  father  in  Macedonia,  B.&  169. 
(Lit.  zliv.  8.)  This  ia  the  only  time  he  ia  men- 
tioned, unlesa,  perchance,  he  ia  the  aame  aa  the  Q. 
Philippna,  of  whom  Cicero  says  (jm>  Balb.  1 1 )  that 
he  had  been  condemned,  and  lived  aa  an  exile  at 
Nnceria,  of  which  state  he  was  nude  •  dtiien. 

&.  L.  Marcius  Q.  r.  Q.  n.  PRiLiprm,  Med  in 
obtaining  the  military  tribnneship,  but  nevertheleas 
acquired  afterwards  all  the  high  offices  of  state 
(Cic;  pro  Ftanc.  21  \  He  was  tribune  of  the  plebs, 

B.  C.  104,  in  which  year  he  brought  forward  an 
agrarian  law,  of  the  detuta  of  which  we  are  not 
informed,  but  which  ia  chiefly  memorable  for  the 
alatement  he  mode  in  recommending  the  mesaure, 
that  there  were  not  two  thousand  men  in  the  state 
who  possesaed  propeny  (Cic.  de  Qf.  ii.  21).  He 
seems  to  have  brought  forward  thia  measure  chiefly 
with  the  view  of  aoqniring  w^krity,  and  he 
quietly  dropped  it  when  he  found  then  waa  no 
hope  of  cairying  it.  In  B.C;  100,  he  was  one 
of  the  diatinguished  men  in  the  stale  who  took  up 
anna  againat  Satuminns  and  his  crew  (Cic  f>ro 

C.  Rabir,  7).  He  was  a  candidate  for  the  consul- 
ship B.  c  93,  but  was  defeated  in  the  oomitiB  by 
Hmmins ;  fan!  two  years  afterwards  he  carried 
his  election,  and  waa  consul  in  b.c.  91,  with  Sex. 
Julius  Caesar.  This  was  a  ver/  important  year  in 
the  internal  history  of  Rome,  though  the  event*  of 
it  are  very  diflicult  clearly  to  understand.  It  waa 
the  year  in  which  M.  Liviua  Drosus,  who  waa  then 
tribune  of  the  plebs,  brought  forward  the  vatiouB 
important  hiw^  llu  object  and  loidency  ef  which 
have  been  discussed  euewbere  [Drusds,  No.  6]. 
It  ia  auffident  to  atate  here  that  Drosus  at  firat 
enjoyed  the  fiill  confidence  of  the  senate,  and  en- 
deavoured by  hia  meaaurea  to  reconcile  the  p(»pie 
to  the  aenatorial  party.  Philippua  waa  a  personal 
enemy  of  Druans,  and  aa  he  belonged  to  the 
popular  party,  he  offered  a  vigorous  oppodtion  to 
the  tribune,  and  thus  came  into  open  cmflict  with 
the  senate.  The  ezaspeiation  of  parties  roae  to 
the  greatest  height,  and  even  the  senate  itself  was 
diagnead  by  scenes  of  turbulence  and  indecorum. 
On  one  occanoa  Philippus  declared  in  the  senate 
that  he  could  no  longer  carry  on  the  govemmmit 
with  such  a  body,  and  that  there  waa  need  of  a 
new  senate.  This  roused  the  great  orator  L.  Lici- 
nina  Craaaua,  who  aaaerted  in  the  course  of  hia 
speech,  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  surpassed  hia 
usual  eloquence,  that  tlut  man  could  not  be  hia 
conaul  who  tefued  to  neoniiae  him  as  senator 
(Cic.  de  Oral.  iiL  I ;  QninUl  viiL  3.  §  89  ;  VaL 
Max.  vi.  2.  §  2).  In  the  forum  scenes  of  still 
greater  violence  occurred.  There  Philippus  strained 
every  nerve  to  prevent  Drusus  from  carrying  his 
laws.  On  one  occasion  he  interrupted  the  tribune 
while  he  waa  haranguing  the  peoj^ ;  whereupon 
Dmsua  ordered  one  of  hia  dienta  to  dng  Fhilqipus 
to  ptiaon :  and  the  order  was  executed  with  such 
violence  that  the  blood  started  from  the  nostrils  of 
the  consul,  aa  he  waa  dragged  away  by  the  thro.it 
(Val  Max.  ix.  S.  g  2  ;  Florua,  iii.  17  ;  Aur.  Vict. 
de  Vir.  Ill  66).  The  opposition  of  the  consul  was, 
however,  in  vain ;  and  the  Uws  of  the  tribune 
wen  carried.   But  a  reaction  followed  alm?tt  im- 


Digrtized  by  Google 


PHIUPPUS. 


PHILIPPUS.  SU7 


mtimlbAj :  all  putiM  in  the  atate  who  had  jnit 
>*fore  anitod  in  bvour  of  Dnuna,  now  bi^an  to 
look  upon  him  with  miatnut  uid  wapicion.  In 
this  stue  of  affiun,  Philippui  became  reconciled  to 
Che  senate,  and  to  the  lending  mem  ben  of  that 
body,  witli  whom  he  had  bithuto  bean  at  deadly 
fcnd  ;  and  aMorffin^jr,  oa  th«  pnpoiitiMi  at  the 
cotiMil,  who  waa  alio  an  angnr,  a  aenatu  goiuoI- 
tiuB  waa  paaaed,  declaring  all  the  lawa  of  Dnuut 
te  be  noU  and  v«d,  u  harifig  been  carried  against 
the  anapina  (Cic  tU  Prov.  Com.  9,  &  Leg.  iL 
12.  Fragwk,  toLSv.  p.  449,  ed.  Orelli  ;  Atcon.  nt 
C^neL  p.  68).  Nothii^  else  ia  recorded  of  the 
ceoanMiip  of  Pbilif^oa,  except  that  he  tecom- 
nendcd  the  aeinte  to  daim  to  Egypt,  in  con- 
■eqacDce  of  its  having  been  left  to  them  by  the  will 
of  Alexander.    (Cic  de  Leg.  Agr.  ii  16.) 

In  B.  c  86,  Philippos  wu  censor  with  M.  Per- 
pems.  and  it  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  expelled 
ii»  own  onde  App.  Clandina  from  the  senate.  (Cic 
pr»  Dms.  32.) 

In  the  dvil  wars  between  Marius  and  Snlla, 
PhiGppaa  took  no  part  Hii  original  predilections 
■lif^t  haTs  led  hnn  to  join  Marias  ;  bat  the  ez- 
pfTwiF*  he  had  had  of  the  Roman  mob  in  his  con- 
selabip,  together  with  hk  EeensiliatiMi  to  the 
asaau,  led  him  probably  to  daun  the  sneeess  of 
SuUa.  (^ooD  speaks  of  hira  as  belonging  to  the 
party  of  the  latter ;  bat  as  he  continoed  at  Rrane 
daring  Cinns*a  usnrpotion,  and  was  suflered  to  le- 
■taiB  unmolested,  he  must  have  been  regarded  as 
nentnl  in  tlie  strife  (Cte.  ad  AU.  viil  3).  On 
SoIU^  death,  be  dmmeatod  asy  fanimdiate  change, 
and  aecardm^y  nuted  the  attempts  of  Lepidus, 
&C.  78,  to  alter  the  ctnutitsdon  that  hod  been 
recently  established  (SalL  Hiti.  L  IS,  19).  Bat 
Pkaippas  was  no  friend  to  the  aristocracy  in  heart, 
and  aecordingly  gave  his  sapport  to  Pompey,  by 
whose  means  the  peo|te  eventoally  rvuned  most 
of  tbcir  ftmcr  poUtieal  power.  That  ne  waa  one 
of  thooa  w)w  adnated  seodfaig  Pompey  to  con- 
duct the  war  in  ^lain  agwnst  Sertorius,  and  !•  re- 
ported on  that  ooeauon  to  have  laid  **  Non  se 
Pooipeiam  sua  sententia  pro  consule,  led  pro  con- 
rolibos  mitterB,"  (Cic  pro  Leg.  M<m.  21,  PhS. 
JO.  8 ;  PlnL  Pomp.  1 7.)  He  oppean,  likewiie,  to 
have  been  a  penonal  friend  of  Pompey,  for  he  had 
defended  him  pnnonaly  in  B.  c.  86,  when  he  was 
occaaed  of  baring  aspropriated  to  bit  own  use  the 
booty  taken  at  Asenlum  in  the  Marsic  war,  &  c  89. 
(Cic  Ai^64i  Val.Kaz.ri.2.g8;Plat./'osvh 
4.)  It  woald  aetm  that  PUlippaa  £d  not  live  to 
•lee  tbe  letnni  of  Pmnpey  from  Spain. 

niUppns  was  one  M  the  most  diitingnished 
ontocs  of  his  tine.   His  reputation  continued  even 
to  the  Angostan  aga,  whoioe  we  read  in  Horace 
(i^kf  4SJ:— 
*' Stoamias  at  fatia  eaadaqne  Philippm  qendii 
Cbna." 

Cicwo  says  that  Philippos  was  decidedly  in- 
ferior as  an  orator  to  his  two  great  contemporaries 
CrasBW  and  Antonino,  bat  waa  without  question 
next  l»  them.  In  speakii^  he  possessed  much 
tntitm  and  wit ;  be  was  {nrtile  in  inTentim,  and 
dear  in  the  dew-lapment  ot  bia  ideas ;  and  in  alter- 
atiaa  he  was  witty  and  nucastM  He  was  also 
well  acqaainted  with  Greek  Utentaie  for  that 
time  (Cic^aiL  47).  He  waa  accDstomed  to  speak 
cxlenpoii^  and,  whan  he  ntae  to  qieak,  ha  fiio- 
^■ealif  £d  not  know  with  what  wwd  ha  ahooU 


bi^n  (Cic  (fe  Or.  ii.  78) ;  henoe  in  his  old  age 
it  was  with  both  contempt  and  anger  that  ho  need 
to  listen  to  the  studied  periods  of  Hortenstus  (Cia 
Bmt.  95).  Philippos  was  a  man  of  Inxnrions 
habits,  which  his  wealth  enabled  him  to  gratify : 
his  fish-ponds  were  particnlariy  celebtoled  fer  their 
magnificeneo  and  extent,  and  are  auationed  by 
the  anoents  along  with  those  of  LucuUns  and 
Hortensios  (Varr.  R.  R.  iii  3.  §  10  ;  Colam.  riii 
16  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  ix.  54.  a.  80).  BeNdea  hia  son, 
L.  Philippos,  who  ii  qMken  of  below  [No.  6],  be 
had  a  atep-aon  Gellius  Publicola  [Puulicola]. 
(Oar  knowledge  respecting  Philippus  is  chiefly 
derived  frina  Ciceio,  Uie  Toriooa  |iaisim  s  in  whose 
writings  relating  to  hun  are  collected  in  Orelli, 
(Mom,  TmlL  vol.  ii,  p.  S80,  &c;  comp  Meyer, 
Orator.  Roman.  Fragm.  p.  323,  &c,  '2d  «d. ;  We»- 
tennann,  Getclt.  der  Rom.  BmdtmmkeiL,  §  43.) 

6.  L.  Marciub  Ii.  r.  Q.  n.  Pbiutpus,  the  son 
of  the  preceding,  seem*  to  have  beoi  praetrar  in 
BL  c.  60,  since  we  find  him  proi«aetor  in  Syria  in 
&c.  59  (Appian,£yr.  51).  He  wits  consul  in  a.  c 
56,  with  Cn.  Comdius  Lentnlus  Marcellinus,  Phi- 
lippus was  dosdy  connected  with  Caesar's  fiunilv. 
Upon  the  death  of  C.  OcUvius,  the  fiither  of  the 
emperor  Augustus,  Philippus  married  his  widow 
Atio,  wbo  waa  the  daughter  of  Julia,  the  aistw  of 
the  dictator,  and  ho  dius  became  the  step-&ther  of 
Augustas  (SueL  Octav.  8 ;  VelL  Pat.  ii.  59,  60  ; 
Cic  Pm.  iiL  6;  Appian,  B.  C.  iii.  10, 13;  Plut. 
Cic.  41).  Ovid,  indeed,  oiys  {FaeL  vi  809),  that 
he  manied  the  sitter  of  the  mother  (aMterfeni) 
of  Augustus,  and  henee  it  baa  been  aoiriaetured 
that  Philippus  may  hare  mairied  both  amen  in 
anccession,  for  that  he  was  the  step-father  of  Au- 
gnatuB  cannot  admit  of  dispute  (The  question  is 
discussed  by  Orelli,  Onom.  TtdL  vol.  ii.  p.  382.) 

Notwithstanding  his  close  connection  with 
Caesar^  fimily,  Philippos  nmained  neutral  in 
tba  dvil  won.  Ho  waa  at  Rome  whan  tbe  amato 
totdc  open  mcasuna  against  Osasar  at  the  begin- 
ning of  B.  c.  49 ;  and  in  the  divisiou  of  the  pro- 
vinces among  the  leading  members  of  the  senate, 
he  was  purposely  passed  over  (Coea.  B.C.  i.  6). 
He  subsequently  obtained  penniiaion  from  Coeaar 
to  take  no  port  in  tbe  atruggle,  and  remained 
quietly  in  Italy  during  the  whole  of  the  war. 
Caesar,  however,  with  his  usual  magnaniffli^,  did 
not  reaent  this  lukewsrmness  in  his  cause,  but 
continued  to  show  him  moiks  of  friendship  and 
esteem.  Philif^xts  was  also  on  good  teima  witli 
Cicero,  who  moutioDS  him  not  nnfreqaently,  and 
calls  him  in  joke  Ampitat  filauy  in  aUnsMo  to  hia 
name  Philippus  (Cic  ad  AiLix.  12,  15,  16,  18, 
xiiL  52). 

Philippus  was  a  timid  num..  After  the  aasw*!- 
nation  of  Caesar,  he  endeavoured  to  dissuade  his 
itep-aon,  the  young  Octavius,  from  accepting  tbe 
inheritance  wmeh  the  dictator  had  lefl  him  (Veil, 
Pat  iL  60 ;  Suet  Amg.  8 ;  Appioa,  B.  C.  iii.  10, 
IS;  comp.  Cic  ad  AU.  xiv.  12).  When  Antony 
and  the  senate  came  to  an  open  rupture,  Philippus  * 
was  one  of  the  ambasmdors  sent  to  the  former  at 
Mutina  by  the  senate,  and  was  much  blamed  by 
Cicen,  because,  being  the  ambassador  of  the  smate, 
he  bniii{dit  back  to  that  body  the  shamekaa  de- 
mands uAntony.  (Cic  ad  fbM.  zii.  4,  put.  viiL 
10,  ix.  1.) 

Philippua  mtut  have  attained  a  good  old  He 
lived  tiU  his  step-sen  had  acquired  the  aupremacy 
<^  the  Roman  world,  for  we  &id  him  mentioned  as 

Digitized  by  Google 


2S8 


PHI  LI  FPUS. 


PHILIPFUS. 


one  of  the  Roman  noblca,  who  omiunented  the  dtf 
with  public  buildingt  at  the  requnt  of  the  emperor. 
H«  built  the  temple  of  Hercules  aad  the  Muwt, 
vhieh  had  been  nnt  erected  hj  M.  Fulvius  No- 
Ulior,  conn]  B.a  189,  and  he  aammnded  it  with 
a  colonnade,  whidi  ia  fnqnently  mentitmed  under 
the  name  of  Portieiu  Phi^pi.  (Snet  Octms.  29  ; 
clari  monhaenia  P&iUppi,  Ov.  Ftut.  tL  801  ;  Mnrt 
T.  49.  9 ;  Plin.  Fi.  M  xxxr.  10  ;  Becker,  Romteh. 
Allerlkum,  vol.  i.  p.  613.) 

Philippua  left  two  children,  a  eon  [No.  7],  and 
a  daughter,  Slarcia,  who  waa  the  second  wife  of 
Cato  Uticenu*.    [Makcia,  No.  4.] 

7.  L.  Mahcius  L.  f.  L.  n.  Philippus,  the  ton 
of  the  preceding,  wai  tribune  of  the  plebi,  B.c  49, 
when  he  put  hi*  veto  upon  one  of  the  appoint 
nenia  which  the  ecntate  wished  to  make  (Caes. 
B.  C.  i.  6).  He  was  praetor  in  b.  c.  44,  and 
is  in  ^t  year  called  b;  Cicen^  vir  poire,  mo, 
major&iu  tint  digomimu.    (Cie.  PiU.  iii.  10.) 

8.  Q.  (Marcius)  Philippu^  proconsul  in  Asia, 
in  B.  c.  54,  to  whom  Cicero  tends  two  noom- 
mendatory  letters  (ad  Fam.  xiii.  73.  74).  The 
connection  of  this  Philippm  with  the  other  memben 
of  the  fiunilv  is  not  known. 

One  of  the  coins  belonging  to  the  Philippi  has 
been  given  aboTe.  The  Mlowing  one,  which  was 
also  struck  hy  some  member  of  the  family,  refers 
to  die  two  greatest  distinctions  of  the  Morcia  geni. 
The  obverse  represent*  the  he*d  of  Ancus  Marchia, 
the  fourth  kii^  of  Rome,  from  whom  the  gen* 
claimed  descent  [Mabcia  Gsnb]  ;  the  rerene 

E'vea  a  r^tmentation  of  an  aqueduct,  with  the 
tter*  AQVA  Ml  (i.  e.  Aqua  Afareia)  between 
the  arches,  supporting  an  equeatrian  statue.  This 
Aqua  Marda  was  one  of  the  most  important  of  the 
Roman  aqueducts,  and  was  built  by  the  piaetw 
Q.  Marcias  Rex  in  b.  o,  146. 


PHILIPPUS  king  of  Syria,  wa* 

«  son  of  AnUochns  VIII.,  and  twin-brother  of 
Antfoehna  XI.  After  the  defeat  and  destii  of 
tb«r  elder  brother  Sdencus  Vl.,  Philip  and  Antio> 
chuR  united  their  arms  agunst  Antiodiu*  X.,  who 
then  occupied  the  throne  of  Syria  ;  bat  they  were 
defeated  in  adecisiTe  battle,  in  which  Antiocfaui  XI. 
perished.  Philip  nevertheleu  nsiumed  the  royal 
Utle,  and  wa*  aUe  to  maintain  himself  in  the 
poiaemm  of  a  port  of  Syria.  The  fourth 
broth ef,  Demetiins  III.,  was  now  let  op  as  king 
at  DamBKOB  by  Ptolemy  Lathnnu,  and  made 
common  cause  with  Philip  against  Antiochu*  X. 
The  fate  of  the  latter  is  uncertain,  bat  it  is  clear 
'that  Philip  and  Demetrin*  succeeded  in  making 
themaelves  masters  of  the  whole  of  Syria,  which 
they  appear  to  hare  divided  between  tlion.  Tbeir 
concord,  however,  did  not  last  lung ;  Demetrin* 
wns  the  first  to  turn  his  ann*  against  Philip,  but 
the  hitter  was  supported  not  only  by  Stmton  tyrant 
of  Beraca,  but  by  a  hu^  Parthian  army  under  a 
geBORtl  nuned  Hithridates,  who  blockaded  Deme- 
trius in  his  eamp,  and  nlUmately  took  him  priumer. 
After  thia  Philippw  made  himself  nnater  of  An- 


tioch,  and  became  for  ■  short  time  sole  mler  of 
Syria,  probably  in  the  year  a  c.  88.  But  the 
civil  war  wd*  aoon  renewed  by  his  reniniitg 
brother  Antiochu*  XII.,  who  made  himself  master 
of  Damascus  and  Coele-Syiia,  of  which  PhOip  wma 
unable  to  diapoeset*  him.  (Joseph.  AnL  i&i.  13. 
8  4,  14.  §  S.  Ifi-  9  1  ;  Euseb.  Arm.  pi  169.) 
The  subsequent  fertnnet  of  the  latter  are  wholly 
nnlcnown,  but  it  seems  certain  that  he  was  de- 
throned, and  probably  also  put  to  death  by  Tigm- 
nct,  king  of  Annenia,  when  that  monarch  establisbed 
himself  on  the  throne  of  Syria,  B.  c.  6Z,  {Tng. 
Pomp.  PnJ.  xL  ;  Euseb.  Arm.  p.  170;  Eckbel, 
voL  lii.  p.  244  J  Froelich.  Am.  Di  114  ; 

CUntam,  F.  //.  vol.  iii.  p.  339.        [E.  H.  B.] 


cont  OP  PHiLiPfua,  KINO  or  SVXIA. 


PHILIPPUS  («iAiinros).  litenry  and  eccle- 
uastical.  I.  Abucara  or  Abuvara,  one  of  the 
Greek  adioliuU  on  the  EiuUridiim  of  the  Greek 
grammarian,  Hephaestion  of  Alexandria  [Hx- 
PHAB8TI0N,  No.  1  ],  or  pertiap*  the  compiler  of  the 
Schoiia,  usually  published  in  the  various  editions  of 
Hephaestion..  The  SdioHa  are  ascribed  to  our 
Philip  in  a  MS.  in  the  Eing^i  Library  at  Paris. 
(CalaL  MSlortm  Bibliulk.  R^iae,  No.  mmddxzir. 
No.  1.  vol.  U.  p.  539,  fbl.  Pari*,  1740  ;  Fabric 
BUL  Oraee.  voL  zi.  pi  709 ;  Voauu*,  De  Hut. 
Oraeo.  lib.  iii.) 

2.  Of  Ahphipolis,  a  Greek  writer  of  unknown 
date,  remarkable  for  hi*  ob*oenity,  of  which  Suidaa 
(«.  V,  iwovt/imatu)  ha*  given  a  *ufficiently  ugniftcant 
specimen.  He  wrote,  aeccnding  to  Soidas  (s.r. 
MAtnot)  'PoSujiAfitt?da  fff*,  MuxUaea  Libri* 
XIX.y  a  history  of  Rhodes,  which  Suidas  especially 
stigmatises  for  the  obscenity  of  its  matter.  2.  Kax*- 

(>.  Ktfltutd),  iSiCAm  fly  CkMca  LSrm  dmobtu,  a 
history  of  the  island  of  Co*.  3.  9Mmitd,  Da  Si»- 
erifie^  or  more  probably  Boo'iamf,  TXuiaoa,  a 
history  of  Thaaos,  also  in  two  book*.  He  wrote 
some  other  workanot  enumerated  by  Suidas.  Theo- 
doniB  PrisdanuB,  an  ancient  medical  writer  il^offi- 
au,  c  11),  classes  Philip  of  Amphipoli*  with  He- 
rodian  and  lamblicluu  the  Syrian  [Iamblichus, 
No.  1],  a*  a  pleannt  writer  of  amatory  tales, 
whose  woriu  tended  to  allue  the  mind  to  the  pur- 
suit of  pleasure.  AH  hi*  work*  appear  to  be  lost 
(Suidas  IL  oc;  Theodor.  Priscian.  L  r. ;  Fabric. 
DM.  Graee.  vol.  viii.  pp.  159,  160  ;  Toadna,  II* 
Hut.  Grace  lib.  iii.) 

3.  Apostolus.   [No.  11.] 

4.  CABBARtBNsia  Strodi  Rilatok.  The  ac< 
count  of  the  cnmdl  CaeaareiB,  held  a.  d.  196, 
which  (if  indeed  it  be  genuine)  was  written  by 
Ttieophilus  of  Caesareia,  who  lived  about  that 
time  [Thbopiiilus],  was  pubUsbed  by  the  Je*uis 
Bucherius,  in  his  notes  to  the  Cbaoa  Pamialit  of 
Victorius  of  Aqoitania,  fel.  Antwerp,  I6S4,  as  the 
work  of  one  Phtlippn*;  the  editor  bring  Vf 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHIUPPITS. 


PHILIPPUSL 


289 


puently  milled  bjr  u  cimr  in  tba  H3.  med  hj 
faim.  (Fsbrie.  .KUt  Gmc:  ToL  viL p.  107  ;  Care, 
HiwL  LiU.  ad  uut.  193,  voL  i.  p.  87»  ed.  Oxfoid, 
1740— 174i) 

5.  Caucabum  Rbhuk  ScainoiL  [No.  30.] 

6.  OfCHALCu,BOnekkisu»iununti(medbjr 
Phitw^  iAkf.Miv  r^c46)  M  om  of  the 
wriun  ^0  rinded  the  itory  of  tba  virit  of  the 
qoeoi  of  the  Amuon  to  Alsxander  tho  Gimt,  u 

7.  Cboixidsus,  or  Chollioenris  (XoAiSfi)}, 
more  correctly  XoUiSiiyt),  mentioned  in  Plsto'i 
will,  giTen  bj  IHogeneo  LiSrtiu  (iii.  41),  m  the 
owner  of  Ind  ■djuning  a  ftnn  or  eMUa  wiaA 
Plato  bcqneotbed  to  his  kh  Adcimantini.  Fa- 
fancim  (BiU.  Grate.  toI.  iiL  -p.  181)  notieei  thii 
ocGunvnce  of  the  name  of  Philippnt :  and  the 
conpiler  of  the  index  to  Falmciiu  Ima  onwittinf^y 
ccoverted  the  Attic  ludowmf  into  a  Flahmic 
pkiloaM^ier. 

a.  CoMKim,  the  CoMK  WuTsa,  of  whan 
Mstcdy  anytluDg  k  known,  except  it  be  tbe  title 
ai  Hme  of  hi*  amediea,  and  enm  with  reapect  to 
Ibeae  there  ia  considenble  difficulty.  Suidaa  (a.  r.), 
oa  tks  antbority  of  AtboHwna,  aaeribea  to  bim  a 
floaiedy  entitlea  Kiittmaertd,  but  no  inch  title  ii 
fimnd  in  tbe  preimt  text  of  Atbenaeoa ;  and  it  i> 
doabtfnl  if  tbkt  writer  ha*  mendoned  Philip  at  all. 
Hia  name  ocmn,  indeed,  in  one  place  (riii.  p.  868, 
1),  according  to  tbe  dder  editions,  but  the  correct 
reading  is  Ephippns.  Philip  ia  among  the  ounic 
poets  from  wnom  paiwges  an  giren  in  the  teveral 
oeHectieiia  of  tba  Ftttat  €homid  Ormeif  but  raily 
one  ciladeii  ^ipeaia  to  be  aMribed  to  him,  sud  by 
Gntina  to  be  from  a  comedy  entitled  'OKw9MKis, 
(Mymduaau ;  but  Orotins  aMigns  the  play  not  to 
PbiUppoSibiit  to  Philippides.  There  is  conaeqnently 
not  ana  Icnown  drama  to  whicti  the  title  of  Philip 
is  chw  and  indispnlable.  Philip  u  probably 
the  7cAwran4f  Wuwwot,  tbe  lai^hterexcitiiig 
Philip**  of  MaximnB  Tyrius  {DiiaerL  xxL  vol.  1. 
p.  402,  ed.  Rmike),  and  tbe  *U<tnas  ntft^iMff- 
•coAof  of  llMi^MttM  {Pan^sinu.  AnMoUlit  L3i.  I. 
■it  Amima^  .c  3,  sub  fin.  p.  68,  b.  ed.  Aldus, 
Venice.  1533,  or  c:  19,  in  the  Latin  rersion  of 
Hfolaui  Barbarus),  who  cites  a  saying  of  Dae- 
dabB,aaeof  Usdmaclers.  (SnidBa,/.af  Abtto. 
aiU:c»a«.n4.iMk7SS,743,747,  748,ToLij. 

p.4aOL) 

9.  DucDNoa,  the  D&icON.    [No.  II.] 

10.  Episkamiuticdl  Among  the  writers 
whooe  ^igrammaia  are  inserted  in  the  Yaiioos 
edittoB*  of  tbe  J  wAobma  Gnuca,  or  in  other  works, 
at*  aevenl  who  bear  the  nama  of  PhiHp ;  as  Philip 
ibe  BCacedooiaa  [Na  13],  and  Hiilip  of  Theisa- 
isniea  [see  below].  There  are  two  others:  a 
Philip  whom  Fabricins  s^lea  Junior;  and  assigns 
ts  the  fifth  or  sixth  cenlarj  after  Christ,  of  wfann 
there  is  mant  ait  £jpigramma  sa  Jmont  ssU  orri- 
JaOm  Cbarttoalfaopoit,  which  is  aangned  to  Philip 
of  Thfssalonica,  among  whose  efsgrams  it  is  No. 
WiL.  in  tbe  editimu  of  Bntnck,  vol.  ii  p.  227,  and 
Jacobs,  *oL  ii  pb  21 1  ;  and  a  Philip  called  Bjsan- 
itnns.  whose  £!pigrtauma  m  HeroiUm  is  giren  in 
the  AljOukgiae  of  Natalia  Comes,  liU  m  pp.  691, 
l!9'iL  ed.  use  loci  not.  )653,aDd  anigDedto  Philip 
of  Thcmbnics  (No.  Ii.)  in  the  AnAUajfia  of 
Bnock,  ToL  ii  ppi  225,  2*26,  and  Jacobs,  voL  ii. 
^30SL  (Fahticw£*6^fiVtiw.val.iT.  p.491.) 

11.  EvANCxLisTjt,  the  EvaKquist.  Among 
the  tpuiou  go^eb  which  w«e  produced  in  the 

TOL.  m. 


early  ages  of  the  Church,  was  one  to  which  some 
of  the  Gnostic  sects  appealed  (Kpiphan.  HaertM. 
xxri.  13),  and  which  they  ascribed  to  Philip, 
whether  to  the  Apostle  Philip  or  the  deacon  Philip, 
who  in  one  pasu(;e  in  the  New  Testament  (Ads, 
xxi.  8)  is  called  the  Evangelist,  is  not  dear.  A 
'passage  from  this  apocryphal  gospel  is  cited  hw  £pi- 
phanins  (ibid.)  Timotheus,  the  presbyter  of  Cui* 
stantinofje (apud  Meurunm,  VariaDniimtt^  117)* 
and  licontius  of  Bynantium  (De  Seetu,  act.  s.  lect. 
iii.)  mention  Kara  ^Iaittov  ZiaYfiMoir,  iTroa- 
gelitm  itamdftm  J'hilippujn,  as  among  the  spurious 
hooka  used  by  tbe  Mouichaeans.  Whether  this 
was  the  same  book  with  that  naed  by  the  OnosticK 
is  not  determined.  (Fabrib  Gad.  Apoerypk.  JV.  T. 
YoL  i.  p.  376,  Ac.) 

1 2.  Of  Oos'n'NA,  a  Christian  writer  of  the  se- 
cond century.  He  was  bishop  of  the  Church  at 
Qortyna  in  Crete,  and  was  spoken  of  in  the  highest 
terms  byDionysios  of  Corinth  (Dionvkiub,  Uta- 
tary.  No.  22],  in  a  letter  to  the  Church  at  Oortyna 
and  the  other  Chnrehet  in  Crete  (apud  Eoseb.  H.E. 
IT.  23),  as  having  inspired  his  flock  with  manly 
coun^^  apparently  during  the  persecution  of  Mar- 
cus Aurelius.  Philip  wrote  a  book  against  Mnrcion 
[Marcion],  which  was  highly  esteemed  by  tbe 
BDcienta,  but  is  now  lost :  Trithemius  speaks  of  it 
as  eitant  in  his  day,  bot  his  exactneu  as  to 
whether  books  were  in  existence  or  not  is  not 
great  Healso  statesthat  Philip  wrote  AdHmrrmit 
£!paUilM  and  Varii  Traclatm$,  but  these  ore  nut 
mentioned  hy  the  ancients  (Euseb.  H.  K.  iv.  21, 
23, 2&  ;  Hienm.  D«  I'm*  JUiutr.  c  SO ;  Tritlieni. 
De  ScripioiHh  Ecdet.  c  19  ;  Cave.  UitL  UlL  ad 
ann.  172,  vol  i.  p.  74,  ed.. Oxford,  1740—1743.) 

13.  OXAHMATICUK   S.   RUXTOR    S,  SOFUISTA 

Suidas  (&o.  ^Uiwoi  aoipMT^i)  ascribes  to  this 
writer  a  work  on  the  aspirates,  n f  pi  muftirmv,  l>e 
SpailAiu^  taken  from  Herodkn,  and  arranged  in 
alphabetical  order:  alsoawoA  irwaAoi^t, 
De  SgmtJoepha.  Notbii^  more  is  known  the 
works  or  tbe  writer,  who  roust  have  liTed  At  a 
kter period thanHerodian  [lixiMDiANVB  AsLiua], 
who  belongs  to  the  age  of  the  Antonines. 

14.  Iranoxlus  (o  (j(ra7>«\f^i),  n  writer  cited 
by  Platarch  {Altx.  Mag.  Vila,  &  46)  as  one  of 
thoaa  who  earned  that  the  account  of  the  visit  of 
the  queen  of  tbe  Amoxons  to  Alexander  was  a 
fictitm.  It  has  been  coojectured  (vide  Reiske, 
Not.  ad  PlutartJi.  Le.)  that  i  tltraryy*^w  is  a 
Goimpt  reading,  and  that  it  should  be  i  8*07 
7«A«vK.    (No.  30.] 

15.  Macbdo,  the  Macxdonian.  An  &>i- 
fframma  in  the  Antiolo^  Oraeca  (Itbi  iv.  c  11, 
voL  ii.  p.  232,  ed.  firunck,  vol.  ii.  p.  216,  No. 
Izxiv.  ed.  Jacobs)  is  ascribed  by  Fabricins  to  n 
Philippus  Macedo,  Philip  the  Macedonian,  sup- 
posed by  him  to  have  been  n  different  person  from 
miilip  of  Tbessakmica  (see  b^w),  and  to  ha** 
lived  m  tbe  reign  of  Caligula,  whose  brid^  nt 
Pnteoli  has  been  thought  to  be  referred  to,  Jlut 
Jacobs  (Ammadven.  in  loc.)  considers  the  refetenca 
to  be  to  tlie  Portus  Julius  formed  by  Agrippa  in 
Lake  Lnerinus  near  Baiae.  and  places  the  Epi- 
gramma  among  tlioie  of  Philip  of  Thessalonica. 

16.  MiDHAaua  {_i  HfSfuuot),  an  astronomer  of 
Medama  or  Medma  in  Magna  Qraecia  (about 
25  miles  N.  N.  E.  of  Rhegium),  and  a  disciple  of 
Phito,  under  whose  direction  he  turned  his  atten* 
tion  to  tbe  mathematical  Miences.  His  ohserra- 
tions,  which  were  made  u  tba  PelopontMsas  and 

Digitized  by  GooqIc 


290 


PHILTPPUS. 


PHILIPPUS. 


fa  Loeris,  were  used  by  the  RstroDomm  Hippor- 
thxa,  Oeminui  the  Rhodian,  and  Ptolemy.  He 
is  nid  by  Stephanus  of  Bysniitiuin  (De  Urbtbat 
fl. «.  JMUim)  to  hvn  written  a  treatise  on  the 
windfc.  He  is  mentioned  by  WTeral  ancient 
writen,  at  VhntTinR  {ArduUa.  iz.  7,  t.  tit  alii  4), 
Pliny  the  idder  (//.  xriii.  31.  74),  Plutarch 
(Qvorf  WM  pomit  nmmUr  vm  teanid.  Epimr. 
Opertk,  ToL  z.  p.  500,  ed.  Betake),  who  itates  that 
he  detnonatnted  the  figure  of  the  moon  ;  Proclua 
{fn  T.  Sadid,  J^emenL  lAh.  Oimmentar.\  and 
Alexander  Aphrodiaienut;  In  the  IjtUn  version  of 
Prodna,  Inr  Franc;  Barocins  (lib.  ii.  c.  4),  Philip 
is  called  Mendaeiu,  which  is  donbtleu  an  error 
either  of  the  printer  or  trandator,  or  perhaps  of 
the  MS.  irhich  he  naed,  Hende  via  in  Mace- 
donia, In  the  peninsula  of  Paltene.  Fkbricina  also 
■bUea  that  Philippos  Mendaeos  extracted  and 
explained  nil  the  mathematical  |MMsages  which  he 
had  noticed  in  the  works  of  his  inatroetor  Plato 
but  he  does  not  ^ve  bis  anthority  for  the  state- 
ment. Meiidaeus  is  here,  too,  an  erident  error  for 
Medmaeus.  (Fabric.  BiU.  Graae.  toL  pi  10, 
ToL  Ti.  ^  243.) 

17.  MsoARiCETfl  (i  HfTopiK^i),  i.t.  the  Mk- 

OAHIC  PHILOAOPHin   [comp.  EUCLBIDU  of  Mb- 

oara],  Diogenes  Lalfrtius  (IL  113)  has  given  an 
extract  from  a  work  of  this  Philip,  CMitaining  some 
account  of  Stilpo  of  Menia  [Stilpo],  who  lived 
dnring  the  atn^glM  of  ue  neoesaors  of  Alezasdcr 
the  Great. 

18.  MkNDAiua.    [No.  16.] 

19.  Of  Opuk.    Snidaa  (i.  v.  *A6tTo<t>ai)  has 

Uiis  remarkable  passnge:   ,  a  philosopher 

who  divided  the  Legei  fa.  De  LtgOxn)  of  Plato 
into  twelve  books  {fat  he  ia  said  to  have  added  the 
thirteenth  himself),  and  was  a  hearer  of  Socrates 
and  of  Plato  himself ;  devoUsg  fatmtelf  to  the  con- 
templation of  the  heavens  {irxfihiaat  rofr  nrr*^ 
pois).  He  lived  in  the  days  of  Philip  of  Maoedon." 
Snidaa  then  gives  a  long  list  of  worics  written  \fj 
Philip.  It  is  erident  tbat  the  pnaaage  aa  it  stanu 
in  Saidaa  ia  imperfect,  and  that  the  name  of  the 
anthor  of  iht  numentua  works  which  ha  mentions 
has  been  lost  from  die  comnenoement  of  the 
passage.  It  appears,  however,  from  the  extract 
occupying  its  proper  place  in  the  Lexicon  accord- 
ing to  its  present  oeading,  that  the  defect  existed 
in  the  aoone  from  which  ^daa  borrowed.  Knster, 
the  editor  of  Saidaa  (»oL  i»  loe.)^  after  long  inves- 
tigadon,  waa  enabled  to  lupply  the  omiseion  by 
eompariog  a  passage  in  Diogene*  LaSrtiua  (iii. 
87),  and  to  identi^**the  philosopher"  of  Suidas 
with  Philip  of  the  Locrian  town  of  Opus,  near  tiie 
channel  which  separates  Euboea  from  the  main 
had.  The  passage  in  Lajjrtius  is  as  Mowa: 
"  Same  say  Uiat  Philip  the  Opnntian  tranacribed 
his  (Plats^)  worlc,  Df  LegibuM,  which  was  written 
in  wax  (i,  e.  on  wooden  tablets  covered  with  a , 
coat  of  wax).  They  say  also  that  the  'E-rivo/ui, 
Efinomis  (the  thirteenth  book  of  the  De  LegAtui)^ 
\f  hia,*  i,  e.  PhilipV  The  Ejmomi,  whether 
written  by  Philip  or  by  Plato,  is  iisnally  included 
among  the  works  of  the  latter.  [Plato.]  Dio- 
genes Leertius  elsewtiere  (iii.  46J  ennmerates 
Philip  among  the  disciples  of  Plato.  (Fabric 
BAL  Qnee.  vol.  iii.  p.  104.) 

30.  Oai  Apollinis  Intkrprks  (Voes.  De 
tthtorieu  Graieeu,  Ukiil}.  [Horapollo.] 

31.  PARooua,  the  PAKOam.  In  a  frugment 
«f  the  Pamliat,  Matron  [MATRoy]*  quoted  by 


'  Athenaens,  in  which  apparently  there  is  an  enn- 
tneration  of  Parodists  who  had  lived  long  before 
Matron,  two  or  more  writers  at  the  name  of  Philip 
are  mentioned,  with  the  laudatory  epithst  ami- 
nent"  (Suif  ve  tfAnrwoi,  ■'nobUee  Philippi"); 
but  of  their  country,  works,  or  age,  except  that 
they  Uved  iaof  before  {wAftm,  *-olim'')  Matron 
hinaelf,  who  cannot  be  placed  later  than  the  time 
of  Philip  king  of  Macedon.  nothing  ia  known. 

22.  PRSSBVTSR.  Oennadiua(/lsFinf//&iriraw 
c  62)  states  that  Philip  the  Presbyter  was  a  dia- 
ciple  of  Jerome,  and  that  he  died  in  the  tvign  of 
Marcian  and  Avitns  over  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Empires  respectively,  i,  *.  A.  S.  4£6.  [AviTUa  ; 
AlARCiANUtt.]  He  wrote,  1.  Cammaiiariiu  m 
Jobum;  2.  FamSkirm  EpitUdoB^  of  which  Oeo- 
naditts,  who  had  read  them,  speaks  highly.  Theaa 
E]puft>iae  have  perished  ;  but  a  CommenlaTiia  m 
Job»m  addressed  to  Nectarius  has  been  several 
times  printed,  sometimes  separately  under  the 
name  of  Philip  (two  editions,  foL  and  4to,  Basel, 
1527),  and  sometimes  under  the  name  and  among 
the  worin  of  VeneraUe  Bode  and  of  Jerome.  Val- 
btnius  a:^  the  Benedictine  editors  of  Jerome  giv« 
the  Comneniariug  in  their  editions  of  that  father 
(vol.  V.  p.  ti78,  &.e.  ed.  Benedict.,  vol  xi  col.  £65, 
&c  ed.  Vallars.),  but  not  aa  his.  The  Prolaffia  or 
Fraefaiio  ad  Xretarmm  are  omitted,  and  the  text 
diSers  very  widely  from  that  given  in  the  Cologne 
edition  of  Bede  (voL  iv.  p.  447,  Ac.)  fill.  1612,  ia 
which  the  work  is  given  as  Bede's,  without  any 
intimation  of  its  doubtful  authorshipw  Cave,  Oudin, 
and  Vallarsi  l^cree  in  ftKribing  ^e  work  to 
Philip,  though  Vallarsi  is  not  so  decided  in  hia 
opinion  as  the  other  two.  (Gennad.  Lc;  Cave, 
//M.  £*((.  ad  ann.  440,  toL  i.  p.  434 ;  Oudin, 
De  SeiipUyrib.  Ecdn.  vol.  L  col.  1165;  Vallarsi, 
Opera  ffiaron,  vol.  iii.  col.  825,  voL  xL  coL. 
565,  566  ;  Fabric  BiUioA.  M«d.  H  Injbn.  LaHrn. 
vol.  V.  p,  295,  ed.  MansL) 

23.  Of  Pruiu  (4  npOMrinir),  a  atoic  phiIo)M>- 
pbCT,  eontcmponiy  with  Plntar^  who  has  intro- 
duced him  as  one  of  the  speakan  ia  his  ^napos. 
(viL  qnnest.  7.) 

24.  Rhktor.   [No.  13.] 

25.  ScRiPToa  Dz  AflRicuLTiiRA.  AtfaenMUs 
(iii.)  mentions  a  Philippiis,  withoot  any  distinctive 
epithet,  as  the  author  of  a  work  on,  Agricolture, 
either  entitled  THefryutiv,  Gemymai,  or  uoular  to 
the  woric  of  Androtion,  another  writer  on  agricul- 
ture [Ansrotion],  which  bore  that  Utle.  Nothing 
more  is  known  of  this  Philip. 

26.  Of  SiDX  (d  SiS/niE,  or  i  3(S(r^T,  m-6  Ar6 
2iSi|j),  a  Christian  writer  of  the  first  half  of  the 
fifth  century.  His  hirth  must  be  phiced  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  fbnrth  century,  but  its  exact  date 
is  not  known.  He  was  a  native  of  Side  in  Pam- 
phylia,  and  according  to  his  own  account  in  die 
fragment  published  by  Dodwell  (see  below),  when 
Rhodon,  who  succeeded  Didymus  in  the  charge  of 
the  Catechetical  school  of  Alexandria,  transferred 
that  school  to  Side,  Philip  became  one  of  bia 
pupila  If  we  suppose  Didymus  to  have  rrtwDsd 
the  charge  of  the  school  till  his  death,  a.  d.  396 
[DiDYMUa,  No.  4],  at  the  advanced  >^(e  of  8(>, 
the  removal  of  the  school  cannot  have  taken  place 
long  before  the  dose  of  the  century,  and  we  may 
infer  that  PUlipIs  birth  could  scarcely  have  been 
earlier  than  a.  d.  380,  He  was  a  khisnmn  nf 
Troilns  of  Side,  the  rhetoririan,  who  was  tntor  ta 
Socrates  the  eeclesiastical  Im^rian,  and  was  in- 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PIIILIPPU& 

dcrd  ao  miMit  Ont  Philip  ntptfded  hb  nlaticm- 
ftliip  to  him  M  a  nbject  of  ncnltadoD  (Socnueit 

£■  vii.  37).  Hanog  entered  the  dttudif  h« 
na  ordained  deacon,  and  had  mndi  iDtercoune 
vitk  Chi7KMtoiii{  in  the  titla  of  aoaw  MSS.  he 
it  atjfcd  hit  SjBcdliu,  or  ptfMmal  atlend&nt, 
whieii  makai  it  probaUe  that  be  ma,  frnn  the 
cariy  part  of  hu  ewleriartical  ooeer,  connected 
«Htti  the  chnich  at  Conatantini^e.  Libenitiu 
[Bntiar.  c.  7)  aaya  he  was  ardaiDod  deacon  by 
ChryMMiMB  ;  but  Socratea,  when  tpeaking  of  his 
intimacy  iridi  that  eminent  man,  does  not  lay  he 
■warn  oadaiocd  by  him.  Philip  deroted  himself  to 
liienrj  pufaoita,  and  collected  a  large  library. 
He  cnltiTated  the  Asiatic  off  diSose  style  of  com- 
yauDon,  and  beoune  a  volrnninouB  miter.  At 
*liai  pefiod  of  his  life  his  different  works  were 
prndarad  ia  not  known.  His  Ecclesiastic^  Hii- 
toiy  we  dmll  see.  writlai  after  bia  dis- 

appointmcat  in  obtaiuing  the  patriarchate :  but  as 
his  being  a  esndidate  for  that  high  office  Kvm» 
to  imfdy  some  previous  celebrity,  it  may  be 
itt&ncd  that  his  work  or  works  in  reply  to  the  em- 
penr  JaUan*s  attacks  on  Christianity  were  written 
at  aa  aaifier  period.  On  the  death  of  Atticiis  patri- 
arttcfCanataotinople  a.o.  425  [AtticusJ  Philip, 
then  a  pmbyier,  apparently  of  the  great  church 
of  Contantinople,  and  Produs,  another  presbyter, 
were  pnpoaed,  cadi  by  his  own  partizans,  as  can- 
ditfataa  for  the  vaeaat  see ;  hat  the  whole  people 
wm  bent  upon  the  election  of  Sisinnins,  also  a 
presbyter,  though  not  of  Constantinople,  bat  of  a 
eharcfa  in  Elaea,  one  of  the  snburlw.  (Socrates, 
H.S.-wa.  36.)  The  statement  of  Socrates  as  to 
ue  nnanimi^  of  the  popular  wufa  leads  to  the 
infeRoee  that  the  sopportefs  of  Philip  and  Produs 
wa«  Mmnta  tba  dsvgy.  SialmiiBS  was  the  sue- 
cMsfol  candidate;  and  PhiUp^  mortified  at  his 
defeat,  made  in  bia  Ecelenaatieal  History  such 
•enre  stnctures  on  the  elecUon  of  his  more  for- 
taoate  iiTal,  that  Socrates  could  not  renture  to 
uanacribe  his  ran^s ;  and  has  expressed  his 
*traag  disapproval  of  his  headstrong'  temper.  On 
the  death  of  Sisinnins  {a.O.  438)  (be  snppMten 
of  PKSf  were  agun  desunma  «f  1»  aj^intinent, 
but  the  emperor,  to  prevent  diatuifaancai,  deter- 
lained  that  no  ecdeuastic  of  Constaatiaople  should 
sneeeed  to  the  ^'acancy ;  and  the  ill-fiued  befesiaich 
Kestorius  f  Nkstorius],  frcan  Antioch,  was  con- 
Kqnenlly  cboaen.  After  the  deposition  of  Nes- 
tarioa  at  the  coondl  of  Epheaoa  (a.  d.  48IX  Philip 
aas  a  dud  tima  candidata  tn  tha  patriarehate,  bat 
«aa  again  ttasitcecssfid.  Nothing  la  known  of  him 
after  tbis.  It  has  been  cmjectured  that  he  was 
dead  befiare  the  next  vacancy  in  the  patriarchate 
A.  D.  Hi,  when  bis  old  cnnpetitor  Proclus  was 
choaesu  Certainly  there  ie  no  notice  that  Philip  was 
»pin  a  candidate :  bat  the  prompt  decisis  <rf  the 
Theodoaius  in  Pncbu*  &T0tic  prevented 
tii  esaapelition,  so  that  no  inlaseMe  oan  be  drawn 
frsra  pull's  qmescence. 

PbSip  anote,  1.  MnUa  voluodna  oontra 
rotom  JUionwa  J^ostetem.  (Libeiatas,  .ftwaar. 

camp.  SocnL  H.E.  vii.  27.)  It  is  not  dear 
fram  the  eipmsian  vi  I^bustns,  which  we  have 
eires  as  the  tide,  whether  Philip  wrote  many 
""orki.  Kt,  as  is  more  likely,  one  work  in  many 
parts*  m  nply  to  Julian.  2.  'XaropM  X^umwuc^ 
Hmtiria  Qrvtiama.  The  work  was  very  large, 
<~a>wtt«9  ^  thir^siz  BtCAoi  i»  BtCAio.  LAri, 
latb  nbfivided  into  twenty'fbur         or  A^im,  | 


PHILIPPUS.  2»l 

i.  e.  sffttionsb  Tbis  volnminons  work  appears  to 
have  comprehended  both  sacred  and  eodcsiastica] 
history,  twinning  from  the  Creation,  and  coming 
down  to  Philip's  own  day^  as  appears  bj'  his  record 
of  the  election  of  Sisinnius,  uready  noticed.  It 
appears  to  have  been  finished  not  very  long  after 
that  erenL  Theopbanes  places  its  completion  in 
A.U.  £932,  Alas.  eis«  A.D.  180  ;  wbieh,«ceonl- 
ing  to  him,  was  the  year  before  the  deaUi  of 
Sisinnius.  That  the  work  was  completed  befiwe 
the  death  of  Sisinnius  is  pnbable  from  the 
apparent  silence  of  Philip  as  to  his  subsequent 
dimppointments  in  obtaining  tbe  patriarchate  i 
but  as  Sisinnina,  aceording  to  a  man  exact 
chronology,  died  A.  D.  42^  we  nay  eondnde 
that  the  work  was  finished  ia  or  before  that  year, 
and.  consequently,  that  the  date  assigned  by 
Theophanes  is  ratbet  too  iate.  The  style  was 
verbwe  and  weariaoma,  neither  polished  nor 
agreeable ;  and  the  matter  such  as  to  display 
ostentatiously  the  knowledge  of  the  writer,  mtber 
than  to  conduce  to  the  improvemont  of  tbe  reader. 
It  was,  in  foct,  cmmDied  with  matlw  of  evwy 
kind,  relevant  and  irrelevant :  questions  of  geo- 
metry, astronomy,  arithmetic  and  music  ;  descrip- 
tiona  of  islands,  mountwna  and  trees,  rendered  it 
eumbataome  and  ni)rcadabl<\  Chronological  ar- 
ransement  was  diiregnrded.  The  wwk  is  lost, 
with  tbe  exception  oif  thn-e  fragments.  One  of 
these,  De  Seholue  Caietiketwae  Aleaoudriuat.  Sue- 
eeuiimet  on  the  succession  of  teachers  in  the  Cate- 
chetical School  of  Alexandria,  was  published  from 
a  MS.  in  tbe  Bodleian  Libnrr  at  Oxfiwd,  by 
Dodvdl,  with  bis  Diauiiaimet  w  /venunHK,  Sve 
Oxford,  16B9,  and  has  been  repeatedly  reprinted 
It  is  ^ven  in  the  ninth  volume  of  tbe  BibMiiKa 
Pairmt  of  Galhuid,  p.  401.  Another  fragment  in 
the  same  MS^  De  CmutmOmo,  Maximiano,  et  Ia- 
CMK)  Jtigiutii,  was  prepared  for  publication  by 
Crusius,  but  has  never,  we  believe,  been  actually 
published.  The  third  fragment.  Td  ytv6/Mka  jfa 
IlffWiSi  fitra^i  XpioTioFny  %XX^n»y  re  xaX  *loi^ 
SaW,  J  eta  DitptOaliomM  de  CkriMto,  in  Ftrtidf, 
i*ler  driitiaaot,  Gentilet,  et  Judatos  kabilaA,  »  (or 
was)  in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna.  Philip 
was  present  at  tbe  disputation.  (Socmtes,  H.E. 
vii.  26,  27,  29,  SS ;  Liberatus,  L  c ;  Phot 
cod.  35  :  Theophan.  Chromog.  p.  75,  ed.  Paris,  p. 
60,  ed.  Venice,  voL  i  p.  185,ed.  Bonn  ;  Tillemont. 
HiH.  da  Empereim,  vol.  *i.  p.  130  Cavo,  Hin. 
IaU.  ad  onn.  418,  vol.  i.  p.  395  ;  Oudin.  De  Heriff 
toriLEadee,  vol  L  cob  997  :  Fabric  Jtibt.  Graec 
voL  vi  pp.  739,  747,  749,  vol  viL  p^  418,  voL  x. 
p.  691  ;  OaUand,  BMiolh.  PatruM,  vol.  ix.  ProL 
c.  11  ;  LambeduB,  Commentar.  de  JUtliolk.  Cb* 
taraea,  lib.  s.  vol.  v.  col.  289,  to),  vi.  pars  ii.  coL 
406,  ed.  Kollar.) 

27.  SoLiTARtUB.  The  title  Solitarins  is  given 
by  bibliographers  to  a  Greek  monk  of  tba  time  of 
the  emperor  Alexius  I.  Comnenua,  of  whom  nothing 
further  seems  to  be  known  than  what  may  be 
gleaned  from  the  titles  and  introdaetjons  of  his  ex- 
tant works.  He  wrote : — I.  AidirTpa,  Dioptra,  n. 
.^amsm  FidM  ei  VUat  CSbirfMmre,  written  In  the 
kind  of  measure  called  '*  versus  politici,"*  and  in 

"  These  "  versus  polidci*'  are  thus  described  bv 
the  Jesuit  Goar :  "  la  versibus  politicis,  numenn 
syllabanim  ad  cantom  non  ad  exHCtae  poetioes  proa- 
ndiam  observatur.   Octava  syllabo,  uUcaeauta  est, 
I  medium  versus  tenet,  rdiquae  septem  periiciunL 

Digitized  by  GooqIc 


9M  PUIUPPU& 
the  fium  of  a  dUogw  betwatn  Uw  wul  and  the 
body.  ItiiaddnMedtonoUnriMiiktOdliiuciM} 
nd  begiu  with  tbna  two  liim : — 

lUl  mbfp  ;  wits  dutpifofus ;  »•»  d^<u,  fux^f 

'O  XP*^*        ■KnK-^pmm'  ((•A0t  ran  oq^Iqu. 

The  work,  in  ita  coropleU  ttate,  connited  of  Sto 
books;  bat  tnoit  oE  the  MSS.  m  mutihited  or 
othvnnw  daiMtire,  and  want  the  fint  book.  Stnne 
of  them  ha¥e  been  inteipeUled  bj  « lAter  hand. 
Michad  PhUu,  not  the  wdirwriter  of  that  Bane, 
who  died  aboat  a.  a  1078,  but  one  of  hUer  date, 
wrote  A  preface  and  notea  to  the  Dioptra  of 
Philip.  A  Latin  prow  tnuiiUtian  of  the  Dioptra 
by  the  Jeooit  Jacobus  Pontanos,  with  notes,  by 
■oother  Jesuit,  Jacobus  Orataems,  was  publifhed, 
ito.  Ingolditadt,  1604;  but  it  was  made  from 
a  mutiJated  copy,  and  consisted  of  only  four 
books,  and  these,  as  the  transUtor  admiu  in 
his  Fraef'aHo  ad  LecUtnm^  interpolated  and  tians- 
posed  ad  libitum.  Philip  wrote  also : — 2. 
xwnl 

v/Mfff  (fiu  ml  rpomuflmi  mAoyot,  EpiMala  Apo- 
lagdiai  ad  ComikmlmMm  FiUim  ^[^rUiialtn  «t  iSa- 
MnfotoM,  (It  Di^0r0aiia  inier  IntammOKem  el  Attxi- 
imm  Sumionim.  3.  Vertut  Politicit  in  the  begin- 
ning  of  which  he  states  with  great  exactness  the 
thne  of  his  finishing  the  Dhptrot  12th  May,  a.  h. 
6603,  eia  Cwstantinop.  in  the  third  indiction,  in  the 
teathycarofthelnBacCTdewA.  11.1095,  not  1105, 
as  has  be«B  ineonwtly  stated.  Cave  has,  withons 
sufficient  avthority,  ascribed  to  our  Philip  two  other 
works,  which  are  indeed  given  in  a  Vienna  MS. 
(Codex  213,  apad  Lam  bee.)  as  Appendicei  to  the 
Dioptra,  One  of  these  works  {AppemUx  ifcimda), 
*Ori  Wk  f^wys  ri  w»iuKdp  mf^a  4  ILptrrit  if  rf 

Ckridm*  M  Sacra  Ooena  nom  legals  md  mran  oootr- 

darUPaaeia,imj  have  been  written  by  Philip^  lu 
ai^nents  are  derived  from  Scripture  and  SL  £pi- 
phanius.  The  other  work,  consisting  of  five  chapters, 
D*  Fide  et  Ouremomii  ArmmianoKt  Jaoobitanan, 
CiatMUmrionmet  liomaHonmMuFrmeorwmfWaM 
published,  with  a  Latin  version,  but  without  an 
author's  name,  in  the  Atulonunt  Nov»m  ef  Com- 
bifis,  fol.  Paris,  1618,  voJ.iL  goL261,&c.,  but  was, 
on  the  authority  of  MSS^  asupned  by  Comb^lis, 
in  a  note,  to  Demetrins  of  Cysicus  {DiMSTRitm, 
Noi  17],  to  when  it  itpfmn  righdy  to  belrag 
(comp.  Cave,  Hid.  LUL  Dimrtaiio  /,  p.  6  ;  Fabric. 
JtilJ.  anue.roL  zi.414).  The Chstxitsarii  (Xbt- 
^nfufpiei)  were  -a  sect  who  paid  religioiu  homage  to 
tba  imago  oPtbe  Ccoas,  but  employed  no  other  images 
in  thnr  wonbip.  llie  worit  of  Demetrius  appears 
under  tho  name  of  Philip  in  the  fourteenth  (post- 

His  leeentiMes  4fiotoTe\eSra,  pariter  cadentimn 

exitnm,qaemrhythmum  (rhyme)  dicimiis,addidere. 
Porticos  vocatos  arbitntr  quod  vnlgo  Constantioo- 
poli  per  compita  canerentur."  Quoted  in  Lambec 
CbwuMextor.  de  BHiHolh.  Cottar,  vol.  s.  lib.  iv.  coL 
397,  note  2,  ed.  KoUor.  The  measure  b  retained 
"in  English  as  a  ballad  measure,  and  may  be  illus- 
inted  by  the  old  diUy  of  ''The  Unfortunate  Miss 
Bayley,"  the  first  two  lines  of  which  closely  re- 
semble in  their  cadence  those  cited  in  the  text : — 
A  icaptain  bold  of  HaU£sx,  who  tired  in  conatry 
quarters, 

Sednced  a  maid  who  hung  herself  one  noming 
in  her  g|tit«r%"  Ac. 


PHKLIPPUS. 

homou)  Tolimw  of  the  BUioOeM  Palnm  of  Oal- 
hod ;  bnt  the  editors,  in  their  Probgamemi  to  the 
volume,  c  15,  observe  that  they  knew  not  on  what 
authority  Oallnnd  had  assigned  it  to  Philip.  Among 
the  pieces  given  as  AppeHdieet  to  the  Dioptra,  are 
some  verses  in  i»aise  of  the  woric  and  its  author,  b^ 
one  Constantine,  periu^  the  penoB  addremed  iu 
"No.  2,  and  by  Bestos  or  VesMs,  a  gtamrnaiiap, 
Zrfxoi  Kvpou  &anvrtttrrlrov  Kol  Biaroo  tov  ypofi- 
fiartKoO,  Vertut  Domini  Coiubntini  et  VetU  Grmtt- 
matki^  ( Lambedns,  Cbsuanifar.  BiUiolk  Cae- 
tanua^  lib.  s.  vtd.  v.  eoL  76—97,  and  141,  codd. 
213,  214,  215,  and  232,  ed  Kollat ;  Care,  Hid. 

adann.  1095,  voL  iLp.  1 69 ;  Oadin,  Zto  &rfp- 
fonb.  Ecdei.  vol  ii.  coL  85).) 

28.  SoPHisTA.    [No.  13.] 

29.  Studita.  In  the  notice  of  the  Advenaria 
Gerardi  Langbaim  contained  in  the  Oitatogmg 
MStomm  Angliiu  et  IIOeniM,  toL  i  p.  269.  the 
eighth  Tolume  of  Langbaine's  coUeeUon  is  siUd  to 
contain  a  notice,  De  PkUippi  Sbtrftfcte  HiMoria 
Graeea.  Of  the  historian  or  his  work  there  ia,  we 
beliere,  no  notice  in  any  extant  writer  ;  and  as  the 
preceding  article  in  Langbaine's  book  is  described 
as  Stkolae  Aleaa)>drimae  Paedagogormm  Summot 
and  is  probably  the  fngmant  of  tha  worit  of  PMlip 
of  Side,  already  noticed  [Na  26],  we  suspect  that 
**  Studitae"  is  an  error  for  '*Sidetae,"  and  that  the 
Hidoria  Graeea  is  no  other  than  his  Hittarin 
Chrittiama^  which  is  termed  Graeea,  not  becaose  it 
treats  of  Oreciui  offiurs,  bnt  is  written  in  the  Greek 
language.  (OUal.  MStoritm  At^Hae,  jv.  Lc; 
Fkbric.  B&L  Graec  voL  xL  p.  709.) 

SO.  Of  TuxANOXLA  {i  BfceyytXsis},  a  writer 
cited  hyAthenaeus  (vi.  p.  271,  b)  and  by  Sim  bo 
(xiv.  p.  662).  He  wrote  a  history  of  Caria,  the  title 
or  deecriptioD  of  which  is  thua  given  by  AUtenaeoa 
(7,  a),  Tlifd  Kaf)£f  koL  K»>Jrymfi  o6yyfatifUt;  and  by 
Stnbo  mne  briefly,  Ko^wd.  The  weik  ia  loot. 
Tbeangek,  from  which  Philip  received  his  desig- 
nation,  apparently  as  being  a  native  of  it,  wtia  a 
dty  on  the  most  eastern  promontory  of  Caria.  not 
fiu  from  Halicamassns.  Of  the  age  of  Philip 
nothing  ia  known,  except  that  he  waa  eariier  than 
Stnbo ;  bnt  if  there  is  any  reason  for  identifying 
him  wifli  Philip  Isangelos  {i  Elavffttitit),  men- 
tioned by  Plutarch  (No.  14),  ha  nrast  bo  placed 
alter  the  time  of  Alexander  tho  OreaL  (Voaaina. 
De  HiA  Craec  lib.  UL) 

31.  TniopoMPi  EraoxAToiu  (ConpLniotiiia, 
BiUiolh.  cod.  176.) 

52.  Of  TBVttALONicA.  [See below.]  [J. CM.] 

PHILIPPUS,  of  Theswlonica,  aa  epigtBi»< 
made  poet,  who,  besides  mnposing  a  large  number 
of  epigrams  himself,  com^led  one  of  the  ancient 
Greek  Anthologies.  The  whole  number  of  epi- 
grams ascribed  to  him  in  the  Greek  Anthology  is 
nearly  ninety;  bnt  of  these,  six  (Noe.  36---41) 
ought  to  tie  ascribed  to  LneiUins,  aod  a  few  others 
an  manifestly  boiTOwed  torn  earlier  poeta,  while 
others  are  mere  mutations.  [Comp.  above,  Phh 
LiPPVB,  literary.  Nob.  10  and  15.]  They  include 
nearly  all  the  diAerent  classes  of  sahjeets  tieated  of 
in  the  Greeh 

BpigiwnmaBc  piiBtiy, 
The  Amtkabjs  CApUKojU)  eS  Philip,  in  imi- 
tation of  that  of  Meleager,  and  as  a  sort  of  supple* 
ment  to  it,  contains  chiefly  the  epifirams  of  -poets 
who  lived  in,  or  shortly  before,  the  time  of  Philip. 
These  poets  were  the  following:  Antipeter  of 
Thessalonica,  Crin^^orss,  Antiphilns,  Tnllins,  Pht- 
lodeojiis,  Pannenioii,  Ant)|miwi,  AntomedoB 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHIUPPUS. 


•IWILISCUS. 


298 


Zowu,  Kinor,  Antigonoa,  Diodonit,  EvenuH.  and 
wne  other*  whoM  iuudm  be  does  not  mention. 
Tlw  cariiett  of  tbete  poets  weraa  to  be  Philodemaa, 
the  nmempomj  of  Cicero,  and  the  latest  Aato- 
tnedon,  who  probably  flonriihed  imder  Nerva. 
Hence  it  ia  infemd  tbat  Philip  fiovriihed  in  the 
time  of  Tnjrn.  Varioua  nllnaiont  in  hia  own 
gpisiMia  prove  that  be  Bred  tftei  the  time  of  Ati- 
CDMDi.  <Jaeobi^  JifL  Onee.  toI.  ziii  pp.  934  — 
?3B.)  fP.S.] 

PtllLIPPUS  («lXmrar),  the  name  of  aeteml 
ahj-siciana. 

1.  A  natiTe  of  Acamnnia,  the  friend  and  phy- 
ainxn  of  Alexander  the  Groat,  of  whom  a  well- 
kaowB  Btory  is  told  bj  aereral  ancient  aothora. 
H«  was  the  ncaas  of  nvfaig  the  king^  life,  irb«i 
Iw  kad  been  Kind  with  a  wrere  attack  of  ferer, 
htoBgfat  en  by  bathing  in  the  cold  waters  of  the 
iiTer  Cjdnos  fai  Cilicia,after  being  violently  heated, 
B.  c  333.  Pannraion  sent  to  Alezjuider  that 
PhSippas  had  been  bribed  by  Dareini  to  poison 
him  ;  the  king,  however,  wonid  not  believe  the  in- 
(urmtioiL,  nor  doobt  the  fidelity  of  bia  phyaidan, 
bat.  while  be  dmnk  off  the  draught  prepered  foe 
him,  be  pnt  into  hia  hands  the  letter  he  had  jnat 
received,  fixing  hia  eyes  at  the  nme  time  steadily 
•n  his  Goontenance.  A  well-known  modem  picture 
npicaeata  this  incadeot ;  and  the  king^  speedy 
KBtovcfy  folly  Jostifiad  Us  confidence  in  the  skill 
and  honesty  of  hia  phyndan.  (Q.  Curt  iil  6  ; 
Valer.  Max.  iii  8,  in  fine  ;  Plat  ru.  Alex.  c.  1 9  ; 
ArriBD,  ii.  4  ;  Jnstin,  xi.  S  ;  Diod.  Sic  xvii.  31 .) 

2.  A  native  df  Epeiras  at  the  court  of  Antigonni, 
king  of  Aaia,  &c.  823—301.  Celsua  tella  an 
anecdote  (/I*  AML  iii.  2U  f.  66)  that,  when  ano- 
ther physician  aaid  one  of  the  king's  fnends. 
who  was  snfftfing  from  dropsy  caneed  by  his  in- 
tctnpeiate  haUta,  was  incnrable,  Philippas  nndei^ 
took  to  restore  him  to  health  ;  upon  which  the  other 
n-plted  that  he  bad  not  been  thinking  ao  mneh  of 
the  nature  of  tlw  diaease,  as  of  the  diaiaeter  of  the 
patient,  when  bo  denied  tiie  possibility  of  bis  n- 
coveiT.    The  lesult  jnstiAed  his  prognosis. 

i.  A  eontempomry  of  Juvenal  at  Rome,  about 
the  beginning  «  the  second  century  after  Christ. 
{Sat.  xiii.  125.) 

4.  A  contemporary  of  Oalen,  about  the  middle 
of  the  second  century  alter  Cbriat,  who  belonged 
to  the  sect  of  the  Kmpirid,  wid  bdd  a  diapniation 
far  two  Aiys  with  Pdopa  (probably  at  Snyma),  in 
defence  of  their  doctrines  (Oalen.  De  LSmt  Propr, 
c  2,  voL  ziz.  p.  16).  It  does  not  wem  possible  to 
decide  with  certainty  whether  this  is  the  same 
person  who  is  freqiuntJy  mentioned  in  diflbtent 
paru  of  Galen's  writings  ;  who  wrote  on  raans- 
mos  (De  D^ir.  Ftbr.  i.  10,  vol.  vii.  p.  315,  De 
Mm.  cc  5,  6.  7,  9,  vol  vii.  pp.  685,  689,  694, 
701,  De  Oum.  PmL  iv.  10,  ytA.  iz.  p.  176,  De  MeA. 
Med.  viL  6,  x.  10,  vol  x.  pp.  495,  706),  on  in»- 
traia  medics  {pt  Qmpoe.  Medieam.  me.  Loe.  vii. 
"1,  voL  ^i.  PL  14,  De  Otmpoi.  Medieam.  tee.  Otn. 
ii  5,  Bi.  9,  ToL  xiiL  pp.  502,  642).  and  on  eala- 
lepsy  (Cael.  AnroL  De  jIforA.  Aevi.  ii.  10,  p.  96 ; 
eanf.Qii.CommeiiLiMH^ipocr.  ProrrieL  I."  ii. 
WK  vol.  xvi.  p.  684).  Several  of  his  medical  for- 
mulae are  preserved,  fnm  one  of  which  it  appears 
that  he  practised  at  Caesareia  (Oalen,  de  Gmpo*. 
MMmm.  me.  Lot.  iv.  8,  viL  4,  8,  ix.  5,  vtd.  xiL 
Pl7S&,  nL  xuL  pp.  88,  108,  304  ;  PtoLA^n. 
vTi.  12.  p.  663  i  A«.  ilL  1.  48,  p.  AOS ;  Nicol. 
Vjr.  De  Cot^  Mtdieam.  zll  14,  31.  P-  78&> 


He  is  also  mentioned  by  Oalen.  De  Febr,  Differ. 
ii.  6,  vol.  vii.  p.  347,  De  PleKit.  c  4,  vol.  vii.'  p. 
530.  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  Pbilippoa  of 
Macedoiia,  one  of  wliosa  antidotea  k  quoted  by 
Galea  {De  AmM.  il  B,  voL  xir.  p.  ]4»X  w  tba 
snrae  pawn. 

A  sophist  of  this  name  ii  said  by  Aifdua  (!.  4. 
96,  pw  186)  to  have  ^omiaed  immortality  to  those 
peraais  who  woold  ennn  to  fi^w  his  dhectioiu, 
but  it  is  not  apedfiea  uiat  he  waa  a  phyaician ; 
neither  ia  it  known  whether  the  fiuher  of  Uie  cele- 
brated phyncian,  Aichigenea,  whose  name  was 
Philippu  (Suid.  a.  v.  *ApxO^*^s),  woa  himaelf  a 
member  of  the  medical  profession.       [  W.  A.  O.] 

PHILISCUS  («tAf(rmi),n  dtisen  itf  Abydns, 
who  ia  B.tk  S6B  «u  sent  into  Oreeea  \if  AsUbtr- 
aanes,  the  Penian  latnqi  of  the  Hel]espon^  to 
effect  ft  recondliatioa  between  the  Tliebiuu  and 
lAcedaemoniana.  He  came  well  supplied  with 
money,  and  in  the  name  of  Artsxerxes  II. ;  but  in 
a  congress  which  he  csuaed  to  be  held  at  Ddphi, 
he  foiled  to  accomplish  his  object,  as  the  Thetmos 
refused  to  abandon  then:  claim  to  the  sovereignty 
of  Boeotia,  and  I^eedaemon  wonld  not  acknow- 
ledge the  independence  of  Mesaenia.  Upon  this 
Phitiscua,  leaving  behind  him  a  body  of  2000 
meroenaries  for  tne  service  of  Sparta,  and  having 
been  honmired,  as  vrell  aa  Ariobaraanes,  with  the 
Athenian  finnchise,  returned  to  Aua.  Here,  nnder 
cover  of  the  aatrap'a  protection,  he  made  himaelf 
master  of  a  number  of  Greek  states,  over  which 
he  exercised  a  tyrannical  and  insolent  away,  till 
he  waa  at  laat  aaMsainated  at  Lampaacos  by  Thei^ 
■agoiaa  and  Bxecestns  (Xen.  H^l.  vii.  1,  §  27  ; 
Diod.  XV.  70;  Dam.  e.  Aridoer.  pp^  666,  667). 
Diodorna  places  the  ndadon  of  PhtUscna  to  Greece 
in  B.  c.  369,  a  year  too  soon.  [E.  E.] 

PHILISCUS  (*iA.fffm>f),  literary.  1.  An 
Athenian  cranie  poet  of  the  Middle  Comedy,  of 
whom  little  ia  known.  Snidas  aimply  mentions  him 
aa  a  conic  poet,  and  gme  the  following  titles  of  his 
phys:  ''A3M«s,Ai^70Ml,ft|fuoToa\^''OAiift»T, 
now*  yomit  *Epfu9  nal  *A^i»o81nir  yop^  'Apri- 
fuSat  nl  'AwSxxans,  These  mythtJogieal  titles 
sufiidently  prove  that  Philiams  belonged  to  the 
Middle  Comedy.  The  nativities  of  the  gods,  to 
which  most  of  them  rebte,  fonned  a  very  fiivourite 
dasa  of  subjects  with  the  poets  of  the  Middle  Co- 
medy. (Meineke,/fiitCHtCt>sT.  _6hm;  ppi278, 
&c)  Eudocia  omits  the  title  'ZpftoS  irol  'A^pettntf 
yoral,  and  Lobeck  baa  pointed  ont  the  difficulty  of 
seeing  how  the  nativities  of  Hermes  and  Aphro. 
dite  could  be  connected  in  one  drama  {Aff/aopk. 
p.  437) ;  a  difflenlty  whidi  Meineke  meets  by 
supposing  that  we  onght  to  read  'Ep/iaS  yovci, 
'A^poSfnii  7o*'al,  as  two  distinct  titles  {Hi$i.Crit. 
ppw  281,  282).  The  T^emieloclet  is,  ahnoet  witli- 
ont  donbt.  wrongly  aacribed  by  Suidas  to  the  comic 
poet  Philiacua,  inatead  of  the  tragic  poet  of  the 
same  name^  Another  play  is  dted  by  Stobaens 
{Serm.  Izxui.  AS),  namely  the  ^ikdfyvfct^  or,  as 
Meineke  thinks  it  ought  to  be,  ^cfpTvpe*. 

Philiacua  must  have  flonridied  about  B.  c.  400, 
or  a  little  later,  as  his  portrait  waa  painted  by 
Panhaains,  in  a  pictnro  which  Pliny  thus  describes 
{H.N.  XXXV.  10.  a.  36.  ^  PkUieam^et 
Liberm  pairem  adttaitte  Vtrtute,''^  from  which  it 
seems  tiiat  the  pctnra  was  a  gnmp,  npieasnting 
the  poet  supported  1^  the  patron  Mty  of  bis  art, 
and  by  it  persooifiea  rcfgesentaftm  of  Arete,  to 
intimate  the  exeelleaca  he  had  attainod  in  ib 

Digitized  by  Gbbgle 


S94 


PHIUSCUft 


PIIILISTION. 


tTwika  hni  clenrly  ihown  dwt  thw  ■bUeiunt  ttm 

only  nfer  to  PhiliKiu  lh«  comic  poet,  and  not  to 
nxiy  othf  r  of  the  known  penons  of  lh«  Muue  nunc. 
(Sdied.  CriL  p.  36  ;  Opiuo.  ToL  i.  p.  42). 

There  mn  totj-  few  fniginenti  of  Philiicas  pre- 
■erved.  Slolacua  (i.e.)  quotes  two  venae  from 
the  *i\4pyvp9it  and  tbewhen  (xrix.  two 
from  u  nnknown  pity.  Another  vem  fron  an 
unknown  plaj  n  quoted  by  Dicaearchui  ( VU. 
Grtuc.  p.  30,  BultniAnn) ;  nnd  another  is  preserved 
ill  the  Palatine  Anthology  (u.441.  Vol.  l  p.  44£. 
ed.  Jacoba),  which  Jacobi  wrongly  aacribet  to  Urn 
rhetorician  of  Hilctua.  (Meineke,  Fng.  Com. 
Vraeo.  vol.  t.  pp.  433, 424,  ToL  iii.  pp.  579,  &tlO ; 
Naeke,  L.  e,') 

'J.  Of  Hiletok,  an  orator  or  rhetorician,  wae  the 
diiciide  of  Iiocratef ,  having  been  previously  a  noted 
flute  player  (Suid.  «.  v.;  Dioays.  Ilalic.  Ep,  ad 
Amm.  p.  120).  Ha  wrote  a  life  of  the  orator 
Lycurgue,  and  an  epitaph  on  Lysias  ;  the  latter  is 
preserved  by  the  piteudo-Plutnrch  {Vil,  X.  Oral. 
pw  836).  and  in  the  Greek  AnthoLc^  (Brunck, 
Amal.  vol.  i.  p.  184 ;  Jacobs,  Jnth.  Grate,  vol.  i 
p.  101,  vol.  ziii.  pi  936).  Bememl)ering  the  con- 
stant confusion  of  the  namea  PhUiaau  and  FkUiitm, 
we  nmy  nfely  Moribe  to  this  omtor  the  8qfiiryof>fai, 
which  Snidaa  nentiona  among  the  worits  of  the 
historian  Philistui  ofSyracase.  (Suid.*.(r.  *>A.iffTaf ; 
it  is  also  to  be  observed  that  Siiidas,  in  addition  to 
his  article  tlAurror,  gives  a  life  of  the  Sytacusan 
historian  under  the  head  of  *l\unt<n  4  tUurros, 
GOiep.  Philistus).  Suidaa  {«.  sl  Ti^wuot)  states 
that  the  historian  Timaeus  was  a  disciple  of  Phi- 
liscus  of  Mtietua;  another  disciple  wns  Neaiithes 
of  Cyiicus  (Rnhnken,  flirL  Crit,  Orat,  Groee, 
p.  Ixsziii.,  Opmo.  p.  867 ;  Clinton,  F.  II.  vd.  iii. 
P.2.H 

3.  Of  AegimL  It  is  doubtful  whether  there 
was  one  or  two  cynic  philosophen  of  this  name 
from  Acsina..  Suidas  has  two,  of  one  of  whom 
h«  lays  Uiat  he  was  the  disciple  of  Diogenes  the 
Cynic,  or,  according  to  Hermippus,  of  Stilpon,  that 
he  was  the  teacher  of  Alexander  in  giamntar,  and 
that  he  wrote  dialwMS  one  of  which  waa  «a tilled 
Kei^ ;  of  the  oUei^  Svldaa  iqri  that,  haTiag 
gone  fioai  Aegina  to  Athens,  in  order  to  eee  the 
city,  be  heard  Diogenes,  and  addicted  himself  to 
philosophy ;  and  that  hii  brother,  having  been  sent 
by  hii  bther  to  Athens  to  fetch  himbome,  also 
staid  there,  and  became  a  philosopher ;  and  lastly, 
the  fitther  bimeelC  having  gone  to  Athens  in 
aeareh  of  hia  aiNie,  bacma  infected  with  the  philo- 
■(^iail  maiua:  the  iMt  of  the  article  nfera  to 
Diogenes  himself.  The  latter  article  is  taken  ham 
Diogenes  Laertius  (vL  75,  76).  who  mentions  the 
name  of  the  father,  Onesicritui,  and  who  evidently 
only  speaks  of  one  cynic  philoeopher  of  thu  name 
of  Pfailiscua  (comp.  vi.  73,  80,  84).  This  is, 
therefore,  very  probaUy  one  of  the  many  cases  in 
which  Siiidaa  nutkca  two  art  idea  out  of  the  same 
name,  by  copying  statements  than  two  different 
authors.  We  do  not  see  the  force  of  Naeke's 
amment  {Sektd.  CriL  p.  25),  that  the  Philiscus  of 
WHOi  the  tale  in  Di^^enes  and  Smidaa  is  told, 
«oaU  hardly,  for  chronoh^ical  reasons,  be  the 
Bame  person  as  the  teacher  of  Alexander.  Some 
andent  writeia  ascribed  to  Philiscus  some,  or  even 
all,  of  the  tragedies  of  Diogenes  the  Cynic,  probably 
through  confounding  him  with  the  celebrated  tragic 
poet  of  the  aarae  name.  (Diog.  LaerU  vi.  73 ; 
Jvlian.  Oral.  Ti  m ;  NKke,/.c:;  Clinton,  f*. /T. 


yfA.  iii.  p.  505,  n.)  Aelian  baa  preaerMd  •  ahnrt 
exhortation  of  Pi^Uscua,  addressed  to  Aleniidiir 
{V.H.  xiv.  U). 

4.  Of  Corcyra,  a  distinguished  tragic  poet,  and 
one  of  the  seven  who  forrned  the  Tragic  Pleiad* 
was  also  a  priest  of  Dionysus,  and  In  tlUt  cbaraD- 
ter  be  was  preaent  at  the  conmatioB  procession  of 
Ptolemy  Pbiladelphna  in  b.  0. 284.  (Ath.  r.  p.  198. 
c.)  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxv.  10.  36.  §  20)  stales 
tliat  his  portrait  waa  painted  in  the  attitude  of 
meditation  by  PrologOMS,  who  it  known  to  tiave 
been  still  aUve  in  ■.  c  304.  It  Hems,  therefore, 
that  the  time  of  Philimu  moat  be  eztended  to  au 
enriier  period  than  that  assigned  to  him  by  Sntdu, 
who  merely  says  that  he  lived  under  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphua.  He  wrote  42  dnmas,  of  which  we  knowr 
nothing,  except  that  the  TAenudoe/st,  which  is 
annmerated  among  the  plays  of  Philiscns  the  comic 
poet,  ought  probably  to  bo  ascribed  to  him :  meh 
subjects  are  known  to  have  be«n  chosen  by  tlie 
trngediana,  aa  in  the  ManSwiaatu  of  Lye^ibiaQ. 
The  choriamtue  hexmneter  verse  was  named  after 
Philiscus,  on  account  of  his  frequent  use  of  it 
(Jlephaest  p.  53).  There  ia  much  dispute  whether 
the  name  should  be  written  4iAia'J(oj  or  •tAwot, 
bat  the  fomn  iqipeara  to  ha  the  tnm  form,  though 
be  himaelC  for  the  sake  of  metre,  used  the  latter. 
(Naeke,  Sditd.  Crit.  pp.  18.  Ac,  in  OptMt.  toL  L 
pp.  29,  &c ;  WakjuTb  Di»  Orieek  Trag.  p. 
1265.)  •  [P.  S.] 

PHILISCUS,  artists.  1.  A  painUr,  of  whom 
we  have  no  infbnnation,  except  the  mentioo,  by 
Pliny,  of  his  pictim  of  a  pautar^  studio,  with  ■ 
boy  blowing  ttie  fire^  (//.  Al  xxxr.  11.  a.  40.  S 
38.) 

2.  Of  Rhodes,  a  sculptor,  several  of  whose 
works  were  piaced  in  the  temple  of  Apollo,  adjoin- 
ing the  portico  tit  Octavia  at  Rome.  One  of  tbeao 
sUdues  waa  that  of  the  god  himarif:  the  otbem 
were  Latona  and  Diana,  the  nine  MnBea,  and 
another  statue  of  Apollo,  without  drapery.  Within 
the  portico,  in  the  temple  of  Juno,  waa  a  statue  of 
Venus,  by  the  same  artist  (Plin.  //.  N.  xxzvi.  5. 
b  4.  §  10).  From  this  atatonent  it  ia  evident 
that  Philiaena  made  some  <tf  the  slatnra  ezpreasly 
for  the  templet,  but  whether  at  the  time  of  their 
first  erection  by  Metellus  (b,  c.  146),  or  of  their 
restoration  by  Augustus  more  than  a  hundred  years 
later,  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty.  Most 
of  Uie  writen  on  art  place  him  at  the  eaiiier  dale  ; 
bat  at  .ail  events  he  belonged  to  that  period  of  the 
revival  of  art  which,  according  to  Pliny,  began 
with  the  155th  Olymiuad  (ac.  160),  and  which 
extended  down  to  the  time  of  the  Aatanines ; 
during  which  period  the  Rhodian  school  sent  faith 
several  of  the  best  statuaries  and  sculptors,  and 
Rome  became  a  great  seat  of  the  arts.  The  group 
of  Muses,  found  in  the  villa  of  Cassins  at  Tiroli, 
is  supposed  by  Visconti  to  be  a  copy  of  that  oi 
Philiscus.  Meyer  takes  the  beanti^  statue  at 
Florence,  known  as  the  ApoUino,  for  the  naked 
Apollo  of  Philiscus ;  it  is  engraved  in  Muller^s 
DaiJaHaler  d.  aitat  Ktautt  vol.  ii.  pi.  zL  fig.  126. 
(Meyer,  KmtfneliieUe,  vol  in.  pp.  35, 120;  Hirt, 
Oaek.d.bild.K1bu^^29ai  MUUer,  ^raUioL  <<. 
Kwut,  §§  160.  n.  2.  3S3,  n.  2.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILISCUS,  P.  ATI'LIUS,  killed  fab  own 
daughter,  because  she  had  been  guilty  of  forni- 
cation. (VaL  Maz.  vi.  1,  §  6.) 

PHILl-STION  (*Aurrl»p)  of  Nicaea  or  Mag- 
neua,  a  mimogmplier,  who  flenrished  in  the  tima 

Digitized  by  Google 


« 


PHIUSTION. 

of  Auggttm,  kbout  jk.v.  7  (Hitron.  m  Evset. 
Orom.  OL  196.  3).  He  was  an  nctor,  tu  well  u 
s  writer  of  mimesi  Bnd  U  laid,  in  an  epignun  pre' 
wtred  in  the  Greek  Anthokigf,  ta  luiTe  died  of 
excecuTe.Luighter  (Jacnbc,  Jntik.  Grate  vol.  tv. 
p.  '230 ;  m  ToL  ii  p.  349).    He  is  fr«- 

quently  mentioDed  hj  the  Greek  writen  of  the 
■eeosd  aentnrr  and  downwards  Saidas,  who,  hy 
Mnne  extnordinarjr  ennir,  baa  placed  his  death  in 
the  time  of  Socmtea,  maket  him  «  native  of  Pnua, 
and  mjm  that  ha  wtota  xmiuiStta  ptoKoyrndt  (that 
is,  miaiei},  that  b«  mot*  a  play  adled  Hiir»- 
4"|ftgml,  and  a  woik  entitled  itkayii^/a.  He  ia 
awnfiomid  by  TiMtea  {ProUg.  ad  L^ecvir.  p.  ^67), 
amemg  the  poeu  of  the  New  Comedy,  but  the 
nme  b  ibcxa^  ilmoat  evtainly,  in  amr  for  Phi- 
umnsa. 

We  haTO  no  tngmantft  of  PhUiatlon,  hat  tian 
is  •  woik  extant  under  the  title  of  ZUyitpura 
Mwrfi^pew  Mol  *i\urrfwroj,  which  ii  a  collection 
of  lueai  containing  moral  sentiments,  from  Menan- 
der  and  lome  o^er  poet  of  the  New  Comedy, 
who  of  contM  could  not  be  Philittion  the  mimo- 
fiapher.  All  difficulty  ia  however  removed  by 
the  emendadon  of  Meineke^  who  ■nbatiwtef  *An- 
MMf  for  ^tMarimiHis.  (Camp.  PaaBMON).  The 
wok  waa  fint  edited  by  N.  Rignltius,  Par.  1613, 
oftemfdo,  in  a  much  improved  itate,  by  J.  Rut- 
genias,  in  hta  For.  LecL  voL  iv.  p.  355 — 3S7, 
with  the  note*  of  HMnnna.  Boiaamade  ha*  pnb- 
Ikbed  the  walk,  from  a  Paris  MS^  in  his  Aneo- 
Jala,  ToL  L  p.  14&— 150,  whence  Meineke  has 
nuafened  it  into  his  Fra^maita  Comeorwa 
OoMonna,  toL  iv.  336 — 339.  (F^ric. 
jatL  Grate  voL  ii.  p,  480  ;  Meineke,  Menard,  et 
PhiUm.  JiOiq.  Praet  p.  vii.  Ac  ;  Clinton,  F.H. 
■ab  aan. «.  d.  7 ;  Bemboidy,  OtadMUe  der  Grieeh. 
ToL  n.  p.  924.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILI'STION,  an  engnver  of  med^  whose 
name  ocaira  in  two  fonni,  ^lAISTION  (iwotti) 
and  *IArniaN02  {tpyof),  in  very  nuall  cba- 
ncten,  but  perfectly  distinct,  on  the  crest  of  the 
helmet  of  the  head  of  Minem,  which  forms  the 
tm  oif  s  gfeat  namber  of  emna  of  Velio.  (Baonl* 
Bedwtte4£atfndA/.£U»ni,pk94,2ded.)  [P.S.] 
PHILI'STION  (*iAieviH*'),  a  physician,  bom 
either  at  one  of  the  Greek  towns  in  Sicily  (Diog. 
I^at.  Fit.  PUiiM.  viii.  8.  §S  86, 39),  or  among  the 
Locri  Epis^yrii  in  Italy  (G&len,  De  MOh,  Med. 
L  1,  ml.  X.  p.  6 ;  Ru£  Ephes.  Da  Corp.  Hum. 
/>M  .dfftU.  p.  41  ;  PbL  &pKpot.  vii.  1.  g  3 ; 
Ad.  (ML  NotL  AU.  zriL  11.  g  3 ;  Athen.  iii. 
83,  pk  115).  He  was  tutor  to  the  physician 
Cbiysippiu  of  Cnidoi  ( Diog.  LalfrL  I.  o.  $  89)  and 
ihe  Mtronomer  and  physician  Endoxus  (Callim.  ap. 
Uieg.  LeSrt.  $  86),  and  therefore  must  have  lived 
is  ue  Ibarth  century  B.  c.  He  waa  one  those 
whe  defended  the  opinion  that  what  is  dnink  goes 
into  the  lungs  (PluU  a;  AuL  Ge]L  Some 
ancient  critics  ottiibnted  to  Philistian  the  treatise 
De  Sa^hri  Ficte  Jtaikme  (Galen,  Commemt.  in 
H^potr.  ** De  HaL  ViA m Mori.  AaO** i  17,  vol. 
xw.  pu  455,  GammetO.  vi  Hiapoer.  Apior.'*  vL  I, 
ToL  xviiL  pt  i  p.  9),  and  also  diot  Z>a  Vidm 
Riaaime  (Galea,  IM  AHnmL  FaadL  i.  1,  vol  vi  p. 
473),  both  t4  which  finrn  port  of  the  Hippocratic 
CeUeetian  ;  and  by  some  prasoiia  be  was  censidoed 
to  ho  one  the  founders  of  the  sect  of  the  Enipiriui 
(A  Empir.  c  1,  vol  ii.  p.  340,  ed.  Chart.). 

He  vrale  a  work  on  materia  me^ca  (Qalen,  2M 
nL  *a.  p.  721)  and  <n  f^<Oc<w 


PHILISTUS.  395 
(Athen.  zil  12,  p.  516),  and  is  sevenl  Anes 
quoted  by  Pliny  {H.  iV.  xx.  15,  34,  48)  and 
Galen  {DeNaL  Facnlt  ii.  8,  vol  iL  p.  110,  A- 
R^nr.  c  1,  vol.  iv.  p.  471,  De  Med,. 
L  S, ii 5, -roL  x. pp. 28,  ID).  Oribosius  attributes 
to  him  the  inventirai  of  a  mocliine  fm  teducuig 
luxations  of  the  humerus  {Dt  MaMaim.  c  4,  p, 
164).  He  is  perhaps  the  person  mentioned  by 
M.  Aurelius  Antoninus  (vi  47). 

A  broUier  of  Philittion,  who  was  also  a  phy- 
sician, but  whose  name  is  not  known,  is  quoted 
by  CmUus  Aweliunu.  (As  M&rb.  Cknm.  ni  8, 
T.  1,  pp.  488, 555.)  CW.A.O.] 

PHILISTIS  (M\(n-tt),a  qoeen  of  SynteoM, 
known  only  from  her  ooins,  which  are  nomeroas, 
and  of  fine  we^manahip,  nnd  from  the  occurrence 
of  her  name  (bearing  the  title  of  qoeen,  as  it  does 
■loo  on  her  coins)  in  tsa  inaeriptiai  ia  large  letten 
on  the  great  theotrs  of  Symcutet  The  circmn- 
stoncethat  it  is  here  ossociatod  with  that  of  Nereis, 
the  wife  of  Gelon,  as  wdl  as  the  style  and  fabric 
of  the  coins,  which  closely  resemble  those  of  Hie- 
ron  II.  and  his  son,  leads  to  the  oonclusioii  that 
these  were  atmck  during  the  kmg  reign  of  Hie- 
ron  II. ;  and  the  most  pmbofale  conjecture  la  that 
Fhilistis  was  the  wifb  of  ffieron  himselC  (R.  R»- 
chette,  Mtmoira  da  Nwmamaiiqtut  tt  d'Aniii/idtf, 
pp.  63 — 78 ;  Visconti,  leomgr.  Grratptt^  vol.  ii. 
pp.  21 — 25.  The  eariier  disquisitions  and  hypo- 
theses on  the  snl^ject  ovs  dtad  1^  these  two  au- 
thors.) [E.H.B.] 

PHIUSTUS  (♦(AioToi).  1.  An  Athenian, 
son  of  Pasicles,  who  accompanied  Neleus,  the  son 
of  Codma,  on  his  migration  to  Ionia,  where  ha 
founded  a  temple  on  the  promontory  of  Hyctde, 
dedicated  to  Uie  Etansinion  Demeter.  (U'erod. 
ix.  97.) 

2.  A  Syraensan,  son  of  Ardionidas  or  Areho- 
menides  (Suid.  v.ttAiffTor ;  I^ws.  V.  23.  §6),  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  historians  of  antiquity, 
though,  unfortunately,  none  of  his  works  have  come 
dovm  to  US.  The  period  of  his  birth  is  not  men* 
tioned,  but  it  can  hardly  be  plaoed  later  than  B.  c. 
435,  OB  Plntanh  oxpnsalyqMaks  <&  him  as  having 
been  an  eye-witnesa  of  tbe  operations  of  Oylippus, 
during  the  siege  of  Syracuse  by  the  Athenians,  in 
a  c.  415,  and  also  tells  us  that  he  was  an  old  man 
at  the  time  of  his  death  in  B.  c  356.  (Plut.  A'tc 
19,  i>HMi,  35.)  It  seems  also  probable  that  he  was 
considerably  older  than  Dionyuua.  The  first  oc- 
casion on  which  we  hear  of  his  ^qmunnee  in  public 
life  was  after  the  captura  of  Agrigentom  1^  the 
Carthaginians  in  b.  c.  406,  when  Diimydna,  then 
a  yonng  man,  came  fbrwmd  in  the  assembly  of  the 
people  to  inflame  the  pc^ulor  indignation  against 
thw  unsuooessfdl  genofala,  and  tiie  magisttates 
having  impoaed  on  him  a  fine  for  toitmlent  and 
seditious  tanguage,  Philistus  not  only  discharged 
the  fine,  but  ex|n^saed  his  willingness  to  do  so  as 
often  OS  the  m^sttates  should  think  fit  to  inflict 
it.  (Died,  xiii  91.)  Having  by  this  means  paved 
the  way  for  the  young  demagogue  to  tlte  attain- 
ment of  the  sapnme  power,  he  naturally  enjoyed 
a  high  place  in  nia  favour  during  the  period  of  his 
rule  ;  so  great  indeed  was  the  confid^MS  npoeed 
in  him  by  Dionysiui,  that  the  latter  entmated  him 
with  the  charge  of  the  dtadel  of  Syraensa,  npon 
the  safe  custody  ef  which  bis  power  in  great  mea- 
sore  de^Ktided.  According  to  tme  accoDn^  also,  it 
waa  Philiitus  who,  by  lua  energetic  and  nirited 
counselB,  prevented  Dionysios  bom  abandaniii^ 
Digitised  by  VjOOglC 


306 


PHI  LIST  US. 


SjmeiiM  in  deipair,  wh«n  besie^  hj  the  Or- 
thngtnUni,  B.  c.  396  (Diod.  xii.  8  ;  Pint,  /^lon, 
85),  and  thn  ■eeonnt  msj  be  labatMitiallj  correct, 
«m  tbaagh  tiw  Nynw  attribvtad  to  hint,  that  a 
deipet  thoiUd  not  uandon  hh  power  anleu 
diagged  from  it  main  force,  aarau  to  be  more 
eoirectly  ascribed  to  Megaelem  or  PolfxeniUL  But 
at  a  later  period  be  excited  the  jealoiuy  of  tbe 

rnt  bj  nutnringi  vithont  hie  conaent,  one  of 
daupitere  of  hit  brother  Leptinei,  and  wai  in 
conaequenee  baniihed  fron  Sieily.  He  at  fint  re- 
tired to  Tharii,  but  aftennida  aataUiebed  himeelf 
at  Adria,  where  he  pieriowlr  poMeued  friendly 
relations :  and  it  waa  here  uat  he  devoted  the 
leimie  afforded  him  by  hia  exile  to  the  comporition 
of  the  hittorical  work  wbidi  has  given  celebrity 
to  his  name.  (Diod.  xr.  7 ;  Plat  Dton,  U  ;  the 
Utter  ftnthor,  however,  in  another  pasnge,  de 
EanL  p.  60Sf  d.  speaks  of  him  as  qiendinft  the 
period  of  hii  exile  in  Epeirus.)  But  he  always 
iKtre  his  exile  with  irapatienee,  and  is  accused 
both  of  indulffing  in  a^ect  lameotations  ova  hii 
hard  &te  and  Ulen  nrtoiMS,  and  of  base  and 
nnworthy  flattery  towards  Dionysins,  in  hopea  of 
eonciliaUng  the  tymnt,  and  thna  obtunii^;  hia 
reeaL  (Pint  7W.  15  ;  PUi.  LIS-  §  9.)  TheMi 
arts,  however,  failed  in  fKodocing  any  efiect  during 
the  lifetime  of  the  elder  Dionysins,  but  after  bis 
death,  and  the  accession  of  his  son,  those  who 
wtn  opposed  to  the  infinence  which  Dion  and 
Plato  w«re  acquiring  over  the  young  despot,  pei^ 
suaded  the  latter  to  recal  Philistus  from  his  ba- 
nishment, in  hopes  that  from  his  age  and  expe- 
rieace,  as  well  u  his  military  talents,  he  might 
prove  R  counterpoise  to  tbe  incraaung  power  of 
tbe  two  philosophers.  Nor  were  they  disa^ 
pointed :  Philistus  seems  quiekly  to  bave  est*. 
blisbed  his  influence  over  the  mind  of  the  yoni^ 
DionysiuB,  and  was  consulted  by  him  in  tbe  moat 
confidential  manner,  while  he  exerted  all  his  ef- 
ferta  to  alienate  him  from  his  fmmar  fnenda,  and  not 
onl^  caused  Plato  to  be  tent  back  to  Athens,  but 
altimately  sseeeeded  in  eKeting  the  banishment 
uf  Dion  also.  (Plut.  Dim,  11—14  ;  Com.  Nep. 
AiSM,  3 ;  Pseud.  PhU.  Ep.  3.  p.  671.)  From  this 
time  the  influence  of  PhQistus  became  innunount 
at  the  court  of  Dionysius,  but  he  was  nnfortunately 
absent  fnm  ^ly,  in  the  coounand  of  a  fleet  in 
tbe  Adriade,  whan  Dion  first  landed  in  tbe  island, 
and  made  himaalt  master  of  Syrscnse,  b.  c  356. 
Ha  therenpoo  hastened  to  return  to  Sicily,  but 
waa  nnsuocessful  in  an  attempt  to  recover  Leontini, 
which  had  revolted  against  Dionynus,  and  after- 
wnrds  joined  the  latter  in  the  citadel  of  Symcose. 
Here  he  directed  all  his  efibrts  to  the  foinution  of 
a  powerful  Seat,  and  having  eqaippad  a  force  of 
6(1  triremes,  proeeeded  to  give  bntUe  to  tiie  Sym- 
ciisan  fleet,  which  had  been  latriy  rmnibreed  1^ 
Heradeides  with  a  squadron  of  20  ships  fhnn  the 
Pelopannese,  The  contest  was  long  and  obsti- 
nate, but  at  length  the  ship  of  Philistus  was  sur- 
rounded by  tiie  enemy,  and  finding  himself  cat  off 
from  all  bopes  of  escape,  he  pnt  an  end  to  his  own 
life  to  avmd  Ming  into  the  hands  of  his  enraged 
eonntrymen.  His  body  was  treated  with  the  ut- 
most indignity,  and  draped  through  the  streets 
by  the  popnlaco  in  an  ignominious  mminer  (Diod. 
xvL  U,  16 1  PlntXKns,  85  ;  Tiets.  <M.  x.  358  ; 
fSoU.  $,w.  ftAwTOf  eitoneeasiy  represents  hia  death 
■a  having  oGcaned  in  a  m-ngbt  agunat  the  Cai^ 
llHvfaiua). 


PHILISTUS. 

It  is  perhnps  too  much  to  represent  PlitlistR&. 
as  has  been  done  by  some  writers  of  antiquity, 
as  a  man  naturally  disposed  in  bvonr  of  absolute 
power  Chominemamiciim  non  msgis  tyrannoqnani 
tyrannidi,"  says  Cornelias  Nepos,ZKMS,S);  batftia 
dear  that  he  was  desirous  to  uphold  by  every  meana 
a  despodsm  under  tbe  favour  of  w^idi  he  enjoyed 
wealth  and  power,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  ir>- 
dnlging  his  natural  taste  for  loxnry  and  magnifi- 
cence. There  seems  no  doubt  that  he  poeiessed 
very  conndenble  taloito  of  a  poetical  as  well  as 
literary  kind,  b«t  he  wholly  wanted  tbe  loffy  and 
generous  sjnrit  which  should  ammato  the  citixen  of 
a  free  republic ;  and  this  chancter  was  reflected  tn 
his  writings,  which  preaentad  a  mariced  contnst  to 
those  of  nncydides  in  tbeir  ^drit  and  aentimenta, 
notwithstanding  a  does  imitation  in  stylt.  (Plat. 
Dwm,  36  ;  Dion.  Hal.  4$  V^SeripL  p.  427,  Ep. 
ad  Pomp.  p.  780,  ed.  Reiska.) 

In  regard  to  the  vrritings  of  Philistus  much  con- 
fusion has  been  caused  by  a  possnge  of  Snidas  (▼. 
^i^rof),  where  that  anther  baa  confounded  bim 
with  tbe  omtor  Philikui,  the  piqal  of  looemtea, 
and  bas  in  comeqiienci*  attributed  to  him  variona 
tbetnical  wotks,  whidi  nay  nnqaestieaaUy  be 
aas^ned  to  the  latter.  The  ttatanent  that  tbn 
historian  Philistus  was  also  a  pupil  of  Isocratea,  is 
derived  sdely  from  a  passage  in  Cicero  (de  OmL  ii. 
22),  where  it  seems  certain  that  we  should  read 
Fkilucn !  for  Cicero  bkiself  has  in  another  {■»• 
sage  distinctly  mentioned  Pbilistas  in  oppodtion 
to  the  pupils  of  Isocrates,  Theopompaa,  and  ^bo- 
ms. On  chronological  grounds  also  it  seems  im- 
possible to  admit  tbe  assertion.  Suidas,  on  thn 
contrary,  calls  him  a  pupil  of  E?enas,  an  elegiac 
poet,  but  this  also  seems  to  be  a  mistake  (Qodler, 
d*  Sitm  Syrae.  pp.  108—118). 

Soidas  also  enumerates  several  historical  workv 
especially  a  history  of  Egypt,  in  12  books,  cme  of 
Phoenicia,  and  another  of  Libya  and  Syria  i  all 
which  he  expresdy  aKribes  to  the  author  of  the 
Sicilian  history,  fiat  as  no  trace  of  any  of  theae 
works  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  authority,  it  haa 
been  reasonably  doubted  whether  the  whole  state- 
ment is  not  ernmeous.  (Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  xiii. 
p.  61S  ;  Ghteller, c  pp.  106,  124.)  Some  authors, 
however,  have  supposed  that  these  mitings  are  tn 
be  attribnled  to  a  second  Philistns,  who  vras  icnllj 
a  native  of  Naneralla  in  Egjrpt,  iriiich  woald  ae- 
eonnt  also  for  the  wnr  of  Suidas,  who  ealk  our 
historian  VmKparlnft  It  SnpaKoArtet;  (Bayle, 
JXet.  Orii,  M.V.  PkUut.  not.  C.)  It  iseertain,  how^ 
ever,  that  no  mention  is  elsewhere  found  of  any 
other  writer  of  the  name  of  Philistus ;  nor  doew 
any  andent  author  except  Suidas  allude  to  any 
WMk  of  hia  compoaition  bendes  bia  eelebratad  Sici- 
lian histoiy.  This  consisted  of  two  pardons,  which 
might  be  regarded  either  as  two  sepnrato  worics,  or 
as  parts  of  one  great  whole,  a  circumstance  which 
explains  the  discrepancies  in  the  stotomento  of  the 
number  of  books  of  which  it  was  composed.  Tha 
first  seven  boolu  comprised  the  general  faistwj  nf 
Sicily,  commencing  frwni  die  euiiest  times,  and 
ending  widi  die  capture  of  Agrigmtam  by  the 
Carthaginians,  b,c  406.  Diodorus  tills  as  thnt 
this  portion  induded  a  period  of  more  than  800 
years :  he  began  with  the  mythical  times,  and  tb>t 
alleged  colonies  in  Sicily,  founded  by  Daedalus  and 
others  before  the  Trojan  war ;  besides  which  he 
aj^nars  to  have  entered  at  some  lei^h  into  tbe 
origin  and  migrationsof  tbe,original  |inb~"' 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PHILISTUS. 

dT  the  iduid—the  SicAnianti  nnd  Sicola.  (Dion. 
TIoL  AmLRom.  i.  2-2  ;  Dtod.  v.  6  ;  Thcon.  Proyymn. 
p.  IG.)  The  aecond  ptut,  which  fonoed  a  re- 
gain leqwl  to  the  fint,  contained  the  hiitoiy  of 
the  dder  Dioof  mh  in  fbnr  hodn,  and  that  of  the 
Temper  in  two:  the  Matter  was  neoeanrily  imper- 
fect, a  circiiniatanee  which  Diomyuns  of  Halicar- 
lUMoa  i^wDidly  BKribea  to  hi*  detiie  to  imitate 
Thocydidet.  As  it  ended  only  five  yean  after  the 
aecmion  of  the  younger  tyrant,  it  ia  probable  that 
PhiliKiw  had  not  fbimd  time  to  continue  it  after 
hit  own  ntvm  from  eziie.  (Diod.xiii.  lOS,  xt.89; 
Dion.  Hal  Ep.  ad  Pmi^  p.  780,  ed.  R«iake  ;  Snid. 
>.  F.  ttAMTTot ;  Steph.  Bjs.<.t).  K/Kurrdr;  Goeller, 
deSk»Sgrac  pp.  125— 132,  who  hna  carefully ex- 
■mined  and  reconciled  the  conflicting  statements  of 
andent  authors,  and  given  a  clear  idea  of  the  ar- 
Mimamit  and  diriiion  ot  the  work  of  Philiitus.) 

In  point  of  atyte  Philistns  is  represented  by  the 
eunmrrent  teedmony  of  antiquity  as  imitating  and 
even  elosdy  resembling  Thnrydides,  though  still 
fidling  fitf  short  hie  great  modeL  Cicero  calla 
him  **  e^atalia,  oriier,  acutut,  brevis,  paene  puslllas 
Tbocrdides."  (pd  Q-  ii>  13.)  Quintilian  also 
teran  him  (/«(.  Or.  z.  1.$  74)  imitator  Hiucy- 
eidiB,rt  nt  mnlto  infinmor,  itaaliqnatenus  lucidior." 
This  qnaliSed  pnuie  is  confirmed  by  the  more  ela- 
honte  judgment  of  Diouysias  of  Halicamassua, 
who  cenaorea  Philietus  also  for  the  unskilful  ar- 
l—yr**  of  his  antgect,  and  the  moairtony  and 
want  of  ait  ^pli^ed  in  hi*  wdinary  narrative, 
(ijfc  ad  Pomp.  5,  p.  779—782,  de  Fetf.  ScripL 
p.  427.)  Ixn^ua,  who  cites  him  aa  occaaonally 
riKDg  to  nblimity,  intimate*  at  the  aome  time  that 
this  was  br  from  being  the  general  character  of  his 
CMnpoaitian.  {De  SuU.  40.)  His  condseneas  also 
U  taini  not  nafreqaently  into  obacurity,  thoogh  in 
aleMdcsreethanThncydideBi  and  tfis  defect  led 
naay  persons  to  n^lect  his  works  even  in  the  days 
of  Cioerow  (Cic  1 7.)  Dionjsiui  of  Halicar- 
aassos,  however,  associates  his  name  with  those  of 
Hendotua,  Thneydides,  Xenophon,  and  Tbeo- 
pompos,  M  the  historians  moat  deserving  of  atndy 
and  imitation  {Ep.  ad  Pomp.  p.  767) ;  but  his 
wiidi^  aeem  to  Ittve  been  almost  wholly  neglected 
hy  the  rhetoticiana  of  a  later  period ;  and  ^emio- 
(vnes  (de  Fomit,  p.  396)  panes  over  his  name  in 
curam  with  Ephwns  and  Theopompns  as  wholly 
aavesAy  tS  attoitioB.  It  ia  mm  ranarkafale  ^at 
he  dees  not  ajqpear  to  have  been  included  by  the 
Alezaadrian  ciitica  in  their  canon  of  historical 
•uhonL  (Creuser,  HMortKka  Ktmtt  d.  Grieeken^ 
p.  225 ;  Ooeller,  ^  e.  p.  134.)  But  the  reputation 
tliat  be  enjoyed  iq  Greece  itself  ahordy  before  that 
peiiad  ia  attested  by  the  ^t  that  hia  hietory  waa 
■BMBg  tin  books  aaleeted  by  Harpaliu  to  send  to 
Alexuder  in  Upper  Asia.  (Plut.  AUr.  B.) 

The  |tavcst  repnaeh  to  the  character  of  PhilUtua 
a*  aa  Inatorian  ia  the  charge  brought  againat  him 
by  nmj  writers  of  antiquity  that  he  had  sought  to 
palliate  the  tyrannical  deeds  of  Dtonyuua,  and  give 
a  qieeioiia  cidoar  to  hia  conduct  in  o^er  to  pave  the 
way  for  his  own  xetom  from  exile.  Plutarch  calls 
haa  a  nan  eminentiy  skilled  in  inventing  specious 
pretaicea  and  bir  speeches  to  doak  unjust  actions 
and  evil  dispositions.  (TJwi,  36.)  He  was  se- 
vetriy  r^Kchended  on  the  aame  account  by  Ti- 
■aeaa.  How  far  the  histonr  of  Dion^iua  trana- 
■itted  to  as  by  Diodoros  ia  rounded  on  the  autho- 
rity afntiUataa  it  would  be  InleBeating  to  aaoertain ; 
bat  WB  ^Ts  no  nuana  of  doing  tOb   It  u  probable, 


PHILO. 


297 


however,  that  much  of  hia  nnrrative  of  the  wnra  of 
Dionrsiui  against  the  Carthaginians  is  derived  fmiA 
Philistua,  who  was  not  only  a  contempwaiy  but  an 
eye-witnaso  of  the  scenes  which  he  described,  and 
sometimes  an  important  actor  in  thorn.  (Wesaeling, 
ad  Viod.  xiv.  p.  675 ;  Tbeon.  Progjfmn.  p.  1 9 ; 
Arnold's  Rome,  voL  i.  p.  466,  not.) 

The  fragments  of  Philistua  have  been  collected, 
and  all  the  circumatnncea  tranamitted  to  us  con- 
cerning hia  life  and  writings  fully  examined  and 
discuaaed  by  Goeller  in  an  appendix  to  his  w«lc, 
JMStu  tt  Or^faeSyraauamm  (8vo.Lipa.  1818); 
the  fbtgmenta  are  reprinted  from  thenoe,  together 
with  a  life  of  the  author  by  C.  Mtiller,  in  the 
Eragmeitia  Hidoriconm,  GraecMum^  publiahed  by 
Didot  at  Paris,  1841.  [E.  H.  B.] 

PHILLATIUS  («iAAaTiof,  another  reading 
is  ^lArdvior),  a  grammarian,  contemporary  with 
the  hiatorian  Olympiodoma,  about  a,  d,  407. 
Photiua  (Cod.  Ixxz.)  in  h)a  epitome  of  Olympio- 
donia,  mentiona  him  as  having  received  the  honour 
of  a  statue  from  the  Atheniana,  for  teaching  them 
how  to  glue  parchmenta  together.    [  W,  M.  0.] 

PUILLIS  {*'tKhts),  t>f  Deloa,  taniamed  itov- 
o-ixdr,  was  a  writer  on  music.  (AtheiL  i.  p.  21,  f.) 
AthenaeuE  quotes  two  worka  by  him,  one  entitled 
U*p\  AdAirrui'^xiv.  p.  634,  d),  and  the  other  Yltpi 
HoiNTut^r,  which  consiated  of  two  books  at  least 
(xiv.  p.  636,  b).  He  ia  the  aame  person  aa  Ph/Ws 
(*jAAiv)  6  iuv9ud%f  mentiwed  by  the  Sduuiaat 
on  AriatophaneB  along  with  Aristoxenas  (orf  Asa. 
1337,<»f  Veip.  1231),  and  m  {*iK\nt)  i 

luvaiKii,  aa  he  ia  called  by  Snidai.  All  the 
manuseripu  of  Atheoaeua  however  exhibit  the 
reading  Phillia.  (See  Schweighaiiaer,  ad  AOm, 
xiv.  p.  634,  d.) 

PHIliLYRA  (ffUufn),  aecordina  to  soma 
aoeoonta,  the  mother  of  Hypaeni,  (Schw.  ad  PhuL 
Pyth.  ix.  26.)    See  Philyrju  [L.-S,] 

PHILO.  [PH1L0N.J 

PHILO.  1.  A  freedroan  of  M.  Caeliaa  Rufiis 
(Cic  ad  Fam.  ii  12,  viii.  8). 

2.  A  freed  man  of  Pompey,  waa  diatingaished  by 
hia  energetic  aaaiatance  u  the  Pompeian  party  in 
Spain,  B.C.  45.    {BelL  S5 ;  Cic  od  AU. 

xvi.  4.) 

PHILO,  C.  CESE'NIUS,  or  CAESE'NNIUS, 
impeached  Sex.  Clodiue  on  account  of  the  aeditioua 
proceeding!  of  tba  latter  af^  the  death  of  the 
tribune,  P.  Clodius.    Sex,  Clodins  was  condemned 

( Ascou.  w  Cfc.  Mil  p.  55,  ed.  Orelli).  [Vol  I.  p. 
775.] 

PHILO,  C.  CU'RTIUS.  consul  b.  c  445,  with 
M.  Genuciua  Auguriuoa.  For  the  events  of  thia 
year  aee  Auourinus,  Gxnucius,  M«.  2. 

PHILO,  POBLI'LIUS  at  POBLI'LIUS. 
Respecting  the  ortinxgraphy,  aee  Pdbliua  GxNa 
This  family  of  the  PuUilii  claimed  descent  from 
the  celebrated  Volero  Publilina  who  was  tribune 
of  the  plfbs  a  c.  472  ;  and  accordingly  we  find 
the  two  Philones,  who  were  consular  tribunes  in 
B.C.  400  and  399  respectively,  described  as  grand- 
aona  of  Volero.    [See  below,  Noa.  1  and  2.] 

1.  L.  PUBLILIUS  L.  F.  VOLBR.  N.  PbILO 
VoLBCiis,  conaular  tribune  a.  c.  400,  ia  called  by 
Livy  a  patrician,  but  thia  ia  certify  an  error, 
nnce  the  &mily  waa  without  question  dehelan. 
Livy  likewiae  calla  him  amply  L.  Publilina  Volscua, 
but  we  learn  from  the  Capitblina  Fasti  that  Phila 
was  also  one  of  hia  surnames.   (LIt.  t.  13  \  Faab 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


298 


PHILO. 


PniLO. 


2.  Volbho  PuBLiLitJB  p.  r.  Vfti.RH.  h. 
PuiLO,  ccnunlar  tribune,  iLC.  399.  (Liv.  v.  13  ; 
Fast.  CapiL) 

3.  Q.  PuBLiLiiTS  Q.  r.  Q.  n.  Philo,  k  diitin- 
gnished  general  in  tbe  Samnite  wan,  and  the  author 
of  oat  ^  the  great  refomu  in  tbe  Roman  gomU- 
tntion.  Ha  was  casual  a.  c.  339,  with  Ti.  Aemi- 
lint  MamereuHU,  and  defeated  the  Latini,  over 
whom  he  triumphed.  In  the  Mune  year  he  was 
appointed  dictator  by  hie  colleague  Aemilini  Ma- 
merdnns,  and,  aa  rach,  proposed  the  celebmted 
PuUiliae  LtgtM,  which  abolished  the  power  of  the 
patrician  assembly  of  the  curiae,  and  elevated  the 
plebeians  to  an  equality  with  the  patridaas  fur  all 
practical  puipotes.  It  would  eeem  that  great  op- 
potition  was  expected  from  the  patricians,  and  that 
PhUo  was  therefore  mised  to  the  dictatorship,  that 
the  propoaed  refbrmi  might  be  carried  with  the 
authority  of  the  higheit  magiitnuy  in  the  state. 
As  he  could  Dot  hare  been  aj^inted  dictator  with- 
out tlie  sanction  of  the  aenau^  it  has  beeu  inferred 
by  Niebnhr,  with  much  probability,  that  the  Pub- 
lilian  laws  were  brought  (brward  with  the  appro- 
bation of  the  senate,  which  wrs  opposed  to  the 
imrrow-mindedness  of  the  great  body  of  the  patri- 
cians. According  to  Li^  (riii.  1*2)  there  were 
three  Publilian  mws.  The  first  4b  said  to  have 
enacted  **  that  pletnscitn  should  bind  all  Quirites" 
{utflebhrila  arnmet  Quiritei  Unnereui)^  which  is  to 
the  same  purpose  as  the  subsequent  lex  Horteiisia, 
Niebuhr,  however,  supposes  that  the  effect  of  the 
lex  Publtlia  was  to  render  a  senBUueonsuItHm  a 
■uffident  confirmation  of  a  pleUicitiim,  and  to  make 
tbe  confirmation  of  the  curiae  unnecesMirT ;  nnd 
that  the  efieet  of  tbe  Le*  HorUnna  was  to  render  un- 
necessary even  the  oonfinnation  of  the  senate,  and  to 
give  to  the  tributa  comitia  complete  legislative  force 
(comp.  Diet,  of  Ant.  &«.  J'M/tidtitm).  The  second 
law.  enacted,  ut  legum,  quae  comitiis  centuriatis 
Cerrentur,  ante  initum  suffragium  patres  auctorei 
fierent.**  By  patrei  Livy  here  means  the  curiae, 
that  is,  the  assembly  of  the  patricians  ;  and  accord- 
ingly this  taw  enacted  that  the  curiae  should  con- 
finii  (aaeiontjim ;  comp.  Diet,  of  Ant.  t.  v.  A  actor) 
the  results  of  the  Totes  respecting  aU  law*  bronght 
before  the  comitia  centiuiata,  previons  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  voting :  in  other  words,  the  veto 
of  the  curiae  in  the  enactment  of  laws  by  the  ceii- 
tariae,  was  abolished.  The  ^ird  law  enacted  that 
one  of  the  two  censors  should  necessarily  be  a 
plebeian  ;  and  Niebubr  conjectures  that  there  was 
also  a  fourth  law,  which  applied  the  Liciiiian  law 
to  the  proctorship  aa  wdl  as  the  consulship,  and 
which  provided  that  in  each  alternate  year  the 
pratttor  should  be  a  plebeian.  (Comp.  Niebuhr, 
//ut  of  Rome,  voL  iii  pp.  146,  &c.,  154,  418, 
&ci  Arnold,  Hi^.  ofRonu^  voL  il  p.  154,  &c) 

la  B.  a  337  Pbilo  was  the  first  plebeian  praetor ; 
in  B.  c.  335  iia  was  mi^^stu-  equitum  to  the  dictator 
L.  Aemilins  Mamercinos ;  and  in  33'J  he  was 
censor  with  Sp.  Postumins  Albinus :  during  this 
censorship  the  Maecian  and  Scaptian  tribes  were 
added,  and  the  Roman  franchise  was  given  to  the 
Acemsnl    (Liv.  viiL  15—17  |  VelL  PaL  L  U.) 

In  &c  337  Philo  was  coosnl  a  second  time, 
with  L.  Cornelius  Jjentalus,  He  was  sentagiunst 
I'lilaepolis  in  southern  Italy,  to  which  he  hud  siege ; 
but  aa  he  was  unable  to  take  the  town  before  the 
expiration  of  his  year  of  office,  his  imperium  was 
prolonged,  with  the  title  of  proconsul,  by  means  of 
a  senatusoonsaltnm  and  a  ptsbiscitnm :  this  is  the 


first  inslanee  In  Roman  history  in  whitJi  «  person 
was  invested  with  pnconsubtr  power.  I%ilo  soc- 
ceeded  in  takug  Palaepolis  in  the  fnHowing  yenr. 
a  a  3*26,  in  consequence  of  the  treachery  of  two  nf 
iu  chief  citisens,  ChaHlaus  and  Nymphins,  whi*> 
enticed  the  Samnite  garrison  out  of  tbe  town,  and 
opened  the  galea  to  the  Romans.  Philo  fkAiaueA 
a  triumph  on  his  return  to  Rome.  (lir.  viiL 
22—26.) 

In  B.  c  320  Philo  was  cimsal  a  third  time,  whh 
L.  Papirias  Cursor.  They  were  elected  to  the 
consutkhip  as  being  two  of  the  most  distingnisbed 
generals  of  their  time,  in  consequence  of  (he  great 
defeat  which  the  Romans  had  sustained  ia  tb« 
previous  year  near  Candinm.  Both  consuls  marched 
into  Samniom.  Papirius,  who  had  laid  dege  la 
Lnceria,  was  shut  up  in  his  fortified  canip  by  the- 
Samnite  army,  which  had  come  to  the  relief  Lu- 
ceiia,  and  was  reduced  to  great  eztremitiea.  lie 
was,  however,  relieved  from  his  difRcnlties  by  the 
advance  of  the  other  army  under  Philo,  who  de- 
feated the  Samnitea  and  took  their  camp.  (Liv.  ix. 
7,  13 — 15  ;  comp.  Niebuhr,  Hid.  of  Barney  vol. 
iii.  p.  2'24,  &c.,  who  poinu  out  various  impnba- 
bilities  in  Livy's  accounL) 

In  B.C  315  Philo  was  consul  a  (bnrth  time,  with 
L.  Papirius  Cursor  (Fast.  Capit. ;  Diod.  xix.  66). 
The  consuls  of  this  y«ir  are  not  mentioned 
Livy,  who  nmply  says  (ix.  23)  that  tbe  new  con- 
suls remained  at  Rome,  nnd  that  the  war  was  con- 
ducted by  the  dictator  Q.  Fobius.  - 

PHILO,  VETU'RIUS.  1.  L.  VBTtnuM  L. 
r.  Post.  n.  Pkiij},  was  consul  b.c.  220,  with  C. 
LutatiuB  CatnloB,  two  years  before  the  oommencs^ 
ment  of  the  second  Punic  war.  The  two  consuls 
are  stated  to  have  advanced  as  for  as  the  Alps,  nnd 
to  have  gained  many  people  for  the  Romans  with- 
out fighting  ;  but  we  have  no  particulars  of  their 
expedition.  In  the  second  year  of  the  Pimic  war, 
B.  c.  217,  Philo  was  appointed  dictator  for  the  par- 
pose  of  holding  the  comitia,  nnd  in  B,  c.  210  he  was 
censor  with  P.  Licinius  Crasstis  Dives,  and  died 
while  he  held  this  office.  (Zonar.  viiL  20,  p.  405, 
l;  Liv.  xxii.  33,  xxvii.  6). 

3.  L.  Vbturiuh  L.  p.  L.  h.  Prilo^  was  ennile 
aedile-ac.  '210,  and  praetor  B. 0:209,  when  he 
obtained  the  jurisdictio  peregrine,  and  likewise 
Cisalpine  Gaul  as  his  province.  He  remained 
in  Oaul  as  propraetor  during  the  following  year, 
B.  c.  208,  and  next  year,  B-  c.  207,  he  served 
under  Claudius  Nero  and  Livios  Salinatori  and 
was  sent  to  Rome  along  with  Q.  Caecilins  Ue- 
tellns  to  convey  the  joyful  news  of  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Hasdrubal.  It  was  nuunly  owini; 
to  his  services  in  this  war  that  he  was  elected 
consul  in  B.  c  207,  with  Q.  Caecilias  Metellua, 
who  bad  shared  with  him  in  the  giories  of  the 
campaign.  The  two  consuls  received  Bruttii  aa 
their  province,  in  order  to  proseente  the  war 
a^inst  Hanoibild ;  bat  thor  year  of  oiRes  passed  by 
without  any  important  occnrrence,  and  Philo  re- 
turned to  Rome  to  hold  the  comitin,  while  his  cot- 
league  remained  in  BruttiL  In  B.  c  205  Philo  was 
niagjster  equitum  to  his  former  colleague  Metellusi, 
who  was  nominated  dictator  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  die  comitia.  Finally  he  accompanied  Scipio 
to  Africa,  and  after  the  battle  of  'leia^  b.  a  202, 
was  sent  to  Rome  to  announce  the  glorious  news  of 
the  defeat  of  Hannibal.  (Liv.  xxvii.  6,  7,  22, 
xxviii  9—11,  38,  xziz.  11,  xxx.  38,  40  i  Cic. 
BnU,  14.) 

Digitized  by  Google 


PIIILOCHOHUS. 


PHILOCHORUa  299 


f  HILO'CHARES,  a  distingaithed  painter,  m 
ft  FTideut  from  the  wbt  in  which  be  it  tuenlbned 
aj  Pbnj,  wlio  mj%  uutt  Angustua  fixed  in  the 
wilb  of  his  Curia  two  sietaiw,  the  one  an  en- 
oulic  bj  Niciu,  the  otww  a  uuntiDg  by  Philo- 
ckun,  iBfmentiDg  a  fitth*r  and  hi>  jou^ful  *on, 
in  M  idiiinJiU  »  Buuioer,  that  the  family  likenets 
Tu  perfectly  pmerred,  though  the  difference  of 
■ge  w  deariy  mariced ;  over  the  heads  of  the 
%ue*  wM  an  eo^,  with  a  wrpent  in  ita  elawa. 
Tic  pictan  bon  an  iimiption  by  the  aitiat  hira- 
tiX,  declaring  that  it  vai  hia  painting ;  at  least, 
to  we  uadentaod  the  words,  "  Pkiiodiaret  ioc 
—m  ofitu  MM  Motet  wt"  Tbt  figans  alao  seem 
to  ion  had  tkdr  names  inaaibad  near  them :  for 
Pliny  imariu  on  thia  example  of  the  wondroin 
p>int  of  sit,  that  Obuwion  wmd  hia  aoa  Ariatippoa, 
ptnana  otbttwisa  titterij  obsenn,  ahonld  be  gued 
vpsB  fcr  so  many  ages  by  the  Roman  sonata  and 
pec^.  It  is  wonhy  of  notice  that  the  other 
)iicture  in  the  Curia  was  also  inscribed  with  the 
irtiuH  name  —  Nicitu  Kriput  m  tmuniw." 
(Plinfl.Mx«v.  4.  a.10.) 

The  modem  writeta  on  art  suppose  that  thia 
Philodiam  waa  tha  sana  person  as  tbe  brother  of 
AwfhinB^  of  lAoae  artistic  perfonnaneea  Demoa- 
l^tMS  spaaka  (MHitemptaoualy,  but  whom  Ulpian 
tub  with  the  moat  distingnished  painters.  If  so, 
kmalivsin  B.C.  343,  at  the  tima  when  Dano- 
wlMHsnfaisto  him.  (Dnnostb,ds/Wi.  £90! 
323,  a.  §  237,  Bekker ;  Ulpian,  ad  OemoM.  p. 
386.e.;Kllig.a:  n  ;  Birt,  Geach.  d.  bild.  KiimU, 
f-ISi.)  [P.S.] 

PHILOCRA'RIDAS  («iAoxaf)(3ar),  a  Locb- 
dMfnHiiaa  of  distinction,  the  son  of  Eryzidaidas. 
He  MS  sae  ef  tba  delates  who  ratified  th«  year's 
■nn  hrt«««a  tha  hostila  cmfedeiaciea  id  tha 
Athnkas  aad  Pak^mmeaians  in  s.c.  428.  In 
til  ha  was  again  one  of  tbe  Pdoponneuana 
*in  laek  the  oaths  to  the  getieral  peace,  and  was 
of  the  ambaaaodora  amt  to  the  oouotriea  on 
>'«  borders  of  Thiaoa,  to  see  after  the  fblfilment 
*f  the  tenna  of  tbs  tnaty.  A  little  htter  he  waa 
•H  of  iboaa  iriie  took  tha  oaths  to  the  aepantte 
txtty  between  die  lAcedaemoniaiu  and  Athraiana, 
od  ia  420  was  one  of  the  ambaamdors  who 
*<te  (cat  to  Athena  to  conntemct  the  negotiations 
"f  tba  Aigivta,  and  were  tricked  by  Alcibiades. 
(Thsb  IT.  118.  T.  19,21,24,  44.)    [&  P.  M.] 

PfilLOtJHOBUS  ^«<Xoxefwt),  a  celebrated 
AAbmbb  writer,  eUefly  kaown  by  hb  AttUM,  or 
ea  the  iMoida,  antlqoitiei,  and  hialory  of 
Atiich  Aeeordu^  to  Snidas  (■.  «.)  Pbilochoms 
**>  SB  AlhauaB,  the  son  of  Cycous,  a  seer  and  a 
imam  (fi^is  ml  Itpoffitiros)  ;  hia  wife  was  Ar- 
''Mtnle ;  he  was  a  contemponury  of  Eratosthenes, 
^  lha  latter  waa  an  old  man,  when  Philochorus 
am  KiB  young ;  he  waa  put  to  death  at  the  insti- 
RUka  ef  AatigOBna,  because  he  was  accnsed  of 
beng  tnoumUe  to  PteJemy.  But  this  sUtement  of 
^iaiBisaotcoiTect,aofia-asUrelaleato  the  date  of 
P^iMhofBa,  as  has  been  shown  by  seTeial  modem 
^"atm.  Anttgenaa  Doaon  died  b.  c.  220 ;  while 
KMMtheaes,  who  died  aboat  b.  c.  196  at  the  age  of 
'^tjr,  waa  only  fifty-six  at  ^e  death  of  the  above- 
■MoiiaMd  king :  it  therefore  fblloWs,  if  we  place 
credit  m  Soidas,  that  Pbiktdionis  must  bare  been 
pat  to  dtath,  whra  he  was  still  a  young  man,  a 
hct  which  is  exceewTdy  impnbalile,  as  well  on 
*tMtef  the  WT  imfumisworiis  which  ho  com- 
pMtdiU  ti  the  inportant  lAot  whidi  he  held  io 


his  native  city.  We  are  not,  however,  left  to  mere 
probability,  in  order  to  refute  Suidas  ;  for  Philo- 
chorus himself  relates  that  he  held  the  office  of 
ttpovxiiros  at  Athena  in  B.  c.  306,  in  which  year 
he  interisreted  a  portent  that  appeared  in  the  Acro- 
polis (Dionya.  /Jemurci.  c.  3} ;  and  he  must  con- 
sequently liare  been  of  mature  age  as  early  as  that 
year.  It  would  therefore  appear  that  Snidas,  with 
his  usual  carriessness,  rerersed  the  respective  ages 
of  Philochoias  and  Eratosthenes.  The  latter  part 
of  the  acoovnt  of  Suidas,  namely  that  Philoehonu 
was  pat  to  death  by  Antigontu,  there  ia  no  maoa 
to  qtiestiDn.  Suidas  says  that  the  AttUt  11S  I^iilo- 
chonu  ame  down  to  AnUochos  Theos,  who  began 
to  reifn  b.  c.  26 1 .  Now  it  was  about  this  time 
that  Antigonos  Oonatas  took  possession  of  Athens, 
which  had  been  abetted  in  its  onwsition  to  the 
HaoedimiaBkiiigl^PtaleBvniiladelphiu ;  and  it 
would,  therefore,  appear  that  Philoehonu,  who  had 
been  in  bvour  of  Pbiladelphus,  was  killed  shortly 
afterwards,  at  the  instigation  of  Gonatas.  We  may 
accordingly  safely  place  ^e  active  life  of  Philo- 
chorus from  &  c  S06  to  B.C.  260. 

Tbese  few  facts  are  all  that  we  know  of  the  life 
of  Phllochorua,  but  they  are  anfficient  to  show  that 
he  was  a  penon  of  some  importance  at  Athens. 
He  seems  to  have  been  anxious  to  maintain  the  in- 
dependence of  AUiens  against  the  Macedonian 
kings,  bat  foil  a  Tietim  in  the  atlonpt.  The  fal- 
lowing is  a  liat  of  his  namenms  wmu,  many  of 
whieh  are  menUoned  only  by  Suidas. 

1.  'ArCft,  also  called 'ArSlSu  and  IffTopfoi,  con- 
sisted of  seventeen  books,  and  related  the  histor%' 
of  Attica,  from  the  eariiest  timet  to  the  reign  of 
Antiochus  Theoa.  The  first  two  books  treated  of 
the  mythical  period,  and  gave  a  very  minute 
acoottnt  of  all  amtteia  niatiiq;  to  the  worahip  of  the 
goda.  The  ical  hiatary  of  the  country  ia  given  in 
the  laat  fifteen  boidcB,  of  which  the  first  foor  (iii. — 
vi.)  compriaed  tbe  period  down  to  his  own  time, 
while  the  remaining  eleven  (viL — xvii.)  gave  a 
minute  accost  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived 
(a  c.  319 — 261).  Bockh  conjectures,  with  much 
prohaUtity,  that  the  first  six  books  oi^oally  formed 
a  diatinct  work,  and  appeared  before  the  remaining 
eleven.  Philochorus  aeeina  to  have  been  a  diligent 
and  accurate  writer,  and  ia  frequently  lefurM  to 
by  the  Bcholiasta,  lexicographers,  as  well  aa  other 
later  authors.  The  indnatry  of  modem  scholars 
has  collected  from  these  sources  one  himdred  aad 
fif^-ftve  distinct  fragmeDts  of  his  work,  many  of 
them  of  Mumdeiable  lei^,  and  sapplying  aoffiaent 
information  to  enable  us  to  make  out  with  tolerable 
certainty  the  subjects  contained  in  each  book. 
These  fragments  are  given  in  the  wortts  referred  to 
at  the  close  of  this  article.  Philochnns  paid  par 
ticular  attention  to  chronology.  From  the  time 
that  archons  succeeded  to  kings  at  Athens,  he  com- 
menced the  history  of  every  year  with  ^e  name 
of  the  archon,  and  then  narrated  the  events  of  that 
year,  so  that  his  work  was  in  the  form  of  annals. 
It  appears  bom  those  passages  in  which  his  own 
words  an  prsnrved,  that  his  styte  was  clear  and 
simple. 

2.  'Ewrrofcit  r^t  tiiat  'A-r9t9os.  We  Hkewrao 
Uara  from  Snidas  that  an  epitome  of  tbe  larger 
work  was  alao  made  by  Asinius  PoUio  TraJlianus 
n  contemporary  of  Pompeius  Magnus  (Suid.  1;  v. 
nwAisM').  Voaaitta  has  conjeetiued  (De  Hittm: 
Oramtf  p.  197,  cd.  WestermannX  with  soma 
probability,  that  the  epitome  whid^-Philocho■l8 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


300 


PHILOCHORUS. 


PHILOCLES. 


wai  nid  to  hiiw  lude,  wtw  mllj  the  weik  of 
Pollia,  u  va  can  hwdljr  imagine  that  the  latter 
wmild  have  dnwn  op  an  •hridgement,  when  one 
WM  already  in  eziitence,  compiled  by  the  author 
hinuelf ;  but  to  thia  it  liai  been  replied  that  Pollio'i 
•{ritome  wfti  intended  for  the  Romana,  vhile  the 
•M  made  by  Philodioras  hiinielf  wm,  of  courM, 
dengned  for  the  Oreeki. 

3.  IIpDt  Tqy  AiffMMwr  *AT0i8a  or  ^  wpit  Aif- 
fimm  tbTiTfNU^  (camp.  HarpocmL  *.  v.  'Htriayia). 
ItMStated  by  Voasini  (ibid.  p.  155),  and  repeated 
by  nibwquent  writers,  that  Philocbonii  wrote  hii 
Atthis  Bgaiqit  Demon'* ;  bnt  thii  ia  hardly  war- 
mntod  1^  the  wordt  either  of  Suidai  or  Harpo- 
Ctation.  Jt  wddU  appear  only  that  Philochoms 
wrote  a  lapante  tmttiie,  under  the  title  given 
•bor^  to  point  ont  the  eirora  of  Demon. 

4.  IlffM  tSp  'A^nm  d^itTtm  Jeiri  3«KpaT(- 
tov  iti)(pt  'AmUohfpov.  Socfntidn  wma  aiehon 
K  c.  374  ;  then  are  two  arehoDB  of  the  name  of 
Apollodonu,  one  b-c  350,  the  other  b.c.  819  ;  of 
theM  the  latter  i*  probably  the  one  intended,  be- 
Cftoie,  from  the  year  b.  c.  31 9  began  the  contem- 
porary portion  of  hia  hlttory.  Thii  work  appears 
to  hare  been  intended  to  remove  difflcnlties  in  tlie 
way  of  the  ehnmolo^  of  th^  panod,  and  «u  thna 
preparatory  to  hia  hiatory. 

5.  '0\vit.wt&tt  iv  ekktoit  fS.  Phtlochoma,  in 
hia  Atthis,  did  not  nse  the  Olympiads  as  a  reckon- 
ing of  time  ;  bn^  as  he  paid  partiralar  attention 
to  chronology,  he  drew  up  this  woric,  pnbaUj  In- 
tluenced  by  the  example  of  Tinueoa. 

6.  n*pl  T^i  T»rp«r^A*M,  that  ia,  tin  towns  of 
Oenoe,  Marathon,  FrobaUnthu%  and  Tricorythns. 
(Athen.  ri.  p.  235,  d.  ;  Said.  s.«.  TmirfSa  fyi¥\ 
Schol.  ad  Soph.  Oed.  Col.  1102.) 

7.  'Ewiypdnfiara  ArruRt,  that  io,  a  collection  of 
Attic  inacriptiona,  and  no  donbt  diiefly  anch  aa 
senred  to  elucidate  the  hiatory  of  Attica.  (Comp. 
BSckb,  Corp.  Ituer.  toI.  i.  p.  viiL) 

8.  'HwsipMTtKd,  omitted  by  Soidas  in  hia  list  of 
the  wnrka  of  Philochonit,  Mt  men^oned  by  the 
lexicographer  in  another  ynaaifln  («•  k  Borf^*'*' ! 
comp.  Strab.  Tii.  p.  i79). 

9.  AiiAicHm,  $tKKlK  ff.  (Clem.  Alez.  Admem. 
ed  Gmt  pp.  1 8,  d.  .-^O,  d.  ed.  Sylb.) 

10.  litpi  Twy  "AO^yrjiriiytiimyfitiKlaif^,  (Comp. 
Krause,  Olvmpia,  p.  zl) 

1 1.  ntpl  ioiniy,  omitted  by  Suidaa,  bat  quoted 
by  Hnrpocmtion  (s.  ru.  'AA»a,  X>trf»i), 

12.  ntpl  -^liMpAv,  also  omitted  by  Snidaa.  It 
(ate  an  acmunt  of  the  sacred  daja,  and  explained 
the  reason  of  tbdr  sanctity.  (Pfmos,  oif //et.  Op, 
770.) 

1 3.  n<pl  SiNTiui'  a',  a  book  of  a  simihtr  nature 
to  the  preceding,  giving  nn  account  of  sacrifices. 

li.  ntpl  (uurrue^s  8'.  In  this  work  Philo- 
chorus  made  a  coll^on  of  the  ancient  oradea,  and 
exphuned  the  Tarions  modes  of  Dirinatio  (Clem. 
Alex.  Strom,  i.  p.  334,  d.  Sylb.;  Athen.  ziT.  p. 
648,  d.).  The  ntpl  ovftnAwr,  nnitioned  by 
Suidas  as  a  separate  work,  was  wobably  only  part 
of  the  n<pl  /uun-iK^i,  unce  ov/ifoAa  are  only  a 
apeciea  of  diTinaUo. 

15.  n<pl  M^Bop^A',  probably  contained  a  col- 
lection of  the  Mifafvief,  purificationa  or  expiations, 
which  Hnsaens  and  Otpbma  an  said  to  iiaTo  io- 
Tented. 

1 6.  IIcpl  tivoTtipifi' 

la  nqil  TMV  2atoiA4wi  fMm  jStCAfa  a*. 


19.  Ilfpl  E^ptWlFou,  gave  an  account  of  the  Irfe 
of  Euripides,  vindicated  him  from  the  attaekt 
which  had  been  made  against  him,  and  explained 
the  principles  on  which  his  tragediea  were  con- 
atructed.  (Sudas,  a.  v.  E^vOqt ;  Didg.  Laert. 
ii.  44,  iz.  55  ;  OdL  xr.  20.)  . 

20.  "Xwtefirf^  i|pi4tao^  frsi  TltAorjOftitw  yv- 
rainSi',  probably  gave  an  aeeount  of  the  lives  of 
the  illustrious  Pythagorean  women,  soch  as  Theano. 
Melissa,  &c. 

21.  'H  wpit  'AAvror  tmiartiKh,  seems  to  have 
related  to  some  points  connected  with  the  wmihip 
of  the  gods.    (Phot  L«x.  &  n.  T|Por)|\(«.) 

22.  'EriTOju^  Tqf  Aioiwff&M  «;pa7fiarstBt 
Irpif.    It  is  uncertain  who  tUs  INonyriiu  ma. 

23.  SaAo^rot  lerloa. 

{PMloeiori  Atiauemtu  Librontm  Frogmtrnta  a 
Lenzio  colleda,  ed.  Siebdia,  Lipfc  1S11(  Frat/- 
maOa  HitUmeorum  Grateorwrn^  ed.  Car.  et  Thend. 
MUller,  Paris,  184 1,  pp.  Ixxzlr.  &e.  IxxxviiL  tot, 
3B4.  tu.) 

PHI1X)CLES  (tiAoxA^f),  hiatorieaL  I.  An 
Athenian,  who,  toother  with  Adeimantus,  \ms 
joined  with  Conon  in  the  command  of  the  fleet  on 
the  depOMtion  of  the  generals  who  had  oonqoered 
At  Arginusae  (b.  c.  406).  PhQodes  was  the  outbor 
of  the  propooa]  for  the  mntihitioB  of  alt  the  prisoneiv 
who  should  be  taken  in  the  sea-fight  which  the 
Athenians  contemplated ;  but  it  seeras  doubtful 
whether  the  decree  in  question  was  passed  in  an 
assembly  at  Athens,  or  in  one  held  at  Aegnspotami 
befon  the  battle ;  also  whether  it  deteimined  on 
Uio  ■mpntation  of  the  right  thonb,  according  to 
PlataiGli,  or  the  iwfat  hand,  as  Xeno^wn  tells  us. 
The  same  spirit  of  cnielty  was  exhibited  by  Phi- 
loclea  on  the  capture  of  a  Corinthian  and  Aiidrian 
tiirana,  the  crews  of  which  he  ordered  to  be 
thrown  down  a  precii»ce.  In  retribution  for  these 
deeda  he  was  slain  at  Lampaacnt  by  Lysander, 
into  whose  hands  he  had  fulen  at  the  battle  of 
Aegoepotami  in  &c  405  (Xen.  HeLL  17.  §  1, 
iL  1.  §§  30—32 ;  Diod.  xiii.  104—106 ;  Pint. 
Lg*-  9,  13  ;  comp.  Cx-deOf.  iii.  U  ;  Ael.  V.  IL 
ii.  9  i  Thiriwall^  Craern,  vol.  iv.  ppi  148,  &c) 

2.  An  officer  and  friend  of  Philip  V.  of  Macnlon. 
In  &C.  200,  when  Philip  was  compelled  by  At- 
tnlua  I.  and  the  Rhodians  to  winter  in  Cam. 
Philodes  was  with  him,  and  formed  a  plan,  u^icii 
did  not,  however,  succeed,  for  gaining  poiseasion  of 
the  town  of  Mylasa.  In  the  same  yew  he  w.is 
sent  by  Philip  into  Attica  to  nvage  the  countrv, 
and  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  Btenais,  and 
also  afterwards,  in  conjsnctton  with  Philip^  on 
Athena  and  the  Peineeaa.  In  B.  c.  198  be  waa 
sutioned  at  Chakis  in  Euboea,  and  foiled  in  an 
endeavour  to  succour  Eretria,  which  the  combintj 
forces  of  the  Romans,  the  Rhodians,  and  Attain* 
were  besie^ng,  and  which  was  taken  by  thm 
very  shortly  the  vqndae  of  Philodes.  In  tlie 
same  year,  however,  he  eompelled  L.  Qatntios 
Flamininus  and  Attains  to  nuse  the  uege  of  Co- 
rinth, having  brought  up  through  Boeotia  to  thfi 
promontory  of  Juno  Acraea,  just  opposite  Sicyon, 
a  reinforcement  of  1500  men ;  and  in  consequence 
of  thia  Buccesa  he  was  invited  to  Argos  by  tlie 
Macedonian  p^y  in  the  town,  and  nmde  himself 
roaster  of  iL  In  the  war  between  Pmsias  and 
Eiimenes  IT.  of  Pergamni,  Philip  sided  with  the 
former,  and  sent  Philoclea  to  his  court  to  negotiate 
widi  him,  and  also  to  Romi  to  explain  and  defend 
his  midnet   In  B.C.  184  Philodea  and  Apellea 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILOCLES. 


PHILOCLES. 


30) 


were  janed  b;  Philip  with  hii  kd  Demetrina  in 
u  aatmmj  to  Rome,  to  plead  his  CMiw  before  the 
tenate,  and  uteri  Huai  anger.  In  B.C.  181  Pbi- 
iodes  and  Apellea  mm  again  aent  to  Rome,  to 
inquire  into  ue  tmth  of  an  accuutioii  brought  by 
Ptnena  igabiBt  Demelriu,  of  having  formed  a  de- 
Ngn  for  Aaaging  the  anccenion  to  the  throne  in 
hia  own  IsToiir,  and  of  baring  communicated  it  to 
T.  Qnitttitu  Flamimnu*  and  other  Romani.  The 
mroji  bad  b««n  chosen  by  Philip  because  he 
thought  that  they  were  impartial  between  bis  tons. 
They  were  boweTer  snbomed  by  Perseus,  and 
Iroogbt  back  with  them  a  fbned  letter,  profeising 
to  be  frnn  Flamininnt  to  Philw,uideonfiimuig  the 
charge.  [Duf  Eraiu&T.  On  uw  diacorery  of  the 
fnod,  Philip  caused  PhSodes  to  be  arrested  and 
put  to  death,  Rc:  179.  According  to  one  account, 
no  coofeasion  could  be  wrung  from  bim  even  by 
tonurcL  (Polyb.  zvi24,  xziii  ]4,  xxiv.  1,  3  ;  Liv. 
xui.  16.  26,  zxxii.  16,  23,  25,  zzzix.  3£,  46, 
zl.2Q.23,54,55;JaBtzxxu.  2,3.)    [K  £.] 

PHI'LOCLES  (*AoicXiit),  literary.  1.  An 
Atbenian  ttagic  poet,  the  sister^  ton  of  Aeschylus; 
his  &tfaer'e  name  was  Philopeithes.  The  genealogy 

the  family  b  shown  in  the  following  table,  from 
Uinioo  {F.  IT.  JoL  iL  p.  zzzt.)  : 

Euphorion 


Aeacdylua  Auater  —  PhQopeithcs 

|~  j  Philocles 

EnphoiiMi  ffion  | 

MotnniiB 

Astydamns 


Ajtydmu  Fbilodea. 

Saidas  statea  that  Pfailodes  waa  contempoiary  with 
Enripidea  (adi^ting  the  emMidation  of  Clinton, 
fi«rd{wflanl),MidtlwtlwcoiiqKMedlOO  tiagedies, 
aawDg  whaek  vera  tba  following: — ^}ipty6ni, 
Ke^Aws,  OOHrovt,  Olt^t,  Tlptofioi,  n7ivtK6v% 
♦i^ianfrin.  Besides  these,  we  learn  from  the 
Sidascaliaeef  Aiiatolle  [ttp.Siiu)l,adArutopliAv. 
2S1)  that  he  wrote  a  tetrak^  on  the  fiites  of 
Pracne  and  Phibmiela,  uider  the  title  of  PandiottU, 
•ae  pl^  of  whidi  waa  called  4  ^e<fi, 

Tmu,  or  ths  Hoopw,aBd  fiunidhed  Aristophanes 
with  a  sabject  of  ndicnle  in  the  Birdt,  where  he 
not  only  introdaeea  the  Hoopoe  as  one  of  the  chief 
riiaiartm,  bat  givea  point  to  the  pendy  by  mak- 
ing him  say,  in  answer  to  the  anrprise  expressed  by 
PisUiAtaefaa  at  seung  another  hoopoe  (t,  281] : — 

'AAA'  oEror  fUp  ierrt  ^iKoxXiovt 
ti  fmoT,  irfA  8 j  roi^ai;  ramrot,  Arrcf}  tl  kiyoa 
'IrwipiKos  KtAKlov  xdf  'Imrerwov  KoAAiar, 

which  we  atay  peritapa  explain,  taking  a  Hint  from 
the  sdwGaat,  tboa : — I  am  the  original  hoopoe : 
the  other  ia  the  bod  of  PhilocIe«,Bndmy  gtandson," 
tawaaatiag  that  Phjlodea,  the  aathor  of  the  Ti^fAs 
4  waa  himsdf  indebted  to  an  culler  play 

HI  the  same  sabject,  namely,  according  to  the 
■cboiiatt,  the  Tereva  of  Sophocles.  That  Philodes, 
ilidesd,  was  an  imitator  of  Sophodea,  might  be 
tviyetmi  from  the  iikntity  of  mum  of  the  tiitea 


mentioned  by  Smdaa  with  those  of  plays  bj  Sopht^ 
des  ;  and  there  ia  also  reason  to  ndisfa  thtt  the 
tragedians  who  succeeded  the  three  great  nastera 

of  the  art  were  in  the  habit  of  expanding  their 
single  plays  into  trilt^es.  In  the  general  character 
of  his  plays,  we  must,  however,  r^ard  Philocleo  as 
an  imitator,  not  of  Sophocles,  but  of  Aeschylus, 
whom,  on  account  of  his  reladonship,  be  would  na  ■ 
turally,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Greeks, 
have  for  bis  teacher.  That  he  was  not  altogetber 
nnwonfay  of  bis  great  master,  may  be  inferred  fi  oin 
the  feet  that,  on  one  occasion  he  actually  gained  a 
victory  over  Sophocles,  an  honour  to  which,  as 
Aristmdes  indignantly  remariu  (iL  p.  366),  Aeschy- 
lus himself  never  attained.  Tba  drcnrastance  ia 
the  mors  remarkable^  as  the  drama  of  Sophocles  to 
which  that  of  Philocles  was  preferred,  was  the 
Otxlipm  TyroMtm,  which  we  are  accustomed  to 
rqard  as  the  greatest  work  of  Greek  dramatic  art. 
It  ia  useless  to  discnss  the  various  craijecturei  by 
which  modem  critka  have  attempted  to  ezphun  ttiis 
cnrions  foot :  its  chief  importanee  if  in  the  |Hroof  it 
furnishes  that  Philocles  must  have  been  a  poet  of 
real  excellence,  for  otherwise  he  could  not,  under 
any  circumstances,  have  been  preferred  to  Sophocles. 
It  ia  true  that  a  dififerent  impression  might  bo 
gathered  from  the  terms  tn  which  the  comic  poets 
refer  to  him ;  bat  it  ought  never  to  be  forgotten  that 
the  poets  of  the  Old  Comedy  were  essentully  and 
avowedly  caricatnrtats ;  nay,  a  man's  being  abused 
by  them  ii  in  itself  a  proof  that  he  was  eminent 
enough  to  be  worth  abiuing.  The  following  are 
some  of  the  attacks  made  by  the  comic  poets  upon 
Philocles.  Teledndes  says  that,  though  related  to 
Aeschylus,  he  bad  nothing  of  his  spirit  (Meineke. 
Fny.  Com.  Cfraec.  vol.  ii.  p.  366).  The  same  po^c 
seems  to  have  attacked  him  for  departing  from  the 
purity  of  the  Attic  language  (see  Meineke,  fjiit, 
OiL  Con.  GroM.  vol.  i.  p.  ^0).  Cratinus  char^i-'d 
him  with  corrupting  the  foble,  that  is,  probnbiv, 
of  Tereus,  in  bu  Pandmai  (SchoL  ad  Avth/. 
402  ;  Meineke,  Frty.  Com.  Grate,  vol  ii.  p.  226). 
Aristophanes  not  only  ridicules  his  Hoopoe,  but 
compares  bim  to  another  bird,  the  KopvMr,  or 
crested  lark  {Av.  1295).  In  anodier  phice  he  says 
that,  being  ugjy  himself  he  makes  agly  poetry 
(TSssai.  168);  and  elsewhere  he  inunnates  that 
the  lyric  odn  of  Philocles  were  anytiring  bnt  sweet 
and  pleasing  ( Vetp.  462).  In  explanatton  of  these 
passages  the  scholiasts  inform  us  that  Phibxiles  was 
little  and  ugly,  and  that  his  head  was  of  a  sharp 
projecting  shape,  which  gave  occasion  to  the  com- 
parison between  him  and  a  crested  bird,  such  as 
the  hoopoe  ;  bnt  explanations  of  this  sort  are  very 
often  nothing  more  than  fiuciea  of  die  commen- 
tators, having  no  other  foimdadon  than  the  text 
which  they  affect  to  explain.  On  the  last-quoted 
allusion  of  Aristophanes,  however,  the  gcammariatis 
do  throw  some  light,  for  they  tell  us  that  Philocleii 
was  nicknamed  Bile  and  &Jt  (XoAif,  'AXfihty).  on 
account  of  a  certain  harahnesi  and  unpleasantno&s 
in  bis  poetry  (Suid. }  Schol.  in  Arutopk  Av.  2»U 
Vap,  462)  ;  from  which  we  may  infer  that,  in  his 
attempt  to  imitate  Aeschylus,  he  fell  into  a  hnnh 
and  npolsive  style,  unredeemed  by  bis  uncle's 
genius. 

The  date  of  Philodes  may  be  determined  by  his 
victory  over  Sophocles,  which  took  pUce  in  b.  c 
429,  when  he  must  have  been  at  the  least  40  years 
old,  for  his  son  Morsimos  is  mentioned  as  a  poet 
only  five  yean  later.   W«  possess  no  remidna  irf 

Digitized  by  Google 


W2  PHlhOCRATES. 


PIIILOCRATES. 


bia  poetij  except  tt  lingle  line,  which  •eemi  to 
conw  from  ft  Mtyric  draoia  (Ath.  ii.  p.  66).  Thi» 
liu  bH  led  Meineke  to  doubt  whether  there  was 
not  a  comic  poet  of  the  mhw  name,  identical, 
perhaps,  wi^  Philoclea,  the  father  of  Philippide*. 
The  Kholifut  ou  Ariilophanei  {Av.2Bl)  and  Suidiii, 
foUcwed  bj  Eudocia,  expreiely  mratioD  a  comic 
poet  Philocleo  ;  bat  the  pa«a^  themulTM  con- 
laia  abuodaot  proof  that  they  rrfer  to  one  and  the 
eame  perMn  u  the  •ubject  of  this  article.  The  error 
of  writing  tcmfUKit  and  km^S^  for  rparyuUt  and 
r^TfiSfa,  and  converMlj,  i*  exccMively  common 
in  the  works  of  the  grammarian*  ;  and  especially 
when,  aa  often  happeni,  the  tragic  poet  haa  been 
an  ob)eet  of  tidicale  to  the  comic  poeti,  whieh  we 
have  Men  to  be  the  caae  with  PhUodea, 

2.  The  gnat-graodMU  of  the  former,  ton  of  Aity 
danuu  the  elder,  and  brother  of  Aitydainaa  the 
younger,  waa  alto  a  tragic  poet,  according  to  the 
scholiaat  on  AristopbaaeB  {Av.  281 ),  but  a  general, 
according  to  Suidat.  Knywr  enteta  on  an  ehibo- 
rate  and  innnioua  argument  to  ihow  that  then  ia 
no  ground  for  suppoung  that  the  second  Philoclei 
was  a  tragic  poet ;  but  we  ought  probably  to  accept 
the  express  sutement  of  the  ichaliait,  and  to  change 
irrparin/i%  in  Suidns  into  rparfuc6t.  (Fabric  fiiW. 
Graec.  vol.  ii.  p.  314  ;  Welcker,  die  Griech.  Trag. 
p.  967  I  Kayser,  Hi$t  OriL  Trag.  Grwc  p.  46 ; 
Mainek^  Hid.  Crit.  Com.  Gnm.  p.  521  ;  Bod^ 
Gndi.  d.  HtBoi.  Didlthmtty  toI.  iii.  pt.  i.  pp.  £3fl, 
539 ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  toL  ii.  p.  mv.)       [P.  S.] 

PHI'LOCLES,  artists.  1.  An  Egyptian  artist, 
of  the  mythical,  or,  at  all  evanta,  of  an  unknown 
period,  to  whom  some  ascribed  the  invnirion  of  the 
tirat  itep  in  pointing,  which  others  attributed  to 
Cleanthes,  a  Corinthian,  namely,  tracing  the  out- 
line of  the  shadow  of  a  fignte  cast  on  a  wall,  oxfo, 
MioTp^M^  a  n/luMetU.  (Plin.  //.  N.  xzxv.  3.  a 
5  ;  comp.  AaDicBs.) 

2.  An  Athenian  ar^itect,  of  Achamae,  who  is 
not  mentioned  by  anj  ancient  author,  hut  who 
must  have  been  one  of  the  chief  archtteeta  of  the 
best  period  of  Greek  art,  tor  he  was  the  architect  of 
the  beautiful  Ionic  temple  of  Athena  Poliaa,  in  01. 
1 11,  B.C.  336 — 332,  as  we  learn  firom  the  cele- 
brated inscription  relating  to  the  building  of  the 
temple,  whi«  was  found  in  the  Acn^is,  and  is 
now  in  the  British  Muaeom.  (Boekh,  Cbijx /iwcr. 
ToL  i.  No.  160,  where  BSekh  enters  into  an  elabo- 
rate nod  Taluable  ducusuon  of  all  that  is  known  of 
thetemplfb)  [P.S.] 

PHILO'CRATES  (♦lAorpdriji).  1.  An  Atlie- 
nian,  son  of  Demeaa,  was  conimonder  of  the  rein- 
forcement which  was  sent  to  tliu  siege  of  Melos 
in  ac.  116,  and  enabled  the  Athenians  to  bring, 
it  to  a  succwfiil  issue.  (Thuc.  v.  ]  16.) 

2.  An  Athenian,  son  of  Ephialtes,  was  sent  in 
B.C.  390  with  ten  triremes  to  Cyprus,  to  the  aid 
of  Evagonu,  thoogh  the  latter  had  revolted  fronr 
the  'king  of  Persia  (Artazerxea  II.),  who  was  an 
ally  of  the  Athenians  at  the  time.  On  his  voyage, 
Philocmtes  fell  in  with  Teleutias,  the  Lacedaemo- 
mKOy  who  was  sailing  to  Rhodes  with  27  ships,  and 
who,  notwithstanding  the  enmity  between  Sparta 
and  Persia,  attacked  and  captured  the  whole 
Athenian  squadron  (Xen.  HelL  iv.  8.  §  24  ;  comp. 
Lj%.pro  Boa.  Arid.  pp.  153—155  ;  Diod.  xiv.  97, 
98.)  In  a  passage  of  Donostbenes  (e.  Arisiocr. 
p.  659)  we  are  told  that  on  one  occasion,  when  the 
Liicedaemonians,  with  solemn  assurancei  of  good 
Uth,  had  offtred  to  give  any  pledge  f«  it  which 


might  be  required,  Philociates  answered  toal  uo 
pledge  could  be  satislactory  to  him  except  a  proof 
of  tlMir  not  being  tMe  to  do  injury.  In  this  pas- 
sage, however,  the  name  of  Iphicmtes  occurs  aa  a 
various  reading.  The  person  of  whom  we  have 
been  speaking  was  jKrhaps  the  same  Philocmtes, 
who,  after  the  execution  of  Ergodes  fur  treason  and 
peculation,  was  accused,  in  the  speech  of  Lysiaa, 
yet  extant  of  being  in  poasesuon  of  the  confiscmied 
property  of  the  tmitor,  whose  intimate  friend  he 
had  been,  and  who  during  hii  commaud  had  inada 
him  his  trierarch  and  receiver  of  hi*  money.  (X^. 
ft  Ery-,  e.  PkiL  pp.  179—182 ;  Schn.  ad  Xen. 
Hell.  Lo.)  [TuRARVBULUs.]  The  name  Philo- 
erataa  in  Xen.  HeU,  iv.  4.  §  9,  seems  dearly  to  b» 
an  «ror  for  Iphicrates.  (Bckn.  ad  Ice  ;  comp.  Diod. 
xiv.  86  ;  Polyaen.  L  9.) 

3.  An  Athenian  oiator,  of  the  demui  of  Agnus, 
who  took  a  most  prominent  part  in  bringing  about 
the  peace  aith  Philip  tn  b.  c.  346.  Together  iriih 
Demosthenes,  he  Mrongly  supported  the  petition 
made  by  the  fcioids  of  soma  of  the  Athenian  pri- 
■onera  taken  in  Olynthns,  in  B.C.  347,  that  an 
ambassador  should  M  sent  to  negotiate  about  their 
ransom.  He  also  come  forward  with  a  moUon, 
which  was  carried  unanimously,  to  permit  Philip 
to  send  a  herald  and  ambasudors  to  Athens  to 
treat  for  peace.  For  this  he  waa  impeached  by 
Lycinus,  aa  having  originated  an  ilksal  decree  ; 
but  he  waa  defended  by  Demosthenes  (illness  pre- 
venting hia  personal  appearance  at  the  trial),  and 
was  acquitted.  Matters  being  at  length  ripe  fur 
the  final  step,  Philociates  moved  that  ten  ambas- 
aadon  ahouM  be  appointed  to  negoUale  widi  the 
Macedonian  king.  A  decree  to  this  eSect  wai 
passed,  and  he  waa  himself  included  in  the  ein- 
tiasay.  In  the  aame  year,  when  ttie  Macedonian 
ambaasadora  arrived  at  Athens.  Philocmtea  pm~ 
posed  to  concede  everything  to  Philip,  and  to  ex- 
clude expressly  the  Phodana  and  Halns  and 
CersoUe^  fbm  the  tna^.  Thia  preload  of  hia, 
however,  was  opposed  both  by  Aeachines  and  D»- 
mosthenes,  and  he  was  obliged  to  abandon  it,  H« 
was  again  a  member  of  the  second  embassy,  whieh 
was  sent  to  receive  from  Philip  the  latificnljon  of 
the  peace  iind  alliance ;  and,  on  the  retuTn  of  the 
envoys  to  Athens,  when  Dnnoathenea  endeavoured 
to  exdte  su^ion  in  the  people  of  Philip's  inten- 
tions with  respect  to  Phodt,  Philocmtes  joined 
Aeschmei  in  penunding  them  to  pay  no  icgaid 
to  his  waminga,  and  bore  him  down  with  ribudrv- 
aud  clamour,  tauntingly  remaricing  that  it  was  no 
wonder  that  hia  own  way  of  thinking  should  differ 
from  that  of  one  who  was  fool  enough  to  be  a 
wate^drinker.  He  then  carried  a  deoiti  iriiieh. 
while  it  gave  high  praise  to  Philip  for  his  fiur 
professions,  and  extended  the  treaty  to  his  auc- 
ceasora,  declared  that  if  the  Phociant  would  not 
aurrender  the  temple  to  the  Amphictyona,  the 
Athenian  people  would  assist  in  compelling  thero. 
Thus  he  played  all  along  into  the  hands  of  Philip, 
and  it  seems  altogether  beyond  a  doubt  that  he 
bad  anflered  hunself  to  be  cotntpted,  and  received 
Olynthian  prisoners  and  lands  in  Phod*  aa  the  price 
of  hia  treason.  Indeed,  he  himself  mode  no  aecrpt 
of  his  newly-gotten  wealth,  which  he  ostentariouslv- 
displayed,  and  expended  in  luxury  and  profligacj-. 
In  B.C.  344  Demosthenes,  in  his  second  Phihppic. 
called  the  attention  of  the  Athenians  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  they  had  been  mirted  by  Aeachines 
and  Philocratea,  withont  however  mentiMung  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


PIHLOCTETES, 

Kmam  ot  4»tli«r  of  Utem  •  wid,  if  the  lidtcr  fdt  him- 
vlf  endwigered  in  cotiBeqimce,  it  may  accoant 
fur  Ilia  patting  bimietf  forward  (toward!  the  end 
I>nUblj  vf  344  or  tb«  beginiiing  of  the  next  Tear) 
n  iha  mm  of  a  dcoce,  remonatnting  with  Philip 
(in  the  Mian  of  boom  Athcniaa  ahipa  by  one  of 
bit  admiaU.  iMwtly  after  Ihist  bowererf  Philo- 
rntea  was  aqntaUy  impeached  by  Hjrperidea 
ihroagfa  an  tlmtyytXla,  for  hii  tmuon,  and  deemed 
11  expedient  to  go  into  Tolnntary  exile  before  the 
trial  caino  on.  Of  Ui  aubaequent  fort  one*  w«  bare 
no  certain  infonnatioii.  Daowathenea,  in  hia  ^eech 
m  the  Crown,  tpcaka  af  Philocrata  aa  oaa  of  thoae 
who  aaniled  him  with  &l*e  acetuationfl  after  the 
lattlc  of  CbMToneia  in  b.c  S38 ;  and  from  thii  it 
■nigfat  be  infierred  that  the  traitor  had  then  re- 
turned from  faaniihment,  bnt  Aeachiuei  mentiona 
I  him  aa  •till  «n  exile  in  B.C.  330  (c  6W  p.  65), 
hod  we  my  therefore  belieTo,  with  Mr.  Newman, 
mt  PbikwratM  waa  itill  dangerotu  to  Demoathene* 
in  338  by  his  voice  or  pen,  **  with  which  be  could 
pretend  to  reveal  Mandalous  lecrett,  owing  to  his 
former  intinuKy  with  him."  (Heges.  <U  HaL 
Pfi.  82,  83 ;  Dem.  A  Cor.  pp.  230,  232,  250. 310, 
4»  Fob.  £e9:  pp.  343, 34£,  348, 355, 356, 37 1, 375, 
377,  $86,  394,  395,  405,  434,  440,  c.  Arvtog. 
pp.  78S,  784  :  A^m.  ad  Xtem.  ds  fae,  p.  5(j ; 
Aeach.  da  Fait.  L^.  pp.  29,  30,  36,  36 ;  Plat  dc 
(Jvr.lS ;  compL  Newman  in  the  Ckmkd  Jfaanow, 
ToL  i.  pp.  151,  162.) 

4.  A  khodian,  waa  om  af  the  ambosmdora  sent 
baa  lUiodes  in  &c.  187,  aft«  the  war  with  Per- 
I      fiTia,  to  avert  the  anger  of  the  Romans, — an  object 
which  they  had  mnch  diffienlty  in  efiecting.  ( Polyb. 
iix.  4,  5  ;  Liv.  xlv.  20—26.)  [E.  E.} 

PHILOCTETES  (♦iA«rr+n|»X  »wn  of  Poeas 
'vbeoce  be  ia  called  /'owarfiwfei,  Ot,  Af«t  xiii. 
313)  and  Drmonaasa,  the  moat  oelebisted  archer 
ia  iJm  Trojan  war  (Horn.  Od.  iil  190,  viiL  219  ; 
Hjgin.  Fa&  102).  He  led  the  warriors  from  Me- 
thoDf,  llannMGia,  Meliboea,  and  Olixon,  against 
Tr^,  in  seven  ships.  Bnt  on  his  voyage  Either 
be  waa  left  behind  by  bis  men  in  the  idand  of 
Lnaoos,  bnanse  be  was  ill  of  a  wound  which  he 
bad  laedTCd  fram  the  bite  of  a  tnakn,  and  Medon, 
tbt  MO  of  OUniB  and  Rhene,  nndertook  the  com- 
Btaad  of  bis  men  (Horn.  //.  iL  716*  &c).  This  is 
i.\  that  the  Hmneric  poena  nkte  of  him,  with  the 
additien  that  he  returned  home  in  inrety  {Od.  iii. 
190);  bnt  the  cyclic  and  in%\z  poets  have  tpun 
sot  in  variona  ways  this  slender  groundwork  of  the 
•wry  of  niloGteteK.  He  ia  said  to  have  been  the 
disrfple,  friend,  and  annonr-bearer  of  Heracles 
(Pbilostr.  Imaff.  17),  who  instructed  him  in  the 
ait  of  using  the  bow,  and  who  bequeathed  to  him 
!iis  bow,  widi  the  never^iring  poisoned  arrows 
IPhifawtr.  Htr.  5).  Theta  pnanta  wen  a  reward 
for  bis  having  erected  and  set  fin  to  the  pile  on 
noont  Oeta,  where  Heracles  bamt  himself  (Diod. 
iv.  38  ;  Hygin.  F<A.  36  ;  Ov.  MeL  iz.  230,  &&). 
Aacfding  to  others,  however,  it  was  Poeas,  Moiv 
■aiss,  Hyllos,  or  Zens  himself  who  perfonned  that 
Mnioe  to  Heracles  (Apollod.  iu  7.  $  7  ;  Tzetz.  ad 
Lfc  60 ;  Svb.  TV«A.  in  fin.).  Philoctetes  i^so 
was  aoe  of  tM  aaitan  of  Hemi,  and,  according  to 
mme  traditiom,  it  waa  this  drcumstance  that  obliged 
bin  to  take  part  in  the  Tman  vat  (Apolkid.  iii. 
Ifl- 1  8),  On  bis  joomey  thither,  while  staying 
m  the  idand  of  Chryse,  he  was  bitten  by  a  snake. 
This  arisfertnne  happened  to  him  as  he  was  show- 
■V  to  the  Gnrfca  tlw  idtar  of  Athena  Chryac,  and 


PHILOCTETLS.  303 

approached  too  near  to  the  serpent  wiiicli  was 
guarding  the  temple  of  the  goddess  (Soph.  Fh'l. 
1327  ;  Philostr.  Jmag.  U  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p. 
330  ;  Tsetz.  no /;jic.  911),  orwhUe  he  was  looking 
at  the  t<mib  of  Tnilua  in  the  temple  of  Apolk> 
ThymbFseos,  oraa  he  wu  showing  to  hia  com- 
panions the  altar  of  Heracles  (Philostr.  L  e.;  Schol. 
ad  Soph.  PML  26S),  or  lastly  during  a  sacrifice 
which  Polamedes  offered  to  Apollo  Sminthius  (Diet. 
Cret.  iL  14).  Hem,  it  is  sud,  wna  the  cause  of 
this  misfortune,  being  enra^  at  Philoctetes  having 
performed  the  above-menttoned  aernca  to  Hetacles 
(Hygin.  Fat.  102),  though  some  rdated  that  the 
snake's  bite  waa  the  conseqnence  of  his  not  having 
retnined  the  love  of  the  nymph  Cbryse  (Tietz.  eul 
Lfc  911),  According  to  some  accotmta,  moreorer, 
the  woand  in  his  foot  waa  not  inflicted  byasei^nt, 
but  by  his  own  poisoned  amws  (Serv.  ad  Aen.  iii. 
402).  The  wound  is  nud  to  iiava  become  nlcaniad, 
and  to  have  produced  tnch  aa  Intolenbla  snelL, 
and  snch  intolereble  pains,  that  the  moanings  of  the 
hero  alarmed  his  companions.  The  conwquence 
was,  that  on  the  advice  of  Odysseni,  and  by  iho 
command  of  the  Atretdae,  he  was  exposed  and  left 
alone  on  the  solitary  coast  of  Lemnos  (Ov.  Met. 
xiii  315  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  102).  Acoording  to  some 
he  was  then  left  behind,  because  the  priests  of 
Hephaestus  in  Lemnos  knew  how  to  heal  the 
wound  (Enstath.  ad  Horn.  p.  330),  and  Pylins,  a 
son  of  Hephaestus,  is  said  to  have  actually  cured 
bfan  (Ptolnn,  HqiK.  6),  while*  according  to  others, 
he  waa  believed  to  have  died  of  the  wrand  (comp. 
Pane.  i.  22.  §  6):  According  to  Uie  common 
tradition,  the  suf&rer  remained  in  Lemnos  daring 
the  whole  period  of  the  Trojan  war,  until  in  the 
tenth  year  Odysseus  and  Diomedes  came  to  him  as 
ambanadora,  to  inform  him  that  an  oracle  had  de- 
clared that  without  the  arrows  of  Hendea  Tny 
could  not  be  taken.  The  tradition  whidi  lepments 
him  ai  having  been  cured,  adds  that  while  the  war 
against  Troy  was  going  on,  be,  in  conjunction  with 
Euneua,  conquered  the  small  islands  about  the 
Trojan  coast,  and  expelled  their  Carian  inhabitants. 
As  a  reward  for  these  exploits  be  received  a  part  of 
Lemnos.  which  be  oalled  Aeem  (fnm  dicMfwi,  I 
heal),  and  at  the  teqoest  of  Dioniodesand  Neopto- 
lemos,  he  then  proceeded  to  Troy  to  decide  the 
victory  by  bis  arrows  (Philostr.  Her.  5  ;  comp, 
Hvgin.  Fid>.  102  ;  Q.  Smym.  ix.  326,  460  ;  Tsetx. 
ad  iyc  91 1  J  Schol.  ad  Phtd.  P^k.  L  100).  Ac- 
cording to  the  common  story,  however,  Philoctetes 
was  still  BuSering  when  the  ambassadors  arriTed, 
but  he  nevertheless  followed  their  call.  After  his 
arrival  before  Troy,  Apollo  sent  him  into  a  profound 
sleep,  during  which  Machaon  (or  Podalirius,  or 
both,  or  Aaclepius  himself)  cut  out  the  wound, 
washed  it  with  wine,  and  applied  healing  herba  to 
it  (TzeU.  ad  Lye.  L  c;  Schol.  ad  IHad.  PyO.  I 
109  ;  Propert  ii.  1. 61  ;  Q.  Smym.  z.  180  ;  Sopli. 
PkU.  133,  1437).  Philoctetes  was  thna  cored, 
and  soon  afttir  slew  Paris,  whereupon  Troy  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Greeks  (Soph.  PhU.  U26 1 
Apollod.  iii.  12.  8  «  ;  Tseta.  ad  Lyc64;  Hygin. 
Fab.  1 12 ;  Conon,  Sarr.  28).  On  hia  return 
from  Troy  he  is  said  to  have  been  cast  upon  the 
coast  of  Italy,  where  he  settled,  and  bnilt  Petelia 
and  Crimissa.  In  the  latter  place  he  founded  a 
sanctuary  of  Apollo  Alaeus,  to  whom  be  dedicated 
his  bow  (Strab.  vl  p.  264  ;  Tiets.  ad  Lye,  911  ; 
Serv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  402).  Afterwards  a  band  tA 
\  Rhodiana  alatr  came  to  Italy,  and  as  they  becanta 


Digitized  by  Google 


3M 


PHILOD0TU3. 


paiLOLAUS. 


hiTolTed  ID  war  vith  the  coloniatB  iiam  Pallene, 
Philoctete*  awiited  the  Rhodiana,  and  wat  ilain. 
Hit  tomb  and  Mnctnary,  in  which  heifen  were  ta- 
crificed  to  him,  were  shown  at  Mocalhu  (Tielx, 
ad  I^9\h  327.)  [L.S.} 

PHILODAMEIA  (*iA<Ai^«ui},  one  of  the 
daughlen  of  Danana,  beome  by  Hennea  the  mother 
of  Phaiia.  (Pan.  ir.  Sa  §  1^  liL  32.  §  3  ;  comp. 
Pharis.)  [L.  S.] 

PHILODA'MUS,  of  BasMu,  a  chaMr  in  gold, 
mentioned  in  a  Ijitin  inecription.  (Oniter,  p. 
dcxxiTiii.  10).  [P.  &] 

PHILODE'MUS  i*i\iST\/ios),  an  Aigive,  wu 
■cnt  by  Uieronymiu,  king  of  Syiacute,  to  Han- 
nibal in  B.  C.  215,  to  propoK  an  alliance.  In  b.  c, 
213,  when  Maraellaa  waa  beneging  SyracnM,  we 
find  Philodemna  prenwr  of  tbft  tmt  of  Enryalna, 
on  the  top  of  Epipolae,  and  this  he  ramndered  to 
the  Romans  on  condition  that  he  and  his  garrison 
should  be  allowed  to  depart  uninjured  to  join 
Epicjdei  in  AchradiniL  (Polyb.  Tii.  7  ;  Lir.  xxiv.  6, 
XXV.  25.)  .   [K  E.] 

PHILODE'MUS  (*iA<fSwu»)  of  <^H4si«i  'i 
lestine,  an  Epicurean  philosopher  and  epigrammatic 
poet,  contemporary  with  Cicero,  who  ma^es  a  rio- 
lent  attack  upon  him,  though  without  mentioning 
his  name,  as  the  abettor  of  Pieo  in  all  his  profligacy 
(Cic  m  Pk.  28,  29X  tfaoogh  in  another  place  he 
spedu  of  him  in  the  following  high  terms : — Si- 
romn  el  PhUodeaum  &m  9pliMo$  lum  doo- 
tuHAiof  htmwia"  {De  Fi*.  ii.  35)  ;  and  indeed,  in 
the  former  pauage,  while  attacking  hie  ^lanwter, 
he  praises  his  poetical  ritiU  and  elegaitce,  his 
knowledge  of  philonphy,  and  his  general  inform- 
ation, in  the  hi^ieet  tenna.  From  the  language  of 
Cicen,  it  may  be  infemd  that  PfailodemuB  was 
one  of  the  moat  dietingniihed  Epicurean  philoio- 
phera  of  his  time,  and  that  he  lived  on  terms  of 
intimacy  with  men  of  the  highest  rank  in  Rome. 
He  is  also  mentioned  by  Diogenea  laertius  (z.  3), 
by  Strabo  (xvi.  7£9),  and  by  HMBce  {Sat.  i. 
2.  121). 

Hia  epignUBa  wen  inehidad  in  tha  Anthology  of 
Philip  of  Themlniicm,  and  he  leau  to  have  been 
the  nrSest  poet  who  had  a  place  in  that  collection. 
The  Greek  Anthology  contains  thirty-four  of  them, 
which  are  chiefly  of  a  light  and  amatory  character, 
and  which  quita  bear  out  Cicero's  statements  con- 
eeming  the  lioeDtioameaa  of  his  matter  and  the 
el^anca  of  hi*  manner.  Of  bit  prose  writings 
Diogenes  {Le,)  quotes  from  the  tenth  book-r^f  t&y 
^i\mri^f  iruyraftMj,  and  a  H3.  has  been  disco- 
vered at  Herculaneum  containing  a  work  by  him 
on  mosic  wtpl  novmit^t,  (Menag.  ad  Dwg.  Laert. 
le. ;  Fidirie.  lUbL  Onue.  vol.  iil  p.  609,  iv.  p. 
491 ;  Bmnek,  AmU.  toL  il  p.  83  ;  Jacobs,  Atiih. 
Graee.  voL  ii.  p.  70 ,  xiiL  p.  937  ;  Orelll,  Onoin. 
7U/mii.*.v.)  [1*.  S.] 

PHILO'DICE  (*<Xo8(in)),adaughterofInachus 
and  the  wife  of  Leucippus,  by  whom  she  becnme 
the  mother  of  Hibeira  and  Phoebe.  (Apollod.  iii. 
10. 1  S ;  camp.  Dioscosl)  -  [L.  S.] 

PHILO'DOTU:}  (*tAA(n-ot).  a  physiciBn  of 
whom  AlexandM  TiaUianni*  (Dt  Medio.  L  17, 
p.  ISSj  teib  an  anecdote  of  the  ingenious  way  in 
which  he  cured  a  mehuicholy  and  hypochondrUcal 
patient,  who  fnncied  he  had  had  his  head  cut  off. 
Philodotus  suddenly  put  on  his  head  a  leaden  hat, 


*  It  is  proliable,  however,  that  the  true  reading 
in  this  passage  is  PkUUmat.  [PmLOTiHUk.] 


the  weight  of  which  mode  the  poor  man  think  that 
he  had  recovered  his  head,  so  that  he  was  free  from 
his  fancy  ever  after.  Of  the  date  of  Philodotus  it 
can  only  be  said  Aat  he  must  have  lived  in  or 
before  the  sixth  century  after  ChrisU    [W.  A.  O.) 

PHILOE'TIUS  (♦•AofT«j),the  celebraled  eow- 
herd  of  Odysseoa,  who  is  frequently  mentioned  in 
the  Odyssey  (xx.24,  185, 364,  xxL  340,  388,  zziL 
359.)  [L.  &] 

PHILO^ENES.  ].  A  ibve  or  bnednau  of 
Atticus,  frequently  mentioned  ia  CtoeroTs  bttei* 
(ad  AO.  V.  13,  20,  vl  2,  3,&c). 

2.  A  geographer  of  Italy,  ipidcen  of  by  Tietsea 
(ad  Lvcojfhr.  1085). 

PHJLOLA'L'S  (♦iXrfAwi),  that  is,  friend  of  th« 
people,  was  a  surname  of  Asdemus,  under  which 
he  had  a  temple  in  Lnconia  (Pans.  iii.  22.  |  7 1. 
It  occurs  also  as  the  proper  name  of  a  son  of  Minob 
and  the  nymph  Pareia,  in  Paros.  (Apollod.  tl,  9. 
§5,  iii.  l.§2.)  tL.S.J 

PHILOLA'US  {*i?^Keu)s\  a  Corinthian  of  the 
house  of  the  Bacchiadae.  Having  becoano  ena- 
moured of  a  youth  named  Diodes,  and  the  latter 
having  quitted  Corinth,  Pbilolaus  accompanied  him. 
They  settled  in  Thebes,  where  Philolaus  proposed 
some  laws,  which  wen  adopted  by  the  Thebans 
(Aristot.  PoL  ii.  9).  [C.  P.  M.] 

PHILOLA'US  a  distinguished  Py- 

thagorean philosopbeb  Aomding  to  Diogenea 
lAertiuB  (viii.  84)  he  was  bom  at  Cfotona ;  ac- 
cording to  olfa«  authorities  (lamblich.  ViL  Pylk, 
36)  at  Tarentom.  It  is  more  probable  that  thesv 
are  varying  statements  with  regard,  to  the  nmu 
person,  than  that  two  different  persons  of  the  same 
name  are  nferrcd  to.  The  moM  secure  datum  fur 
ascertaining  the  age  of  Philolaus  u  tha  statement 
of  PlRt»(  Phaed.  p.  6 1 ,  d.)  that  he  waa  the  instructor 
of  Siinmias  and  Cebes  at  Thebes.  This  woul  1 
make  him  a  contemporary  of  Socrates,  and  agree* 
with  the  statement  that  Philolaus  and  Democritu* 
were  contemporaries  (Apollod.  Diog.  lti£rt. 
ix.  38).  The  sUtement  that  after  the  death  of 
Socmtes  Plato  heard  Philolaus  in  Italy,  which 
resu  only  on  the  anthority  of  Diogenea  LaSrtius 
(iii.  fi),  may  safely  be  rejwted.  Philolaus  ia  not 
mentioned  anioDg  the  Pytfasgorean  teachers  of 
Plato  by  Cicero,  Appuleius,  or  Hieronymus  (Iii- 
terpr.  ad  Diog.  LatrU  iii.  6).  Philolaus  lived  fur 
some  time  at  Heracleia,  where  he  was  the  pupil  of 
Aresaa,  or  (as  Plntaich  calls  him)  Arceans  (lam- 
blich. VU.  PvA.  c  36,  comp.  Plut  da  Cm.  Son-. 
13,  though  the  account  given  by  Plutarch  in  the 
-passage  referred  to  involves  great  inaccuracies,  srq 
Bockh,  Pkiloiaott  p.  8).  The  absurd  statement  aC 
lamblichus  (c  23)  tul  ^ihilaus  was  a  pupil  of 
Pythagoras,  is  eontmdictad  by  himself  i^wheto 
(c  31),  when  he  says  that  several  generations  in- 
tervened between  them.  The  date  when  Piiilulaua 
removed  to  Thebes  is  not  known.  Biickh  (Um/. 
p.  10)  conjectures  that  family  connections  induced 
PhilolauB  and  Lysis  to  take  up  thwr  abode  in 
Thebes ;  and  we  do,  in  punt'of  &ct,  hear  of  a 
Philolaus  of  the  hmae  of  the  ^^^T^mfiti  who  gave 
some  laws  to  the  Thebans.  (See  the  preceding 
article.)  That  Philolaus  was  driven  out  of  Italy 
at  the  time  when  the  Pythagorean  brothi-r- 
hood  was  broken  up  (i.  e.  shortly  after  the  over- 
throw of  Sybaris),  is  inconsistent  with  the  chrono- 
logy, dion^  it  la'  poaiiUe  enough  thid  thrnn  nmr 
bara  been,  at  a  later  period,  more  than  one  exput 
aion  of  Pythagoreans  who  attempted  to  nvlve  ia 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHIL0LAU5. 

diffivent  atim  of  Italy'  aonHthii^  like  tbeir  old 
otjaiUBtiiHi.  The  ■utementi  that  Pbiloloui  wns 
theitiBtnictcirof  Ooigiat,aiHlftducipIectf  hjat,  for 
the  puTpoM  of  payiiK  Hpolchnl  hononra  to  ▼horn 
he  cune  ioThebM  (OlTnpiodonu  ad  Plat  Fkatd. 
tp.  Wyttenbach  ad  PkmL  p.  186,  who  meDtiona 
htm  initead  of  Theanor),  an  of  no  aathori^.  A«- 
cocding  te  IHogcoea  Ijtettiu  (niL  46X  Phanton 
of  Pliliaa,  Xraophilu,  XebeoaAni  INodaa,  ud 
PoljiBMatu  of  Phliu  wevB  diwiplea  of  PUlohn. 
Dfidih  {Le,  p.  15)  plaoea  no  ratiune  vhsterer  on 
the  icarr  thM  PhikJaw  ma  p«t  to  death  at  On- 
tma  on  aoconnt  of  beti^  nupocted  of  aimii^  at 
the  t7nraDj  ;  a  stay  whid  Ihogenee  IsSTtiua  hat 
even  taken  the  tumble  te  put  into  vene  (Diog, 
l^eiX.  Tiii.  S4  ;  Snid.  f. «.  fcwola,  AtA^Anet). 

P;thagwaa  and  hie  eatlieet  MceaHOva  do  not 
appcv  to  baTe  committed  any  of  their  doctrines  to 
writiD^  According  to  Porphjrrioa  {ViL  Pytk. 
p.  40)  Lysis  and  Archippua  collected  in  a  written 
some  or  the  prindpalPjlhagoreaii  doctrines, 
which  were  banded  down  as  hei^loonls  in  their 
ftaaOie^  under  atact  injonctiona  that  they  thoald 
not  be  aado  p«blit;  nalt  amid  the  diBluntt  and 
incaoaiatent  aceounta  of  the  matter,  the  first  pnblio- 
aiien  of  the  PythagOTcan  doctrinee  is  pretty  nni- 
tarmXj  attributed  to  Philolana.  He  compoeed  a 
wdA  on  the  Pythagorean  philotopby  in  three 
baoka,  which  PhUo  ia  said  to  haTe  prooired  at  the 
ogat  of  100  minae  throngh  IKon  of  Syracuse,  who 
pnrcbaaed  it  from  Pfailofauis,  who  was  at  the  time 
in  deq>  poverty.  Other  Tcinont  of  the  story  ro- 
piLiuit  Plato  aa  pnicliamng  it  bimaelf  from  Philo- 
laas  or  bis  rdatives  when  in  Sicily.  (Diog.  Laifrt. 
vm.  Ifi,  55«  84, 85,  iii.  9 ;  A.  OeUiua,  N.A.  iii  17 ; 
InUidm.  1^. /yt.  31.  p.  1 73 ;  Tutaeo.  eiltttitf.  X 
792,  Ac  n.  38,  &c)  Ont  of  the  materials  which 
he  deciTed  Gram  thne  books  Plato  is  said  to  have 
taapastjd  hia  Timaent.  But  in  the  age  of  Plato 
tbe  Irading  featorea  the  I^rthagorean  doctrines 
had  long  ceased  to  be  a  secret ;  utd  if  Phitokas 
taight  the  Pythagorean  doetrinea  at  Thebes,  he 
waa  hardly  likely  to  fM  mack  nhietaBMa  in  pnb- 
fidting  than ;  and  amid  the  conffictiag  and  impro- 
baUa  acDoonts  preaerred  in  tbe  mthorities  abore 
T^^y'wl  to,  little  men  can  be  n^puded  as  tnist- 
vonhj,  except  that  Philolaos  was  tbe  first  who 
pabliiitcd  *  book  on  tbe  Pythagorean  doctrines, 
md  that  Pkta  icad  and  made  naa  of  h.  (Bitckh, 
Le.  ph  32.)  Alduit^h  in  the  PAaadnt  and  the 
Garyiaa  Plato  ezpreaoes  himself  as  if  he  bad  derived 
his  knowledge  tk  tbe  doctrines  of  Philolans  from 
b«onay,  yet,  -beddes  that  snch  a  representation 
would  be  tbe  more  natnml  and  appropriate  as  put 
m  the  aooth  of  Socrates,  who  was  not  a  gnat 
aeader,  the  miontcnsaa  and  exactitude  with  which 
the  doctrines  Phihdans  are  referred  to,  and  the 
•bfiooa  alloaions  to  the  .style  in  which  dtey  were 
czprased,  show  dearly  coongh  that  Plato  derived 
his  aeqoaiotanoe  with  them  fiom  wiitiivs  ;  and 
tbe  ■Bcafdanea  «f  tfao  azlut  ftmaaenta  of  Pbilohu 
widi  what  ia  fcwd  m  Rato  pidnts  to  the  tame 
malt. 

In  one  pwmag*  (vioL  85)  IHogaies  LaSrtins 
ipcaks  of  the  woifc  Philolans  as  mm  boAk 
(fUtxlmU).  Elsewhere  (iii.  9,  viiL  15)  bespeaks 
ef  three  books,  as  do  A.  Gellina  and  lamblichus. 
la  BQ^pnrtMlrili^,  what  Pbilehu  had  written  was 
wpiiMd  m  tnm  tnotise,  divi&d  into  tiiree  books, 
the^^  this  dtriaien  waa  dovbtlfla  made  not  by 
the  anthor,  bat  by  the  copyists.  The  bit  book  iX 

TOU  to. 


PHILOMELUS.  905 

the  work  is  quoted  by  Nicomachus  {Harmon,  i, 
p.  17.)  as  ri  *p£TOv  *virM6y,  and  the  passage 
quoted  by  him  is  said  by  Stobaeus  {Ed.  i.  22.  8^. 
p.  454)  to  be  f «  To9  tiAoAdeo  vcfd  mIo'/mv;  It 
^ipeen,  in  fact,  from  this  s>  •*  fr«n  the  ex- 
tant fragnienta,  that  the  firat  book  of  the  work 
contained  a  general  account  of  the  origin  and  ar- 
nngement  of  tbe  universe.  The  aecond  book  ap- 
pears to  have  borne  the  tide  Ilsfil  ^^trtsMt,  and  te 
nave  been  an  exposititm  of  the  nature  of  mtmbers, 
which  in  the  Pythngorean  theory  are  the  easenea 
and  source  of  all  things  (B»ckh,  A  a  p.  27, 9[tX 
It  is  no  doubt  from  the  third  book  thatapesMceu 
quoted  by  Stobaeus  {Ed.  i.  21.  §  2.  p.  418)  sa 
being  iv  rf  wtpl  ifw^^r  ;  and  from  Other  sources  {t 
appears  that  the  third  ^vision  of  the  treatise  dU* 
in  reality,  treat  of  the  aoid.  * 

There  is  no  satisbetoiy  evifence  that  any  other 
writings  of  Philolana  were  known  K{eeft  tbia  work. 
More  than  one  anthor  mentionB  a  work  by  Philo- 
htus,  entitled  Uie  Bd^xtu.  But  from  the  nature  of 
the  references  to  it,  it  appears  all  brat  certnn  that 
this  is  only  another  name  for  the  above-mentioned 
work  in  three  books,  and  to  hare  been  ■  eoUeetive 
name  of  tho  whole.  The  nnme  was  very  likely 
given,  not  by  Philolans  himseir,  bat  by  some  ad- 
mirer of  him,  who  regarded  bis  treatise  aa  tho 
ftnit  of  a  sort  ef  nystie  inspiratian,  and  possibly 
in  imitation  of  the  way  m  which  the  books  of 
Herodotus  were  named.  (BSdch,  i.  c.  p.  n4,  Si^j 

Several  important  eztmcts  from  the  ^r»^k  ef 
PhilolauB  have  come  down  to  us.  These  hove  been 
carefuDy  and  ably  examined  by  Bdckh  {PkHolaoi  dia 
PyAofforeen  L^rm,  nebat  dot  BntiaHideem  wemm 
Trenfas,Beriin,1819).  AathedoctrineaofPhihbai, 
generally  apeakiog,  coinckkd  with  those  that  were 
regarded  as  genuine  doctrines  of  the  Pythagorean 
school,  and  oui  knowledge  of  many  fentures  in  tbe 
latter  consitts  only  of  what  we  know  of  the  former, 
an  aceoant  of  tbe  doctrines  of  PhUoIaus  will  more 
fitly  come  m  a  senenl  examination  of  the  I^tfaa- 
gonon  ^iflesoidiy.  The  reader  is  aeeuiiam  re- 
ferred on  this  saljeet  to  PrntAOoiiAs.  (Fabric 
BihLOraec.  joli.  p.8«2,  voliit.  p.6I).  [C.P.M.] 

PHIUVMACHUS,  artist  [ParnowAcuusl. 

PHILOME'LA  («(Aof«fAa).  1.  A  daughta 
of  king  Fanditm  in  Attica,  who,  being  dishanoan»d 
by  her  bnrtber'in-taw  Tereus^  was  metamofphoieii 
into  a  nightingale  or  twallow.  (Apolk^  m.  it. 
§  8  ;  comp.  TsKBua) 

2.  The  mother  of  Patrochis  (Hjgin.  /a6.  97), 
though  it  should  be  observed  that  she  is  commonly 
called  Polymele,  (SchoL  Jlom.  Od.  iv.  S43, 
xrii.  184.) 

3.  A  daaghter  of  Aelor,  and  the  wife  of  Peleo^ 
by  whom  she  u  said  to  have  been  the  mother  of 
Achillea.  (Sehd.  ai  AfoBim.  lOod.  L  888 ;  comp. 
PxLBua) 

4.  One  of  the  dao^teti  of  Priam.  (Hygin. 
Fak.  90.)  [L.  S.] 

PHILOMELEIDES  («iAefn))kcf8«i).  a  king  in 
Lesbos  who  compelled  hia  gtiests  te  engage  with 
him  in  a  contest  of  wrestling,  and  was  cOnqdered 
by  Odyseeua  (Horn.  Od.  iv.  343,  xvil.  1 34).  Some 
commentators  take  this  name  to  be  a  metranyroict 
derived  from  Philomela,  No.  2.  [h.  8.] 

PHILOMFLUS  (tiliiftttKot),  a  son  of  lasimi 
and  Demeter,  and  brother  of  Phttoi,h  said  to  have 
invented  the  chariot  when  BoBtea  woa  phoed 
among  the  atara  by  hia  mother.  (Hyrin.  Poi^, 
.^.ii.4.)  tU&] 

Digitized  by  Google 


306 


PHILON. 


PHILOMEliUS  (ttA^^nAiu),  one  of  the  wit- 
oeaaes  to  the  will  of  Theophvutiu,  who  died  bc. 
287  (IKog>  LaerU  t,  £7).  Ue  ie  perhaps  the  nme 
with  Philomelai,  mentioned  by  Numeniua,  the 
Pytbagoreo-Flntonic  phUoiopher,  in  connection 
with  Mnaaeaa  and  Timon,  aa  belongi^  to  the  ichool 
of  the  ttceptica.  (Enaeb.  P.  B.  xiv.  p.  731,  ed. 
16SS).  [W.M.a] 

PBILOMENUS.  [PBiLiiMBNtra.] 

PHILOMNESTUS  {*t\i^rwr<nU  *>»  author 
of  a  woric,  ri¥  In  ^iS^  2fui4lMi'  (Athen.  p. 
74,  f.).  As  Athenaeua,  in  another  paasege  (z.  p. 
445,  a.),  aacribeB  the  same  wwk  to  PhilodiBmiu,  it 
woQJd  appear  that  there  ta  a  miMdw  in  tbe  name 
of  one  of  these  nai— gea. 

PHILOMU'SUS.  1.  AfiMdmiaorLiTiai,!! 
deicribad  in  an  ina^ptim  aa  ntAaK.,  that  it,  m> 
amnlor,  a  gilder,  one  of  tfaoeo  artiata,  or  perhs^s 
nUher  ortificera,  whoae  employment  conii«ted  in 
coYtring  wooden  atatnee  and  othw  objects  with 
thin  beaten  leaTes  of  the  precions  metals,  and  who 
were  called  by  the  Oreeks  fMtTMffyU,  and  by  the 
Ramans  Braetaarii  Aurifiei^  (lU  Rodtette,  Leitre 
i  M.  SdrniH  p.  384,  2nd  ed.) 

2.  The  aitkitect  of  a  monnmoit  of  a  certain 
Cornelia,  is  designated  in  the  inscription  as  at  the 
same  time  a  scene-painta  and  a  oontmctor  lor 

?ifalie  (pwtor  mamarwm,  Urn  rtdmptor). 

bert  m  other  instances  of  the  nnion  of  these  two 
professions.  (OreOi,  Inter,  Laim.  tebet  No.  2636 ; 
R.Rochette,^a)  [P.  8.} 

PHILON  (Mhsw),  historical  1  A  Phodan, 
who  was  charged  with  .the  administration  of 
the  sacred  treasBiea  nndar  Phalucds.  He  was 
■eeosed  of  paeidatian  and  embanlement,  and  p«t 
to  death  in  conaaqnenca,  after  hariw  been  com- 
pelled by  tortun  to  diaclosa  laa  names  of 
those  who  had  participalMl  in  hit  gHU^  &  c,  347. 
(biod.  zviL  £6.) 

2.  A  native  of  Aeniania  in  Thesaaly,  was  as 
officer  of  the  Greek  mercenariet  in  Uie  serrtoe  of 
Alexander,  which  had  been  settled  by  that  mon- 
arch in  the  upper  pcovinoet  of  Ana,  Aftw  the 
death  of  Alexander  these  troops,  actnated  by  a 
common  desire  to  retain  to  their  native  eonntiy, 
abandoned  the  colonies  in  which  thay  bad  been 
settled,  and  assonbling  to  tha  nwnber  ^  20,000 
Ibot  aud  3000  horse,  chose  Phitco  to  be  their 
leader.  They  were,  howerer,  defeated  by  Python, 
who  was  sent  against  them  by  the  regent  Perdic- 
cas;  and  the  mnainder  submitted  to  him  on 
fitvoonble  tenns,  but  were  afterwards  borbaroosly 
massacred  by  the  Macedonians  in  puisoance  of  the 
ezpvesa  orders  of  Ferdkcaa  (Diod.  xviiL  J).  The 
fato  of  Philon  himself  is  not  menticned. 

3.  There  is  a  Philon  mentioned  by  Justin  (ziii. 
4)  as  obtaining  tho  province  of  Illyria,  in  the 
division  of  Alexander's  empiia  after  liis  death : 
but  this  is  certaialy  a  mIstJte,  and  the  name  is 
probaUy  corrupt. 

4.  A  eitixen  of  Chalcis  in  Enboen,  who  ippaus 
to  have  bikea  a  leading  part  in  fiivonr  of  Antio- 
chna  the  Great,  as  hi*  surrender  was  made  by  the 
Romaiu  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  peace  con- 
cluded by  them  with  that  monarch,  B.C.  190. 
(Polyb.  zxi.  14,  xxii.  26 ;  Id  v.  szxnu  45,  xxxviiL 
38.) 

&  A  foUower  and  flatterer  of  Agathodes,  the 
Gmmrite  of  Ptoleaiy  Pbilopatw.  Dmring  the  se- 
dition of  the  Ah>xandrians  against  Agathodes, 
Philen  bad  the  imprudeaoe  to  irritdtethia  pt^nlMB 


PHILON. 

by  an  insulting  speech,  on  which  he  was  imiantly 
attacked  and  put  to  death :  and  his  fiUa  was 
quickly  followed  by  that  of  Afcnthnclea  himadf. 
(Polyb.  zv.  33 ;  Atheo.  vi  p.  251,  e.) 

6.  A  native  if  Cnosans,  who  commanded  a  force 
of  Cretan  mereenaries  in  the  soticb  of  Ptolemy 
Philopator,  king  of  Egypt    (Polyb.  v.  65.) 

7>  A  Thessalian,  who  aocoramnied  the  AiAaean 
deputies  on  tlieii  return  from  ue  camp  of  Q.  Cae- 
dlniB  Metdlna  (■.&  146),  and  endesvoored,  bat 
in  vain,  to  indiioa  tha  Aehaeans  to  accept  the 
terms  offered  than  by  the  Beoian  general.  (Polvb. 
xl.  4.)  [E.H.B.] 

PHILON  literary  and  eociedastical. 

Many  persons  of  this  name  occur,  of  moat  of 
whom  notices  will  be  found  in  Jonshie  (Dt  Seript. 
HkL  PUU  iii.  44),  and  Fabridas  (JNiL  GVuee. 
vol.  iv.  p.  760,  Ac).  To  these  articles  a  general 
reference  is  made.  The  philosophen  are  ^>oken 
of  below  separately  ;  bat  Uie  other  persons  of  this 
name  that  deserve  particdar  notice  are: — 

1.  Of  Atbxns.  While  Demetrius  prevailed  at 
Athens,  Sophocles  of  the  Soniaa  district  (^ew 
nfif  j),  got  a  law  passed,  ordaining  that  no  philo- 
sopher should  teach  in  Athras,  wiluout  the  ezpreaa 
content  of  the  honle  and  tlaa  people,  on  pain  of 
death.  This  had  the  efieet  of  driTins  Theophi«s- 
tns,  and  alt  the  other  friulotophmi  fton  Athena. 
(Diog.  LaSrL  v.  88.)  Henoe  Atbanaeu  eno- 
neou^y  represenU  this  law  as  ezpreetly  banidiing 
them  (xiiLp.  610.  f. ;  compare  Pollux,  ix.  4*2, 
where  the  uw  is  said  to  have  been  aimed  at  the 
Sophists).  This  kw  was  opposed  by  Philon,  a 
fiiend  of  Aristotle,  and  daisiided  by  DemodMM, 
the  ne^uw  of  Demosthenes  (Athan.  U  «.)  The 
•zertiona  of  Philon  were  mooemAiI,  and  next 
year  the  philosophers  returned,  Demodiareo  bein^ 
sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  talents.  (Diog. 
Laiirt.  L  a,  where  for  ^A/Jmwoi  read  ttAsfroi.) 
The  date  of  this  transaction  is  doubtfuL  Alexis 
(^od  Athen.  LtL)  merety  mentions  Demetriua, 
without  enabling  us  to  judge  wheth«  it  is  Phalr 
reus,  &  c  S16,  or  Polioroelea,  a.  c  307.  CUnton 
leans  to  the  former  opinion.  (F.  H,  vd.iL  p.  169.) 
But  he  givea  nfereoces  to  the  opini<»is  of  othera, 
who  thmk  it  lefeiable  to  the  tiaw  of  Demetrius 
P<^orcetea — to  whom  may  be  added  Bitter.  {^Hitl. 
i/AwMKi  PhUoKpl^,  vol  lii.  &  379.  TiwwI.) 
JoDsius  (At  Sa^i.  HiiL  PhiL)  places  it  as  low  aa 
about  B.  c  300.  It  is  not  impnbaUe  that  this 
Philon  is  the  slave  of  AriatoUe,  whom,  in  hia  will, 
he  ordered  to  ncnva  his  fraadom.  (Diog.  I^rt. 
v.  15.) 

3.  Of  BTZAHTiuK,neelBfaistBdmedianicia&,aiifl 
a  eontraiporary  of  C^edbiaa.  As  mnch  craf^osi 
has  arisen  regarding  the  era  itf  these  two  men,  and 
of  Heron  the  pupil  of  Ctesibius  (ace  Fabric  BiU. 
Gnue.  voL  iv.  pp.  222,  234  j  Antkoks.  Graee.  ed. 
Jacobs,  vol  xiii.  p.  899  ;  Mmtuda,  IliMoin  dfa 
MaAmaHqimt  voL  L  p.  268),  it  will  be  necessary 
to  attend  to  the  correct  date.  AtheaaeM,  the 
mechanician,  mentions  that  Ctesitmis  dedicated  his 
work  to  Marcellus.  This  Marcellus  has  been  sup- 
posed to  be  the  illustrious  captor  of  Syiacuae, 
without  any  evidence.  Again,  the  epignuamatiat 
Hedylus  speaks  (Athen.  xL  p.  497,  c)  of  Ctesibius 
in  connection  with  a  tcmplo  to  Arsinofi,  the  wife 
and  lister  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphns.  Hence  it  haa 
been  stated  that  Ctesibius  nourished  about  tha 
time  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphns  and  Eueigetea  I. 
285—222,  and  Atbeuew,  ia  that  of  Atdii- 


D I  git  i  zed  by 


Google 


PHILON. 

iir-dec,  who  wai  alain  B.  c  212.  Tbc  inrerence 
dnwn  torn  tbe  hjdnalie  inrantion  ot  Ctesibios 
it  HntenaUe,  m  li«  ni^t  well  be  enplored  to 
omnnMOt  s  temple  alresdj  exiitiiig,  ina  ttien  is 
no  groood  for  belierin^  that  ths  MarcoUus,  to 
whom  Athenaeus  dedicated  Ub  work,  ii  the  penoD 
usanmL  On  the  contrary,  Pbilon,  and  therefore 
the  mt,  OHUt  h»T»  lived  after  the  time  of  Archi- 
medea,  u  we  Imus  from  TketMi  (€M.  S.  T.  152} 
that  FUloD,  in  one  of  .lua  woAa,  mentiona  Aidii- 
tnedea.  There  ia  no  leaaon,  theieforai,  why  ve 
>hoiild  reject  the  expreea  itatemrat  of  Athenaeni 
(ir.  pkl74,  c),  where  he  mraitiona  Ctesibini  as 
llouruhing  in  the  time  of  the  tecond  Eneigetes, 
Ptolemj  PhjacoB,  who  began  to  reign  b.  c.  1 4S. 
Fabrimi,  iritfa  odd  nteona»teiM7,  pUcea  the  en  of 
Phikn  at  A.  IT.  c.  601  —3.  a  IfiS^  which  i«  anffi- 
dcntly  correct  Consequently  Heron  mnat  be  placed 
later.  (See  Schweighaaier,  ad  Athenaeum^  vol  tu. 
p.  637,  Ac.  I  Clinton,  F.  if.  liL  pi  fi3&)  AH 
that  we  know  of  Ua  history  to  dmVed  from  hla 
own  aetioes  in  the  wofk  to  be  aientloned  imme- 
diately ;  that  he  had  beoi  at  Alexandria  and 
Rhedca*  and  had  pofiled  by  his  intercourse  with 
the  tDgiaeen  of  both  place*  (pp^  fit,  80,  84). 

Among  his  voiks  is  one  wherein  he  took  a  wide 
range,  mating  of  the  fonnstion  of  harboun,  of 
levcn,  and  the  other  Toerjianical  powers ;  as  well 
as  all  othor  contrinneea  connected  with  the  be- 
wging  and  flwdefandiiy  of  cities.  Hence,  Vitm- 
nas  (vn.  Ptaeftt)  nentions  him  among  the  writers 
on  military  engineering.  Of  this,  two  books,  the 
fonrth  and  fifUi,  haTe  come  down  to  us,  and  are 
printed  in  the  Vdtrum  Mafkomalieonim  Operoy 
wt  ThcToio^  Paris,  169S^  lAetein  Pmchard 
reviaed  tbe  fragment  of  PbUon,  which 
49 — 104.  The  feorth  book  is  beaded,  fit  r^f 
♦iXiiwsy  $*XowoiZidp,  and  the  general  subject  is 
tbe  maon&ctnre  of  missiles.  He  mentions  in  it 
an  iBTention  of  his  own,  which  he  denominates 
•{■«{Aqi  (pk  66).  In  the  fifth  book  we  are  shocked 
to  find  that  while  reccmmcnding  a  besieging  amy 
to  devastate  the  open  coontry  on  the  approach  if 
an  eoany,  be  adnses  than  to  poison  tlie  springs 
and  the  giaia  which  they  cannot  dispose  of 
if.  103) ;  and  what  renders  this  the  worse,  he 
acatieaa  Ua  haring  treated  of  pwsona  In  bia  book 
en  tbe  ^epantiotks  that  should  oe  made  for  a  war. 
What  principally  attncted  attention  to  this  work 
in  modem  times  is  his  nodce  of  the  invention  of 
''u»biuB  (p.  77.  Sa.).  The  instmment  described 
br  htm,  named  itpiroyos,  acted  on  the  property  of 
HIT  what  cMidensed,  and  is,  evidently,  in  princii^e 
the  same  with  the  roodefn  air*gfan.  The  snMect 
U  ioTestigated  by  Albert  Lonia  Hdater  in  a  short 
Ircausc  tntititdDfiOttapnttapotjlbotaCoimMiUatio, 
faa  tew*  Pkilom  Medtatiiei,  n  Hbn  te.  lU  Morum 
eo^nOiome  eibau,  i/ltutratur,  OottingBe:,  1768. 
It  has  also  attracted  the  notice  of  Dutenx,  in  his 
'JrgffSs  de  DteomvrUt  aitriiniit*  anx  Modmie$^ 
nLLp.265.ed.Paria.1776.  Further  details  of 
this  fiagment  win  be  found  in  Fabticina,  toL  t*. 
Pl23I,&(^  According  to  Montnda,  Philon  was 
writ  skilled  in  Geometry,  and  his  solution  of  the 
proUem  of  the  two  mean  proporHonals  (Pappua, 
CM.  MtOk.  lib.  Tiii.),  althovgh  the  aame  in  prin- 
ciple with  that  of  Apollrains,  has  ita  peculiar 
■erita  in  piactiee.  We  learn  from  Pappus  (/.c) 
that  be  wrote  a  treatise  on  mechanics,  the  object  of 
»hiA  was  nearij  tbe  lame  as  HeronV  (Montnda, 
id.  i.  p.  268.) 


PHILON. 


907 


To  Philon  of  By xantinm  is  attributed  aoother 
work,  ttfpl  tA>  4wtA  Ae^tdTM',  0»  0$  Sttm 
Womdm  o/A»  WoM.  Bat  F^blidas  {BM.  Grate. 
Tol.  iv.  p.  '233)  thinks  that  it  is  impoasihle  tlUt  an 
eminent  mechanician  like  Philon  Bynntinna  eoald 
have  written  this  work,  and  conjectuiea  that  it  was 
written  by  Philon  Heracleiotes.  No  one  can  doubt 
that  he  is  right  m  his  first  conjectaie,  but  it  seems 
mora  pnfaaUe  that  it  is  the  pfuductioa  ^  a  hitar 
tlietorical  writer,  whe  gave  it  the  name  iMf  Pidlon 
of  Bymntiant,  as  that  of  a  man,  who,  from  hit  Ufo 
and  writings,  might  be  snppoaed  to  have  cfaosaa  it 
as  a  snbject  for  composition.  It  exisu  in  only  one 
MSb  which,  originally  in  the  VaticaD,wasin  I8I6, 
in  Paris,  No.  389.  It  was  first  edited  by  AUatins, 
R(Hne,  1640,  with  a  loose  Latin  ttanittlion,  and 
deanltory,  thongh  learned  notes.  It  was  runted 
from  the  same  MS.  by  Dionysius  Solvagnins  Boet- 
sins,  ambassador  fn»n  the  French  court  to  tlw 
pope,  and  included  in  his  Miacdia,  printed  at 
L^en,  1661.  Thu  edition  has  a  ntoie  correct 
tnnalation  than  that  of  Allalius,  but  aboonds  in 
typographical  errors,  thm  being  no  fewer  than  I5ti 
in  14  pages.  QronoTius  reprinted  the  edition  of 
Allatins,  in  his  Thetamrm  Ai^ip^atMrn  Grxucarum, 
rol.viippw  2645— 2666.  Itwasfin^yre|»intedat 
Leipaig,  1816, edited^ J. COrelt).  Thuedition, 
iriiidi  to  undonbtadly  ttn  beat,  eontune  Ibe  Greek, 
with  tbatnndatiwisof  botbASatintandBoeseiua, 
(with  the  exception  of  a  fragment  of  a  mutikted 
chapter,  reninted  from  the  translation  of  L.  Hol- 
stein,  whien  originally  appeared  in  Oronovins,  SmL 
vol.  vii.  p.  S89X  the  notes  of  Allatins  and  others, 
idong  wiui  some  passages  from  other  writers  who 
had  treated  of  tbe  same  or  Minilar  aalijecta,  iba 
fragmentoof  the  oophiat  Calltnicns,  and  Adrian  the 
Tyrian,  and  an  Indes  Oraedbitk.  The  wondera 
treated  of  are  the  Hanging  Gardens,  the  Pyramids, 
the  statne  of  Jupiter  Olymmus,  the  Walls  of  Ba- 
bylon, the  Colossus  of  Rhodes,  the  Temple  of 
Artemis  at  Epbesus,  and,  we  may  presmne,  from 
the  ptooeminm,  the  Manaoienm  ;  but  the  hut  to 
entiiely  wanting,  and  we  have  only  a  fragment  of 
the  Ephesian  temple.  The  style,  thongh  not 
wholly  devoid  of  eli^ance,  is  florid  and  riietoiical. 
Oielli  legreta  the  lost  portions,  as  he  thinks  that 
the  aathw  bad  ictoally  beheld  the  three  last  won- 
ders.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  mnch  gmnnd 
fcr  this,  and4he  whole  seems  to  hate  been  sJoptcd 
from  the  reports  of  others. 

3.  Cahfathiijs  (from  Carpathus,  an  islnnd 
nrarth-east  of  Crete),  or  rKtherCARPASitrs  (frniAi 
Carpama,  a  town  in  the  north  of  Cyprus).  His 
Urtb-plaee  ia  unknown  ;  but  he  derived  this  cog- 
nomen frtm  hb  having  been  ordained  biabop  of 
Carpana,  by  E^phanius,  the  well-known  hi^op  of 
Constant  According  to  the  statement  of  Joannes 
and  Polybhu,  bishop  of  Rhinoscnri,  in  their  life 
of  Einphanins,  Philon,  at  that  time  a  deacon,  was 
sent,  along  with  aone  otLvia,  by  the  sister  of  the 
emperon  Area^ui  and  Honorios,  to  bring  Epipha- 
niiu  to  Rome,  that,  through  his  prayer*  and  the 
htying  on  of  hands,  she  might  be  saved  from  a  dan- 
gerous disease  under  which  she  was  labouring. 
Pleased  with  Philon,  Epiphanius  not  only  ordained 
him  bishop  of  Carpaua,  but  gave  him  charge  of 
his  own  diocese  during  his  absence.  This  was 
about  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century  (Cave, 
Hut.  Litt.  p.  240,  ed.  Genev.^    Philo  CarpiaitH  to 

S'ncipally  known  from  hto  Commentaiy  on  tbe 
nticles,  which  he  treata  aOegoricany.  A  LatU 


Digitized  by 


IM  PHILON. 

tnulation,  or  rather  jaafhnae  of  thii  conunentuy, 
wUb  ill-uaortod  iDtnpobUioDi,  from  the  comnien- 
taiy  of  Qr^orioi  I.,  by  SduUtni,  wu  pobliihcdf 
Puii,  1537.  and  reprinted  in  the  BiUiaO,  Pat. 
Lmffdm,  vol.  v.  Fngmenti  of  Philon*i  Com- 
nMiiUtfy  are  ipeerted  in  that  on  the  Cantidea, 
which  ia  falaely  ucribed  to  Eniebiu,  edited  by 
Meurwiu,  Ltigd.  Batar.  16I7'  In  Uieae,  he  ii 
■imply  named  Philon,  without  the  tamame.  Ban- 
dunua,  a  Benedictine  nmik,  pnmiaad  in  1705  a 
Itenatne edition, whiehhenewftilfiQed.  ItwaapnV 
liihed  from  a  Vatican  MS.  in  1750,  nnder  the  name 
of  Epiphaniui,  and  edited  by  Fogginini.  The  most 
important  edition,  however,  it  that  of  Oiacomelliu, 
Rom^  1772,  from  two  MSS.  Thii  haa  the  ori- 
ginal OrecJc,  a  l^atin  translation,  with  notei,  and 
ii  aeoompanied  by  the  entire  Greek  text  of  the 
Canticlea,  principidly  from  the  Alexandrian  recen- 
•ton.  ThU  ii  reprinted  in  Oalland,  ff.  Bibl.  PP. 
Tol.  ix.  p.  713 :  Emeiti  (Aiweffea  TTieolog.  B&L 
Tol.  iii.  part  6),  in  a  review  of  thii  edition,  of 
which  be  U^iaka  highly,  ia  of  opinion  that  the  com- 
mentary, aa  we  now  have  it,  it  but  an  abridgement 
tit  the  cmginal.  Betidea  this  oommentaiy,  Philon 
wfoto  on  variona  parts  both  of  the  Old  and  New 
Teitaninit,  fragments  of  which  are  contained  in  the 
■miomOaemu.  (Suidas, v.;  Cave, /.e.,- Fabric 
Bibt.  Gram.  voL  vii.  pp.  398,  611,  viii.  p.  645,  x. 
^479.) 

4.  of  OjotaRA,  and  a  pupil  of  Sponu.  He  ex- 
tended to  10,000  decimal  placet  the  approxicaation 
of  the  proportion  of  the  diameter  to  the  circam- 
ferenceefUie  circle.  {EaUx.  CommenL  m  AnJumtd. 
do  Dhn.  Ore,  in  Hoatucia,  voL  i.  p.  340.) 

&,  The  OioORAPHBR,  is  mentuKied  by  Stnbo 
(ii.  fw  77)  « luring  written  in  nooonnt  of  a  Toyage 
to  AeUiioua.  According  to  •  coDjectnre  of  Vos> 
situ  {Do  Hill.  Grata,  p.  486,  ed-Weatetmun)  this 
is  the  same  with  the  Piiilon  quoted  by  Antigonut 
Carystius  (HM.Mirab.  c.  160). 

6.  HxBACLSioTU.  Poqtbynr  refen  to  a  work 
pf  hia,  n<^  Staviiammr.  ^Stofai  Eolqg.  Pigria. 
f.  130,  ed.  1609.)  He  is  probably  the  same  with 
th«  Philon,  the  ilrst  book  of  whose  woric  is  quoted 
as  an  authority  by  Suidas  (i:  n  naAat^aroi). 
This  woric  is  there  eaUtled,  npiMimi  laro- 
pta.  Some  absofditiea  afe  qnoted  by  Aelian,  from 
a  umilai  wi^  written  hy  a  Philon  {ff.  A.  xii.  37). 
We  have  no  means  of  detomining  hv  age,  but  as 
he  states  that  Palaephatus  was  a  favourite  of 
Aristotle,  he  must  have  lived  subsequently  to  that 
philoK^her.  (Saidas.  L  o.)  To  him  haa  been 
conjactnially  rsferred  the  woilc,  De  Sqilem  Orint 
Miraaila,  described  nnder  Philon  or  ByzAN- 
TiOH.[Now2.]  (Fabric.AUlOrtwi.rol.iT.p.233.) 

7.  HiRBNNtus  BiBLius.  Suidas  (*.  vL  *lAw) 
styles  Ais  Philon  only  Herennins.  According  to 
him  be  was«  gununarian,  and,  if  the  text  be  correct, 
filled  the  office  of  consoL  But,  if  Snidas  actually 
made  this  statement,  it  mast,  as  is  remarked  by 
Kuiter  (ad  /ocBm),  have  been  throng  oversight. 
He  was  bom  about  the  time  of  Nero,  and  lived  to 
a  good  old  age*  having  written  of  the  reign  of 
Hndrian.  This  is  all  that  we  know  of  his  life, 
except  on  hit  own  authority,  as  given  by  Suidas, 
that  he  was  in  his  78th  year  in  consulship  of 
Herennins  Sevetut,  from  whose  patronage  he 
doubtless  received  his  surname.  This  consulship, 
Suidas  states,  occurred  in  the  S20th  Olympiad,  the 
last  year  of  which  was  x.^  104.  Now,  granting 
that  tku  is  the  year  mpaot,  it  haa  been  deemed 


PHILON. 

highly  mptobable  that  he  should  hnve  lived  to 
chronide  the  ingn  of  Hadrian,  who  succeeded 
117,  when,  aeoording  to  this  computa^im, 
Pbiltm  must  have  been  91  years  old,  specially  as 
Hadrian  reigned  21  years.  The  consulsiiip  of 
Herennins  Sevcms  unfortunately  cannot  aid  us,  for 
there  is  do  consul  of  that  name  about  this  period  ; 
there  is  a  Catilius  Sevems,  A.  o.  130,  and  Itaenius 
Sevems,  a.  d.  141,  and  Heiennins  must  have  been 
a  eomid  n^hcbiM,  Scaliger,  Tillemont,  and  Clin- 
ton, liave  pn^>oaed  various  emendations  on  the 
text  of  Suidas,  Clinton  coajecturnlly  a»si;piing  his 
birth  to  A.  n.  47,  and  consequentlv  his  7tlih  year 
toA.D.  124.  (Mufi  AOm.  pp.31,ril).  After  all, 
the  text  of  Suidas  may  be  correct  enoiigh.  He 
expressly  tayt  that  the  life  of  Philon  was  very- 
long  ptotracUid,  ■wapiTttvfv  tU  fiMpii' ;  and  r^ 
garding  Hadrian  all  he  says  is,  he  wrote  wtpl  ttjt 
PaffiXtta^,  not  that  he  wrote  a  history  of  his  reign. 

Eusebius  also  mentions  a  Philoii,  whom  he 
styiei  Byblins.  This  Philon  B^btias  had,  accord- 
ing  to  the  account  of  Eusebius,  tnushiled  th« 
worit  of  a  certain  andent  Phoeqidan  named 
Sonchoniathon  (2a7xoi'*'u^>')>  which  was  the 
result  of  multifarious  inquiries  into  the  Phoenician 
mythology.  Eusebius  gives  the  prefiue  of  Philon 
Byblius,  and  copious  extracts,  but  not  seemingly 
at  first  hand.  He  states  that  he  had  fontid  them 
in  the  writings  of  Poiphyiy.   (Praep,  Evamg.  ii. 

LSI,  &&).  ByUint  is  evidently  a  putnmymic 
m  Byblus,  a  Phoenician  town.  Now  Suidaa 
(a.  o.'^fu«wot),  states  that  Hermi^pua  of  ^wytna, 
also  a  Phoenician  town,  was  his  disciple.  Hence, 
it  has  long  been  held — as  there  is  nothing  in  date 
to  contradict  it — that  the  Philon  Heminins  of 
Snidaai  and  the  Pliiloa  Byblius  of  Porpliyiy,  are 
one  and  the  tune.  (See  Dodwell^  Diieomrm  em- 
eendag  SamAimiaAom,  printed  at  the  end  of  Two 
LetlfTt  iff  Advise,  1691.)  This  opinion  will  de- 
serve examination  in  the  inquiry  into  the  writings 
of  Sanchoniathon. 

Philon  was  a  voluminous  waiter.  In  additi<ai, 
1.  to  his  work  on  Hadrian's  reign,  Suidas  mei>- 
tions  hit  baring  written,  2.  a  work  in  thirty  books 
on  dties  and  their  illustrious  men,  whth  was 
abridged  by  Aelius  Serenas  in  three  books  (k  v. 
Stftqm),  which  is  confirmed  in  the  Slymabi^eam 
Magmtm  {t.  vb.  'A/wwinf.  BowrfiMt) ;  3.  a  work, 
n^il  KT^tmt  KtX  iiAoyfis  ^Atwr,  in  12  booka. 
Of  this,  the  treatise  ncpl  xpntrTo^rfsiai  is  pro- 
bably a  part  {El]/m.  Mag.  $.  t>.  Wporar).  He 
states  thKt  he  wrote  other  works,  bat  does  not 
enumerate  theuu  Endocaa  (p.  424)  assigns  to  him, 
4.  four  books  of  Epigrams,  from  whira  we  have 
periiapa  a  distich  iu  the  AaAijagim  Gnum.  (J». 
cobs,  voL  iiL  p^  1 10.)  Thereaie  beudes attributed 
to  him,  5.  a  Commentary  on  the  MeiaphyMka  of 
Aristotle.  ^Fabric.  £W.  Graee.  vd.  ui  p.  258.) 
6.  A  riietoncol  work,  'Poropucdf,  perhaps  »  dic- 
tionary of  riietorie  {E^oL  Mag.  a.  v.  Aj^)  la 
the  ^ymologieoii  Moffmum,  we  have  notioed  liia 
fvHOTiKi  (s.  e.  'Airrtt,  tu.\  Utd  11^  'Pwufssr 
SiaA^CMs  («.  «.  dAnlp) ;  but  these  seem  all  di-- 
visions  of  the  same  riietorical  work.  7.  n«pl 
ta^pmif  mi/tauioiihmv,  which  is  said  to  be  extant 
in  one  of  the  public  libraries  of  Paris.  Eustathius 
quotes  extensively  from  this  or  the  rhetorical  woric. 
{Fabnc  BUti.  Graee.  Yol  v.pb7l8.)  Man«gius(ad 
Laenii  Anaammum,  p.  71)  attributes  to  him  tbe 
similar  treatise  genosuly  aacribed  to  Ammonioa  ; 
and  Valckenaer  q^Mida  to  his  edition  of  Ammog^*. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILON. 


PHILON. 


909 


Sigm^ieatioiiU,  which  will  be  found  along  with  the 
tieatue  of  Amnwniua  at '  the  end  of  Scapula's 
Lexicon.  (See  Valckenaer'i  Pre&ce  to  Ainino- 
Dina.)  Thia  he  thinks  to  be  the  work  of  a  later 
wnter,  who  has  approitfiBted,  and  that  incorrectly, 
PhiloD'^  nama.  8.  Tltpk  larpurdvr,  on  the  autho- 
ri^of  Stei^tanus  Bynntinni  (■.«.  K^pros).  This 
Fabrieiiia  thinks  to  have  contained  a  history  of 
emiueDt^jrwkiu,  and  he  deeply  rngreta  its  Iom 
(toL  zm.  p.  S87«  ed.  Tet.).  9.  'laropia  wiipd~ 
Uftv,  B  three  books.  (Enseb.  P.  K  p. 
IQ.  A  work  on  the  Jewa.  (£useb.  P.E.  p.  40.) 
11.  'EBuStm-  iwa/aiiiurrtt.  (EuseK  P.  E.  p.  41.) 
ToMfau  (/>*  Hi»L  Grate  p.  292,  ed.  Weitermann) 
inadnstently  attribotes  the  last  three  to  Porphyry, 
and  has  been  paitialfy  followed  by  Fonnnont  \Rt- 
fiaaimm  mr  eHMoin  Aneiuu  Pm^btt  toL  i 
p^Sl).  These  thret  nut  be  aidgned,  on  tha  an- 
thflri^  of  Kuebins,  to  Herennins  PhtI<Hi,  if  he  U 
the  snme  aa  Philoo  Bybliui,  who  alim  is  m«n- 
tioDed  Y(j  Kiuebiua,  just  aa  the  fonner  name  alone, 
cr  standing  without  Herannioa,  is  found  elsewhere. 
(See  Safanasius,  Ptim.  Emrat.  p.  86S.)  Lastly  it 
■ay  bo  mentiiHied  that  Vosuua  (ibid.  p.  2£4 )  attri- 
bates  to  him  the  AWiora^  whidi  with  more  proba- 
bOity  be  elsewhere  assigns  (p.  486)  to  Philon  the 
leo^f^iber.  But  the  woi^whidi  has  made  his  name 
■est  odehnted  in  aodnn  times,  and  of  which 
afano  wa  ham  rayflagBMntsof  eonaeqne&ce,  is  the 
tiaiiahtmn  of  the  Vhatamm  woik  alnady  referred 
to.  For  the  conlrowsy  imrding  the  genuineness 
md  ant^ticiqr  of  this  wi^  tee  Sancbohuthok. 

8l  MBT&FoimRDS,  a  musician  and  poet. 
(Steph.  Bya.  t.v.  HrrawifrTioy). 

9.  Monk.  An  ascetic  treatise,  bearing  the 
saoK  of  Philon  MoMekaa,  whom  Can  (JET.  L. 
Pl  176,  DisB.)  deems  to  be  much  lattf  than  the 
•ther  ecdaeiastical  writers  of  the  same  name,  is 
TOscrred  in  the  library  of  Vienna  {Cod.  Tkeol.  325, 
No.  )5>     It  is  entitled,  Cbnfro  PvbikrHmluiem 

PttUMttntM* 

10.  TbePrriuaouAlf.  Clemens  Alaaandrinns 
(Am.!.  phBOSX nd  Baaeawaes  Q.  18)«  mention 
rUloK  i  1bi$arr4pmu  It  ia  pntbaUa  from  tbdr 
IsBgaaga  that  they  both  mean  by  the  person  so 
rtrri(piBtrd  Philon  J  udakds.  Jonsios  (ibid.  iii. 
c.  4.  p.  1 7}  is  strongly  of  i^nion  that  Phiton  the 
rider,  and  this  Philon  mentioned  by  Clemens,  are 
the  moK.  Fabridns,  who  onoe  held  this  opinion, 
was  led  to  cbonga  hii  riewa  (Fabric  BiU.  rtA.  i. 
p.  IIS2),  and  tacitly  assumes  (toL  It.  p.  7B8)  that 
ijasomcfwa  indicated  Philon  Jadaens  by  this  e|n- 
ikt. 

11.  Rbbtobkun  and  pHiLoaopaaa.  Cave, 
Giaranflga,  nd  Emeati,  are  of  opiaion  that  this 
ii  aa  oilwr  thwi  PhOon  Carpauu.  Hia  em  agrees 
with  thia,  for  the  philoH^her  is  quoted  by  Atha- 
BSHM  Sinoita,  who  flourished  about  a.b.  561. 
We  need  not  be  startled  at  the  term  pkUoaopker  as 
apfJicd  to  an  orhtiinstir  Thia  wss  not  nncnnmon. 
Michael  PaeQus  was  termed  the  prince  of  philo- 
topbcrs,  and  Nieetaa  waa  somamedt  ia  the  same 
Kij  as  Philon,  jhfTMp  ant  ^iAs«tf^.  Besides, 
PolTbias,  m  the  of  Einphaaius  alluded  to  above, 
«ipready  oaUs  Philon  of  Carpana  lAvpaeSif  Jiw6 
^ipwr,  which  TiUemcoit  and  others  eixoneously 
asderiiatid  to  OMaa  a  man  who  has  changed  from 
tiw  irmtissinn  of  the  law  to  that  of  the  church. 
Cm  showa  that  tfca  ^imp  held  an  offleo  in  the 
cbaad  TtadS,  aoawwhat  audugoua  to  our  profcssor- 


■hip  of  ecdeuastical  history.  Our  only  knowledge 
of  Philon,  under  this  name,  whether  it  be  Philon 
CarpBsins  or  not,  is  from  wi  inedited  work  of 
Ansstasius  Sinaita,  preserved  in  the  library  of 
Vienna  and  the  Bodleian.  Olycas  {Anml.  p.  282, 
Sic.),  it  is  true,  quotes  as  if  from  Philon,  but  ha 
has  only  bonowad  veriatim  and  without  acknow- 
ledgment, frtnn  AnastsuuL  The  work  of  Anaa- 
tasius  referred  to,  is  entitled  by  Cave,  Devtrm- 
itraiio  ffittoriea  dt  Magna  et  Angdiea  So. 
eerdoHi  DigmOalt,  Philon's  Work,  therein  quoted, 
is  styled  a  Chnrdi  Ust«ry,  bat,  if  wa  may  judge 
from  the  only  spacimen  of  it  w»  have^  we  need 
hardly  regret  its  loss.    It  consists  of  a  tale  re- 

rarding  a  monk,  that  being  excommunicated  by  his 
ishop,  and  having  afterwards  sufitaed  mattyidom, 
he  was  htooght  in  his  coffin  to  the  chdrch,  hot 
could  not  Kit  tin  the  Uihop,  wafBad  In  •  dnam, 
had  ibmiaOy  abaolTed  fabn.  (Cava,  Hkl.  MaU.  p. 
176,  ed.  Oenew,  1720  ;  Fabrie.  ^U.  Grata,  vd. 
vii.  p.  420.) 

12.  Sbnioh.  JosephuB  {Aphm.  i  23)j  when 
enumerating  the  heathen  writers  who  had  treated 
of  Jevrid  history,  mentions  together  Demetrius 
Phalerens,  PMba,  and  Eupolemon.  PhOon  hs 
calls  the  eldtr  {A  wpwt&npn),  probably  to  distin* 
guish  him  from  Philon  Judaena,  and  he  cannot  mean 
Herennins  Philon,  who  lived  after  his  time,  Ci^ 
mens Alexaadrinus  {Snmca.i.  p.  146)alsoca«[[to 
together  the  names  of  Phik»  the  mm  and  De- 
metrius, stating  that  dirir  listo  of  Jewish  kingi 
dmred.  Hence  Vossias  thinks  that  both  anthora 
refer  to  the  same  person.  (Do  Hat  Orate,  p.  488, 
ed.  Weslermama.)  And  in  this  Jodsias  agieea 
with  him,  while  he  notices  the  error  of  Joaephus, 
in  giving  Demetrius  the  sttmame  of  Phaweua. 
(.Ih  Sa^  HiiL  PM.  vL  *.  p.  \7.)  Aa  Haetiua 
(Demmaint.  Evmgd.  p.  62)  waa  of  o|nidon  that 
the  apocryphal  Book  of  Wisdom  waa  written  by 
this  Philon,  he  was  neeestitided  to  consider  him 
as  an  Helluiisdc  Jew,  who^  unskilled  in  the  ori- 
ginal Hebrew,  had  it  translated)  and  then  ex- 
panded it,  in  langnsge  peculiar  to  his  dass.  {Ibid. 
pp.  62, 346,  A&)  Fabriciiu  thinks  that  the  Phlhm 
aenthmed  by  Joaephus,  nay  have  been  a  Oentile, 
and  that  a  Philon  diSisrent  frtjm  either  Philon 
Judaeus,  or  senior^  Was  the  author  oi  the  Book  of 
WisdMU.  Euseblus  (Praep.  Eotu^.  ix.  20,  24) 
quotes  fifteen  obeenre  hexameters  from  Philon, 
without  giving  hint  of  who  he  is,  and  merely  eitin^ 
than  as  from  Alexander  Polyhistor.  These  en- 
dantly  torn  part  of  a  history  of  the  Jews  in  verse, 
and  wete  written  either  by  a  Jew,  in  the  character 
of  a  heathen,  at  Fabricitts  hints  is  possiUe,  or  by 
a  heathen  acquainted  with  the  JewUi  Scriptnies. 
This  ia,  in  all  probability,  the  author,  and  tko 
work  referred  to  1^  Josephns  and  denkens  Alaxaa- 
drinns.  Of  course  the  author  mnst  have  lived  be- 
fore the  time  of  Alexander  Polyhistor,  who  came  to 
Rome,  a  c.  83.  It  ia  donbtftil  wbMber  ha  is  the 
samewriur  with  the  geogiqdiarof  tha  tome  nana, 
mentioned  above. 

13.  Of  TAMDa,adeaGon.  Ha  waa  a  oampaaion 
of  Ignatius  of  Antfoeh,  and  aocompaaied  the  ami^ 
Erom  the  East  to  Rome,  a.  d.  107.  He  is  twico 
mentioned  in  the  e{»stIesof  Ignatius(ad/'iii/(»lt|^ 
c  lit  ad  Sntfrnato*,  e.  18).  He  is  suppooed  to 
have  written,  along  with  Rheut  Agathopui,  the 
Afertyriaas  fgHata,  for  whidi  see  Ighatiur,  in  this 
woric.  Vol.  IL  ^  866,  K  (Cons.  Cave,  Hiit. 
Littp.2S,ti.  Oenev>,  1720.) 

Digitized  by  Vj€)€)9 IC 


810 


PHILON. 


PHILON. 


14.  Of  Thxbbs  m  quoted  by  Plutarch  as  nn  8U- 
thoritj  in  hu  I'ifc  of  Alezflnder  (c.  46).  H«  ia 
probably  the  Mpne  Philoa,  who  U  mentioned  « 
RD  tunhority  for  tha  Indian  Antim  by  Steptwiiiu 
Bynntiniu  (>.  v.  'Aprioffa). 

15. '  THYAN«NSia,iigeoiiietriniuiofpmfoanditbi- 
litiea,if  we  may  judge  from  ttie  Hitject  of  hie  writ- 
ing!, which  regxrded  the  mort  tranMeadental  part« 
of  Ancient  geometry,  the  conaideration  of  curve  line*. 
In  pwrticolar,  he  mvettis&led  the  linei  formed  by 
tba  intenection  of  a  imna  with  certain  curved 
aut&eei.  TheM  linn  aie  called  by  Pappua  tAck- 
roiSu  (Call.  MM.  ir.  pott  prop.  40).  The  ua- 
tura  flf  the  Hufitce*  or  Uie  lines  ia  unknown ;  but 
Pappua  informs  us  that  their  investigation  exdted 
the  admiration  of  many  geomotticians ;  among 
others,  of  MenelauB  of  Alexandria.  As  Meoelaus 
was  in  Rome  a.  D.  98,  Fhilon  most  haTe  preceded 
him.    (Montuds,  toL  i.  p.  316.)  [W.U.G.] 

PHILON  (*fA«n'),philoMphera.  ].  Judasuh, 
the  Jew,  sprang  from  a  priestly  &mily  of  distinction, 
and  was  hnm  at  Alexandria  (Joaeph.  Anl.  zvili.  8. 
6  1,  XX.  5,  $  2,  xix.  6  }  1  ;  Eusob.  H.  E.  ii.  4  ; 
Pbil.  de  Ltgat  ad  Omm,  ii.  p.  567,  Mangey). 
Afiei  Ilia  lifo,  ffwn  early  youth  npwarda,  had  been 
wholly  devoted  to  learning,  be  was  comp^ed,  when 
he  bad  proh^ly  already  reached  an  advanced  age,  in 
consequence  of  the  perseciitiona  which  the  Jews  had 
to  Bufrer,eapecially  under  theanpaoeCaiu,  to  devote 
himself  (o  public  busineu.  With  ftmr  others  of  bis 
race  he  undertotdcan  emhaaay  to  R«iM,ia  order  to 
pvocora  the  revocation  of  the  decree  which  exacted 
enn  from  the  Jews  divine  homage  for  the  statue  of 
the  emperor,'  and  to  vrard  off  fnrtber  peneontions. 
The  embassy  arrival  at  Rome  in  toe  winter  of 
A,IK  39 — 40,  after  the  termiaatien  of  the  war 
■gunrt  the  Gomans,  and  «v  stiD  there  when  the 
pnfoet  of  Syria,  Petrouua,  leceirod  orders,  which 
wen  given  probably  in  the  nring  of  a.  n.  40,  to  set 
np  the  cc^osaal  atatne  of  Cawula  in  the  temple  at 
Jeruialem.  Pbilon  ipeaks  of  himself  as  the  (ddest 
of  the  ambassadors  (Phil,  Qmjfrat»,  p.  530,  da 
Leg.  Spec  lib.  ii.  pw  299,  d«  LtgaL  np.  572, 
fiSSt  coup.  Joseph.  Jni.  zviii.  8.  $  1).  How 
Uttle  the  OBibassy  aooompliabed  its  object,  is  proved 
not  only  by  the  command  above  lefened  to,  but 
also  by  the  anger  of  the  onperor  at  the  request  of 
the  nuhUy-disiMMed  Petronins,  that  the  ezecntion 
of  the  command  mig^t  be  defoned  till  the  harvest 
was  over  (see  the  letter  of  Petronitu  in  Phil  p. 
583).  Nothing  bat  ^  death  of  the  emperor, 
which  ensBed  in  January  a.  d.  41,  saved  Petronivs, 
fur  whose  death  orders  had  be«i  given  (Joieph. 
Ant.  xviii.  8.  $  8)l  If  Philon,  at  the  time  of  the 
pnibasay,  was,  a*  is  not  improbable,  about  60  years 
old,  the  date  of  his  birth  will  be  about  b.  c  SO. 
In  the  treatise  on  the  subject,  which  without  doubt 
was  written  not  earlier  thui  the  i^n  of  the  emperor 
Cfauidiiis,bespeBksof himsdf aaanoldman.  Asto 
other  events  in  his  personal  history,  we  only  know 
with  certainty  of  a  jonmey  undertaken  by  him  to 
Jemtalen  (PhiL  da  Proeid,  ap.  EuseK  Praep. 
£diiiv^TiiL14,inMangey,ii.p.646).  Onthestate- 
imnt  of  Ensebina  {ff.  B.  ii.  17 ;  oomp.  Hieronym. 
(UUalog.  Ser^it,  EceUmatt.),  Uiat  Philon  had  alrotdy 
been  in  Rome  in  the  time  td  the  eraperor  Claudint, 
and  had  become  acquainted  with  the  Apostle  Peter, 
as  on  tltat  of  Photins  (Cod.  105),  that  he  was  a 
ChristiaB,  no  dependence  whatever  can  be  placed. 

The  willhiga  of  Phi  km  may  ba  ammged  in 
jarenl  rliwrs    Of  Aeea  th«  first  division,  and 


proliublj  the  c&rliest  in  point  of  time,  includes  the 
books  lis  Mundi  Incorn^»libHUaU,  Quod  sewii 
pTvbiu  Liber,  and  de  Vila  OmtengilalivK.  The 
beginning  of  the  third  (ii.  p>  471,  Mangey)  re£en 
to  the  second,  which  treats  of  the  Essen n.  A 
second  diviuon,  cempoaed  prafaably  not  before 
Philon  was  an  old  man,  treats  at  Uie  oppressions 
which  the  Jews  had  to  endure  at  that  time  {adver- 
ttt*  Flactmm^  Ltgatio  ad  Couon,  and  probably  alto 
NabilHaie,  which  aapaart  to  ba  a  fiapnent  from 
the  lost  Apology  for  the  Jewa.  See  Khna.  iUtr 
dia  dsi  JmIhs  FAaloa,  in  inhMiw^  and 

UmbreiCs  Theolagimie  SlidiM  aact  JCnttka,  18SS, 
p.  990).  All  the  other  writings  of  Philon  haw  re- 
ference to  the  books  of  Moae^  At  the  comneDce- 
ment  stands  on  ezpoaition  of  the  aoconat  of  the 
creation  (<isJlfMatfiC^S&R>>.  Then  follows,  accord- 
ing to  the  ofdinaiy  anananMUtt  a  aeries  (MTaUego- 
riod  interpretationa  of  ua  foUowing  seetions  of 
Genesis  up  to  ch.  xli^  pvtly  <uider  the  gBtienl 
title  Legit  AUegoriarum  Uhni  I. — ///.,  partly  under 
particular  titles.  Yet  it  is  not  imiKobable  tfaat 
these  tities  were  not  added  till  a  l^er  tine,  and 
that  the  corresponding  sections  originally  formed 
eoDaeentiTO  bodu  of  the  above>Baned  araric,  of 
whid)  some  traces  aie  atill  found  in  the  ezmpla  of 
the  monk  Joannes,  aud  elsewhere.  This  serica  of 
allegorical  expositions  appean  even  originally  not  to 
have  been  a  continiKMis  CMnmmtary,  and  at  a  later 
period  to  have  loet  parts  her«  and  then.  (Khnei, 
(iaf.  p.  1014,  &«.)  Philon,  atthebegnah^  of 
the  fintmentioned  treMtse  {da  Mmdi  Op^eia),  in- 
dicates that  the  object  of  his  expodticns  ia  to  abow 
how  the  law  and  the  wocld  accord  one  with  the 
other,  and  how  the  man  who  lives  aceordingto  the 
law  in,  as  snch,  a  dtian  the  wotU.  For  Moaea, 
as  PhUon  ranariti  in  lua  lifo  of  hni  (iL  14 1 ), 
treats  the  tdder  hiatMiea  u  ndi  a  nanner,  w  to 
demonstnle  how  the  same  Being  ia  the  fitther  and 
creator  of  the  universe,  and  the  true  law-giver ; 
and  that,  accordingly,  whoever  foUoas  these  Imk's 
adapts  himself  to  the  oourse  of  nature,  and  lives 
in  accordauce  with  the  amngunaata  of  the  uni- 
verse ;  while  the  nan  who  tMHgMswe  than  ia 
punished  by  meana  af  natnni  oaenmneea,  anch  aa 
the  flood,  the  rainiiq;  of  fire,  and  so  fbrth,  in  rirtne 
of  the  accordaDce  and  harmony  of  the  words  with 
the  woriEs,  and  of  the  latter  with  the  formw.  Ac- 
cordingly, out  of  the  acooants  contained  in  Genesis 
of  good  and  bad  men,  information  reqieeting  the 
destbiea  of  man  and  the  cooditioBa  of  the  aool 
should  be  dnwn  by  ntana  of  aU^orieal  interpre- 
tation, and.  the  personages  whosa  histories  bore 
upon  the  subject  be  exhibited  partly  aa  powers, 
partly  as  states  (rf  the  soul,  in  order,  aa  by  analysis, 
to  attain  a  view  of  the  soul  (camp,  d*  Oomgrenm 
Qmot.  End.  OraLp.  527).  The  treUises  which 
have  reference  to  the  giving  e4  the  law  are  dis- 
tinct from  thoaa  hitherto  considered,  and  the  laws 
again  are  divided  into  nnwritten  laws,  that  is, 
living  patterns  (mu^m)  of  a  bbmelesa  liJe,  as 
Enos,  Enoch,  and  Moah,  Abraham,  Inac,  Jmmh, 
Joaeph,  Hoaea  ;  and  particular  or  written  lawa,  in 
the  narrower  sense  of  the  word  (da  Airak  p.  2, 
eomp.(bPra«N.e(/\Mn>,p.408).  Of  those  pBtS4»ii- 
lives  there  are  to  be  found  in  his  extant  wwka  only 
those  of  Abraham,  Joseph,  and  Moaea,  treated  of 
in  separate  writing  Even  these  an  not  witbont 
individual  allegorical  interpretations,  which  how- 
ever only  ocenr  by  the  way,  and  am  not  dedgned, 
like  the  proper  nllegnriesL  in.  refer  tlw  dastfauea 
DigitizeQ  by  VjOOglC 


PHILON. 

and  oonditunu  of  men,  of  the  good  u  of  the  bad, 
BO  aiuniHd  nstaul  nhtioM  The  written  kwa 
am  ezplaiaed  fint  gncnUjr  in  the  ilWB&ijW,  then, 
according  to  theii        ^ledal  endi,  in  the  traatiwe 
Ue  CSrcMmcmimttde  Momankia,  de  Promoa  Saeer- 
dotMm,  de  Vietimkt  Ac  (comp.  A.  F.  Ofrorer,  Kri- 
tucb  Gadatile  det  UnAriiitmlkKmt,  pt.  i  Philoo, 
pL  II,  ftc).    On  the  aarampdoD  tluit  theaUegorical 
wiitings  wen  compoeed  chiefly  for  Jewi,  and  thooe 
relating  to  tbe  lawa,  wlwtlier  tet  forth  in  the  con- 
duct of  KTiiig  modelft,  or  written,  for  Heltenea  {da 
rua  Man,  iL  80),  Ofrorer  (L  e.)  would  entiiely 
■eponta  tbe  one  diua  from  the  otbeti  and  make  the 
latter  (the  biib»iciiiiig},  not  the  bimer  (tbe 
gorical),  fi^w  inunediatelj  tbo  tteatiie  de  Mmdi 
Opificio.  H«  lefen  tbe  Btatement  of  PhUoo  himielf 
{da  Ptammt  oc  Paemis  Lc):— dcclaratiou 
of  tbe  pnqibet  Mosee  diride  tbenuelTea  into  two 
daeMs ;  tbe  one  rebtee  to  the  creation  of  the  world, 
the  content*  of  the  accond  an  of  an  hiitorieal  kind, 
the  tfand  onbiMct  the  Inwa"— nanlT  to  the  tn*- 
tin  OB  the  oeation  of  the  woild  and  tbe  two  amee 
af  writi^  rriatii^  to  the  law  {ib.  p.  23,  Sa.).  On 
tbe  tOm  hand  KUine     «.  p^  994,  &c)  remarki 
with  reaaon,  that  the  historical  part,  accnding  to 
the  expRu  remark  appended  in  the  paeaege  of 
Pbikn  nfemd  to,  ia  tni  to  oootain  tha  deamption 
ti  wiAed  and  Tirmraa  nwda  of  life,  and  the  pn- 
niihaeiita  and  lewuds  which  an^tpmnted  to  each 
io  the  dHBseat  races,  L  e.  what  is  treated  of  in  tbe 
sUrfories.  KUiM fiirthffir^nctsaUentira  partlyto 
a  peiwge  in  tbe  lifeof  Hosea(tLpb  141),acc(w£ng 
to  whi^  Pbilon  lepaiatee  the  books  of  Moses  into 
two  parts — tbe  historical,  which  at  the  Mme  time 
ton^BB  aceamts  of  tha  cd^n  of  the  wi^d  and 
granhigisa^and  cnenhitiiig  to  commands  and  pro- 
hibitiana ;  partly  to  tbe  ciretnBStanoe  that  eUewkere 
(de  Aink.  pc.)  we  find  what  in  tbe  other  pasMige 
is  caDed  tbe  historical  satt  ^okaa  of  as  buonging 
lothe  aovfrnrofa;  aonat  honagim  Itk  clearly 
tooadi  ndkMed  ^at  the  aO^orical  booka  hang 
tagetMr  wi&  tbe  work  on  the  creation  ;  and  boU 
tteae  pa  wages  difier  £nra  that  before  adduced  (de 
Pnem.  ti  Pom.)  in  this,  that  in  tbe  latter  the  two 
pottkna  of  Oeneais,  to  which  the  uffiuwola  is  to 
he  cmndend  as  eqninlant,  are  again  sepanOed. 
OMat\  attontrt  (in  Aembet  to  the  Hocmd 
■£tian  of  his  Philm,  n.  zS.  ftc)  to  eatabUsb  bis 
umiptian  i^ainst  I^tine's  objections  cannot  be 
npidcd  as  satiaiactixj,  and  the  series  of  allegorical 
books  should  latber  (with  Mangey,  I>iihne,  &c.) 
BKce  immediately  after  the  accoont  of  the  creation. 

To  tbe  treatises  of  Philm  eontainedintbeeariter 
cditkou  bare  tecentlj  boon  addad  not  only  those 
bmi  by  Angdo  Mai  in  a  Florentine  mamseript, 
dr  PtHo  Cop&mt  and  de  PomdSm  eolemiU,  both 
hrioDgi^  to  tbe  diieertatioiie  on  the  lawa  (Plulo  «t 
f»y£i  Imterpnim,  MedioUn.  1818),  but  alao  the 
fmtiaea,  diacorered  by  Bspt.  Aucher  in  an  Arme- 
nisn  retiion  and  tfamloted  into  Latin,  De  Provi- 
dM»  and  DaAmmaUbtu  (Venet  182-2,  foL  miu.). 
<^»atiA)K.etSalMlt.im  GmHim  Sena.  IV,  m  Exod. 
11^  a  short  snmmaiy,  in  the  form  of  qnestion  and 
answer,  of  the  doctrinea  unfolded  at  length  in  the 
other  treatises  (comp.  Diibne,  Z.  a  p.  10,  37, 
'^aiaomt  de  SmipxMO,  de  Jan,  tt  da  triim  A*- 
yrfa  Abraiaaio  appaiTJttibut.  (Philonia  Jndaei  Pa- 
■aJipnaeaa  Anaeaa,  ib.  1826,  fol.  min.)    Of  the 
Iwer,  bowewy  tbe  Ant.  deSat^MmetdtJoiia 
■■M  be  Mead  npoa  as  daodedly  spuriona  (comp. 
D>be,  Le.  p.  907,  Ac).  »  «bo,  among  those 


PHIliON. 


311 


printed  earlier,  the  book  da  Mmmdo  cannot  pais  aa 
phitosaphical.  Tba  nal^  or  aj^areato  lost  booka 
of  PhUoB  an  OMmented  in  Faluidns  (AiU,  Chan. 
ToL  iv.  p.  727,  Ac).  Tunebus's  edition  of  the 
writings  of  Philon  (Paris,  1552,  CdL)  appeared, 
emended  by  Hoeschel,  first  Colon.  Alloun^  1613, 
dien,  reprinted,  Paris,  1640,  FiancaC  16»l,&c 
These  were  followed  by  Malay's  splendid  edition 
(Lmd.  1742,  2  tiAm.  &L).  StIU,  without  detnct- 
ing  from  its  m^ta,  it  is  fitf  from  complete  ;  and 
how  much  remains  to  be  done  in  nder  to  make  a 
rasUy  good  edidon,  was  shown  by  Valekenatt, 
Rnhnken,  Marklnnd,  and  others,  at  an  earlier  pe- 
riod, and  mim  noendy  by  Fr.  Czauer  (2br  f  rt- 
m  der  Siiryiam  dn  Jmdm  PUlo,  in  UUmann's 
and  Umbreit's  ffaofayMftiea  awf  Kritikat, 

1832,  pf.  1— 43).  Th»  edition  of  Pfeiffer  (Er- 
lai«  1783—92,  5  vols.  8ro)  ctmtribnied  but  little 
to  Ae  con«etion  of  tbe  text,  and  that  of  £.  Richter 
(L^  183&— 30,  S  Ilia.  12mo)  is  little  more  than 
•  iqirinl  of  Maa^yX  indading  the  pieeea  disoo- 
Ttrod  ia  the  mean  taae.  Dr.  Gmeeinann  (Qikw*- 
liomm  PMomimm  part.  prim.  Lips.  1829)  holds 
out  the  hope  of  a  new  cridcal  edition. 

Eren  as  cari^  as  the  times  of  Alexander  and 
Ptolemaeiu  l«gi,  many  Jewa  had  been  settled  in 
Alexandria.  £i  the  times  of  Pbilon  two  vi  the 
fire  diTUoaa  af  tha  town  wan  asduuraly  oeen- 
pied  by  then,  and  tb^  had  aettlad  thamadve*  in 
a  scattend  manner  efan  in  tbe  rest  (^4^  Flaee. 
p.  333,  he.)  Harii^  become  more  dosely  ao> 
qvainted  with  Greek  philoeopby  by  means  of  the 
mnseam  eatabliabed  by  the  fint  Ptolemies,  Sotar 
and  Philadeli^tos,  and  of  tbe  iibnriea,  tbe  learned 
Jews  Alexandria  b^B  my  soon  to  atteo^ 
tha  reconciliation  of  this  phfloa^y  with  the  lera- 
lations  contained  in  their  own  sacred  writings 
The  mm  firmly  bowerer  they  wen  amrincad  of 
tbe  diTina  origin  of  tbaiz  doctrines,  tbe  less  could 
they  nsard  as  csntndietory  or  new  what  they  ra- 
cogniaed  as  truth  in  the  Gnekphilosi^hy.  Thence 
arose  on  the  one  hand  their  assnmpttoa  that  this 
truth  must  be  an  efflux,  though  a  remote  one,  of 
the  diriae  zereladMi,  on  the  other  band,  their  en- 
deavour, by  means  of  a  ^rofounder  panetntion  in  to 
the  bidden  sense  of  tbair  ho^  bo<^  fa  pcove  that 
it  was  eontaoMd  in  then,  u  nfcrmiee  to  tha  fint 
point,  k  ordw  to  ostaUIA  tho4«intion  «f  the 
nndamuital  truths  of  Greek  pbilasi^y  from  the 
Moaue  nvdatirai,  they  betook  thentdves  to  fic- 
titious references  and  rappoaititioua  books ;  and 
with  regard  to  the  aecond  point,  in  order  to  distin- 
guiah  between  a  Terbal  and  a  hidden  sums,  they 
ud  recourse  to  allegotkal  intanratatioas.  Aristo- 
bnlns  had  pnrioosly  deoland  bis  viewa  oa  both  of 
theae  points  in  the  dedication  of  his  mystics]  eom- 
mentary  to  Ptolemaens  Phslometcr  (141.  Eacefau 
Praep.  Svang.  viii.  10 ;  ctHnp.  Alex.  Skvm,  L  p^ 
343)l  In  the  all^rieal  intwpretadon  referred  to 
definite  maxima  (eanuiea),  they  proceeded  oa  tbe 
assumptiMt  that  every  tbbig  contained  in  the  htw 
must  have  an  immediate  influence  upon  the  in- 
struction and  amendment  (tf  men,  and  that  the 
wbole  body  of  its  precepts  stands  in  a  hidden  con* 
nection,  which  most  be  disclosed  1^  a  more  pro- 
found  understanding  of  them. 

Tiiis  new  philosophy  of  rdi^ion,  which  was  ob- 
tained through  the  ^>piopriation  of  Grsdc  pbilo- 
sophy  by  means  ot  an  allwiriad  interpretation  of 
the  Hosaie  records,  is  tangbt  n*  most  euariy  in  tha 
writings  of  niOon;  fix  altbongb  his  creative  powin 


Digitized  by 


Gbbgle 


U3  PHILON. 

wm  obIj  of  ft  ileDder  kind,  he  wu  able  to  work 
«p  snd  combine  with  skill  reaalUftt  which  prerioiu 
writen  had  alrcftdj  urired.  Abov*  alt,  it  wia 
iiiiiiiMnrf  that  thii  new  philoMphy  of  lelig^ 
■htald  take  great  cue,  in  miiwti  with  the  nfimd 
doctrine  mpecUng  the  Dritj  oet  forth  by  Plato 
aod  other*,  to  repreeest  Jehorah  u  the  abeolntely 
periVct  ezittence.  It  wu  eqimllj  necenarr  to 
repraent  him  aa  unchangeable,  uace  tranaition, 
whether  into  abetter,awone,oranmiIarot»dilkHii 
it  inoenaiitent  with  abooliite  perfection,  ((^tod 
thUrnt  fOtiori  iuid.  fk  202,  Leg.  t^eg.  iL  pr., 
<)»>ri  mtmdtu  tit  meornpL  p.  600,  da  SaCri/.  p. 
165.  Qmod  DauMtimmatJ>ilU,^.'2:iS.)  The  un- 
changeaUednracter  of  the  Deity  was  define!  mwe 
doaelj  aa  the  abeohitely  (imple  and  nnooMpoiiiided 
{fKd  mmmdm  tit  Moom^  492,  dt  JVbotm. 
mmtat  p.  600),  incapable  of  comKnatini  with  any 
thing  dee  (L^.atUg.u.  pr.&e.),inneedof  nothing; 
dae  (Leg.  alleg.  ibid-X  as  the  eternal  (de  tfnaumi. 
p.  S86,  &c.>,  ttulted  aboTO  all  predicate!  (jmod 
DtMt  la  i$mitU.  p.  281,  Dt  Profltffity  p.  57B), 
without  qaality  (Leg.  aUeg.  i  pi  51,  Ac),  as  the 
axdttuvdy  btesMd  (71s  Jlqitaaria,  p.  260,  tt/a.), 
tbe  ezdoainiy  free  ((to&NM.  iL  p.  692).  While, 
howerer,  it  was  also  reeogniaed  that  Qod  te  ioctmi- 
prehennble  ((bwntXiprrff,  dt  Somn.  L  p.  630), 
and  not  eren  to  be  reached  by  tfaonght  (nraptr^ 
Tvt,  dt  iVoMM.  midaL  n,  579,  &&),  and  inexpres- 
Mbie  (ixarotifimgTQS  mu  A^irnudt  Somm.  i.  p.  S75, 
«Ei  iUjWW<i.p.fil4,ftc),aaddiatw«  can  only 
know  of  his  ezMenee  (fc«pC»),  not  of  hie  |coper 
eii«tence(ISlalT.de  iVwm.  H  Pom.  p.  416,  &c}, 
nevertheless  knowledge  of  Ood  nut  be  set  down 
as  the  ultimate  object  of  human  d!brts  (da  Saerif. 
p.  264),  and  Contemplation  of  Ood(if  tov  Jtrroi  Ms, 
i  Hia  ds  Migrai.  Mrak.  p.  462,  &c)  must 
be  attainable ;  i  e,  man  by  virtue  of  his  likeneaa  to 
Ood  can  DartiMpate  in  the  immediate  mamfeitatioii 
of  bim  (tfif^tt  iiofTf^t,  quod  deter,  pot.  I'nw/.  p. 
221,  Ac)  ;  and  therefore  must  exert  himself  in- 
cessantly in  aeatdiing  for  the  ultimate  fimndation 
of  all  tt«t  axbti  jlfoMiraL  i.  p.  816,  ftc.). 
VwUo  {dutenonkeBa  are  to  lead  as  orer  to  the  in- 
vidUe  world  {4e  Sotm.  L  p.  648,  Ac.,  de  Proem,  et 
Pom.  p.  414%  and  to  give  na  the  conviction  that 
the  wisely  mhI  the  beautirully  iashioned  world  pre- 
wippoee*  a  wise  and  intelligent  cause  (de  Monartk. 

de  Prom. et  Poem.  Le-de Mmndi  Op^.  p.  3)} 
tbey  an  to  beeotne  to  tu  a  ladder  fiir  satling  to 
the  knowIedgB  of  Ood  by  moans  of  Ood,  and  for 
attaining  to  immediate  contemplation  (de  Ptttem.  el 
Poem.  I.  e.y  Leg.  mlleg.  iit  p.  107).  Partly  because 
be  was  unable  to  ni»e  himself  above  the  old  Greek 
axiom,  that  nothing  can  be  produced  oat  of  nothing 
(gmod  mnid.  tU  vicotr^it,  p.  486],  partly  that  he 
night  in  no  way  eniangrr  the  conviction  of  the 
absolute  peilection  of  Ood,  ^failon,  like  the  Greek 

fihilosophers,  -took  refnge  in  the  assumption  of  a 
ifelesB  matter,  in  itsw  iinmoveable  and  non> 
existent,  absolutely  passive  and  primeval,  and 
avititute  of  quality  and  form  ;  and  while  again  he 
coneeived  thisaa  an  unarning«d  and  unformed  mass, 
containing  wiUiin  itself  the  four  primal  elements 
(dt  CkenA.  n.  161,  &c^  de  Planlai.  pr.  &c),  he 
represented  the  vorid-fiuhioning  spirit  of  God  as 
the  divider  (roneis)  and  bond  {Se<rnis)  of  the  All 
(de  Mmdi  Opif.  S,  de  Somn.  i.  p.  64 1 .  rf«  Platd. 
Noatf  £  a).  la  Aa  second  connection,  conceived 
M  aanftething  snbotdinala  to,  and  rousting  the 
diriiM  anangament  (gaw  rw  dm  kaer,  p,  4&S,  d» 


PHILON. 

Afundi  Opif.  4 ),  matter  was  hxdced  upon  by  hnn  aa 
the  source  of  all  imperfection  and  evU  (de  JiutUiat 
f.  367) ;  whereas  in  other  passages,  in  which  he 
especially  brings  Uito  notice  the  non-existence  of 
matter,  Ood  ia  lapreaented  as  the  creator,  as  dia- 
tinguislied  from  the  mere  bshioner  of  the  aoiverto 
(de  Somn.  f.  p.  632,  Ac).  Pfailon  could  not  con- 
ceive of  the  unchangeable,  absolutely  perfect  Deity 
as  the  iiimediate  caose  of  thecliangeable,  imperfect 
world  ;  hence  the  assumption  of  a  mediate  cause, 
which,  with  refecmee  as  well  to  the  immanent  and 
transient  activity  attribated  to  him  for  the  projec- 
tion and  realisation  of  the  fdan  of  the  universe,  as 
to  the  thinking  and  qieaking  fecnlty  of  man,  de- 
signated by  one  and  the  same  word  (i  K6yoi  6 
SioMlf,  MtiBevot  and  itpo^opuiis\  he  designated 
at  Uie  divine  Logos  {de  OHrtb.  p,  162,  de  MignU. 
^Anii.  p.  436,  Ac,  do  FiteMM^  iii  p.  154,  «c), 
within  which  he  then  agdn  diatiDguished  on  the 
one  hand  the  divine  wi^om  (the  mother  of  what 
was  brought  into  existence),  and  the  acdvity  which 
exerts  itself  by  means  of  q>eech  {Leg.  alirg.  L  p. 
52,  58,  &c  ii.  p.  82,  de  Etrietale,  p.  361,  Ac,  de 
Saerif.  p.  175,  Ac),  on  the  other  luod  the  good- 
ness (dyoBSr^i),  the  power  (dp«n^  ^(auo'u,  ri 
Kfiros),  and  the  world-euataining  grace  {de  Stterif. 
p.  189,  (»saa4.M  Cte.  L  57,  de  ClutndK  p.  143.  Ac.}. 
As  the  pattern  (mfiSerfiM)  of  the  visible  world  he 
assumed  an  invisiUc,  sj^tiud  world  (ttiiTfMS  iopa- 
Tot,  rivret,  de  Opif.  S)  6«  7,  Ac),  and  this  he  re- 
garded platonienlly  aa  the  edlectife  totality  of  the 
ideas  or  qnritiial  fbnna  (IHUufe,  t  a  353) ;  the 
prindpta  of  the  mediate  cause  he  regarded  as 
powers  invisible  and  divine,  thougfi  still  distinct 
bom  the  Ddty  (deMignd.  AbnA.  p.  464,  &c, 
I^hne,  p.  240,  Ac.)  ;  tlie  niritual  woild  at  com- 
pletely like  Qod,  aa  his  shadow  (de  Opif.  M.p.S, 
Leg.  aUeg.  iii.  p.  106,  Ac) ;  the  woHd  of  sense  in 
like  manner  as  divine,  by  virtue  of  the  spiritual 
forms  contained  ita  it  {de  Mmdi  Opif.  p.  5).  The 
relation  of  the  world  to  the  Deity  he  conceived  of 
partly  as  the  extension  ('firrfliw)  of  the  latter  to 
the  finmer  (de  MiHuti.mNlBf.  p. 382, Ac),  was  tbo 
filling  of  the  void  by  the  bottndless  (nlnesa  of  God 
(de  Opif,  Muad.  n,  36,  Ac) ;  partly  nnder  the  imajie 
of  efiiilgeoce :  rae  ftimtl  axistenee  was  then 
looked  upon  by  bim  as  the  pore  light  which  shed 
its  beams  all  around,  the  Logos  as  the  nearest  circle 
of  light  proceeding  itom  it,  each  single  power  as  a 
•epanita  ray  of  tba  primadia]  light,  and  the  vni- 
verse  as  an  illlHninmon  of  natter,  fading  away 
more  and  more  in  proportion  to  its  distance  from 
the  primal  light  (i^  &>mn,  i  ppb638,  641,  Ac, 
de  Praem.el  PoeH.  p.  414,  Leg.  a/leg.  I  p.  47,  Ac, 
iii.  p.  120,  Ac).  Thus  we  already  find  in  Philoii 
in  a  veiy  distinct  form  the  outlines  of  the  doctrine 
of  emanationa,  which  nbeeqatndy  was  finther  de- 
veloped  on  the  one  hand  by  the  Gnostici,  on  the 
other  by  the  Neo-platonista. 

2.  The  MiOAHUN  or  DiALSCTiciAK,  was  a  dis- 
ciple of  Diodorui  Cronus,  and  a  friend  of  Zenon, 
thongb  older  than  the  latter,  if  the  r«ading  in 
Diogenes  Lnertius  (vii.  16)  is  correct.  In  his 
Menexenns  he  mentioned  the  five  danghtera  of  his 
teacher  (Clem.  Alex.  iSSinMn.  iv.  p.  528,  a.  ed.  Potter), 
and  disputed  with  him  respecting  the  idea  of  the 
possible,  and  the  criteria  of  the  truth  of  liypotheti- 
cal  propositions.  With  reference  to  the  first  point 
Philon  ^proximated  to  Aristotle,  as  be  reconiiaed 
that  not  only  what  is,  or  will  be,  is  possible  (aa 
Ihodonu  maintained},  bnt  also  what  is  in  itaelf 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILON. 


PHILON. 


SIS 


conformable  to  the  pulicul&r  pnnoae  of  the  object 
b  qnettkm,  M  of  enaff  to  burn  (nari  ^A^y  Kryd- 
p»m  hriTifittSTtiTK  ■  Alex.  Apbrod.  ^al.  QhoL 
i  14.  Compan  on  the  whole  quettion  J.  Harrii, 
in  Uptos^  Arriam  DmerUA  ^kL  IL  19,  ap. 
Sehw^i&iuer,  vol  ii.  p.515,  &c)  Diodoni*  had 
aUnrad  ^  nliditjrtf  hypothaUcal  prapontion*  only 
when  th«  nteoednt  gmom  eonld  naver  lead  to  an 
vntnte  coocliaion,  wlurau  Philon  regarded  those 
only  a*  fidae  which  with  a  comet  antecedent  had 
an  incemct  condnnon  (Sext.  Empir.  adv.  Math. 
Tui.  US,  Ac  Hypotgp.  n.  1 10,comp.  Cic  A  ead.  ii.  47, 
it  Fata,  6).  Both  accordin^y  had  toaght  for  cri- 
tcm  Jot  correct  teqcence  in  the  member*  of  hypo- 
thetical pn^ontiooa,  and  each  of  them  in  a  nuuiner 
vKtmfmAiam  to  what  be  maintained  mpectiiig 
the  idea  of  the  poMible.  Cbiyoppoi  attacked  the 
— iiiiyiiiai  irfeadi  ef  thok 

The  Philan  who  ii  epdMn  Af  as  an  Athenian 
and  a  disei|&  of  Pynnon,  tho^ugh  ridiculed  by 
Timon  as  a  sophist,  can  hwdly  be  diJ&rent  firmn 
Philon  the  dialectidan  (Diog.  La^'rt.  ix.  67,  69). 
Hfenajnu  {Jen.  1)  speaka  of  Philon  the  dii»- 
lectkiaD  and  ue  aathor  of  the  Uenexenna,  aa  die 
inslnctor  of  Canteades,  in  contiadietioa  to  chro- 
nology, pahapa  in  order  to  inffieate  the  scetitical 
dirreiion  of  Us  doctrines. 

3l  The  AusKknCt  was  a  nadve  of  Lorisia  and 
a  diwi^  of  Clitwnadiiu,  After  the  conqneat  of 
Athnw  by  Mithridates  he  retnoYed  thence  to 
Uoeae,  where  he  settled  as  a  teacher  of  philosophy 
and  rhetoricL  Hen  Cicero  was  among  his  hearers 
(C(c  ad  FaoL.  xiil  I,  Atad.  L  4,  BnO.  89,  Tok. 
iL  3).  When  Cieen  cmiposed  his  Qfumtioae* 
Aradmea*,  Philoa  was  no  longer  aliTo  {^Aead.  iL 
fi) ;  he  was  already  iiAtoaie  at  the  time  when  tho 
dialogue  in  the  books  He  Oraton  is  supposed  to 
hare  been  held  (B.C.  92,iia  OnitiiL28).  Through 
Philon  the  aetjMt  <J  the  Academy  returned  to  its 
original  starting  point,  as  a  pofeioieal  antagonism 
ag^nst  the  StoiM,  and  so  entered  npon  a  new 
eoBtBei,  whkh  bcom  historians  bare  spoken  of  as 
that  of  the  fsarth  academy  (Sext  Emp.  Hypotj/p. 
L  320).  He  mainttuDod  that  by  means  <k  con- 
ceptive  notions  (mrroAfrrrun)  pamaia)  objects 
ceald  not  be  cmnpnhended  ((FxcmtXiivra),  bnt 
wen  cenprriienriUe  according  to  their  natnra 
(SeiL  Enfk.  /fxpojm  i.  235 ;  Cie.  Aaid.  QKoad. 
8. 0>  Htnr  ha  imdenlood  the  bttcTf  whctfier  he 
nfined  to  Ae  erideoee  and  accordance  of  the 
«Mtions  which  we  receire  frmn  things  (Aristo- 
dta,  aa  Enseb.  Pnup.  Ettanff.  xiv.  9],  or  whether 
be  kad  ictnmed  to  the  Platonic  assumption  Of  an 
■ameJtate  apintnal  |ierception,  is  not  clear.  In 
eppeation  to  his  disciple  Antiochus,  he  woftld  not 
admit  of  a  ocpaiation  of  an  Old  and  a  New  Aca- 
demy, bat  wonld  rather  find  the  donbu  of  scepti- 
cin  eren  in  Socntes  and  Plato  (Cic  Aead. 
t^aeaL  iL  4,  5,  38),  and  not  less  perhaps  in  the 
New  Academy  the  recognitiao  of  truth  which 
barst  ibnoj^  ita  sontirasm.  At  least  on  the  one 
head,  ercn  though  he  wooU  not  renst  the  eri- 
dence  of  the  senations,  he  wished  even  here  to 
meet  with  antagonists  who  would  endeavour  to 
icfvie  hb  positions  (AriBtocleB,/.a),Lc  he  felt  the 
seed  of  subjecting  afnah  what  he  hod  pnnsiooally 
set  down  in  hie  own  mind  as  tna  M  the  examina- 
lim  of  aecptkiBm  ;  and  on  the  otha  hand,  he  did 
net  dadbt  of  aninnr  at  a  son  eouTletfon  nspeo- 
taBthaaMMtoendeflife^         [C9i.  A.  &] 

PHILON  («ftorX  the  name  of  serenl  physi- 


dans,  whom  it  is  almost  impossible  to  distinguish 
with  certainty. 

1.  A  native  of  Tanas  in  Cilicis,  of  whose  date 
it  can  only  be  certainly  detecminod  that  he  lived 
in  or  befon  the  fint  century  after  Christ,  as  Galen 
speaks  of  him  as  having  lived  sometime  before  his 
own  agb.  He  was  the  author  of  a  celebrated  an- 
tidote, called  after  his  name  PMomm,  tAtiptiw. 
He  embodied  his  diiectirai  lor  the  eanpoution  of 
this  medidne  in  a  short  etJgmatiaal  Gnek  poem, 
preserved  by  Oalen,  who  has  gives  an  explanation 
of  it  (De  Compot.  MwHeam.  tee.  Loc.  ix.  4,  vol.  uii. 
p.  267,  &c.).  This  physician  is  supposed  by 
Sprengel  {HhL  la  Mid.  vol  ii.)  and  othen 
to  have  been  the  same  person  as  the  gnmmarian, 
Herennins  Philon,  hot  probably  without  sufficient 
reason.  HIa  antidote  is  ftequently  mentioned  by 
the  ancient  medical  writers,  e.  g.  Galen  (Ad 
Giants,  de  Meth.  Med.  ii.  8,  vol  xL  pt  114, 
Comment,  m  Uippocr.  JSpid.  F/.**  vi.  £,  vol. 
xvii.  pt  ii.  p.  SSI,  De  Compot.  Medieam.  sec 
Loc  viiL  7.  vol.  xiii.  p.  202,  Dt  Locit  A^ti.  ii.  £, 
Tid.  Till,  p^  84,  AAA.  Mtd.  xlL  1,  vol.  x  pb  818), 
Antaeos  {De  Car.  Mori.  CArcm.  fi.  fi,  p.  885), 
I^nhis  Aeglneta  ^iiL  23,  vii.  11,  pp.  440,  €57), 
Oribanus  {S^nopt.  lii  .fhpor.iv.  136,  pp.  54,  S75), 
Aotius  (ii.  4.  28,  iii.  1.  SB,  iii.  2.  1,  iv.  1. 107,  pp. 
SB2.  478, 51 1, 660),  Joannes  Actuarius  {De  Meth, 
Med.  V.  6,  p.  26S),  Matcellui  {De  Medieam^  cc.  20» 
22.  pp.  329,  341),  Alexander  Tralliauus  (pp.  271, 
577,  ed.  Basil.),  Nicobius  Myrepsus  (Da  Qmipot. 
Medieam.  I  243,  383,  pp.  412^  437],  Avicenna 
(Omoh,  v.  1. 1.  vol.  iL  p.  278,  ed.  Venet  1595). 
This  Philon  may  perhi^  be  the  phyddan  whose 
collyrinm  is  quoted  by  Celna  (Dt  Mtdk.  vL  6, 
^II9.) 

2.  The  physician  who  is  mentioned  among  several 
othcn  by  Galen  (De  Meth.  Med.  i.  7,  vol.  x,  p.  53) 
as  belonging  to  the  sect  of  the  Methodid,  is  perhaps 
a  different  person  fnm  the  preceding,  and  must  have 
lived  sonte  time  in  or  aDter  the  first  century  b.  c 
He  may,  parhq^  be  the  contemporary  «f  Phitareh, 
b  the  second  centoiy  after  Christ,  who  la  intro* 
dnced  by  him  in  his  ^mpe^moa  (ii  6. 2,  iv.  1. 1, 
vL  2.  1,  viiL  9. 1).  He  was  of  opinitm  that  the 
disease  called  EMpkaKtiamM  first  appeared  shorUy 
before  his  own  time  ;  bnt  in  this  he  was  probably 
mistaken.  See  JoL  Alb.  Hofinann's  treatise,  Rt»- 
bki  Camna*  ad  Odnm  mgai  ifiAirw  O^ea,  ^ 
Si.   (Lips.  8T0.  1828.) 

A  physician  of  tiiis  name  is  also  mentioned  by 
St.  Epiphanius  (adv.  Haem.  i.  1 ,  3) ;  and  a  writer 
on  metals,  by  Athenaeus  (vii.  p.  322);    [W.  A.  Q.] 

PHILON  (^tAwy),  ortista.  1.  Son  of  Antipa- 
ter,  a  statuary  who  lived  in  tiie  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  and  nude  the  statue  of  Hephaestion. 
(Tatian.  Orat.  adv.  Orate.  55,  p.  121,  ed.  WoRh). 
He  also  made  the  statue  of  Zeus  Ourios,  whidt 
stood  on  the  shore  of  the  Black  Sea,  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  Bosporus,  neat  Chalcedon,  and 
formed  an  important  landmaik  tat  wlrae.  It  was 
still  perfect  in  the  tine  of  Cieero  (n  Verr.  it.  58), 
and  the  base  has  been  prewrred  to  modem  times, 
bearing  an  insciiption  of  eight  ele^ac  verses, 
which  is  printed  in  the  works  of  Wheeler,  Spon, 
and  Chishull,  and  in  the  Greek  Anthology  (Bnuek, 
AnaL  vid,  iii.  p.  192;  Jacobs,  Anik.  Grate.  voLiv. 
p,  159 ;  camp.  Sillig,  OaiaL  ArtU".  $.9^  Philon 
is  mentioned  by  Pliny  among  the  stataaiiee  who 
nuide  aiiieia»  et  artaaio*  H  venatorta  saertjlQm/esHM. 
(H.  JV.  zzxiT.  6.  a.  19. 1  34). 

Digitized  by  Google 


M4 


PHILONIDES. 


PIIILONIDES. 


2.  A  very  •minent  architect  at  Atheot  in  the 
time  of  the  iinnwdiate  ancceMon  of  Alexander.  Ha 
bailt  for  Demetriu*  Phalemu,  about  b.  c.  318,  the 
portico  of  twelve  Doric  calamnt  to  the  gmt  temple 
at  Eleiuti.  He  alio  cowtructed  for  die  Athenians, 
iiiHler  tliu  adiiiiui»iratii>Q  ot'  Ljcurgus,  sn  uniiourj 
(unnaiMM&irMNn)  in  tbe  Pdraeens,  cwtainit^  amu 
for  1000  ships  (PUb.  B.  N.  tiL  S7.  a.  W).  Thia 
iroric,  which  oxcited  the  greateat  adminUioo  (Cie. 
itOroL  LU;  Stiab.  ix.  p.395,d.;  Val.  Max. 
riii.  12.  ext.  2),  wsa  deatnjred  in  the  taking  of 
Atimu  by  SuUa.  (PluL  jW&i,  U).  He  wrote 
worka  on  the  architecture  of  temples,  and  on  the 
naval  baiia  which  he  conatmcted  in  the  Peiraeens. 
(VitruT.  »iL  Piaef.  §  12.) 

3.  A  sculptor  (AtStnipTotX  whose  name  appears 
on  an  inscription  recently  discovered  at  Delphi. 
(Ross,  Inter.  Onue.  Ined.  Fasc-  i.  n.  7S.  p.  30 ; 
R.  Rochette,  LeUn  &  M.  Adtom,  p.  384,  2nd  ed.) 

4.  An  engraver  of  medals,  whose  name  is  teen 
Da  the  front  of  the  helmet  of  the  head  of  Minerva, 
whioh  b  the  upa  of  aevcsal  cmxia  of  Hendria  in 
Locania.  Tbelattananextnmelyininateiand  the 
inwription  is  aomatiaw  in  the  fbcm  4IA,  sometimes 
♦lAfl.  (R.  Rochette,  LtUn  A  M.  Schorn^  p.  94, 
2iid  ed.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILONI'CUS,  artUts.  1.  C  ConieUus,  a 
Roman  artist  in  silver,  whose  name  oocors  'in  an 
inscription  found  at  Naibounc,  TABU  abobnt, 
(Uruter,  p.  dcxxxix.  51  Thia  inscription  is  one 
*d  sevenl  proola  that  this  branch  of  the  aru  was 
diligently  cultivated  in  Oaul  under  the  early  em- 
perors. In  other  inscriptions  we  find  mention 
made  of  Vateiarii  Afyailaru,  speomeoa  of  whose 
work  ate  funiahed  by  beandfiil  silver  vases,  which 
have  been  fonnd  in  GaoL  (B.  Bodiette,  £<«r«  A 
M.  SAom,  p.  385. 3nd  ed.) 

2.  M.  Ouinleiaa,  an  artist,  whose  same  occurs 
in  an  iniaiption  (Gmter,  p.  xxv,  1),  where  he  is 
designated  as  Gti^armt,  that  is,  a  maker  of  little 
figures  of  ^MU.    (R.  Rochette,  ^  &)      [P.  S.] 

PHILO'NIDES  (*tXmfam),  an  Athenian 
eanie  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy,  who  is,  however, 
better  known  as  one  of  the  two  persons  in  whose 
names  Aristophanes  brought  ont  some  of  his  plays, 
than  by  bis  own  dramas.  The  information  we  have 
«f  him  aa  a  poet  can  be  slated  in  a  vary  £bw  worda ; 
bat  the  qaestian  of  hia  oonneetion  with  Aiisto- 
phanaa  demanda  a  careful  eiamination. 

Before  becoming  a  poet,  Philonidea  waa  either  a 
fuller  or  a  painter,  according  to  the  diffoent  texts 
of  Sutdos  and  Eudocia,  the  former  giving  ■yro^iSt, 
the  lattex  ypa^tit.  Three  of  his  plays  are  men- 
turned,  'Amfvii,  KtfOapMt,  and  *tX4rmip»s  ( Said. 
slsl).  The  titia  of  KMop^ot  wonhl  ot  itself  lead 
ua  to  anppose  that  it  was  an  attack  npon  Them- 
manes,  whose  party  fidtleneas  had  gained  bin  die 
w«U-known  epithet  KiBopwos^  and  this  conjecture 
is  fully  confirmed  by  the  rollowing  passage  of  a 
grammarian  (Bekker,  Amed.  p.  100.  I): 
lUitti '  NArraofi''  *iAiwwlh|f  Kotf^fMwt,  where 
via  ou^t  no  donfat  to  nad  *(Asirl>im  fiHr  no  such 
pky  M  PhiKi^ea  ia  ever  mentioned,  but  the 
KMepiw  of  Philonidea.  beudes  being  mentioned 
by  Suidas,  is  several  dmes  quoted  by  Athenoens 
and  other  writers.  The  pluru  number  of  the  title, 
KJ9ofu>04,  is  no  doubt  because  the  chorus  consisted 
of  persons  of  the  character  of  Theramenes.  We 
have  another  example  of  that  confnsioB  between 
qamea  beginning  with  PW^  which  has  been  no- 
ticed under  Phubmok,  in  the  fbet  that  many  frag- 


ments,  which  Stobaeus  has  |neserred  under  ibe 
name  of  Philonides,  are  evidently  from  the  Now 
Comedy,  and  ought  to  be  lucribed  to  Philemon  or 
Philippides,  (Meineke,  J-'i-ag.  Com.  Grate,  vol.  L 
pp.  102—104,  vol.  iL  pp.  421—425 ;  Fabric.  BUi. 
Graec  vol.  iL  pt  4112.) 

The  other  question  respecting  Philonides  is  one 
of  very  great  importance  in  connection  with  the 
litewy  mstoty  of  the  Old  Comedy  in  general,  and 
nf  Ariatophaoee  in  particular.  It  ia  generally 
believed  that  Pbiknidea  waa  an  actor  of  Aristo- 
phanes, who  is  said  to  have  committed  to  him 
nnd  to  CoUistratus  his  chief  characters.  But  the 
evidence  on  which  thia  statement  rests  is  rcganlud 
by  some  of  the  best  modem  critics  as  leading  to 
a  very  dilkrent  conclusion,  namely,  that  a«*erai  of 
the  ^ys  of  Aristophanes  were  brought  out  in 
the  names  of  Callistratas  and  Philonides.  Thia 
quesdoD  has  been  treated  of  Inr  such  scholars  lu 
Ranks,  C.  F.  Hermann,  Fritisch,  Hnnovius,  W. 
Dindorf,  and  Droysen  ;  but  by  for  the  most  elabo- 
tate  and  satisfactory  diieaaaion  of  it  ia  that  by 
Theodor  Bergk,  prefixed  to  hia  edition  of  the  fiag- 
ments  of  Aristophanes,  in  Meineke^  Fragmemla 
Conneonim  Oraeconm,  voU  ii.  pp.  90*2 — 939. 

It-  must  be  remembered  that,  when  a  poet 
wished  to  exhibit  a  drama^  he  bad  first  to  apply  to 
cither  tlia  first  or  second  archon  for  a  clionis,  his 
obtaining  wltidi  depended  on  the  opinion  of  tbo 
archon  as  to  the  merits  of  his  play,  and  also  in  no 
small  degree  on  personal  and  pcdidcal  influence. 
We  even  find  choruses  refused  to  such  poets  as 
Sophocles  and  Cratinos.  Even  when  he  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a  chonia,  he  bad  to  encounter  the 
proverbial  capricionsness  of  an^ Athenian  audience, 
whose  treatment  even  of  Md'&vonrites  waa,  as 
Aristophanes  compUins,  no  small  diaconngement 
to  a  young  candidate  for  their  fiivonr.  In  order  to 
reduce  the  obstacles  which  a  young  poet  foond 
thus  placed  in  bis  way  npon  the  very  threshold, 
two  courses  were  customary:  the  candidate  for 
dramadc  bonoura  either  brought  out  in  hie  own 
name  the  pUy  of  some  popular  poet,  the  intrioMC 
merit  of  which  was  snre  to  obtain  a  chwus,  or  else 
he  availed  himself  of  the  reputation  of  a  well- 
known  poet  by  applying  for  a  chorus  in  his  name. 
The  result  waa  that  by  the  former  plan,  wliich  we 
know  to  have  baan  aupted  by  the  soas  id  Aeachy- 
loa,  Sophodeai  and  Anatt^banea,  the  young  poet^ 
name  became  known,  he  could  mon  easily 
hope  to  obtain  a  chorus  for  one  of  his  own  play*  ; 
and,  in  the  latter  case,  the  reception  of  his  works 
woidd  encourage  him  to  appear  again  under  his 
own  nama,  or  the  contrary.  There  is,  in  &ct,  a 
pusqs  of  Aiiatophaaea,  whidi,  if  tka  Span  ba 
tnterpnted  closely,  would  tnggeat  the  notion  that 
it  waa  cuatomary  for  a  young  poet  to  paaa  tfaroi^ 
the  following  three  stages:  the  first,  aasiatiog 
another  poet  in  the  composition  of  the  less  im- 
portant passages  of  his  phiys  (like  the  pupils  of  a 
great  artist),  as  we  know  Eupolis  to  have  woriced 
under  Ariatophanea  in  the  Km^Ui ;  then  patting 
oat  hia  own  dtanma  nndw  the  name  of  another 
poet,  in  order  to  aee  how  the  popular  Csvour  in- 
clined ;  and  lasUy,  producing  them  in  hia  own 
name.  These  several  stsges  are  perhaps  intimated 
by  the  phiasca,  iptntr  jirtaSat^  wpttpartSmu  koI 
Ttis  drt/tovf  Stoflpqmu,  and  tai9tpim»  oArir  covr^ 
in  the  passage  ollodad  to  {Eq,  541 — 543,  aee 
Bergk,  Le.  pp.  916,  917).  In  addition  to  the 
laaaona  jnat  atated,  there  is  a  my  common  opiniea. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILONIDES. 


PHILONIDES. 


915 


tiondcd  on  tbe  lUtemrnt  of  n  gnuninanan  (Schol. 
m  Aritbifk  Nmb.  530),  that  an  ezpieH  bw  for- . 
bad*  a  poot  to  exhibit  a  dtama  in  hit  own  name 
while  he  ma  aadcr  tUrty  yean  of  age  ;  but 
Beifk  baa  shown  (Lc  fp.  906,  907)  that  this  law 
M  pnlMbl;  one  of  thow  innnmetable  iktioiu  of  the 
coounentaton,  who  itate  aa  facts  things  which  are 
Hinpl;  the  expreMion  of  their  own  notion  of  their 
anthffV  neaoing ;  ibr  Aeichyliw,  SmbodM,  and 
Earipklca  an  all  known  to  jam  onn(|ht  out 
play*  in  their  own  namea  while  tbey  were  under 
thir^.- 

Now,  in  erery  oaie,  the  name  entoUed  in  the 
pnbUc  records  was  that  of  the  person  in  whose 
name  the  chonis  was  apfdied  for,  whether  he  were 
the  real  author  or  not,  and  this  is  tiie  name  which 

ran  in  tbe  DiJatBoSa  prefixed  to  a  pky  under 
form  49Mxfitt  Std  KaXXtrr(xir«v  {Aeham.),  or 
St  ainS  ToS  'Apurro^vovs  (Equit.).  In  fhct, 
according  to  the  original  spirit  of  the  institution,  the 
oiorvs  was  the  only  essential  part  of  a  play, 
and  tbe  poblic  Ainctionariea  knew  nothing  of  tiie 
aaOar  aa  SMoi,  bat  ooly  of  He  ieadmr  o/Uu  lAonu. 
Now  we  cKO  eaaQy  imdentand  how*  when  a  poet 
was  wealthy  and  fend  of  enjc^mant,  ha  mi^t 
choose  to  assign  the  laborious  dn^  of  truning  Uie 
chflcns  and  actors  to  another  person  ;  and  thus, 
hnidea  the  nasonsalready  stated  tut  a  poet^  osisg 
aMtber'%  name  at  tbe  ooaunenoement  d  his  career, 
we  see  anetW  gnmnd  cm  which  he  mi^t  continue 
thst  pnctice,  after  bis  reputation  was  established. 

Now  we  learn  firom  Aristophanes  himself  to  say 
aatking  of  other  oiidenee,  not  only  the  &et  that  lie 
bioeght  oat  bis  early  plays  in  the  nanM*  of  other 
poets,  but  also  his  reasons  tot  a»  dmng.  In  the 
J^niam$  of  the  KnighU  fiU),  be  itatM  that 
be  had  pacised  tUs  couse,  not  ftom  want  of 
tha«gfat,  but  fnn  a  seiMe  of  the  difficnlty  <tf  his 
pswfcssicn,  and  fimn  a  fear  that  he  might  sufiw 
fram  th^  fkklasesB  of  taste  which  the  Athenians 
bad  shewn  towards  other  poets,  as  Uagnes,  Crates, 
mad  Cntinos.  Again,  in  tbe  Para&wt*  of  the 
OimdM  (t.  530),  he  exprsasea  the  Hiiie  thing  in 
the  fidlewing  sSgaificant  laaipu^ 
K^W,  mpMm  Tdp  fr'  if,  nix  if^  nf  fm  rmct^ 
iEMwa^  «^  r  ir4fa  ra  AofaCo'  dtffA^ro, 

who*  the  last  words  •ridendybaply,  if  tbe  figue 
is  to  be  interpreted  eensistentfy,  that  the  person  in 
wboM  nanus  be  brought  out  the  play  referred  to 
(the  Aula&u)  was  amoUmr  pott.  It  was  evidently 
die  wnrd  ii^y  in  this  passage  that  misled  the 
scholiast  into  his  bncy  of  a  1^1  pnhibidon. 

We  nnet  now  inquire  whsdt  light  the  ancient 
IBonwuaM  throw  npon  the  subject.  Tbe  antbor 
sf  the  aneoymou  w^^  Kw^itMv,  who  is  de- 
ddedly  aae  of  tbe  beet  of  these  writers,  states  (p. 
xzix.)  t^  **  Aristepbanw  fittt  sxhilnted  (J8fSa{<) 
in  the  aRbmiship  of  Diotimni  (s.  c  427),  >n  die 
Boae  U  Callistratns  (SmI  KaAAicprpciTov)  ;  for  bis 
palitical  ceaiediea  (rdf  weAinitdf )  they  say  that  he 
put  tebini,blt  than  igidnet  Eoripidesand  Socrates 
t»  l*haanUea ;  and  en  aocoont  of  this  (first  diwna) 
Wag  sslBomsd  a  good  poet,  he  conquered  on  snb- 
wqnent  ooMioiM  (rods  Kotimis,  tc  xp^yovs),  en- 
nOing  Usown  name  as  tbe  antbor  (twiypa^/Mtm). 
Afterwards  he  MTe  his  dmaaa  to  bii  son"  ( Aiaros). 
Tbe  play  whin  be  exhibited  on  this  oocasioa  was 
thsAwr«Asv(AUkj.e;aiidAU.).  Totbenne 
dkt  awHber  reapceMUe  gmnwian,  the  anther  of 
fttBfcii£Aiistophaiws,ttni  iit(piixxxr.)tbftt'*b«i« 


at  first  exceedingly  cautious  and  otherwise  clever, 
he  brought  out  (ica^fti,  the  regular  word  for  bringing 
into  a  contest)  ,his  first  dcuus  in  the  nanus  m 
(Sid)  Callutratas  and  Pbilonides ;  wber^bre  be 
trns  ridiculed  ....  on  the  ground  that  he  labonniit 
for  ot/tcn !  but  afterwords  he  eontatded  m  lUi  ew« 
nuitte  (aJrdt  ^TStWiraTo)  : "  here  sgain  the  phiasu 
"thst  he  laboured  for  others**  moat  imjdy  tbiit 
CallistnUus  and  Pbilonides  were  poets. 

Thus  &r  all  ia  dear  and  eensistent  Aristo- 
phanes, from  motives  of  modes^  and  caution, 
bat  not  &om  any  legal  necesnty,  began  to  exhibit, 
not  in  his  own  name,  but  in  that  of  Calliitntns, 
and  afterwarda  of  Pbibnidea.  The  auccess  of 
these  fitet  eSorts  enconnged  him  to  come  forward 
aa  the  avowed  author  of  his  plays ;  and  again, 
towards  &e  close  of  his  life,  he  aided  his  son 
Araros,  by  allowing  him  to  brin^  out  some  of  his 
drantts  (the  Coealtu  for  example)  m  his  own  name. 
But  at  the  close  of  this  very  same  1^4  a/JH»- 
topluMai  (pi  xxxix.)  we  And  the  error  which  we 
have  to  expose,  but  yet  oombined  with  truth  as  to 
the  main  bcL,  in  the  statement  that "  the  acton  of 
Aristophanes  were  Calliatratos  and  Pbilonides,  m 
wAo*o  nonet  (St*  Sn)  he  exhibited  his  own  dnnnas, 
the  public  (or  poUticftl)  ones  (rd  S^nfunuti)  in  tbe 
name  of  Pbilonides,  and  the  private  (or  personal) 
ones(-rdlSM#Tucd)inthatofCMlistntas.**  Itsaen* 
that  the  grammarian,  tboq^  hiimelf  andantaml- 
ing  the  meaning  of  Std,oop)ed  tbecnor  into  which 
some  fonner  writer  bad  been  led,  by  sni^>o«ng 
that  it  reftned  to  the  acton .-  for,  that  it  cannot 
have  that  sense  in  tbe  passage  before  ns,)s  obvious 
fron  the  taiilology  which  would  arise  from  su 
tnnalatbag  it,  aM  ficom  Uts  fiiree  of  tbe  JavroS ; 
nandy,  lie  oslon  of  Aiistophanao  wan  Callis- 
tiataa  mi  Pbilonides,  by  whom  as  aetan  be  exhi- 
bited his  otm  dramas."  We  may,  bowever,  with 
great  probability  r^rd  the  passage  a*  a  iMer  in- 
terpolation :  how  little  credit  is  due  to  it  is  plain 
from  tbe  Isct  that  the  distribution  of  subjects  ui  the 
last  elanae  agrees  n«ther  witlt  tbe  teatimony  al- 
randy  eited,  oor  with  tbe  infoimation  which  we 
derive  from  the  i>UafealiaB,  as  to  the  plays  whi^ 
were  assigned  reqiectivdy  to  Pbilonides  and  Cal- 
listratns. From  the  JXdateaUae  and  other  testi- 
monies, we  find  tiiat  the  JBaijitomtHu  (&  c.  426) 
and  the  ^eiantjim*  (ca  425)  were  also  brought 
ont  in  the  name  of  Callistrntos  ;  and  that  the  fiiat 
play  which  Aristopbsnea  exhibited  in  his  owa 
name  was  the  Kit^iii,  b.  c.  424  (JSiSdx^....!^ 
wiroS  ToS  'A^Hcrro^iuwis,  XHdtuc).  And  hence 
tbe  notion  has  been  hastily  adopted,  that  be  bence- 
fortb  oolilinved  to  exhibit  in  liis  own  nauM*  until 
towanb  dM  close  of  bis  lib,  when  ha  allowed 
Atatoe  to  biing  mit  his  pbys.  But,  ni  tbe  con- 
trary, we  find  uom  the  DidmeaUM  tlut  he  broaght 
out  tile  BbrdM  (b.  c.  414)  and  the  Zgmttrata  (b.  c. 
411)  in  the  name  of  Callistatns  (Sid  KaXXw- 
rpirtv). 

Thns  far  the  tesrimomea  quoted  have  only  re> 
fcimd  to  PbOonidea  in  general  terns :  it  lem^na 
to  be  eeen  what  particubr  plays  Aristophanea 
Imii^t  ont  in  hie  name.  From  the  above  state- 
ments of  tb*  grammarians  it  mkht  be  inbned  that 
Aristophanes  used  tbe  name  of  Pbilonides  in  this 
manner  bejbn  the  composition  of  the  f  e^Us  ;  but 
this  is  probably  only  a  part  of  the  error  by  which 
it  ma  aaamned  that,  from  the  time  of  bis  ewritritiiig 
tbe  Km^di,  it  wae  bis  eoutmit  natom  to  bring 
ont  bis  comedies  fat  bis  owa  name.   It  is  true  ifaal 


Digitized  by  Google 


S14 


PHILONIDES. 


PHILONIDES. 


2.  A  rerj  emintmt  uehitact  at  Athens  in  the 
timeof  the  immediate  uicoeaeon  of  Alexander.  He 
built  tu  Donetriw  Pbalermii,  aboat  s.c.  318,  die 
portico  of  twelve  Doric  coliunni  to  the  greet  temple 
ftt  iQeurii.  He  ^eo  conctructed  for  the  AtfaeaianB, 
i.uiler  till!  aduiiulitntioii  vl'  Ljcurgiu,  an  aruioiirj' 
(aTMoiiien/armin^  in  the  Pdrueua,  cootuning  turn 
hr  1000  flhips  (Plin.  S.  N.  vii.  S7.  a.  »>  This 
work,  wfaidi  excited  the  gnatett  admintion  (Cie. 
AOrat.  L14  ;  Stnb.  ix.  p.395,d.;  Val.  Maxi 
Tiii.  12.  ext.  2),  waa  destroyed  in  the  taking  of 
Athena  hj  SuUa.  (PIuL  SiUUi,  U).  He  wrote 
worka  on  the  architecture  of  tcraplei,  and  on  the 
naval  baiin  which  he  conatructed  in  the  Peiracena. 
(.Vitnjv.  viL  Praef.  §  12.) 

3.  A  Kulptor  {^iSovpy6s%  whoae  name  ^tpean 
on  an  inacription  leoently  ditcorered  at  DelphL 
(Roaa,  /ucr.  Grtm.  Ined.  Faae.  L  n.  73.  p.  SO  f 
R,  Kochett^  Lettn  d  M.  Sckorn,  p.  384,  2nd  ed.) 

4.  An  engcarer  of  medala,  whoae  name  ia  leen 
on  the  front  of  the  helmet  of  the  head  oC  Minerva, 
vhish  ia  tha  type  of  aaTCisl  drina  of  HeiaeUia  in 
Lncnnia.  Tbalatlsnai«axtKmdyminate,and  the 
iniwription  ia  Bometimaa  in  tha  fbcm  ♦IA,  awnetimea 
*1AA.  (R.  Hochette,  Ltltn  A  M.  Sion,  p.  94, 
2ad  ed.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILONI'CUS,  artj^ts.  1.  C.  Comelioa,  a 
Roman  ardat  in  ulver,  whose  namo  occora'in  ma 
iiitcription  found  at  Naiboune^  WAan  arobnt. 
(Oruter,  p.  dczxxix.  &),  Thn  inseription  ]•  one 
of  iBTenit  proofs  that  this  branch  of  toe  aita  was 
diligently  cultivated  in  Oaol  under  the  early  cm- 
perori.  In  other  inacriptions  we  find  mention 
made  of  roao^'i  Argmiarii,  specimena  of  whoae 
woric  are  faniahed  by  beantiM  Hirer  vases,  which 
kava  been  fbnnd  in  OaaL  (R.  Rocbette,  LaUn  i 
M.  Sekorm,    385,  3nd  ed.) 

3.  M.  (kanleina,  an  ordst,  whoae  name  occora 
in  an  inscription  (Gmter,  p.  xxr.  1),  where  he  ia 
designated  as  Caiiiariiii,  that  is,  a  maker  of  little 
Jigm«a  of  jam.    (R.  Rochette,  ^e.)     [P.  S.] 

PUILO'NIDES  (fiAwiSiis),  an  Athenian 
oomie  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy,  who  is,  however, 
better  Icnown  u  one  of  the  two  persons  in  whose 
names  Ariat^hanes  brought  out  some  of  his  plays, 
than  by  his  own  dramas.  The  information  we  have 
of  him  aa  ■  poet  can  be  staled  in  avery  &wvrorda; 
bat  tha  qaaation  of  his  conneetion  with  Aristo- 
phansi  demanda  a  caitfnl  exsmination. 

Before  becoming  a  poet,  Philonides  was  either  a 
fuller  or  a  painter,  according  to  the  different  texta 
of  Suidaa  and  Eudocia,  the  former  giving  yra^ut, 
the  latter  ypa^t.  Three  of  his  playa  are  men- 
tioned,  'Aiifinh  K^fcfMW,  and  tiArraifMs  (Suid. 
a.*.^  The  title  of  Kitofnt  would  of  itself  lead 
vs  to  snppoM  that  H  was  an  attadt  upon  Theia- 
menes,  whoae  party  fickleness  had  gunad  him  the 
w^-known  e[Hthet  Ki$ofam,  and  this  conjecture 
is  inlly  confirmed  by  the  following  paasage  of  a 
gmunaiiaa  (Brickw^  Amed.  p.  100.  1):  9iipa- 
iJmn '  T^r  KAip'Mifr  ■  tiXtwirfhit  XoAfproif,  where 
ii<i  ou^t  ao  doriit  to  read  *iA«WSi)t,  for  no  such 
play  M  Philipindea  is  aw  mentioned,  bvt  the 
KMs^km  of  Philonides,  besides  being  menUoned 
hy  Snidaa,  is  several  times  quoted  by  Athcnaeua 
and  other  writers.  The  plural  number  of  the  title, 
UAOa/uioi,  ia  no  doubt  because  the  chorua  conaiated 
of  persona  of  the  character  of  Theramenes.  We 
haf«  aoather  ■■^'■j^l*  of  that  confiuion  between 
ifmm  beginning  mth  PUt^  which  has  been  no- 
ticvS  vaitt  Philbmok,  in  the  fiiet  that  many  frag- 


ments, which  Stobaens  has  preserved  under  lUe 
name  of  Philonides,  are  evidently  from  the  NtfW 
Comedy,  and  ought  to  be  ascribed  to  Phi  lemon  or 
Philip^es.  (Meineke,  Frag.  Chwu  Graa.  vnl.  L 
pp.  102—104,  vol.  iL  pp.  421— 425;  Fabric  £UU: 
Oraec  vol.  iL  4112.) 

The  other  questioo  respecting  Philimidea  is  one 
of  very  great  importance  In  connection  with  tha 
liteiary  hisloiy  of  the  Old  Comedy  in  xeneml,  suid 
of  Aristophanes  in  particular.  It  is  geanally 
believed  that  Philonides  waa  an  actor  of  Artaro- 
phanes,  who  is  said  to  have  committed  to  him 
and  to  Calli^tratus  his  chief  characters.  But  the 
evidence  on  which  this  statement  rests  is  n^rdcd 
by  some  of  the  best  modern  critics  as  leading  la 
a  very  difierent  conclusion,  namely,  that  swreial  of 
the  plays  of  Aristophanes  were  brosght  out  in 
die  names  of  Callistratua  and  Philonides.  Thia 
question  baa  been  treated  of  by  each  scholar*  ns 
Ranks,  C.  F.  Hermann,  Frituch,  Hanovioa,  W. 
Diadorf,  and  Droysm  ;  but  by  iar  the  most  elabo- 
rate and  satis£Mtoiy  diseassiQn  of  it  is  that  bj 
Tbeodor  fisrgk,  pnnaed  to  his  edition  of  the  fiag^ 
menta  of  Aristophanea,  in  Meineke^  fi  iijiaiiialii 
Comiconm  GrMconm,  voL  iL  pp.  902—939. 

It-  muat  be  remembered  that,  when  a  poet 
wished  to  exhibit  a  dnuna^  ha  had  first  to  apply  to 
either  di*  first  or  second  arcbon  for  a  choma,  hia 
obtaining  which  dependod  on  the  opinion  of  tho 
archon  as  to  the  nerita  of  hia  play,  and  also  in  no 
small  degree  on  personal  and  ptrfitical  influence-. 
We  even  find  chonues  rafnaea  to  sodi  poeu  aa 
Sophocles  and  Cratinos.  Even  when  he  succeed od 
in  obtaining  a  chorus,  he  had  to  eneonnter  the 
proverbial  capriciousneu  of  an, Athenian  asdtenoe, 
whose  treatmoit  evan  of  ■dd'&Toniitaa  ma,  aa 
Aristophanes  complains,  no  seaall  discottfigtmeot 
to  a  young  candidate  for  th«r  favour.  In  order  to 
reduce  the  obatadea  which  a  young  poet  foond 
thus  [daced  in  his  way  upon  the  very  threabold, 
two  courses  were  customary:  the  candidato  for 
dramatic  honours  either  brought  out  in  bis  own 
name  the  t^y  of  some  popohw  poet,  the  intrinsic 
merit  of  wnidi  was  nio  to  obtain  a  chorua,  or  else 
ha  availed  himself  of  the  reputation  of  ■  well- 
known  poet  by  wii4ying  for  a  choma  in  his  dbsm^ 
The  result  waa  that  by  the  former  phm,  which  wo 
know  to  have  been  adopted  by  the  sons  of  Aeocfay- 
Ina,  Sophocles,  and  Aristophanes,  the  yomig  post^ 
name  became  known,  and  bo  oould  more  camly 
hope  to  obtain  a  choras  for  one  of  his  own  plays  ; 
and,  in  the  latter  case,  the  reception  of  hia  woxka 
would  encourage  him  to  ^pear  again  xmder  hia 
own  name,  or  the  contrary.  Tbm  is,  in  &cV,  a 
passage  of  Aristophanea,  which,  if  the  fiynn  be 
interpreted  dtwely,  would  suggest  the  notion  that 
it  was  customary  for  a  young  poet  to  pass  tbroagh 
the  following  three  stages:  the  first,  assiatiag 
another  poet  in  the  compoution  of  the  lesa  im- 
portant  passages  of  his  plays  (like  the  pupils  of  a 
great  artist),  as  w«  know  EapoUa  to  hava  woikad 
under  Aiist^>hanao  in  the  £atpUt ;  than  patting 
ont  his  own  dramas  under  the  name  of  aootfaer 
poet,  in  order  to  see  how  the  popular  &VDnr  in- 
clined ;  and  lastly,  poducing  them  in  his  own 
name.  Theae  lerend  stages  are  perhaps  intimated 
by  the  phmaea,  ipifip'  •fivtv^at,  lepttportSam  koX 
Toit  iMifuvs  ttaSp^atUy  and  Kwitptw  cuiriy  iaur^ 
in  the  pasa^  allnded  to  (Sq.  £41—343,  aee 
Bergk,  £&  pp.  916,  917).  In  addition  to  the 
reatmis  just  stated,  then  is  a  very  common  opinioo. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHIL0NIDE8. 

tmnded  m  ihe  ■tatamnt  of  »  gmnmarian  (Sdul.  ' 
M  Ariitapk.  Nmk.  5S0^,  tlwt  la  upnu  Uw  for- 
bade a  poet  to  exhibit  a  dntma  in  kii  own  nanw 
while  h«  w«  under  ihirt;  y««r»  <J  an  t  but 
Beigk  has  ihowsi  {Le.  VP-  906, 907)  that  thk  kw 
M  iKofaalily  one  of  thoM  umiiawnUe  fictioiu  the 
roauaeotuon,  who  eute  ae  facta  thi&ga  which  ue 
aimplj  the  expreesion  of  thrir  own  douod  of  their 
iLDthoc'k  meeninK ;  for  Aeichvliu,  Swhodea,  and 
Eatipidea  are  all  known  to  hare  brongbt  out 
playv  in  their  own  naroea  wlula  they  were  under 
thirty.' 

Now,  in  every  oue,  the  name  enrolled  in  the 
pahlic  recoidt  waa  that  of  the  person  in  whoK 
nane  the  chonu  was  applied  for,  whether  he  were 
the  real  author  or  not,  and  this  ia  the  name  which 
appwn  in  tha  JMiuaalim  prefixed  to  a  pky  under 
the  bna  OMji^n  U  KmXAinpArov  {Aekim.),  or 
V  9*nS  Tof  'AftOTo^mn  {Eqiul.).  In  Cut, 
aeeacdiug  to  the  oi^inal  spirit  of  the  institution,  the 
eiontf  was  dte  only  essential  part  of  a  ^y, 
and  the  pablic  functimaries  knew  nothing 
nAar  as  amei,  bat  aoly  of  tke  leadwr  o/tke  dtonu. 
Now  we  can  ewly  undnstand  how,  when  a  poet 
was  wealthy  nd  bud  oi  enjoynient,  he  might 
choose  to  aaa^  the  hborions  dnlj  of  training  the 
chorus  and  acton  to  another  penon ;  and  thus, 
bendes  the  wasons  already  stated  for  a  poet's  using 
another^  naae  at  the  eommencettent  of  his  career, 
we  see  another  ground  on  which  he  might  continue 
that  paetiee,  iter  Ub  lapmatkB  «aa  aatiUisbed. 

Now  we  kw  ften  AriitnphwiM  himael^  to  say 
aethii^  of  other  erideoee,  not  raly  the  &ct  that  he 
bcooghi  oat  hu  early  plays  in  the  namea  of  other 
poets,  hut  also  hie  reasons  for  so  doin^  In  the 
/"aratasM  of  the  KnighU  (t.  £14),  he  states  that 
he  had  puiocd  this  course,  not  from  want  of 
tbou^it,  but  &tMn  a  KiiM  of  the  di&mlt;  of  his 
pnlnsioa,  and  from  a  fear  that  he  might  snfier 
fm  that  fickleness  of  taste  which  the  Atbentans 
ud  shewn  towaida  other  poeta,  as  Magnes,  dates, 
and  CntiaasL  Again,  in  the  ^orofafis  of  the 
CbMb  (t.  530),  he  expresaea  the  hum  dung  in 
the  StBowing  ngnifiamt  langMge 
K*7rf,  n^roKfip  fr'  ij,  Ktixi^wiifUH  TMf4> 
jCfffM,  mil  r  iripa  rtt  AeMo'  dnlXsTo, 

where  the  last  words  endently  imply,  if  the  figure 
is  to  be  tnterpieted  eMisistantly,  tut  the  person  in 
aboM  aarae  he  bnngfat  out  tht  jltj  nfened  to 
(theJMeto) was mtOtr potL  Itwueeideat^ 
Ae  word  in  this  passage  that  misled  tbs 
scholisst  into  his  fancy  of  a  l^d  pcohibitiML 

Ws  must  now  inquire  what  l^t  the  andent 
gnmBMiiana  throw  npoi  the  lobjoct.  The  author 
of  the  aaoaymona  won,  Ilfpl  Wfiwf  Mas;  who  is  de- 
cidedly one  of  the  best  i£  theae  writen,  states  (p. 
WL.)  that  **  Aristophanw  first  exhiUted  (<S|8a(t) 
in  the  arehonahip  of  Diotimns  (b.  c  427),  in  tfie 
asme  of  Camstratos  (Sid  KaAAiorparev) ;  for  hia 
pditied  comediea  (TdtwoAmad*)  they  ny  thai  ha 
gWBtohiBi.h«ttheaeigriMtEarifM«iiodSea«lea 
IB  l^aeniJes  ;  and  on  aoeoaDt  irf  this  (first  dma) 
heiag  csteemud  a  good  poet,  he  conqnered  on  enl^ 
H({aeBt  OGcnaiona  (to^  AenWi,  sc.  -xpAvmn),  m- 
rolling  Usown  name  as  the  author  (i«0'f*f<^'<ivt). 
Afitenrards  he  gare  hie  dnmai  to  hia  soa"  { Araroa ). 
The  phy  which  ha  exhibited  on  thu  eocaoea  was 
llieAaiTsU!r(iVk&.f.e.  and^Sbk^).  To  the  same 
dfcct  ne^orRapeetahle  giaaimarian,  the  anther  of 
tblrfeaC&iHlopbniMa,tdb  n^pkasrOthat"  bring 


PHILONIDE&  Sift 

at  tirst  ezeeedingly  canUoas  and  otherwise  clercr, 
he  brought  out  iwaSfci,  the  r^ular  word  forbringiug 
into  ■  contest)  his  first  dnmas  in  the  namtui  uf 
(tid)  Callistratns  and  Philonides  ;  wherefore  he 
was  ridiciiled  ....  on  the  ground  thai  he  laUmmi 
for  otkert  ;  bnt  afterwards  he  ooalmdef^  m  Ut  om» 
Hunu  (o^dt  ■ifymvlama) here  again  the  phiasv 
**that  be  kboured  for  others"  mast  imply  that 
CaUistratns  and  Philonidea  were  poela. 

Thua  br  all  ia  dear  and  conuetaab  Aristo* 
phanes,  from  motires  of  nodeoty  and  caution, 
but  not  &om  sny  legsl  necessity,  bcgnn  to  exhibit, 
not  in  his  own  name,  but  in  that  of  CaUisttatns, 
and  afterwards  of  Philonidet.  The  success  of 
these  first  effi>rts  encoutaged  him  to  come  forward 
04  the  avowed  author  of  his  plays ;  and  i^iain, 
towards  the  close  of  hia  Uie,  be  ^ded  hia  son 
Araros,  by  allowing  him  to  bring  out  some  of  hia 
dramas  (the  Cboafas  for  example)  in  his  own  name. 
Bnt  at  the  close  of  this  very  same  loft  of  Arit- 
tojAoMi  (p.  xxxix.)  we  find  the  error  which  wo 
have  to  expose,  but  yet  combined  with  truth  as  to 
the  main  fact,  in  the  statement  that  "  the  at/on  of 
Anato^aaaa  wen  Calliatntne  and  Philonides,  sa 
wHpii  MMsas  (St*  Sr)  he  exhSnted  his  own  draniaat 
^  pnblie  (at  polilial)  ones  (ri  Simeruut)  ia  the 
name  of  Phikmides,  and  the  private  (or  personal) 
onee(TdISMn-ucd)inthatofCailistratas."  Itsoeree 
that  the  grammarian,  though  himself  onderstand- 
ing  the  meaoing  of  Std,  copied  the  error  into  which 
some  fenner  writer  had  been  led,  by  supposinf 
that  it  zefetred  to  the  tulen:  tor,  that  it  cannot 
have  that  aense  in  the  pasMgo  before  ns,  is  obvious 
from  the  taatology  which  wonld  arise  from  so 
translating  it,  sad  from  the  fans  of  the  imrrew  ) 
mmly,  "  da  aeton  of  Aikb^haaaa  wm  CalUa- 
tntni  nd  Kikmldea,  by  wham  at  aekn  he  exhi- 
bited his  ospe  drama*."  We  may,  however,  with 
great  probability  regard  the  passage  aa  a  later  in- 
tarpotatian:  how  little  credit  is  due  to  it  is  plain 
tnmi  the  (act  that  the  distribution  of  subjects  in  the 
last  cbasa  agrees  neither  with  the  testimony  at 
n«ty  dted,  nor  with  tha  infonatioa  which  wo 
dedva  fimn  the  JidaseaWai,  ae  to  the  plays  which 
were  furigittil  reqiectivriy  to  Philonides  and  Cai- 
Hsttatas.  Fkon  ttte  Didatealiiu  and  other  teeti- 
moniea,  wc  find  that  the  Bab^omaat  (a.  c.  426) 
and  the  Atinnkm  (n.  c.  425)  wue  also  iMvaght 
out  in  the  name  of  CalliHtratua  ;  and  that  the  first 
pbj  whkfa  Aristophanea  axhiUted  in  Us  aim 
unwaa  the  f  a^jito,  a  434  (fftMx**.. .  .Si' 
■dree  tov  'Afivro^aMvi,  Didoac).  And  hence 
the  notion  has  been  hastily  ad<^ted,  that  he  hence- 
forth continued  to  exhibit  in  hia  own  name,  until 
towards  the  close  of  his  Ufa,  when  be  allowed 
Anuos  to  bring  out  his  plays.  But,  on  the  con- 
trary, we  find  from  the  Jiefasogfiae  that  he  brought 
out  the  Birdi  (a.  a  414)  and  the  i>iirfraJe  (a.  a 
411)  in  the  name  of  CallistratM  (Sid  KoU^- 

Thus  fitf  the  testimonies  quoted  have  only  re- 
tend  to  Phiknides  in  general  tema :  it  remaina 
to  be  teen  what  particnkr  pkys  Aristophanei 
brought  out  in  his  name.  From  the  above  stal»- 
menta  of  the  grammarians  itmight  be  infcired  that 
Ari^ophanea  used  the  naam  of  Philonides  in  this 
manner  befim  the  composition  of  the  Km^il*  ,*  but 
this  u  probably  osdy  a  pert  vi  the  error  by  which 
it  waaaaamnedthat,  fnaathatbieariuacxiubiting 
the  Knigkit,  h  ww  U*  eualanl  coatam  to  hat^ 
oat  fau  eomedk*  hi  hk  owa  bsbm.   It  k  tma  that 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILONIDES. 


PH1L0NIDE3. 


the  tcholiut  on  the  pa«sa^  from  the  CTotidf,  above 
qaotcd,  in  which  the  Diutaleu  is  referred  to,  ex- 
pkioi  th*  phnie  Mpa  u  meaning  tiAM'tSTii 
Kol  KoAAbTpvTor,  nod  Dindorf,  by  putting  toge- 
ther thii  pu«8ge  and  the  above  inference,  imagines 
that  the  DaetaletM  was  brought  out  in  the  name  of 
Pbilonides  (Frag,  Aria.  Iktet.)  ;  but  the  icholiaat 
i«  eridenll;  referring,  not  to  mnch  to  the  bringing 
ont  tiiia  partknUr  ^7  (for  mSs  hipa  cannot 
mean  two  peracnu,  nor  were  dramai  ever  brought 
out  in  note  than  one  name)  as  to  the  practice  of 
Aristophanea  with  reepect  to  leveml  of  his  plnja. 
Then  ii,  therefore,  no  reason  for  the  violent  and 
arlMtnry  alteraUon  of  the  words  of  the  granAurian, 
who,  ft>  above  quoted,  expressly  says  that  the  phiy 
was  exhibited  8m  KtAXiarpdrou.  There  is,  there- 
fan,  no  evidenee  that  Aiiltopfaaitei  ezhltnted  under 
the  name  of  Philonides  previous  to  the  date  of  the 
Knipklt ;  hut  that  he  did  so  afterwards  we  know 
on  the  clearest  evidence.  His  next  plfeji  the 
CUmdM  (B.  c.  483),  we  might  suppose  to  have  been 
brought  out  in  the  name  <rf  PhiliniideB,  on  aecoont 
of  the  statement  of  the  grammaiian,  that  Ariito- 
j»haneB  assigned  to  him  the  plays  againat  Soexates 
and  Euripides,  coupled  with  the  known  bet  that 
the  Frofft  were  exhibited  in  the  name  of  Philo- 
nides ;  but,  however  this  may  be,  we  find  that,  in 
the  following  year,  a.  c.  422,  Aristophanes  brought 
oat  two  play%  tlw  Pnagon  and  the  Wai^  both 
in  the  nanM  tit  Philonides,  and  gained  with  them 
the  first  and  second  prixe.  This  statement  rests 
on  the  anthwity  of  the  difGcnlt  and  certainly  cor- 
rupted paraage  in  the  Didtuealia  of  the  Watpt, 
into  the  critical  discussion  of  which  we  cannot  here 
enter,  further  than  to  give,  as  the  result,  the  fol- 
lowing amended  na^iw,  which  ii  fonnded  on  the 
Ravenna  MS.,  adopted  both  by  Dindorf  and  Beigk, 
and  of  the  eorrectnen  of  which  there  can  now 
hurdly  be  a  doubt : — ^tZMx^  tpx^rrof  'kfiv- 
clou  M  ^lAwWSou  if  ^  vtf  dXt^TidSi t  (it. 
ttinpot)  ^w.  tts  Alfma :  ml  tviim  wpthot  ♦iAt#- 
wlSvt  npoetyiin,  Atinm  llpiattai  •/  (i,e,  rpfrof ) ; 
from  which  we  leain  that  the  Wiapt  waa  exhibited 
at  the  Lenaea,  in  the  89th  Olympiad,  in  the  year 
of  the  Arehon  Amynias,  under  the  name  of  Philo- 
nides, and  that  it  gained  the  eeeond  place,  the  fint 
being  asi^ned  to  uw  npetFywr,  wbieb  was  also  ex- 
hibited in  the  name  of  niitonidei,  and  which  we 
know  from  othw  eonraes  to  have  been  a  play  of 
Aristophanes  (see  the  Fragments),  and  the  Uiinl  to 
the  Tlpiatta  of  Lencon.* 

In  the  year  b.  c.  414  we  agwn  find  Aristophanes 
exhibiting  two  phiys  (thoo^  at  diffennt  festivals), 
the  AmjMarwM,  in  the  name  of  Philonides,  and 
the  BM»t  in  that  of  CUlistiattu  {Arg.  tjs  jfe.)  ; 
and,  hatly*  we  iMm  fimn  the  iXAnealfo  to  the 
Fngt^  that  that  phiy  also  was  brought  ont  in  the 
name  of  Philonides.  We  thns  see  that  Aristo- 
phanes used  the  name  of  Philonides,  probably,  for 
the  (Houdt  (see  Bergk,  Z.  &  pp.  S13,  914),  and  cer- 
tainly for  the  Watpty  the  Proagon,  the  Amphia- 
raw,  and  the  Frogn.    The  DaOaim,  the  Babj^ 


*  Clinton  {F.  H.  vol.  ii.  p.  xxxriiL  n.  i.)  gives  a 
very  good  account  of  the  extiaordinary  errors  which 
have  been  fonnded  on  this  passage  ;  to  which  must 
be  added  his  own,  for,  on  the  streDgth  of  a  reading 
which  cannot  be  snstained,  he  makea  the  paange 
mean  that  Aristophanea  gained  the  finl  priio  with 
the  IFoMM,  and  some  poet,  whosoname  ii  notmen- 
tfaaed,  ttw  Mcmd  with  the  Prcagim. 


ttiana,  the  Aeharniam^  the  Birdst  and  the  £}ne- 
Iratoy  were  brought  out,  as  we  liave  seen,  in  the 
name  of  Callistratus.  Of  the  extant  plays  of  Aiit- 
topbones,  the  only  ones  which  he  is  known  to 
have  brought  out  in  his  own  name  are  the  Kta^H*, 
the  Ptaot,  and  the  PliUus.  His  two  last  puys, 
the  Oooalui  and  AealoiiootL,  he  gave  to  his  son 
Araros.  The  TTietmophoriaxuMe  and  the  Ecc/etia- 
ZMM  have  no  name  attached  to  them  in  the  Di- 
datealiii*. 

These  views  an  further  lupported  by  Bergk,  in 
an  elaborate  discussion  of  all  the  passages  iu  Aris- 
tophanes and  his  scholiasts,  which  bear  upon  the 
matter ;  which  must  be  read  by  all  who  wish  to 
master  this  important  question  in  the  literary 
history  of  Aristophanes. 

There  sUU  remain,  however,  one  or  two  qneationa 
which  must  not  he  passed  over.  Sapponng  it 
established,  that  Aristophanes  brought  out  many 
of  his  plnys  in  the  names  of  Calliitratus  and  Phil»- 
nides,  might  they  not  also  be  the  chief  acton  in 
those  playit  and,  if  not,  who  and  what  wen  Uiey  9 
Fnm  what  has  been  said  in  die  early  part  of  this 
article,  a  strong  presumption  may  be  guhered  that 
the  persons  in  whose  names  the  dmmas  of  others 
were  exhibited  were  themselves  pofU,  who  had 
already  gained  a  certain  degree  of  reputation,  but 
who,  firom  advancing  years,  or  fat  other  nasona, 
miAt  {Refer  this  sortM  literary  partnetihip  to  the 
risk  and  troable  of  «^{nal  compotitiM.  Indeed, 
it  would  apftu^  en  the  lace  of  the  thing,  an  absurd- 
ity for  a  penon,  who  did  not  profess  to  be  a  poet, 
to  ennl  his  name  with  the  arcnon  as  the  author  of 
a  drama,  and  to  undertake  the  all-important  <^ce 
of  training  the  performers.  But  we  have  the  evi- 
dence of  Aristtqihanes  himsdf,  that  those  in  whose 
names  he  exhibited  his  dramas,  wen  poeti,  like 
himsell^  Mpoiat  woivvau  ( fesju.  lOlS;  oorop. 
Sdu^) :  we  hare  already  seen  that  Philonides  was 
a  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy  ;  and  with  reference  to 
Callistratus,  we  have  no  other  infbimadon  to  throw 
doubt  on  that  contained  in  the  above  and  other 
pasBges  of  Aristophanes  and  the  gnunmariana. 
The  £iict,  that  we  have  on|T  three  titlea  of  plays  by 
Philonides,  and  nime  by  Callistrattu,  aeootds  with 
the  view  that  they  were  cbiefiy  employed  as  SiSda- 
KoKoi  of  the  plays  of  Arwtopbanes.  We  have 
seeoi  indeed,  tnat  one  or  two  of  the  gnmmuiana 
state  that  th^  mm  aetort;  bnt,  with  all  the  evi- 
dence on  the  other  side,  there  can  be  little  dmibt 
that  this  statement  has  merely  arisen  from  a  mis- 
take as  to  the  meaniug  of  the  word  SiA  in  the  JX- 
dattsaiiat.  That  woid  has  its  rect^inixed  meaning 
in  this  connection,  and  no  one  besilates  to  give  it 
that  meaning  in  the  DidtmaliM  of  the  earlier  playi : 
thw*  is  no  good  aatbority  for  supposing  it  to  deng- 
nate  the  actor :  the  DiAuoaiiae  were  not  desttoed 
to  record  the  name  of  the  actor,  hat  that  n  the 
poet,  whether  real  or  professed  ;  the  terms  SiSdff- 
KoXof ,  xopeS'Sd^mAof ,  Kwju^^oSiSdtrKoXoi,  are  used 
as  precisely  equivalent  to  nHirnft  and  nt^itfio- 
woitrnfr :  and  the  notion  that  dw  x^poBiSimmher 
and  the  chief  actor  coold  be  the  isme  pemn  involves 
the  almost  ^nrd  idea  of  the  chief  actor's  tmining 
himself.  The  common  story  about  Aristophanea 
taking  upon  himself  the  part  of  the  chief  actor  in 
the  Km^Ua  is  shown  by  Bergk  to  be,  in  all  proba- 
bility, a  men  fiibrication  of  some  grammarian,  who 
mistook  the  nnaning  of  itt^jfSn  81'  aJroC  to5 
'AftffTO^iamn  in  the  Dkkueaiia  ;  and  there  is  no 
dear  cais^  after  the  ngnlar  eetoblahment  of  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILONOE. 

dnma,  in  which  •  poet  ma  at  the  nine  tim*  the 
■ctor,  dth«r  of  bii  own  plajt,  or  of  thossof  anoth» 
poet  Thm  ii  t  coriow  confiimation  of  one  of 
the  HganMnits  jut  urged  in  one  of  the  Sektilia  on 
ihftt  paarage  of  the  Chadt  which  has  to  milled  the 
commentaton  {t.  531), — Aii\ov6ti  i  kcu 
i  KaWlarparot,  ol  'Y^'l'tPON  yfy6nivoi  vwoKpirai 
TM  'Apiaro^ifovs,  the  anthor  of  which  passage 
eridendj  inserted  Sartpoy  in  order  to  gloss  over 
the  abnirdity  of  giving  Sia  different  meanings  in 
the  Didanaiiae  of  the  earlier  and  the  later  plays. 

One  more  quesdon  of  interest  still  remains,  re- 
specting the  knowledge  which  the  Atheoiao  public 
lad  of  the  real  anthor  of  those  plays  which  appeared 
uder  otlier  names,  especially  in  the  case  m  Aris- 
i^JiHies  ;  concerning  which  the  reader  is  referred 
ti>  Beigk  (L  c  pp.  930,  Ac.),  who  sums  up  the 
whole  discussion  in  words  to  xbe  fbllowiug  effect 
that  Aristophanes,  through  youtbfn)  timidity,  when 
he  began  to  write  plajS)  entrusted  them  to  Callis- 
tmtus  ;  hat  iftenraFda  also,  even  when  he  had 
Bade  the  experiment  of  exhibiting  in  Ua  own 
name,  he  still  retained  his  former  custom,  and  ge- 
seially  devolved  the  task  of  bringing  out  the  play 
on  Callistratns  or  Philonides ;  that  both  these 
w«Te  poets,  and  not  acton  ;  nor  did  even  Aristo- 
jthsBTS  hinuelf  act  the  part  of  Cleon  in  the  Knighit ; 
that  the  fane  of  Aristophanes,  though  under  the 
Bsae  of  another,  quickly  spread  abroad  ;  and  that 
it  was  be  bimselJ^  and  not  CDliistratus,  whom 
Cleon  thrice  attacked  in  the  oonrU  of  law  (p^  939). 

PhiloDidea,  the  comic  poet,  must  not  be  con- 
foanded  with  a  certain  Philonides  who  is  attacked 
as  a  ptoAigate  voluptuary  by  AriitopbaDei  {Pint. 
USt  303  ;  comph  Sekai.),  and  other  comic  poets, 
lodi  as  Nicoduires,  Theopompus,  and  Philyllitis. 
(Beigk,  Frt^.  Oom.  AU.  Aniiq.  p.  400.)     [P.  S.] 

PUIIXKNIDES  («iAmi^i).  1.  a  physician  of 
Calana  in  Sicily,  the  tutor  of  Paccius  Antiochus 
(Scribon.  Larg.  I*e  CompoM.  Medieam.  c  23.  §  97. 
p.  209 ;  MucelL  Empir.  De  Medieam.  c.  2U, 
f.  324),  vho  lived  ahoat  the  beginning  of  Uie 
Chrirtini  eta.  He  is  probably  the  |diysician  who 
is  qooted  by  IKoscoridea,  and  said  1^  him  to  have 
be«o  a  native  of  Enna  in  Sidly  {De  Mat  Med,  W. 
148,  ToL  L  p.  629)  i  by  Erotiamis  {La.  H^pocr. 
p.  144) ;  and  also  by  Oalen,  who  refers  to  his 
fifteenth  book,  Ilfpl  lirrpixqs,  De  Medidna. 
{Dt  D^.  PvU.  iv.  10,  vol.  viii.  p.  74SL) 

2.  A  pbyndan  of  Dymchium  in  Ulyricnm, 
vho  was  a  papil  of  Asdepiades  of  Bithynia  in  the 
fint  century  a.c^  practised  in  his  own  country 
with  some  reputation,  and  wrote  as  many  as  five 
and  Ibrty  books.    (Steph.  Bys.  s.  v.  Av^X'OfO 

One  of  these  physicians  (for,  though  they  were 
pmbahlif  eontemporaries,  there  is  no  reason  for 
Mf^waii^  them  to  have  been  the  same  individual) 
wrote  a  woi4c,  Titp\  Hvpwf  xol  "irtipdyttv,  De 
Cagmem^  ei  Giroaa,  which  is  quoted  by  Athen- 
sens  (xv.  L7,  IB,  45,  pp.  675«  676,  691),  and 
me  oa  Phannacr  qnoted  by  Andnmacfaus  (ap. 
GaL  De  Qmpoa.  Medioam.  tee.  Gen.  viii.  7, 
vol.  xfn.  pL  979),  and  by  Marcellui  Empiricus  {De 
ifedieam.  c  29,  p.  3B0).  [W.  A.  O.] 

PHILONIS.    LChio.vi  and  Cxvx.] 

PllILO'NOE  (4>iAoMji]).  the  name  of  two  my> 
tlrical  personages,  one  a  daughter  of  Tyndareos, 
who  WM  rendered  immortal  by  Artemis  (Apollod. 
ill  IOl  I  6)t  and  the  other  a  daojditer  of  Jobates, 
aadwifeofBellerDphonte9  <tL3.g2).  The  latter 
is  conmonlf  called  Antideia,  [I^  S] 


PHILOPHRON. 


3ir 


PHILO'NOME  {*Aoyinv).  1.  A  daughter 
of  Nyctimns  and  Arcadia,  and  a  companion  of 
Artemis,  became  1^  Ares  the  mother  of  Lycastus 
and  Parriiamus  ;  but  from  fear  of  her  fiither  i^e 
threw  her  twin  babes  into  the  river  Erymanthua. 
They  were  carried  by  the  rivefgod  into  a  hollow 
oak  tree,  where  they  were  suckled  by  a  she-wolf^ 
until  the  shepherd  Tyliphus  found  them  and  took 
them  home.    (Plat.  Parol,  min.  36.) 

2.    [Tbnss.]  [L.S.] 

PHILO'NOMUS  (Wcojiioi),  a  son  of  Eleo- 
trj-on  and  Anaxo.  (Apollod.  iL  4.  §  5  ;  Strab.  viii. 
pp.  364,  384  ;  comp.  Elictbyon.)       [L.  &] 

PHILOPATOR  {^iliowdrmp).  This  name^ 
which  we  find  applied  as  an  epithet  or  distinctive 
f^pellation  to  several  of  the  kings  of  Syria  and 
Egypt,  appears  to  have  been  borne  as  a  proper 
name  by  two  kings  of  C^cia ;  at  least  no  othflr 
is  mentioned  eitlwr  1^  hiatoriana  or  on  their 
coinsL 

PiiixoPATOn  I.  was  a  eon  of  Tabconoimo- 
TVB  1.  In  common  with  his  &thet  he  had 
espoused  the  cause  of  Antony  during  the  civil  war 
between  the  latter  and  OcUivian,  but  on  learning 
the  tidings  of  the  battle  of  Actium,  and  the  death 
of  Tarcondimotus  b.  c.  31,  he  declared  in  favour  of 
the  conqneror.  He  was  nevertheless  deprived  of 
his  kingdom  by  Octavian,  and  we  do  not  learn 
that  he  was  aubseqnentiy  reinstated,  though  in 
B.  c.  20  we  find  his  paternal  donunions  restored  to 
his  brother,  TarcondimotaiL  (Dion  Cass,  li,  3,  7* 
liv.  9.) 

Philopatoh  II.  is  known  only  from  the 
mention  by  Tacitus  of  bis  death  in  a.  d.  17-  (Tac 
Amn.  ii.  42.)  Eckhel  supposes  him  to  have  been 
a  son  of  Tarcmidiniotns  II.,  but  it  does  not  aeem 
quite  dear  that  be  is  distinct  from  the  pneoeding, 
who  may  have  been  allowed  to  resume  the  sove- 
reignty after  his  brother's  death.  (See,  concerning 
these  obscure  princes  of  Cilicia,  Eckhel,  vol.  iii. 
p.  83  ;  Waltiier,  ad  Tuc  L  e.)  [E.H.B.] 


com  OP  PHILOPATOR. 

PHILOPHRON  (^lA^wv),  a  Rhodiau,  who 
was  sent  ambassador  together  with  Theaetetus  to 
the  ten  Roman  deputies  appointed  to  settie  ^e 
nfbira  of  Asia  after  the  defeat  of  Antiochus,  B.  c 
189.  They  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  assignment 
of  Lycia  to  the  Rhodians  as  a  reward  for  their 
services  in  the  late  contest  (Polyb.  zziii.  3).  At 
the  commencement  of  the  war  between  Rome  and 
Perseus,  the  Rhodians  were  divided  into  two  pa^ 
ties,  the  one  disposed  to  ftvour  the  Macedonian 
king,  the  other  to  adhern  closely  to  the  Itonian 
alliance.  Philophron  was  one  of  tho  principal 
leaders  of  the  latter  ;  and  we  find  him  (together 
with  Theaetetus)  taking  a  prominent  port  in  op- 
posing nil  concesnons  to  Perseus.  But  though  in 
B.  c  169  they  wen  lUll  able  to  carry  a  decree 
for  sending  ambassadors  to  the  senate  at  Rome,  as 
well  as  to  the  consnl  Q.  Mardns,  to  renew  and 
strengthen  the  friendly  lelationa  between  ^e  two 

Digitized  by  Google 


SIS 


PlIILOPOEMEN. 


powen,  the  iti  mcceu  of  the  Roman  anni  in  the 
cnratng  campaign  gav«  the  prepondenncs  to  the 
Macedonian  party,  and  Uia  foDowing  year  (&  c. 
168)  Philophion  and  Theaetetoi  were  nnablB  to 

Cant  the  &TOtiiaUe  leocotion  ^Ten  to  the  am- 
kdora  of  Puiena  and  Ovntina  (Id.  xzrii.  1 1, 
sxvili.  2, 14,  xzix.  6^.  Embtwiea  were  then  des- 
patched by  die  Rhodnuii  to  the  belligerent  pnrties 
to  endeavoDt  to  'bring  abont  a  peace  between  th«m, 
a  atep  which  gave  great  ofifence  to  the  Romans  ; 
and  after  the  Tictory  of  Aemiliu  Paulna,  Philo- 
phnm  waa  de^tched  in  idl  hute  to  Rome,  toge- 
tho-  with  Aitymedea,  to  depneate  the  wiath  of 
the  senate.  The  amfaassadorB  themMlvei  were 
received  with  farour,  bat  the  Rhodlani  were 
deprived  of  the  poueuion  of  Caria  and  Lyoa,  and 
contpetled  to  wiuidraw  their  gatriawia  from  Caunna 
and  StmtoBieeia.  (Id.  zzz.4, 5, 19.)  LE.H.B.] 
PHILOPOEHBN  (*tA«»)iMV)-  1.  Son  of 
Oaogii,  (rf  Megalopolis  in  Arcadia,  waa  one  of  the 
few  great  men  thnt  Greece  produced  in  the  decline 
of  her  political  independence.  His  contemponuies 
looked  up  to  him  aa  the  greatest  man  <rf  their  day. 
Mid  meeMdinB  ageicheririied  hk  manuny  with  deep 
Teneratkm  and  lore.  Thus  we  find  Paoaaniu  Mjring 
(viii.  52.  f  I),Aat  MUdades  was  the  Ar•^and 
Philopoemen  tht  kat  bote&ctor  to  the  whole  of 
Greece,  and  an  admiring  Roman  exclaiming,  **  that 
he  was  the  bat  of  the  Greeks"  (Plat  PUlop. 
1).  The  great  object  of  Philc^NMmen'a  life  waa  to 
the  Achaaana  a  aililaiy  ^nrit,  and 
thenAy  to  establish  their  ind^endenee  on  a  firm 
and  hating  basis.  To  this  ol^t  he  devoted  all 
the  eneigiet  <rf  Us  mind ;  and  he  pormed  it 
throughont  his  life  with  an  enthasiaam  and  perse- 
Tcronee,  which  were  crowned  with  fitf  greater 
snceess  than  coald  have  been  anticipated,  consider- 
iog  the  tinwa  in  which  be  lived.  His  predeceesor 
Antoa,  ^ho  waa  the  feonder  of  the  Achaean 
hma^  waa  a  man  of  Utile  military  abili^,  and 
had  diiaflj  nliad  on  n^tialion  and  intrigae  for 
the  aeoom^idiiiWBt  of  his  objects  and  the  extension 
of  the  power  of  the  hagasb  He  had  aceocdingly 
not  cared  to  tr^  a  nation  of  soldiers,  and  had  in 
coDsequenos  been  more  or  lets  dependent  span 
Macedonian  troops  in  his  wars  with  Sparta  and 
othw  enemies,  thereby  making  hinuelf  and  his 
nation  to  a  great  extent  the  subjects  of  a  foreign 
power.  Phintpoemen,  on  th»  contrary,  waa  both 
a  btave  wMjbi  and  a^ood  genanl;  ud  the  pos- 
aaarion  of  Ihne  qnalltiea  eimbled  hfan  to  make  the 
Achaean  le^ue  a  reoUy  independent  power  in 
Greece. 

Philopoemen  waa  bom  about  b.  c  2a2,  since  he 
was  in  his  seventieth  year  at  the  tin»  of  hii  death 
in  B.C.  180  (PluL  PhUop.  18).  His  fiunily  waa 
COB  of  the  noUait  in  all  Anadia,  bat  he  loet  his 
firtber,  who  was  one  vS  die  most  diitingnkhed  men 
at  Mmlopolia,  at  an  early  age,  and  was  brought 
up  by  Cleander,  an  illustrions  citiaen  of  Mantineia, 
wba  had  been  obliged  to  leave  hii  native  city,  and 
had  taken  refuge  at  Megalopolis,  whece  be  con- 
tracted an  intimnte  friendship  with  Cnngia.  As 
Philopoemen  grew  up.  he  received  instmction  from 
Ecdemiis  and  Demophaiies  (called  Eclemns  and 
Megalophancs  in  Pautanias,  viii,  4d.  §  2),  "both  of 
whom  had  studiitd  the  Academic  philosophy  under 
Aiteukius,  and  had  taken  an  active  part  in  expell- 
ing the  ^tanta  from  Megalopolis  md  Sicyon,  aa 
well  as  m  other  political  events  of  their  time. 
Under  th«r  teaching  and  gnidanea  Philepoemen 


PHILOPOEMEN. 

became  a  brave,  virtuous,  and  energetic  yontfa. 
He  early  ^poted  to  lumself  Epaminondts  as  his 
model ;  but  though  he  succeeded  in  imitating  the 
activity  and  contempt  of  riches  of  his  ^teat  modrl, 
bis  vehomenee  of  tamper  prarented  lum  from  ob- 
taining the  amiable  mannen  and  winning  temper 
which  characterised  the  Theban.  From  his  eariieet 
years  Philopoemen  showed  a  great  fintdneu  for 
the  nse  of  arms,  and  took  gnat  pleasure  in  nil 
warlike  exndses.  As  soon  as  he  had  reached  the 
age  of  military  service,  he  eagerly  engaged  in  the 
incvruona  into  Laconia,  which  were  thnilreqnently 
made,  and  in  these  be  greatly  distinguished  bin- 
self,  being  the  first  to  march  out  and  the  last  to 
return.  When  he  was  not  employed  in  war,  he 
divided  his  time  betwera  the  duoe,  the  tiansBction 
of  pnUic  Iraainess,  the  cuhivatioB  of  his  eatal^  and 
the  ttudy  o£  philosophy  and  Hteiatafe.  After 
spending  part  of  the  day  in  the  aty,  he  usoaUy 
walked  to  an  eaute  whidi  ha  had  ^nt  two  or 
three  miles  from  Mq;alopolis,  where  be  slept,  and 
roae  rariy  to  work  at  the  horn,  after  ^idi  he  re- 
turned again  to  the  city.  His  studies  were  chiefly 
dineled  to  die  ait  of  war,  and  his  favourite  booka 
weie  the  Taeda  of  Evangelns,  and  the  History  at 
Alexander's  campaigns. 

The  name  of  Philopoemen  fint  occors  in  history 
in  B.  c.  222,  when  he  was  thirty  years  of  a^  In 
that  year  Geomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  the  gmit 
enemy  of  the  Adiaean  league,  seised  Megalopolis, 
and  laid  it  in  ruins.  The  Spartaas  laipriied  Ma- 
galopoUs  in  the  night,  and  to<^  pniseadon  of  the 
nntket-plaoe  before  the  alarm  had  becMue  general 
among  the  inhabitanta.  A*  soon  as  it  became 
known  that  the  Spartans  were  in  die  dty,  most  of 
the  dtiiena  fled  towards  Mesaene ;  but  Philopoe- 
men and  a  few  kindred  spiriu  ofiered  a  gaUant 
retiitance  to  the  enemy,  and  thnr  detamiuM  and 
desperate  valour  gave  each  en[4o]rmeBt  lo  the 
Spartans,  aa  to  enable  the  dtiiens  to  escape  in 
safety.  Early  in  the  fallowing  ^^ft  B.a  221, 
Antigonus,  the  Macedonian  kmg,  came  down  into 
the  Peloponnesus  to  the  assistance  of  the  Admoana. 
Eager  to  revenge  his  country,  PhilHwoonen  Joined 
him  with  a  thousand  foot  and  a  body  of  horse, 
which  Megalopolis  placed  under  his  command,  snd 
at  the  head  of  which  he  fought  in  the  celebrated 
batde  of  Sellasia,  in  which  Cleomenea  was  utterly 
defeated,  and  by  which  peace  wu  br  a  time  re- 
■lond  to  Greece.  The  soccessfal  issne  of  thin 
battle  waa  mainly  owing  to  the  courage  and  abili- 
ties of  Philopoemen,  who  had  charged  at  the  hemt 
of  the  M^opditan  cavalry  vritbrat  «den,  and 
had  thus  saved  one  wing  of  the  army  from  defenL 
The  hone  of  Philopoenien  was  killed  under  bim, 
but  be  continued  to  fight  on  foot,  and  did  not 
leave  the  field  even  wbm  both  hia  ndea  had  been 
struck  dmragh  with  a  >v«lin.  Hia  oondaet  in 
this  battle  at  once  confiamd  upon  Philopoemen 
the  greatest  reputation.  Antigonaa  was  anxiou* 
to  take  him  into  his  service,  and  offered  him  a 
conoidenble  command  ;  but  this  he  dedioed,  as  he 
stiU  hoped  to  secure  the  independence  of  bis 
country,  and  was  unwilling  to  become  the  aemnt 
of  a  foreign  power.  But  as  there  was  no  longer 
any  war  in  Greece,  and  he  was  denroua  of  ac- 
quiring additioiud  military  experience,  he  set  sail 
for  Crete,  where  war  was  then  waging  between 
the  dties  of  Cnooma  and  Lyttus.  Cnoews  was 
■npported  the  Aetdiaas,  and  Phitopoemen  ac 
cordingly  espoused  the  dda  of  Lyttos,  and  boo- 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILOPOEHEN. 


PHILOPOEMEN. 


319 


cr*dti  in  ttcoring  the  ra^ema^  for  the  lAtt«i 
citj.  Of  the  hiatoiT'  of  hu  exploits  in  Crete,  we 
not  infonned ;  bat  we  know  that  he  added  to 
liQitarT  icpatatiou  ij  h»  foreigii'  campaigni, 
and  eeoordiBg)/ eo  fail  nton  to  hu  natiTe  conntry, 
in  B.C.  210,  he  was  at  once  appointed  commander 
of  the  Achaean  caraliy.  He  immedintely  intro- 
dnoed  great  lefimna  into  tbia  bnuMh  <^  the  wrvice, 
which,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  Achaean  anny, 
WM  m  a  nnenUe  oondition.  Instead  of  alloirinf 
the  wwhhy  dtisens  lo  send  ine&cdre  mbtUtntei, 
he  faidaGed  the  yosng  men  of  die  higfaei  dasa  to 
tern  in  person,  and  hj  his  personal  influence  and 
his  jndiciona  training  soon  formed  them  into  an 
cftciive  and  well-4iaciplined  body.  At  the  bead 
of  Ua  eanfay,  FhQopoeQW&  accon^iaiiiad  mHp  in 
M,c.  309,  in  lui  expedition  agunst  Elis,  snd,  aa 
nsoal,  distingaisbed  himself  "by  hia  biavery.  In 
SB  engagement  near  the  borders  of  Elis  and  Achua, 
he  sImt  the  Elraa  commander  Demophantua  with 
his  own  hand. 

1b  Ml  c;  206,  PhilopoenMn  was  elected  stiEtegui, 
or  gmenl  of  the  Achaean  leagtie.  The  refonni 
which  Im  had  intredneed  widl  ao  much  sncceas  in 
the  caTslry,  encouraged  him  to  make  atiU  greater 
changee  in  the  main  body  of  the  Achaean  army. 
He  diaeontiaaed  the  nse  of  the  light  aima  which 
the  Achaom  soldiers  had  hidierto  used,  and  sub- 
stitnted  in  thdr  place  heary  armour,  long  apears, 
and  large  shields ;  at  die  same  time  he  trained 
them  in  the  Macedonian  taetiei,  and  accustomed 
than  to  the  dose  array  of  the  phalanx.  The  in- 
floence  which  he  had  aconired  OTor  hia  countrj-men 
was  now  so  great  that  he  infiised  into  them  all  a 
•lartial  spirit,  and  led  them  to  dia^y  in  their 
arma  and  miUtaiy  equipments  that  love  of  pomp 
aad  aplcDdoor,  which  had  been  tstmeriy  exhibited 
in  their  fmnitiiw  and  prirate  dwellings.  There 
neTCf  was  aeen  a  more  atriking.inatance  of  the 
power  of  a  maater  mind ;  in  the  coarse  of  a  few 
Rteoths  he  transformed  a  luxurious  people  into  a 
nation  of  adtoa,  cwfldent  in  their  genetal,  and 
tagtt  to  neet  the  foft  The  Achaeans  were  at  that 
tiaie  at  war  widi  Machanidaa,  ^mnt  of  Lacedae- 
non  t  and  after  eight  mondia'  carefur  training 
PhDopoemen  adnuiMd  againat  tb«  enemy.  Ma- 
dianidaa  entered  Arcadia,  expecting  to  ravage  it, 
as  nawl,  withoat  omorition ;  but  upon  reaching 
Tegea  he  TO  eqaally  pleased  and  surprised  to 
hrar  that  the  Achaean  army  was  drawn  up  at 
Mantineia.  He  accordingly  hastened  forward,  in 
fidl  expectation  of  a  compute  rictoty.  The  batUe 
waa  fin^ht  in  the  neighboarhood  of  Mantineia ; 
Ihe  Spntaos  were  utterly  defeated,  and  Machani- 
daa Ul  by  the  hand  of '  Philopoemen  himself 
tUACBAlOVAa.]  This  last  victory  raised  the 
fane  of  FUlepoHDen  to  ita  faigheat  point ;  and  in 
the  Nemean  fcatival,  which  next  followed,  being  a 
■eeond  time  general  of  the  league,  he  waa  haued 
y/  the  aaarmhlf  d  Greeks  as  the  liberator  of  their 
eaaatiy.  Ho  had  now  lo  a  great  extent  rendered 
the  ill h nana  independent  of  Macedonia,  and,  had 
iherefim  inonted  Uie  hatred  of  Philip,  who  al- 
tmpted  to  remove  him  by  asnssination,  as  be  bad 
Aratua ;  but  hia  treacbery  was  diacovmd  in  time, 
aad  bcoagfat  down  upon  him  the  hatred  and  con- 
lesspt  of  dte  Oraeks. 

na  batdo  of  Hantinna  aectired  peace  to  the 
Pciopmaaaas  br  a  iinr  yean,  and  accordingly 
Phifayeemm  diaqmean  from  history  for  a  alwrt 
I'M   Meantnne  NaWa,  who  aocceeded  Machani- 


daa in  the  granny  of  Sparta,  had  by  the  moat 
iofiunous  means  acquired  a  dangerous  and  formi- 
dable power.  Eocoimtged  by  the  impnoity  with 
which  he  had  been  allowed  to  perpetrate  hia  abo- 
minable crimes,  he  at  last  Tenttued  upon  greater 
uodertakinga.  Accordingly,  in  B.C.  202  he  snr- 
priaed  Meaaene,  and  took  possession  of  the  town, 
though  he  was  at  the  time  in  alliance  with  th« 
Measemana.  Phil^oemen,  who  at  that  time  held 
no  office,  eadeavottnd  to  peranade  Lyaippus,  who 
waa  then  general  of  the  leagoe,  to  mami  to  the 
aaaistance  of  Mesaeae ;  bat  aa  ha  could  not  prevail 
upon  Lysippus  to  make  any  movement,  be  gathered 
together  some  troops  by  his  private  influence,  and 
led  them  against  Nabts,  who  evacuated  Ihe  town 
:  at  his  ^proach,  and  hastily  rednd  into  Tjwmia, 
Tliia  daring  attempt  of  the  robber  chief  of  Sparta 
ronaed  the  Achaeans  to  the  necessity  of  prompt 
measures  for  the  purpose  of  repressiiw  bis  incur- 
sions, and  they  accordingly  elected  Philopoemen 
general  of  the  league  in  &  c  201.  The  military 
akin  of  Philopoemen  aoon  gave  Nabis  a  aevera 
ehaatisenientt  He  drew  the  mwcenariea  of  tiio 
tyrant  into  an  ambush  on  the  bordera  of  Lnconia, 
at  a  place  called  Scotitaa,  and  defeated  them  with 

rt  alaughter.  Phili^Kiemen  was  succeeded  in 
office  by  Cycliades,  who  was  regarded  as  a 
partisan  of  Philip  ;  and  it  was  probably  thunaaon, 
asThiiiwall  has  suggested,  which  induced  Philo- 
poemen to  take  anouier  voyage  to  Crete,  and  aa- 
Bume  the  command  of  the  forces  of  GMtyna,  which 
had  been  offered  him  by  the  inhabitants  of  that 
town.  Hia  absence  encouraged  Nabii  to  renew 
hia  atta^  upon  Megalopolis,  and  he  reduced  the 
dtixens  to  audi  distress,  that  they  were  oampelled 
to  sow  com  in  the  open  spaces  within  the  dty  to 
avoid  star\-atioiL  Philopoemen  did  not  ratum  to 
the  Peloponneeus  till  B.  a  194.  The  Megalopoli- 
tans  were  so  incensed  against  him  on  afconnt  of 
his  leaving  thera  at  a  time  when  his  aerrtcea  wen 
ao  much  needed,  that  they  nearly  paased  a  decree 
depriving  him  of  the  dtizenahip,  and  wen  only 
prevented  from  ddng  so  by  the  inteipoution  of 
Ariataenua,  the  general  of  the  league.  But  the 
great  maaa  of  the  Acfaaeana  gladly  welcomed  hin 
back  again,  and  made  bim  generid  of  the  league 
in  B.  a  192.  During  his  waence  in  Crete,  the 
Romans  had  conqaered  both  Philqr  and  NalHB,and 
bad  proclaimed  the  independonca  of  Greece.  Bat 
as  soon  as  Flamintnns  bad  left  Groeoe,  dw  Aato- 
liana  invited  Nabia  lo  commence  hostilities  again. 
The  tyrant,  nothing  loth,  forthwi^  proceeded  to 
attack  Gythium  and  the  other  maritime  towns  of 
Laconia,  and  made  incnrsiona  into  the  territories 
of  the  Achaeans.  At  first  the  Achaeans  would  not 
take  up  arms,  and  sent  an  embassy  to  Home  to  leam 
the  senate's  pleasure ;  but  the  danoer  of  Gythium 
at  length  beoune  so  prasung,  that  they  commanded 
Philopoemen  to  relieve  the  town  at  once.  His  at- 
tempt to  effect  this  br  sea  &iled,  in  consequence 
of  tbe  ineffidtmcy  of  his  fleet,  and  the  town  was 
taken  by  assault  on  the  very  da^  that  Phili^Kiemen 
began  to  march  against  Spiuia  m  order  to  create  a 
diversion  by  land.  Nabis  having  information  of 
the  movements  of  Philopoemen,  took  possession  of 
a  pass,  through  which  the  latter  had  to  march  ;  but 
although  Philopoemen  waa  thus  taken  by  tiapnt»t 
he  extricated  hiniaelf  from  his  dangerous  poaitioB 
by  a  skilful  manoeuvre,  and  dofeated  the  forces  of 
the  ^rant  with  aadi  alanghtsi^  thit  scarcaly  a 
foortb  part  was  believed  to  have  reached  haaaai 

Digitized  by  Google 


390 


PHIIiOPOEMEN. 


PHILOPOEMEN. 


After  ravaging  Ziaconui  iinmolested  fur  thirty  daya, 
Philopomen  returned  home  covered  with  glory, 
and  vaa  neeived  by  hia  ccnintrymeii  with  bo  much 
uplanae  and  dittincdon  at  to  give  umbraga  to 
Flamininna,  who  did  not  liwl  flattered  by  the  pa- 
nlleU  that  were  drawn  between  him  and  PbUo- 
poenem  Shortly  after  these  evenU  Nabii  waa 
slain  by  the  Aetolians.  Philapoemen  thereupon 
hastened  to  Sparta,  which  be  fonad  in  a  lUte 
great  Gonfiuion,  and  partly  by  force,  partly  by 
permanoii,  made  the  dty  join  the  Achaean  leogne. 

The  Mate  of  Greece  did  not  afford  Philopoemen 
much  further  opportnnity  for  the  display  of  his 
militaiT  abilities.  He  had  been  obliged  to  relin- 
qnish  his  fond  dream  of  making  the  Achaeons  a  < 
really  independent  power ;  for  ^e  Roronni  were 
now  in  Swt  th«  maateia  of  Greece,  and  Philopoe- . 
men  cleiuly  aaw  ihat  it  would  be  an  act  ef  madneu 
to  offer  open  renttanca  to  their  authority.  At  the 
same  time  he  perceived  that  there  was  a  mean  be- 
tween Hrvila  snbmusion  and  actual  war ;  and  aa 
the  Romana  still  recognised  in  words  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  leagoe,  Philopoemen  oSeied  a  re- 
solute resistance  to  all  their  encroachmettta  upon 
the  libertiea  of  his  country,  whenever  he  could  do 
so  without  afibrding  the  Romans  any  pretext  for 
war.  The  remainder  of  Philopoemen's  life  was 
chiefly  spent  in  endeavours  of  this  kind,  and  he 
■ccordinglj  became  an  object  of  snsiHcion  to  the 
Roman  senate.  It  waa  in  pursuance  iA  this  policy 
that  we  find  PhUopoemen  adviung  the  Achaeans 
to  remain  quiet  during  the  war  between  Antiochos 
and  the  Rmnans  in  and  when  Diophanea, 

who  was  general  of  the  league  in  ac  191,  eagerly 
availed  himself  of  some  diitntba&ces  in  Sparta  to 
make  war  upon  the  dty,  and  waa  eneooraged  in 
hia  purpose  by  Flamininus,  Philopoemen,  after  be 
bad  in  vain  endeavoured  to  persnade  him  to  con- 
tinue quiet,  hastened  to  SparU,  and  by  his  private 
influence  healed  the  diviuons  Uiat  had  broken  out 
there ;  so  that  when  the  Achaean  atmy  arrived 
before  the  gates,  Diophanes  found  no  pretext  for 
inlerCoing.  The  Spartans  were  so  grateful  for  tbe 
•ervices  which  he  had  rendered  them  on  this  oc- 
casion, that  they  offered  him  a  present  of  a  hundred 
and  twen^  talents,  which  he  at  once  declined, 
Udding  them  keep  it  for  the  purpose  of  gaining 
•m  tad  men  to  tiubr  ndo,  and  not  attempt  to 
cottupt  with  money  good  men  who  were  already 
their  friends. 

]n  B.C  189  Philopoemen  was  again  elected  ge- 
neral of  the  league.  He  introduced  in  this  year  a 
change  of  some  importance  in  the  constitiidon  of 
the  league,  by  transferring  the  pUce  of  assembly 
from  Aegium,  which  bad  hithnto  possessed  thu 
privilege  exdusively,  to  tiie  other  cities  of  the 
league  in  rotation.  This  innomion  was  intended 
to  deprive  the  old  Achaean  towns  of  their  exclusiTe 
privileges,  and  to  diffuse  the  power  more  equally 
among  tbe  ether  dties  of  the  league.  Meantime, 
fresh  (Usturbances  bad  broken  out  at  Sparta.  The 
purty  there  which  bad  shown  itself  so  grateful  to 
Philimoemen  was  {ootably  the  one  which  be  had 
phced  at  the  head  of  affiurs  when  he  annexed 
Sparta  to  the  league ;  but  the  great  body  of  the 
inhabiunts,  who  had  been  established  in  the  place 
by  Nabis  and  the  other  tyrants,  were  opposed  to 
P'hilopoemen  and  the  league.  They  especially 
dreaded  lest  by  Philopoemen's  influence  the  exiles 
■honld  be  restored,  who  had  been  expelled  by  the 
^vrantSf  am}  whose  property  they  held  at  present. 


This  party  now  obtained  the  upper  hand,  pat  V 
death  thirty  of  Philopoemen^  friends,  and  ro- 
nounced  their  connection  with  the  le^ne.  Aa 
soon  as  the  Achaeans  heard  of  these  proceedingi, 
they  declared  war  against  Sparta ;  and  boUi 
Ac)  laeans  and  Spartans  hud  their  case  before  the 
Roman  consul  Fulvins  Nobilior,  who  was  then  at 
Elis.  FiiItius  commanded  them  to  send  an  em- 
bassy to  Rome,  and  to  abstain  frtm  war  till  they 
diould  learn  the  pleasnre  of  the  aenato.  The 
senate  gave  them  an  evauve  answer*  whidi  the 
Achaeans  interpreted  as  a  permission  to  praaecnte 
the  war.  They  accordingly  re-elected  Philopoemen 
general  in  B.C.  188.  He  forthwith  mardted  against 
Sparta,  which  was  unable  to  tedst  his  fbroea,  and 
was  compdled  to  submit  at  discretion.  The  way 
in  which  he  treated  the  unh^py  dty  is  a  blot 
upon  the  memory  of  Philopoemen,  and  was  a  vio- 
lation of  those  prudent  principles  which  he  had 
hitherto  recommended,  and  had  dways  acted  upon 
himadf ;  since  his  conduct  gave  the  Romana  a 
liirther  patezt  fiw  inlerfining  in  the  dUa  of 
Greeoe.  Bat  bu  passions  were  nosed  by  tha 
recent  execution  of  his  friends,  and  he  eonid  not 
resist  the  opportunity  of  exacting  from  8parta 
ample  vengeance  for  all  the  wron^  she  had  fw- 
merly  inflicted  upon  M^alopolis.  He  put  to  death 
eighty  of  the  leading  men  in  S|nrta,  commanded 
alt  the  inhabitants  who  had  received  the  franchise 
from  the  tyrants  to  leave  the  country  by  a  certain 
day,  razed  the  walls  and  fbrtlflcations  M  the  dty, 
abolished  tbe  institutions  of  Lycuivns,  and  com- 
pelled the  dtinens  to  adopt  the  Achnsan  laws  in 
their  stead.  The  exiles  were  likewise  restored ; 
and  three  thousand  citizens,  who  bad  not  left  the 
dty  by  tbe  day  specified,  were  i^rehended  and 
sold  as  slaves,  and  the  money  andng  from  tbdr 
sale  was  empto^-ed  in  building  a  colonnade  at 
MegdopoUs,  which  had  been  in  ruins  dnce  tbe 
deatrqction  of  the  dty  by  Cleomenea.  Philt^Memcn 
despatdted  Nioodemus  to  Rome  to  justiryhis  con- 
duct, but  the  senate  expressed  their  dis^iHobetion 
of  bis  measures ;  and  Q.  Caedlius  Meteilns,  iriio 
was  sent  on  a  misdon  into  Greeoe  is  &  c.  1 8£,  ceo* 
sured  still  more  strongly  the  tnatment  which  Sparta 
bad  experienced. 

In  B.  c.  183  Phil^Niemen  vaa  elected  smeral  of 
the  laune  for  the  dghth  time  j  it  is  probable  that 
he  held  tbe  office  for  the  seventh  time  in  B.C.  187, 
though  it  is  not  ezpresdy  me^itioned  (comp.  Clin- 
\sm,F.H,  ad  ann.  187).  Philopoemen  waa  now 
seventy  yean  of  age,  and  wi^  lying  sick  of  a 
fever  al  Aigos,  when  be  beard  that  Deinocratea, 
who  was  a  personal  enemy  of  his,  and  who  was 
secretly  stqmnted  by  Fhuuninna,  had  indneed 
Meaiene  to  dissolve  its  omnertien  with  the  league. 
Notwithstanding  his  illness,  he  immediately  has- 
tened to  Megdopolis,  hastily  collected  a  body  of 
cavdry,  and  pressed  forward  to  Messene.  He  fdl 
in  widi  Deinocrales,  whom  he  attacked  and  put  to 
flight ;  but  a  freah  body  of  Messenian  troops  having 
come  up,  he  waa  obliged  to  retire,  and  while  he 
was  keeping  in  the  rear  in  order  to  protect  the 
retreat  of  his  troops,  he  was  stunned  by  a  &)1 
from  his  horse,  and  fdl  into  the  handa  of  the 
Messenians.  Ddnocratas  bad  him  dragged  into 
Hesseiio  witii  his  hands  tied  behind  hia  hack,  and 
afterwards  czpoaed  him  to  (he  public  gaxe  in  the 
theatre ;  bat  perceiving  that  the  people  began  ta 
feel  sympathy  at  his  misfortunes  he  hurried  him 
into  a  narrow  dnngeon,  and  on  the  second  night 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHILOPONUS. 


PHILOPONUS. 


321 


itfter  hi*  eaptnia,  lent  nn  ezeentionet  to  him  wiih 
A  cap  of  poiaon,  wbich  Pbilopoemen  drank  off 
uiWj,  after  inqniriDg  whether  Lycortss  aod  the 
cavalry  had  readied  Uegaiopolu  in  Mif?ty. 

Sadi  wm  the  anwurthj  end  of  this  great  man, 
who  disd  in  the  tame  year  as  hii  great  coDtem- 
potariea  Hannibal  and  Sdpio.  The  newi  of  his 
death  filled  the  whole  of  Peloponneau  with  grief 
Ud  rage.  An  aaieiiiUy  wu  immedi&tely  held  at 
Uegakmriia ;  Lycortaa  waa  choeen  general,  and 
iniMed  Mnnnia  in  dw  following  year  with  the 
lower  of  the  Aehatan  troop*  homing  for  revenge, 
ileaaenia  waa  laid  waeta  fkr  and  wide,  and  Deino- 
oatea  and  the  ckie&  of  hie  party  were  obliged  to 
pat  an  end  to  their  Uvea.  The  body  of  Pbilopoe- 
men  waa  burnt  with  gteat  pomp,  and  his  remains 
were  conveyed  to  Mejpdopolie  in  solemn  procession. 
The  am  which  contained  the  aahea  was  carried  by 
the  bittorian  Polylnns,  and  was  tac^ved  by  bis 
giatefnl  feUow-dtiiens  with  the  Intterest  sorrow. 
His  mnaint  wen  then  intored  at  Megalopolis 
with  bsroie  hononn ;  and  soon  afterwards  Btatuea 
a(  )am  wan  «Bected  in  nwat  «f  tbe  towns  belong- 
i^  to  tha  Adueao  lovae.  (Platanb,  Li/i  a/ 
Fkilopoumem ;  Polyb.  ii.  40,  x.  24,  26,  xi.  8—10, 
zci.  36,  zxti.  28,  xxiii  1,  3,9, 10,  xxiv.5,  9,  12; 
Ut.  xzxt.  25 — 29,  36,  xxxTiii.  31—34,  zzsix. 
«9,  50 ;  Pans.  viiL  49 — £2,  these  four  chapters 
are  the  moat  important ;  see  also  iv.  29,  vii.  9, 
viiL27.  S  IS;  Thirlwalif/fuANy^OrasesvoLTOi- 
PIk  191,  Ac,  263,  Ac) 

2.  The  cither  of  Monima,  whom  Mitbridatas 
the  Great  married.    [Moniu a.] 

3.  A  freedman  of  T.  Vinitu,  and  eonseqiiently 
called  T.  Vnnua  Philopobmbn,  ainsted  Tannsia, 
the  wife  at  Vinina,  in  saving  the  life  of  her  hat- 
hud  whan  be  mu  proacriM  by  tfaa  triunmia. 
As  a  wnwfd  fcr  Ua  fidelity,  Angnstoa  afterwarda 
niaed  Philopoemea  to  the  eqneetrian  rank.  In 
Apptan  he  is  eiroDeously  called  Philemon  (SueL 
A^.  37  ;  Dion  Cass,  zlvii.  7  ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iv. 
44.) 

PHILO'PONUS.  JOANNES  CUidyrr,!  i 
Minaw),  or  JOANNES  ORAMHA'TICUS 
{i  TpPiiiimrui4s)t  an  Alezandiioe  scholar  of  great 
renown,  which  he  deserved  but  little  on  acraunt 
of  bis  extreme  dullness  and  want  of  good  sense, 
was  called  *tKinpot  because  he  was  one  of  the 
nest  labwious  and  stadions  men  of  his  ag&  He 
liTed  in  the  seventh  century  of  oui  eia ;  one  ol 
bis  writingB,  /%>Nn,  ia  dated  the  10th  of  May, 
A.D.  617.  He  calls  himself  TptvMMn-w^i,  on- 
dnobiedly  because  he  taught  grammar  in  his  native 
toan,  Alexandria,  and  would  in  earlier  times  have 
been  called  liietoT.  He  was  a  disciple  of  tbe  phi- 
laao^iCT  AmmonimL  AUhoogfa  his  renown  is 
ame  baaed  upon  the  ntunber  of  his  learned  pro- 
dncrioDs,  and  the  estimatton  in  whidt  they  were 
held  by  his  contcmporariea,  than  apoo  tbe  intrinsic 
raloe  of  those  works,  he  is  yet  so  strangely  con- 
nected with  one  of  the  most  important  events  of 
his  time,  tboqgh  only  thnnflh  sabaequent  tradition, 
that  bb  mat  ia  ann  to  be  handed  down  to  future 
praentioniL  We  allude  to  the  capture  of  Alex- 
andria by  Amra  in  a.n,  639,  and  the  pretended 
eonllagraiion  of  the  ftmona  Alexandrine  library. 
It  is  in  the  fitvt  instance  said  that  Phiioponiw 
adopted  the  Mobamniedan  rel^on  on  the  city  being 
taltea  by  Amru,  wbenee  ha  may  justiy  be  called 
the  laat  of  the  pun  Alazaodrian  gmramaiiana 
Upan  Ihia,  so  tbe  story  goea,  ha  requested  Amra 

VOL.  lU.  . 


to  grant  him  the  possession  of  the  celebrated  libnuy 
of.  Alexandria.  Having  informed  the  absent  khabf 
Omar  of  the  philoaepher's  wishes,  Amra  received 
tot  anawer  that  if  the  hooks  wata  in  confiumity 
with  the  Kwaa,  they  were  nsdesa,  and  if  they  did 
not  agree  with  it,  they  were  to  be  eondemned^  and 
ought  in  both  cases  to  -be  destroyed.  Thus  the 
library  was  burnt.  We  now  know,  however,  that 
tbis  story  is  most  likely  only  an  invention  of  Abu- 
tfiuaj,  the  great  Aralac  writer  of  the  1 3th  oen- 
tuy,  who  was  howevw  a  Christian,  and  who,  at 
any  rate,  wis  tbe  lirst  who  ever  meotiwcd  sndi  a 
thing  as  the  burning  of  tbe  Alexandrine  library. 
We  conaequendy  dismiss  tbe  matter,  refuring  the 
reader  to  tbe  51st  chapter  of  Gibbon^  "Decline 
and  FalL"  It  is  extremely  doubtful  that  Philo- 
ponos  became  a  Mohammedan.  His  fiivourite 
authors  were  Plato  and  Aristotle,  whence  his  ten- 
dency to  heresy,  and  be  was  either  tbe  founder  or 
one  of  the  first  and  principal  promoters  of  die  sect 
of  the  Tritheists,  which  was  coademned  by  the 
cooDcil  of  Constaatinopls  of  681.  The  time  of  the 
death  of  Philoptmns  ii  not  knowa.  The  following 
is  a  Hat  of  his  worits:  —  1.  Tfiv  <!>  t^c  VimvaUn 
Koaiwyovkof  ijiryirvutfic  Xirpn  f ',  OommaOmii  « 
Mamaoam  CotmogoHiam^  lib.  viii.,  dedicated  to  Ser- 
giua,  patriarch  of  Constaatinc^le,  who  held  that  see 
data  610  to  639,  and  periii^  641.  Ed.  Giaece 
•t  Lb  tine  by  Raltbasar  Corderioa,  Vienna,  1630, 
4ttk  The  editor  was  deficient  in  adiolarship,  and 
Laabeous  promised  a  better  edition,  which,  how- 
ever, has  not  appeared.  Pbotins  {Bibl.  cod.  73) 
compares  the  Cosmogonia  with  its  anther,  and 
fonns  no  good  opinion  of  either.  3.  Daptrialio  de 
PaiAaU,  "ad  calcem  Cosmogoniae,"  by  the  same 
editor  S.  Kttvd  npiitXm  wi^  oOwnfros  K6v/mv 
A^i,  Xiym  tn\  Adnnat  Avali  de  Jsliraftafc 
JAasdi  ^i^nunta  XVIIi.  iSbftriftssas,  eonunonly 
called  Da  Attmt^gO*  Mn»dL  The  end  is  nratl- 
hited.  Ed.:  the  text  by  Victor  Trincavellua, 
Venice,  1535,  fbl. ;  Latin  versions,  by  Jonnites 
Muhotius,  Lyon,  1557,  foL,  Hud  by  CaspnruK  Mai>- 
cellus,  Venice,  155),  foL  4.  D*  jaMfue  ItialtcUa 
Graeoae  Ltngma  liiUr.  Ed-  Oniaea,  together  with 
the  writings  of  aome  other  giamnariana,  and  the 
Tkeauurui  of  Varinus  Camertes,  Venice,  1476,  fol. 
1504,  foL  ;  ad  oatcem  Lexict  Otaeco-Latini,  Venice, 
1524,  fol.  ;  another,  ibid.  1524,  fol. ;  Basel,  1532, 
fol.  ;  Paris,  1521,  foL  5,  Ivyaytyii  imr  irpis 
SM^wpor  muAwrUa'  im^ptt  voiwiyi^iwr  A^lctw. 
OoUeelh  Voemm  gmm  pro  dnena  mgK^eatkm 
^OMataM  ^vemm  aedpimOy  in  alphabetical  order. 
It  has  been  often  pablished  at  the  end  of  Greek  dic- 
tionaries. The  only  separate  edition  ii  by  KnuunuM 
Schmid,  Wittenbei^,  1615,  Svo.  nnder  the  title  of 
Cjfritli^  vd,  at  aUi  volunt,  Joani  PiUopoui  Opus- 
ea/wM  MtfiitmMM  (U  Difiireiitat  Voeum  Graemrmm, 
quod  Tomm,  Spiritum,  Gexu*,  &c.,  to  which  is 
added  the  editor's  Diufrialio  dn  J'rtmiMriatioiie 
Graooa  Antiqma.  Schmid  appended  to  the  dic- 
tionary of  Philoponus  about  five  times  as  much 
of  his  own,  but  he  separates  his  additims  from  the 
text  6.  CbauMKftim  w  AritleUiim^  via.  {I) 
Analg6-Ba  Priam.  Ed.:  tfaa  text,  Vmio^  1536, 
foL ;  Latin  versions,  hv  Gnlielmns  DoTotheuM, 
Venice.  1541,  fbl.  ;  Ludllus  PhilalthenB,  ibid. 
1544,  154B,  1553,  1555,  foL  ;  Alexandi-r  Jus- 
tinianus,  ibid.  1560,  foL  (2)  In  Avalytka  Po^e- 
rion.  Ed. :  Venice,  1504,  fel.,  f^her  with 
Anonymi  Qraeei  Coimnentarii  nn  the  mnie  worit, 
ibid.  1534,  IbL,  nnmi  and  with  additions,  togethet 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


3« 


PHILOSTEPHANUS. 


with  Snstntii,  t/fimevgi  NicuMti  (who  lired  abrat 
1117)  CbMMMlarA  oa  the  Mun  wort.  A  Gnek 
•dhitm  of  1534  if  Mid  to  exkt  LMin  vmioni 
by  Andnu  OmtM^ni,  Veniot,  1642.  fnU  and 
Piirit,  1543,  fel.  ;  by  Martiaaui  Rota,  Venice, 
1559,  IBG&,  fbl.  (S)  /«  fMoiMM-  priora  LUuv 
Phg^eontm.  Ed. :  th«  toxt,  cam  Pne&tione  Vic- 
toria TrineaTftUi  ad  Caqmnun  Cantamium  Caidi- 
all■B^  Venice,  lASt,  ftL;  Latin  wrion,  by 
.  OdidoMM  Doiotbna,  V«Bk«,  I5a«»  ibid.  lUl, 
fcL  ;  abetter  ono by BaptiataBaaariiu, ibid.  1558, 
1569, 1581,  foL  Philopoau  ipeaka  of  hit  SdoHa 
to  uxUi  book,  whonce  we  nwy  infer  that  ha 
eoimnontMl  span  tba  four  lait  booki  tXto.  (4)  In 
lAnun  umiemm  Mtttonm.  Tbe  text  ad  ealcem 
OlynpMui  **  lo  MatMia,"  Venice,  1551.  fol. 
LMim,  by  Joannea  Baptutna  Camotiat,  Veoice, 
1551,  1567,  UA.  (5)  In  lAttm  III.  d»  Awom. 
Ed.  Oraece,  cum  TrincateHi  EpictoU  ad  Nioo- 
lanm  Rodulptuus  Caidinatom,  Venks,  155S,  foL ; 
Uitiae,  by  Geatianu  Herretna,  Lyoa,  1&44,1548. 
Venico,  1554,  15(8  ;  and  by  Mstthaoua  a  Bove, 
Vmiee,  1£44,  1581.  all  in  fe).  <6)  In  libnt  V. 
lie  GnwndMMW  InUriin.  Graec*,  cum  Prar/a- 
Uom  AttUami,  Vanico,  1527,  foL,  ti^ther  with 
Alexander  ApbrodiHiU,  Meteorolagia,  (7)  In 
Ubnt  r.  Dm  Omrnvtiau  AmimaImM,  ^tobably  by 
Philopomu.  Ed.  Qnat*  com  Petn  Coreyraei 
Epiatola  Oiaetm  wi  AadiMm  Ibtttuwom  Aqua- 
vivam,  Veniee,  1526,  foL  ;  lAtine,  by  tho  wne, 
ibid,  eodem  anno.  Blade  letter.  (6)  In  Ubm 
XIV.  Afjftif%wanr»ifc  Latine  by  Fnadiciu  Par 
triciua,  Fotma,  1683,  foL  Tba  laxt  waa  iwnr 
pnblitbed. 

Phibminu  wnto  muy  otbar  woika,  Mne 
of  whian  an  loat,  and  otben  hare  iwrer  been 
pubU^ed.  Fabrieiui  giraa  an  Index  Scriplonun 
in  Phiiap.  Da  Miudi  Aelemttato  memoratonini," 
and  aa  Index  Scriptonun  in  onivenii  Philoponi 
ad  Aiutotelem  Commentarita  niomontoram,"  both 
of  giMt  leagth.  (Fabric  BAL  Oraee.  toL  x.  p.  639, 
dM.;CM«,l»6£d.ToLL)  [W.P.] 

PHILOSTE^HANUS  (*tXMrTj^»(»).  1.  A 
coaie  poet,  hat  whether  the  Old  or  Middle 
Cotaady  ianoewtaio.  AthenM»  (viL  p.  293,  a.) 
qaotca  from  bia  A^Kun,  in  which  he  appeara  to 
UTo  Mtiriud  thajiaTautical  babita  of  the  Delian*. 
(Meineka,  jFhy.  Om.  Orate.  T<d.  i.  p.  498,  toL  ir. 
p.  589.) 

2,  Of  CymWi  an  Alexandrian  writer  of  hiatory 
and  geogiaphy,  the  friend  or  diaciple  of  Callimt*- 
ehua,  flouriahed  under  Ptolemy  II.  Pbilndelphus, 
about  B.  0.  249  (Ath.  viiL  p.  331,  d.).  We  hiire 
quotattoos  bom  the  following  works  of  hi* :  TUpt 
wapM(pif  woTttitA'  (Ath.  I.  c),  Tttw  iy 
'Arlf  vAmv  (Ath.  p.  297,  f.)  ;  nfl  viavv 
(Haipoo:  a  «.  irpiixn  ;  Schol.  ad  ApoUon.  Ithod. 
ill  1242  ;  SdhoL  ad  I^eapir.  447,  586),  of  which 
work  a  biatwy  of  Cypmi  fonned  a  part  (Clem. 
Alex.  Protreat,  p.  17  ;  Siebelia,  Pkamodtmi  Frag. 
p.  70)  i  -nl  ^ifmTuti  (Harpoer.  f.ti.  Boitxora)  ; 
wtfi  n^nytirwr  (Cfem.  Alax.  Sirom.  i.  p.  133.  a. 
306  ;  Pli>.  tf.  JV.  fiL  ««.  1. 57) ;  aad  an  hiatorieal 
work,  tbe  lilk  af  wUdi  ia  not  ^orified.  (PhiL 
Lfc.  23.) 

To  the  nbove  dtaUooi  aevenl  othen  might  be 
added,  but  all  the  extant  titlei  of  the  writing!  of 
Philoalwhanaa  have  been  mentioned.  Somawriten 
identify  nim  with  the  oonic  poet ;  whether  rightly 
or  list  caa  hanDj  be  deteRnmed  (Fabric.  MU. 
IrfKO,  Tol  ii.  p.  150^  n^ToL  iii.  p.  814  ;  Voiaiaa, 


Fini,ll9TRATUS. 
d»  HisL  Graas.  p.  128,  ed.  Weatnmann  ;  Clinton, 

3.  A  poet  of  Haatineia,  wboeo  hynuw  am 
quoted  by  Ptolemy,  the  ton  of  Hrphaesdon,  bat  of 
whom  nothing  further  ii  known.  (PhoL  BiU.  Cod. 
llXt,  p.  148.  41,  ed.  B^kker.)  [P.  S.] 

PHILOSTO'RQIUS  (tiKorripywt),  an  occif 
uastical  hiatoriao.  He  wai  a  natire  of  Boriaui* 
in  CappadooiB,  the  aoa  of  Cartarioa  and  Bnlampin. 
He  waa  bom  i>  tbe  reign  of  Valeatbiaa  and 
Valena  in  a.  D.  858,  aceonli^  to  QoUiofredua 
(iWw.  ad  PkaotL  p.  5,  Ae.\  about  a.  o.  3G7. 
aocoidmg  to  VoHiHa  (daMrf.fihFL314).  He 
waa  20  yean  old  when  Bowitiaa  waa  expelled  ftom 
Caeaaroa  [EuNOMlua].  Like  bia  Mer  Cartoina, 
he  wannly  mbiaoed  the  doctrines  of  Eonomiua 
He  wrot*  an  eodesiaadcal  history,  from  the  hweey 

Anus  in  a.  d.  300,  down  to  the  period  when 
TheodoaiuB  the  Youngei  oonferred  the  empire  of 
the  West  on  Valentiniaa  the  Yoonger  (a.d.  425). 
The  work  waa  compoeid  fai  twain  bvaks,  oitich 
began  leqwctivaly  with  the  twelf*  lettni  of  his 
name,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  aemtie.  In  this 
history  he  lost  no  opportunity  «f  extolling  the 
Arians  and  Gonomians,  while  lie  OTorwhefaned  the 
orthodox  party  with  abase,  with  the  aingle  excrp- 
tion  of  Gregorius  of  Naxiansos.  Pfaotias  charge* 
him  with  introdncing  gross  misrepresentations  and 
unfoonded  statameBts,  and  «y»  that  hia  woik  ia 
not  a  history,  but  a  panegyric  upon  the  here  tics. 
Philoatorgiiu  neTertheless  waa  a  man  of  learning, 
and  was  possessed  of  considerable  geographical  and 
astronomical  knowledge.  Being  a  neretie,  it  ie 
net  to  be  wondered  at  that  his  wocfc  has  not  eome 
down  to  ua.  An  absUaet  of  it,  hawercr,  wna 
made  by  Photina  in  a  •epaiale  work,  which  baa 
been  praeerved,  Photius  criaiaeterises  him  as  being 
elegant  in  his  atyle,  making  use  of  figumtiw  ex- 
pressions,  though  not  in  excess.  His  figures  werr, 
however,  smnetimes  harsh  and  Gir-fetched,  and  bin 
narratin  inririved  aad  indistincL  (PhoL  BAl.  eod. 
xl.)  The  abstract  of  Photios  was  paUiihad  at 
GraeTa  in  1 643  by  Jae.  Oodefim,  ta  Oothofivdns, 
aud  iu  a  somewhat  comcted  fiKm,  with  a  i»w 
Latin  Innslation  by  H.  Valeshu  (Paris,  1673). 
logetlier  with  the  ecdedaatical  hiilory  of  Then- 
doritus,  Bngrins  and  Theodoras  ;  also  by  Read- 
ing, OM&t5r.  1720.  (Fabric.  BM.  Gr.  p.  420, 
Ac;  VosB.(<f  ^u(.&r.  p.313,&c.i  Schbll, 
der  fMetA.  Lit.  vol.  iii.  p.  313.)      [&  P.  M.] 

PHILOSTO'RGIUS  i*Ou>irrSpymt),  a  phyxi- 
cian  in  Uie  time  of  Vi^entinian  and  Valens,  in  tlin 
latter  half  of  the  fourth  century  after  Christ:  He 
was  the  Muc  of  Pfailagriua  and  Posidonius,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  the  chief  phyttrian  of  bb  age. 
(Philoatorg.  tfuLJSUn.  viii.  10.)   [W.  A.  O.} 

PHILO'STRATUS  (*iAArrpeiTot)  hiBtorM»l. 
1.  An  Athenian,  wlm  leema  to  have  followed  the 
infomous  trade  of  a  brotbel-keeper.  He  is  sn- 
tiriaed  by  Aristqthanea,  who  csUo  hin  aiMAcinif, 
a  cross  between  a  dog  ud  a  fox,  (Arise  Eq.  1064, 
i^957.) 

2.  Of  Colonna,  ia  mentioned  by  Demostbene* 
(e.  Meid,  535)  aa  the  Uttereat  accuser  of  Ch»- 
brias,  in  the  &nieai  trial  about  the  hisa  of  Oropua, 
B,c.  366.  [Callistratub,  No.  3;  CHAnmAtt.] 
He  Hppean  to  have  been  the  same  person  who  ia 
spoken  of  in  the  ention  against  Neaera  (p.  1 352) 
as  a  friend,  when  a  yoong  unmarried  man,  of  Ly- 
aiaa  the  aophiat,  who  pneaUy  should  not  be  idM- 
tified  with  tbe  celebrated  on  tor  of  the  some  noma. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILU^TRATUS. 

Wbetiwr  Um  ■cnuer  of  Ctiftbriu  wm  aho  the 
niawnud  gnuidblher  tni  adoptive  fiither  of  nat- 
iiippiia  ia  a  doubtful  poiiiL  (D«nL  &  Phaat.  pp. 
1043,  1047.) 

&.  The  £atb«r  ol  Polemon  lbs  philoiopher.  (Diog. 
Lfart  nr.  16L) 

4.  A  Hfc^i—j  irlis  cuujBiandad  a  quinqnenms 
with  gieat  brarery  and  diatinctkn  in  the  buttle 
of  Chioa,  in  which  Attains  I.  and  the  Rhodians 
iKbmtai  PhiKp  V.  of  Maoedon  ia  b.  c.  201. 

A.  An  Epeint,  who  in  &  c.  170  engaged  ia  a 
jiat  fcr  aeising  A.  Hoetiliua,  the  Roman  consul, 
w  hia  WBT  through  Epeimi  into  Theanlj,  and 
defindng  nim  up  to  Persena.  The  design  would 
nrabahlf  have  aueeeeded,  had  not  Hoatiliui  changed 
Ua  rouM,  and,  haring  mled  to  Autieyn,  made 
Ui  waj  thMM  inM  Tbaaalr.  In  the  Mowing 
year  we  find  Fbiktettatos  co-op«nting  socoMafnliv 
■  EpaitiiB  with  Cbm,  the  HaoBduiian  gnteni, 
^nut  Appiw  QudioL  (Pofybi  xxvii.  U ;  IAt. 

&  A  Rhodian  athlete,  who  is  &  c  68  btibed 
his  wiplilor  at  the  Olympic  game*  to  allow  him 
to  win,  nd  wu  poiiM  lor  it  hj  a  fine.  (Pana. 
T.  91.)  [E.  E.] 

PHILO'STRATUS  (*A69rpvnr),  literaiy. 
StMaa  (a  v.)  menttona  three  of  this  name.  1.  Ac- 
cording to  him  the  firat  wm  the  ton  of  Verua,  and 
Incd  in  the  time  of  NeiUL  He  pmctiKd  riietoric 
at  Athens,  and  in  addition  to  aevenl  riietorical 
wwha,  -wnto  ftrtj^thna  Uagadiea  and  thirteen 
wiwediaa,  Imidea  tientisea  entitled  rMunvrWr, 
NcfMftt,  eeonfr  (which  Mennins  thinks  should 
be  written  itifmn  fttanff),  vtfjl  rpayttilai,  XiSo- 
7Mfu«^,  n^Mprfo  We  ^all  reserve  further  no- 
liea  of  him  till  we  ccbm  to  speak  of  the  third 
PUktatratab 

2.  The  most  cdelntad  of  the  Phihwtnti  is  the 
kisgrapher  of  ApoUoniaa,  The  distribulion  itf  the 
nriooa  works  that  bear  the  name  has  occupied  the 
Bttentiea  and  divided  the  optnnna  of  the  ablesl 
criiics  aa  wmj  he  seen  by  consulting  Vonins  {tie 
Hid.  Ormee.  p.  379,  ed.  Weitenmnn),  Meumoa 
(£itsMrt  dt  FtibaraL  vgaA  Phikotmt  ed.  Olearina, 
pt  XV.  ftc),  Jonnna  (de  Script.  HuL  PkiL  iii.  14. 
i),  TilleniDat  (/ftriotre  det  Bmpemm,  voL  iii.  pp. 
Sti.  ftcX  Fabnans  (BiU,  Graec  vol  v.  pp.  540, 
arid  the  pnEsces  of  Olearini  and  Kayser  to 
Umt  edttiens  of  the  worka  vH  the  PhiloitiatL  At 
the  vecj  OBlaet  Aen  ia  a  diflennce  regarding  the 
name^  The  31e>  ae^MiTM' bean  the  pcaeDomen  of 
FiatAn,  which  we  find  nowhere  eue  except  in 
Tsrtxea.  In  the  title  to  his  letters  he  is  called  an 
Athenian.  Kmi^ns  (Ft(,,iSqpA.prDoera.)  calls  him 
a  IiTOwian,  so  does  Syoeiius  (  ViL  IHom,).  Photius 
{.am.  Cod.  44)  caUs  him  a  Tyriau.  Tsetses 
{(M.  Ti  HuL  45),  haa  these  words:— 

'KKKos  JT  itrrin  i  'Attik^i, 

vhere  fay  reading  'AAA***,  we  might  leasoi  the 
dilBciilty.  The  beet  meaas  of  mvmg  the  pdat  ii 
tijr  consnltiqg  the  aathor  himself;  aad  here  we 
bad  m  diffinil^.  He  spent  hia  youth,  and  was 
probably  boa  in  Lnnnoa  ( VH.  Ap.  vi  27),  hence 
the  soraame  of  Lemnias.  He  studied  riietorie 
under  Prod  as,  whose  school  was  at  Athms  {,V,S. 
a.  21),  and  liad  opportanides  of  hearing,  if  he 
wasnetaetanlly  the  papil  of  mow  of  tbanfamosi 
iketotieiam  and  sopbisu  of  his  tinw  (  K.  A  ii.  23. 


PHIL0STRATIT8.  583 
§§2,  3, 27.  §.8.)  If  wema7bdieviSiiidas(t.i-. 
♦prf»^»rt'X  Fronton  was  his  rival  at  Athens,  and 
probably  Apsines,  who  also  waa  opposed  to  Fmn-' 
ton,  and  of  whom  Philostrutns  speaks  (F.&  il 
SS.$4)aahisiDtimatefriend,wasbiBcollragne.  It 
ia  true  that  Suidas  speaks  of  this  PhilostiUus  as 
vf  vfNfrtt,  but  the  time,  that  of  Sevens,  fixes  it 
to  be  Philostratos  the  biographer.  As  he  wtw 
ttSkA  LeamioB  &om  his  birth-place,  soon  his  anival 
at  Rome  from  Athens^  or  while  teaching  there,  he 
was  called  Ajthemaniia,  to  distinguish  hun  from  his 
younger  THiMMfcn  11m  aeeoont  given  by  Suidaa 
of  his  baring  been  alive  in  the  time  of  the  enjperor 
Philip  (a.  d.  C44— 249),  tallies  precisely  with 
what  we  find  written  ia  his  own  works.  Clmtmi 
conjectures  the  time  of  his  birth  to  be  jL  d.  183 
{Fad.  Rom.  p.  357),  bat  this  seems  too  late  a 
pniod,  and  m  a^y  fix  va  A.n.  173  aa  not  impn- 
hable.  We  hava  no  notlee  of  the  tima  tS  his  re- 
awval  from  Athens  to  Rome,  but  we  find  him  a 
member  of  the  cinde  (ic^KAei')  of  literary  men, 
ihetoricians  espedally,  whom  the  philosophic  Julia 
Domna,  the  wife  of  Severus,  had  drawn  around 
her.  (  V.  Aft.  L  3^)  It  was  at  her  doitte  that  he 
wrote  the  hfo  of  ApoUonins.  From  the  manner  in 
whidi  he  qteaks  ti  her,  Totlr  /hrmpuudt  vdirat 
jvjfyii,  ml  ^ot^^cto,  and  the  fact  that  he 
does  not  dedicate  the  work  to  hu  patroness,  it 
may  safely  be  inferred  that  she  was  dead  when  he 
finished  the  life ;  she  died  a.  d.  217.  That  the 
work  waa  written  in  Rome  is  reudered  probable, 
fnm  his  ooatnsting  the  sudden  descent  of  night 
ia  the  south  of  Spain,  with  its  gradual  approach 
in  Gnul,  and  in  the  pUue  where  be  is  writing; 
i^w6a.  {V,Ap.y.^.)  That  the  same  person 
wrote  the  life  of  Apollonius  and  the  lives  of  the 
sophists,  a  fact  whkh  we  have  hitharto  assumed, 
appears  from  the  foUowiis  fiscta.  He  distinctly 
affirms  ( V.  Ap  v.  2)  that  be  had  been  in  GiinL 
The  writer  of  the  lives  of  the  sophisu  had  nko 
been  in  Gaul ;  for  he  moitions  the  mirth  which  the 
language  the  sophist  Heiiodorus  to  the  emperor 
CarwaUa,  while  in  Qaal  (a.  a  313Xhad  occasioned 
hinL(K.&il8a.J  This  iaoonfinned  whoi 
iL  5)  ha  refers  his  leader  to  his  work  oa  Apol- 
lonius, as  well  knomi.  (  V.  S.  iL  5.)  He  states 
that  he  wrote  these  lives  while  Asposiui  was  still 
teaching  in  Rome,  being  far  advanced  in  years. 
(  F.  &  ii.  33.  1 4.)  Besides,  be  dedicates  them  to 
a  consul  named  Antonius  Gordianns,  a  descendant 
«f  Hcndaa  Atticni,  with  whom  he  had  con- 
versed at  Antioeh  concerning  the  sophists.  Thia 
Gordianns,  Fabricins  supposes  to  have  been  Gor> 
dianns  III.  who  was  consul  a-o.  239  and  241. 
(BibL  Graeo.  voL  v.  p.  5.^2.)  Bnt  to  this  Clinton 
justly  objects,  that  not  only  would  the  dedication 
in  that  case  have  borne  the  title  oilroic/NiTaip  instead 
of  Swot,  bnt  Qwdiaa,  who  in  a.  o.  239  waa  only 
in  his  14di  year,  waa  too  young  to  have  had  any 
such  conversation  aa  that  raferred  to.  {Fad.  Bam. 
p.  255.)  It  may  have  been  one  of  the  other  Ooiv 
diaai,  who  were  conspicuous  for  their  consulships. 
(Jnl.  Captttd.  Oardian,  e.  4.)  As  they  were  slain 
A.  D.  238,  the  lives  must  have  been  written  prior 
to  this  evenL  And  as  Aspatius  did  not  settle  in 
Rome  till  a.  d.  235  (Clinton,  F.  R.  p.  245)  the 
lives  of  the  sophists  were  probably  written  aboitt 
A.  D.  237. 

Before  nroeaediog  to  particuhuize  those  of  his 
woriu  wuoh  have  come  down  to  na,  it  may  be 
nton  convenimt  to  laeak  of  their  general  objeot 

Digitized  by\»<2)Oy  l€ 


324 


PKILOSTRATUS. 


PHILOSTRATUS. 


and  ityle.  In  all  of  them,  except  the  Hvm  of  tTie 
MtphistA,  PhilMtnttn*  leenu  to  bnve  intended  fi 
illmtnite  the  pecnliar  manner  in  whidi  the  teachen 
of  rtietoric  won  m  the  habit  of  beating  the  Tarioni 
Mibjecti  that  came  before  them.  Tbejr  arophfiMl, 
ornamented,  and  imitated  without  rpgiud  to  hi>- 
torioti  truth,  but  solely  ai  a  species  of  gymnaBtics, 
which  tmined  the  mental  athlete  to  be  ready  for 
any  exertion  in  disputation  or  speaking,  to  which 
ho  mixht  be  called.  In  the  time  of  Philnetratui, 
the  sphere  was  drenmseribed  enough  in  which 
Mi^iaU  and  rhetoricians  (and  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  he  makes  no  distinction  between  them)  could 
dispute  with  safety ;  and  hence  arihes  his  choice  of 
Uiemes  which  hare  no  reference  to  pnUic  events 
or  the  principles  of  political  action.  That  he  was 
intimately  acquainted  vrith  the  requiremenU  of 
Myle  a%  suited  to  difierent  stihjects,  ia  prored  by 
hb  critical  remarks  on  the  writings  of  his  brother 
•ophists.  One  illustration  will  suffice.  While 
writing  of  the  younger  Philostratus.  he  says  (  V.S. 
iLSa.  §3),  '^fhe  letter  written  by  Philostistus  on 
the  nrt  of  epistolnry  correspondence  is  aimed  at 
A^msiiis ;  for  having  been  appointed  secretary  to 
the  emperor  (Mnximin),  some  of  his  letters  were 
Binw  declamatory  and  controveraial  (dyuwrucs^Tf- 
poy)  than  was  becoming,  and  others  were  deficient  in 
perspicuity.  Both  these  characteristics  were  nn- 
belitting  a  prince ;  for  whenever  an  emperor  writes, 
en  the  one  hnnd  die  men  expmsion  of  hii  will  is 
•11  that  ii  required,  and  not  elaborate  reasoning 
(MvfOHDSrrwr  iiV  hixfip^tM'),  and  on  the  other 
perspicuity  ie  ahwhttely  necesmiy ;  for  he  pro- 
nonnees  the  hw,  and  perspicuity  is  the  law's  inter- 

rter.**  And  in  the  introduction  to  hia  EiVitcfT, 
makes  an  express  distincUon  between  the  man 
fitv/tSntm  ffo^crtw,  and  him  who  inquires  se- 
riously re|arding  the  origin  of  the  art  of  painting. 
We  may  lufer  besides,  from  an  expression  in  this 
introduction,  where,  speaking  of  painting,  he  says 
of  it,  v^cIm  ffo^^trat,  that  in  his  view  the  pro- 
fession of  a  sophist  extended  to  all  kinds  of  em- 
bellishment that  required  and  exfaiUted  invention 
and  the  power  of  pleasing  by  mere  manner.  The 
idea  ingeniously  stntfid  by  Kayser  ( Prwf.  orf  Oper, 
PiS.  p.  vi.],  that  it  was  also  his  aim  to  restore  to 
Greece  her  ancient  vigour,  by  holding  up  bright 
oxamples  of  her  past  glories,  does  not  seem  to  be 
borne  oat  by  his  workh  As  to  his  atyle,  it  is 
chacBcteriied  by  exuberance  and  great  variety  of 
expression.  It  is  sufficiently  clear  except  when 
he  has  reconme  to  irregnbirities  of  construction,  to 
which  be  is  somewhat  prone,  in  addition  to  semi- 
poetiod  phmses  and  archaisms,  which  he  employ* 
without  scruple.  And  tift  he  uadonbt«dly  intended 
to  exemplify  various  modes  nf  writing,  we  have  in 
him  specimens  of  every  sp<-cies  of  anomaly,  which 
are  apt  to  pi>rpiex,  till  this  peculiarity  be  under- 
stood. He  is  at  the  snme  time  well  vemcd  in  the 
works  of  the  oratnrt,  pliilmnpticra,  historians,  nnd 
pncts  of  Greece,  m.iny  of  whose  exprensions  he  in- 
mirpomtea  with  his  own.  espeeinlly  Homer,  llc- 
mdotna,  Xenophott,  Guripide%  Pindar,  and  De- 
mosthenes. 

The  following  is  a  list  nf  tho  woHcs  of  Philo- 
stntus ; — 

I.  7tr  Lifi  rf  jipo/frmtnt  of  Tyatm.  A  full 
account  of  this  work,  which  has  principally  ren- 
dered Pliilo^tnitns  distinguished,  is  given  under 
AK>tf.<iNlUR.  {Vol.  I.  p.  243,  Ac]  It  is  divided 
Into  eight  bodct,  and  bean  the  title  Ti  it  rdv 


Tv<a4a  *A-roXXiiym>.  In  composing  it,  he  seems  at 
first  to  have  followed  Herodotus  as  bis  model,  whom 
however  ha  femkes  as  he  gets  into  those  parts 
where  be  finds  an  opportunity  to  be  more  rheto- 
rical, as  in  the  appeamnee  of  Philostntns  before 
Domitian  (viii.  ?)■  Kayser  (iM.  p.  viii.)  thinks 
that  in  the  latter  part  he  had  Thucydidea  in  his 
eye,  but  Xenopbon  seems  rather  to  have  been  his 
model 

It  would  be  endless  to  enumerate  all  the  works 
that  have  been  written  in  whole  or  in  port  r^ard- 
ii^  this  life  of  ApoUonias.  An  examination  or 
notice  of  them  will  be  found  in  the  pnfiiceB  of 
Olearius  and  of  Kayser.  The  work  itKlf  was  first 
published  by  Aldus,  1502,  Venice,  foL,  with  a 
latm  tnuisktion  by  Alemannns  Hhinoccinaa,  and 
along  with  it,  as  an  antidote;,  Ensebioa,  ensfcv 
Hierodrvt.  The  other  editions  having  this  work 
contain  the  whole  works  of  Philostratus,  as  will  be 
mentioned  afierwards.  The  life  of  Apt^looins 
( with  a  commeDtaiy  by  Artus  Thomas)  was  tnuM- 
lated  into  French  by  Bhiise  de  Vigeaere,  1596,  2 
vols.  4ta..  and  repeatedly  lepaUMwd,  the  tmu- 
buion  being  revised  and  cnrreeted  by  Fed.  If  otd, 
one  of  the  editors  of  Philostratus  (Bajle,  art.  Apnt- 
lomtu  Tyanaeut).  A  translation  of  the  two  first 
books,  with  notes  professedly  philological,  but  only 
partly  so,  and  partly  containing  a  commentary  of 
bitter  infideli^,  was  published  in  London,  1680. 
fid.  The  tnnalalieii,  and  ptvbably  the  philolegical 
notes,  both  of  whidb  evhic*  much  nading  but  imt 
accmate  scholarship,  an  by  Charles  Blount,  whoae 
tragical  end  is  told  by  Bayle  {L  a).  The  other 
notes  were  partly  derived,  it  is  said,  ft«n  a  manu- 
script of  Lwd  Herbert  This  translation  was  pro- 
hibited witk  seven  penal^es,  in  169S,  bat  was 
twiee  nprinted  ob  the  Contineot 

II.  7%e  Li»t$  a»  So/JmU  (Bfoi  3efi*v«r). 
This  work  bean  the  following  ttUe  in  its  dedica- 
tion in  the  best  MSS. : —  AauwpoT^q*  ihrdrq^ 
'Ayrwrltp  TopStar^  fAduIoi  fvArfirr/iarot.  Of  An- 
lonius  Oordianns  mention  has  been  already  made. 
Tbe  auth»  states  the  object  of  his  book  to  be  two- 
fbld — to  write  the  history  of  philosepbera  who  had 
the  chameter  of  being  sophisu,  and  of  those  who 
were  par  aaoeU«»ee  (itufim)  sophists.  This  dis- 
tinction, which  is  well  marked  by  Synesius  (m 
VUa  Dioiiu)j  -WM  first  pointed  ont  in  more  recent 
times  by  the  acate  Periaonins  (in  his  prebce  to 
Aelian,  V.  ff.  ed.  Gronov.  1731,  p.  48,  and 
is  essential  to  elucidate  the  ehronolf^  of  the  Live^ 
In  his  /'raoenuoN  I'hilostratns  makes  an  instructive 
distinction  between  the  philosophera  and  the  ao- 
phists.  Phihisopliy  doubts  and  investigates.  The 
sophist's  art  takes  its  grounds  for  granted,  and  etn> 
betlishes  without  inveolintiMi.  The  Pmatr  hr 
compares  to  the  knowleaga  of  fnturity,  earpAilly 
formed  from  the  observation  of  the  stars,  tho  laitn 
to  the  divine  afftatut  of  the  oracnbir  tripos.  Again, 
in  the  history  of  this  art,  he  has  two  periods,  cha- 
racterised by  their  subjects.  The  sophists  of  the 
first  period  discussed  such  subjects  as  conrage,  jus- 
tic^,  divine  and  human,  and  ;  the  Bpcmid 
presented  lively  representatinns  of  the  rich  and  the 
poor,  and  in  gmeral  individiudizcd  more  the  snbjecls 
prenonted  by  history.  In  this  respect  the  sophints 
seem  to  have  borne  to  philosoplien  much  the  Mtme 
relation  thnt,  in  modem  timen,  historical  fiction 
does  to  hutory.  He  alno  states  that  the  main 
distinetion  of  a  aofdiist  was  the  power  which 
he  had  over  hngmge,  ud,  discnasea,  in  ooiumo- 
Digrtized  by  VjOOglC 


PHILOSTRATUS. 


PHIL03THATUS. 


325 


tloo  witli  tkia,  tike  introducdon  of  extempom- 
neotu  elnuenn.  Suidoa  ttaus  thht  thi»  work 
U  eonpoMd  of  finir  booka,  but  thu  must  be  a 
7*1*1111  T.  M  we  have  only  two.  Nor  have  two 
kooks  ben  lost,  lea  not  oaljr  doe*  Philoetatiu 
Wii^  dowB  tbe  hiMot;  to  hh  own  tioiM,  bvt  in 
tbn  dedkaticH)  be  expreulj  nentiixiB  two  bookt,  u 
isapHaiiig  the  wbrie  work.  Of  courte,  we  hare 
not,  in  a  tuogmphy  exprsMljr  aalbentic,  the  eta- 
brUuhaieDta  whick  we  find  in  the  life  of  Apolk»- 
niaa,  Tbe  beat  dMcription  that  can  be  pvm  of 
ihrai  ia  that  of  Euna^ui  (  Kt(.  Sopk.  p.  6>,  that 
I'hikiatimtna  baa  written  tbe  lives  of  the  moat  dis- 
tinicaiahed  aophiats,  without  niinntenesa  and  grace- 
lally  iwiSpQit^t  fivrd  x^pfvi).  Oleariua,  fol- 
lowing tbe  Miggeatien  cf  Peiiaoiiiua,  and  attending 
u  tke  dbtiMtiaiinade  by  PhUoatinttta  between  tbe 
alden  nnd  U>e  more  recent  idioob  of  rhetoric,  with 
great  prapriety  di*idet  the  Lire*  into  three  parta,  of 
wbidi  the  first  ia  the  ihoTtest,  and  contuua  mere 
aetieea,  in  moat  casea,  of  the  sophistic  f^iloaopbers, 
be^ning  with  Endoxna  of  Cnidus,  &  C.  366,  and 
ending  with  Dion  Chrysoatom  and  Favoriiiua,  a 
canlHBponij  of  Herodea  AtUcus  on  wbem  he 
dwdU  a  litUe  men  fully — eight  livea  in  aU.  He 
then  begiiia  with  the  iophisU  proper  of  the  oM 
bcfaool,  Gonuneneing  with  Qoigiaa  (bom  about  &  C. 
4S0),  and  ending  with  laocratea  (bom  u.  c.  438], 
who  (eight  in  aU)  may  be  said  to  belong  to  the 
Khael  Oeigiaa.  He  begin*  the  newer  achool  of 
at^tM  with  Aeadiine*  (who  wu  bom  B.  c.  389), 
wkfeh  aaeott  naialy  inlradnctorr,  and  to  prove  hia 
piMtion  that  the  modem  achool  was  not  entirely 
new,  bat  had  iu  origin  ao  fiir  back  as  the  time  of 
Aeachinee.  He  paaae*  immediately  thereafter  to 
ihe  time  of  Nioetaa,  about  a.  d.  97)  and  the  first 
book  enda  with  Secundua,  who  was  one  of  the  in- 
atractofs  of  Herodes  Atticna,  bringing  the  aophiaU 
ia  ten  Uto*  down  to  the  aame  period  a*  the 
mphiaric  phihMophera.  The  aecond  book  b^ina 
with  Hefodea  Atticua,  alwut  a.o,  143,  and  con- 
tiaaes  with  the  live*  of  hia  conteraporarie*  and  of 
their  diadplen,  till  the  reign  of  Philip,  about  a.  d. 
247,  na  ana  been  aheady  atated.  It  conajats  of 
thir^-three  live*,  and  enda  with  Aspaaiua.  The 
ptiMpd  value  of  this  work  is  the  o[Hnion  which  it 
enable*  na  to  form  of  the  merits  of  the  parties 
treated  of^  a*  tbe  toate  of  Philosuatus,  making  al- 
lowance f^  hi*  pieposaeaaioa*  a*  a  rhetorician,  ia 
pan,  ud  ia  coo&ned  by  the  nmuuna  tvo  have  of 
aofBe  of  the  prodnctwHis  to  which  be  refers,  aa  in 
the  case  of  Aeachinea.  The  work  ia  tinctured  with 
fbetocical  amplification,  from  which,  probably,  he 
cmild  not  wholly  free  hit  atyle.  His  opportuuitiea 
•r  knowledge  i^arding  the  personages  of  hi»  second 
bs^  atamp  H  strongly  with  genuifwmsa.  Begin- 
ning with  Hendes  Attkns,  be  had  conversed  with 
pani«Umt  knew  him  (ii  1. 1 5),nd  so  of  Aristo- 
de*  (u.  3),  Phiiager  (ii.  8.  %  2),  and  Adrianus  (ii 
33.  S  3).  He  was  personally  acquunted  witli  Da- 
mtaans  (ii.  9.  $  3),  and  had  received  inatmction 
&nm,or  was  intiniat«  with  ProGlns(iL'2l.  §  I)  and 
Aniipnter  (iL  24.  g  2) ;  be  had  heard  Hippq^romus 
(ii. 27. 83) and  Hdiodsn*  (ii.S2},  aod,in  ull  pro- 
habiliqrt  ftspniins  Hence,  another  valuable  cha- 
racteristic of  Uieae  Lives  is  the  incidental  glimpaea 
ifaey  give  us  of  the  mode  of  training  rtieuriciana  ; 
and  of  this  Kayaer  ba*  made  a  jndiciou*  use  in  hi* 
ptefaee  to  the  work*  of  PhiloBttBlaa.  Hi!*  treatiae 
firu  appeared,  along  with  tbe  works  of  Ludan,  the 
i(tpi(tf«>  at  f^lli■^lt1^^  our  antbor's  'Hptuni  and 


EiKdvcf,  Bi  Florence,  in  1496  ;  the  Aldjne  edition 
at  Veuice,in  1A03;  and,  by  itaclf,  in  1516,  tw 
Aedibia  Sckmrenanit,  in  a  LaUn  tranalnlion  by 
Antoaius  Bonfiniaa.  Then  in  Greek,  along  with 
tbe  'HpMKA  and  Ebt^r,  and  the  aane  tnmSation, 
at  Venice,  in  1550  (Fabric.  BiU.  Oraec  vol.  v. 
p.  553).  Kayser.in  1831, published  atHeidt-lbei^ 
critical  notes  on  these  Lives.  In  1837,  Jahn  con- 
tributed at  Berne  i^mlitJae  to  their  emendation 
and  illustration  ;  and  Kuyser  puUiahed  at  Heidel- 
berg, in  1838,  an  elaborate  edition,  with  Notcm 
Variarum.  edited  and  inedited,  and  two  treatiaes, 
GORimoiily  ascribed  to  Lucian,  one  of  which  he 
cUima  for  Gulcn,  and  another,  to  be  hereafter 
noticed.  Tor  Phitoaliatua. 

III.  Heroiat  or  titroiatt  ('Hp«>wd,  Olear.; 
'H^MKos,  Karaer).  Tbe  plan  which  Phibwtmtu*  ho* 
followed  in  thi*  work  b  to  introdnee  a  Phoeniciaa 
mer^aut  conversing  with  aThracian  vintager,  near 
the'town  of  ElCua  {Ptooku.  iii.).  The  latter  in- 
vitee the  merchant  to  hia  vineyard,  and  when 
aeated,  they  diacourae  concerning  the  heroea  en- 
fp^jed  iu  the  Trojan  war.  The  vinti^r  i*  under 
the  espedal  patrooage  of  the  hero  Proiesiktu*,  with 
whom  he  i*  intimately  acquainted,  and  who  spends 
his  time  partly  with  him  (Elt'us  was  aacred  U 
Protesilads),  and  piirtly  with  the  shades  be- 
low, or  at  Phthia,  or  at  Uie  Troad.  He  then 
proceeds  to  discuss  many  punts  conoected  with  the 
Trojan  war,  on  the  authority  of  Protesilaua,  to  the 
){reat  aatonishntent  and  delist  of  hia  gueat,  darell* 
ing  longpat  on  the  great  merit*  of  Pabmedea,  and 
the  wrong  done  to  him  by  Hwner,  in  coiicealiug 
his  feme  nnd  exalting  that  of  hia  enemy  Ulysae*- 
He  introduce*  nmneroua  incidenta  from  the  cyclic 
poets,  from  the  trBgediana,and  of  hia  own  invention. 
It  i*  on  the  whole  not  a  pleaaing  worii  ;  and  the 
Bonrce  the  uupleaaant  feeling  ia  rightly  traced 
by  Oothe  aa  quoted  by  Kayaer  (p.  iv.  of  ^e 
Protiemitm  to  the  'Hpmxij  in  his  edition  of  the 
whole  works  of  Pbilostratus).  Various  conjectures 
have  been  formed  as  to  the  object,  which  Phikstn- 
toa  had  in  view  in  writing  tiiis  treatise.  Okarins 
thinks  that  his  object  was  to  expose  the  fiwlt*  of 
Homer.  Kayaer  thinks  it  was  written  portly  to 
please  CaraoUIs,  who  deemed  himaclf  another 
Achillea, — aod  hence  he  conjecture*  that  it  was 
compoacd  between  a.  D.  211 — 217, — and  partly  to- 
fumiah  au  antidote  againat  the  fidae  morality  of 
Homer.  In  the  kit  notion  be  may  be  comet 
enough ;  but  there  i*  nothing  to  support  tbe  drat,  as 
there  is  not  a  sentence  that  can  be  strained  to  have 
anyalluuon  to  CaraGaIln,and  Palamedw  is  the  great 
object  of  the  vintnger's  laudations.  If  one  might 
hazard  a  conjecture  as  lo  the  main  object  that  Pbi- 
lostratus had  in  view,  if  he  actually  intended  any- 
thing more  that)  a  men  riietorical  description 
of  mythologlGal  incident^  collected  from  varioa* 
souTceo,  it  is  that  he  wrote  this  work  to  illustrate 
a  collection  of  pictures  having  my  ttiologicnl  subjects, 
— perhapH  in  the  palace  of  JuliaDnnna.  It  is  certain 
that  a  groat  part  of  it  is  written  much  as  the  letter^ 
press  description  of  engravings  ia  often  composed 
in  our  own  day.  The  vineyard  in  the  iutroductiaai 
might  be  suggested  by  a  landscape.  Then,  thnogh- 
out  he  dwells  on  the  personal  mearanoe  of  the 
heroes.  Hence  Orote  {Hisloty  if  6'mwe,  vol.  i.  p. 
61 1)  draws  the  iaference  that  the  real  presence  of 
the  hero  was  identified  with  hi*  statue.  Tlw 
truth  seems  to  be  that  the  atattte  m  picun  fai^ 
niahad  the  pvtnit  of  the  hero.   Every  page  of  th^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


J2«  PHILOSTRATUS. 


FHILOSTRATUS. 


Heroica  fumi^n  instance*  of  this  :  one  will 
•nffic*.  In  the  fifth  year  of  the  wsr  Antilochua 
reqneata  Achillea  to  intercede  for  him  with  Nestor, 
that  be  may  be  allowed  to  take  a  share  in  the  en- 
terpriae.  AcbillM  obtains  penniseion  for  him,  and 
Neatoc,  proud  of  his  bchi,  introduces  him  to  Agar 
mcmnon*  Then  dccOis  th«  following  pictore : — 
Antilochus  stood  close  beatde  and  lowv  than  hia 
&th«r  {M  wr/iy,  bhuhing  and  looiung  down 
on  tlM  gnnmdf  nd  siMd  m  Iqr  the  Oneka,  with' 
ro  less  admimtion  than  that  wnkh  Achillea  him- 
self  inspired.  The  godlike  appaanuwe  of  the  one 
oremwed,  that  of  the  other  was  pleasing  and 
gentle  "  (iii.  2). 

The  first  edition  of  this  woik  was  that  almdy 
■taled  andof  Um  Mot  ffofurrvK  It  was  tiandated 
into  I«tin  hv  Stmhwiaa  Ifigar,  Milan,  1A17. 
Tben  ia  an  editioi  by  Boiswnada.  Paris,  1806. 

ly.  /m^MM  This  i<  certainly  the 

aathw^  most  pleasing  work,  exhiUting  great  ricb- 
ness  of  fiuicy,  power  and  vnriBty  of  description, 
and  a  rich  ezabecance  of  style.  The  sulgect  was 
suited  to  him,  and  be  to  the  subject.  He  has 
escaped  from  the  tntmtlB  of  an  artifidal  eritidsn 
by  miicb  he  b  Attend  in  the  Htntim.  Alike  in 
grouping  and  in  depleting  single  objects,  he  mani- 
fests a  complete  mastery  fit  what  a  picture  ought 
'  to  be.  The  frame-work  of  the  dissertation,  which 
oonsiita  of  two  books  (Snidas  nroneously  says 
four),  is  briefly  as  fellows.  After  an  introduction 
IB  which  h«  com  pans  poetry  to  painting  and  sta- 
tiiBiy,  be  wpreseats  himself  as  faaring  gone  to 
Naples,  witli  no  intention  of  practising  his  art  as 
a  rhetorician.  He  lived  in  a  villa  out  <tf  the  city, 
whoa  there  was  an  excdient  collectioB  of  paint- 
iom.  Hk  boat  had  a  aon  who  need  to  watch  bim 
while  onuninhig  the  pictoree.  At  once  to  pntify 
him,  and  to  free  himself  fzom  the  importnnities  of 
some  yoBthe  that  had  besought  him  to  exercise 
his  art,  he  employed  himself  in  exphuntng  the 
subjects  of  the  paintings ;  and  this  explanation 
forew  Uic  woilt.  The  paintings  present  various 
snUeels  in  whieb  he  can  display  hia  acquaintance 
both  with  poets  and  historians, — they  are  mytho- 
logical, historical^  Uogracdiical,  landscapes  with 
figutea,  and  allegoricaL  They  consist  of  thirty-one 
ill  the  firat,  and  thirty-three  in  the  second  book. 
Though  Siliig  (f.  o.  StifAranor  I.)  gives  on  un- 
fitvourabte  view  of  Philoatoatua  as  a  judge  of 
painth^  the  o|iinion  of  critics  seenu  to  M  ul  hnt 
vnanimooi  in  hii  fiifonr.  He  is  food  of  rdbrring 
to  v<A»  of  art,  and  his  writings  aboond  with 
pno&  that  he  had  stadied  the  nibject  careftilly. 
It  is  less  certain  whether  his  description  refers  to 
an  actn^  collection,  or  whether  he  hod  not  in- 
vented the  subjects.  The  question  is  a  difficult 
ono  to  deddflL  On  tho  ana  hand  'is  tha  great  dis- 
tinctness and  vividness  of  the  detaik ;  on  the 
other  he  mentions  no  artist's  name — he  alludes  to 
no  picture  which  is  certainly  known  or  described 
by  any  other,  and  in  his  description  of  Pantbeia 
(it  9)  he  sh«ws  how  any  man  may  follow  out  the 
mere  autnnent  of  an  historical  &ct  (in  this  case 
indo  by  Xenophon),  so  as  to  draw  a  picture  of 
each  ineident.  We  may  therefore  expect  that  hit 
object  was  to  rival  the  painter^s  art  by  the  rhet^ni- 
oianTs,  as  he  rivals  the  poet's  by  the  pointer's.  On 
the  o^er  hand,  it  has  been  ^operly  remarked  by 
Kayier  that  no  objecUon  to  the  reality  of  the 
picturao  can  be  drawn  from  the  foct  that  a  few  of 
the  deacr^tfnbs  contain  two  or  more  simultaaeoiu 


actions,  for  that  was  not  unknown  te  the  ancient 
artists.  (Praelkt.  p.iv.)  , 

The  iirst  edition  of  die  Qreek  text  has  been 
already  noticed.  It  was  tnnslated  into  I^ttn  by 
Stephanos  Niger,  alimg  with  the  Hentiea  and 
ports  of  other  authors,  and  published  at  Milan  in 
1521.  It  was  translated  into  French  along  with 
the  similar  woric  of  the  younger  Philostcatoa,  and 
the  iufpdaw  of  Callistratua,  with  eagnviogs  and 
a  caoBientBry  by  Blaise  da  Vigenve  ia  1678,  and 
often  reprinted.  Bat  OleartDa  qieakB  ailightiugly 
of  all  that  Vigenere  haa  Aont.  Titnt  three  works 
have  geaerally  gone  together.  The  best  edition  is 
that  of  Jacotw  and  Welcker,  Leii»ig,  182&,  in 
which  the  tatter  explained  the  attistieal  dotails 
illustrative  of  tbe  archaeological  department.  The 
text  ia  nvised,  and  a  commentary  of  giMt  vafaw 
added  hj  Jacobs.  Heyne  paUisbed  illmttatioDa 
of  Philostmtus  and  Callistiatos,  Gttttiuen,  1786 
—1801.  The  following  list  of  ilhieteative  worka 
is  taken  from  Kayser^  iVoosmtiun .-  —  Torkill 
Baden,  Cbmmoifc  ih  A  rU^  S[e.  PMoitnti  m  dneriL. 
Imagm.  Hafii.  1792 ;  C  O.  Miillor,  »  ArAmn 
pasrim,  ft  g.  18,703;  Weicker,  AUmekv 
MiunM,  1834,  p.  411 1  Raoal-Rocbette.  Ptmt. 
AnL  imiU.  160 ;  Creuxer,  ^fmbolik,  iL  82,  iit. 
427,  &c  3d  ediL ;  Gerhard,  Aeimtrl.  Faaemgtm.  L 
12;  Heyn^  Opim.  Aead.  T.  pp.  Ifi,  28,  193  ; 
OSthe,  WeiiBL,  vol.  xxx.  p.  426,  Stuttgart,  1840  ; 
Fr.  PasBOW,  ZeUaekrift  /Ur  die  AUerlkunmBimm- 
mia/l,  1886,  p.  571,  The  pncticabili^  of 
painting  from  the  descriptions  of  Philoatntos  haa 
been  proved  by  Qiulio  Romano  and  by  M.  d« 
Schwind,  the  latter  of  whom  has  adorned  the 
walls  of  the  Museiun  of  Carlamhe  with  several 
paintings  borrowed  from  them.    (Kayser,  I,  c.) 

V.  B^MloUu  iiTim^at).  These  irere  ptobahly 
compoaed  before  he  settled  in  Rome,  as  the  best 
MSS.  bear  tbe  titie  *iXo<rr|x(Tov  'Atfqmiei;.  They 
are  sevraty-tbree  in  number,  and  are  chiefly 
.  speumens  of  Bmah»y  letters  ;  hence  Suidas  calls 
them  ifmnidt ;  or  periu^  be  had  not  the  full 
coUectioD.  Ki^MT  timdu  that  he  published  in 
hia  life-time  two  editions,  tbe  one  in  bis  youth, 
of  which  the  letters  are  fall  of  fire,  and  tbe  other 
more  contemplative,  and  ianed  in  hia  old  agp. 
The  cost  of  them,  however,  seems  to  be  no  other- 
wise varied  than  to  suit  his  aim  of  lowing  the 
versatility  of  his  powers.  They  pesent,  in  general, 
tbe  same  subjects,  and  are  treated  in  tha  nma 
ways  as  amatory  epigrama,  with  a  few  that  ata 
satirical,  and  one  to  Julia  Domna  in  defenee  of  the 
aopbists.  To  these  ii  added  a  letter  on  letter- 
writing,  which  Oleariua  attributes  to  Philostmtus 
Lemnius,  and  Kayser  to  our  Philostntua,  with  a 
fragment  on  the  onion  of  Nature  and  Art,  which 
is  prabaUy  a  portion  of  a  rhetorical  axerciifc 

Six^-ttirea  of  these  letteii,  indading  the  letter 
to  Aspauus,  were  pntilished  by  Aldus,  14S9. 
Menrsiui  added  eiriit,  which  he  published,  with  n 
dissertation  on  the  Philostrati,  at  the  Elievir 
prew  in  1616,  and  supplied  ^e  laeimae  of  sevend 
others.*  Olearios  addad  three  more  in  hu  edition 
of  the  collected  woricb  Thm  is  a  snarate  edition 
of  these  letters  by  Jo.  Fr.  Boisaonade,  Paris  and 
Leipeig,  1842. 

Of  the  collected  works  of  Philoatratna,  there 
is;— 1.  The  edition  of  Fed.  Morellias,  Paris,  1608, 
containingall  tho  woriuaboTenientioned,alongwith 
Eusebins  contra  HieroebaL,  the  KkSpu  of  the 
younger  Philottatn^  and  the  iit^fdatis  of  Cnllia- 


Digrtized  by  Google 


PHILOSTBATUS. 


PHILOSTRATUS. 


327 


tnttnft,  accampnnied  wtth  a  Latin  tmnslittion.  This 
pdiUon  w  of  Kt^  vilne.  2.  That  of  OfeariaB,  iii 
2  vols,  fiilio,  Leipug,  1709.  It  has  the  letters  of 
ApollMkiiu  added  to  the  Kit  of  worts  contained 
in  Ab  edition  of  Hoiellini,  the  additionil  letters 
Kpoken  of  above,  and  a  revised  Latin  transtation. 
^cviotu  to  this  edition,  Bentlej  and  others  had 
conlemphMd  an  editiwi.  Indeed  Bentle;  had 
fEime  so  far  aa  to  ^blidi  a  qwdmeB  sheet.  TTn- 
happily,  the  dsngn  mw  not  executed ;  hat  Ite 
fn^y  eonnmnicated  to  Olearina  both  his  conjec- 
lotsl  criticnma,  and  hi*  notee  of  varions  readings. 
The  edition  is  a  very  beantifDl  specimen  of  typo- 
graphy, and  in  spite  of  many  faults,  and  the  wen- 
Mtioo  that  the  editor  has  been  guilty  of  gross ' 
pia){farisni,  which  has  been  repeatedly  brought 
agaioat  him,  it  Tety  valnaUe,  capedafly  fer  ita 
exegotied  notes.  3.  The  fawt  editiMi,  aind,  cnti- 
ciiUy,  by  far  the  best,  is  that  of  a  L.  Kaysra, 
Zurich,  1844,  4t&  It  contains  introdortoty  re- 
marks on  eadi  book,  the  Oreek  text,  and  notes 
which  are  principaDy  eritinl.  Aa  he  has  almdy 
pobtished  aamal  ef  lha  InMiaea  of  PUIoatntaa 
■rparatdy,  the  noUcaa  aad  notaa  an  in  aome  cssea 
briefer  tiun  might  have  been  desired,  Philoatratos 
siiiiiai  to  have  oecnpied  his  Attention  for  years,  and 
achotsn  is  varioos  parts  of  Eorope  have  aided  him 
in  collating  msnuacripts.  He  has  retdned  all  that 
OiearioB  has  paUisbed,  and  baa  added  the  brief 
dnUogna  on  Nem,  eonnonly  aUrihtited  to  Lnoian 
(Bd.  Bna.  ■p.  6861  which  baaing  to  Philo- 
atratas  an  gmnnds  by  no  means  convincing.- 

Of  other  works  of  Philostratus,  Photini  (Cod. 
150)  takea  notiee  of  a  AtCurfr  fiptpaiiw ;  and 
he  binaetf  speaks  of  A^yavf  Kapwftanrffk  (  F.  Aj*. 
iw.  14.)  Kayser  has  pnUiihed  aa  bit  a  ft^nmit 
Ihpl  rupKMTut^i  ( Hnddberg,  1840),  but  has  not 
indaded  it  in  the  otdlected  wnks. 

Snidaa  nnttiona  epigntms  among  his  prodnc- 
ti<»B.  Of  these  mo  only  ranains  bearing  his 
none,  aad  which  is  pnbauy  hit.  The  mbject  is 
«  pselan  of  Telephua  wotmded  (Jaeobti  AttOol. 
twrme.  vol.  iii.  p.  108).  Both  Olaariu  ud  Kayser 
bane  iaaerted  iL 

The  works  of  Philostratus  have  been  tirice 
tnoslated  into  Qenaan,  by  Seybotd,  1776,  and  by 
J,icoba,  Stuttgart,  1828—83. 

&.  The  LuiNiAN.  The  accoant  of  tha  Philo- 
■cnti  giTCB  I^SaidBt,ti>whieh  ititharanacB— ly 
taiatam,  is  that  the  son  of  Vens»  the  first  Philo- 
sttataa,  lived  in  the  time  of  Nem  Hia  son,  the 
•ccond  Philostratus,  lived  till  the  time  of  Philip. 
Tbe  third  was  the  giand-nephew  of  the  second, 
by  his  brother^  son,  Nenriamis,  and  was  also  his 
Bo»in-law  and  pnjnl.  Ho,  too,  practised  rhetoric 
at  Athena  ;  and  he  died  and  was  buried  at  Lemnos. 
Ha  wrote : — Eiirilviif^  noiwtfitpalicrfi',  Tpww^, 
ft^anr  rvr  'Oft^pav  ArmCHoSy  HsAivtu.  And 
BOflM  aMribute  to  him  tha  lives  of  tha  sophists  ga- 
■efah^  aas^jned  to  hia  grand-ande. 

Thu  aceonnt  ia  palf^ityiBeonBlstcnt  irith  itadf^ 
■a  it  nakea  a  laan  who  Imd  fi  the  tima  of  Nera, 
A.  n.  M — 68,  the  father  of  another  who  wns  alii* 
nder  PbiKp,  a.  d.  244—249.  Besides,  the  oon- 
nectioii  between  the  second  and  the  third  Philoatra- 
tos is  nninteiligible,  and,  if  we  are  to  take  every 
thing  aa  it  standi,  ia  contradicted  by  a  pnaM^ce  in 
tha  BWiwt  of  tha  aBthar  Inst-nxntioiwd,  wbm  be 
s|waha  of  the  anond  m  Hirrpomtntp^  whtdi  Fa- 
hneiaa,  following  an  alteration  of  Meutsins  on  tha 
tadtt  of  Soida^  tnnalatea  avumirfiw.    These  diS- 


cuUies  are  rendered  insuperable  by  the  fact  that 
the  second  PhilostmtQs,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Bophistsi 
though  he  speaks  of  an  Egyptian  and  a  Lemnian 
PbilostiatBs,  doea  not  give  the  remotest  hint  that 
his  father  had  ever  practised  fats  own  art  He 
was  snfficiently  Impressed  with  the  honour  of  the 
proreesion,  which  He  often  magnifies  ;  and  he  shows 
his  sense  of  this  in  hh  dedication  <4  the  Lives  of 
the  Sojrfiista,  in  bii  allnshMi  to  the  descent  of  An- 
tonins  Oordianns  the  consul  from  Herodes  Atticns, 
whom  he  there  expressly  names  "  the  sophist.*'  It 
is  inconceivable,  then,  that  he  shotild  never  have 
alluded  to  the  distinctions  gained,  and  the  worics 
written  by  his  own  father.  With  regard  to  the 
thitd  PhnhntFBtas,  he  repeatedly  names  a  Lenmian 
of  that  naAie,  whoae  intimate  fnand  he  wasi  Bat 
he  daases  him  dongwith  other  intimate  frionh,  af 
whom,  at  the  close  of  the  woric,  he  declines  to  say 
anything,  on  the  ground  of  that  very  intimacy,  — 
but  not  a  word  of  r^ationship.  No  shifUng  of  the 
names,  such  as  that  adopted  by  Meuraiof,  and  M- 
lowed  by  VoBsins  and  others,  of  referring  the  lives 
«f  the  Bophiata  to  the  AiiA  and  not  the  second  Phi- 
hattatai,  removes  these  difltcnitiea,  which  are  in- 
cieased  by  the  singular  coincidence  of  three  gene- 
rati<ms  bom  in  Lemnos,  teaching  in  Alhrns,  then 
in  Rome,  then  returning  to  Leniiios,  to  perpetuate 
Lemnian  sophists.  IftheEiK^y«iattribiitcd  to  tbe 
third  Philostratus  be  actually  his,  then  teitrpowirmp 
stares  us  in  the  face,  and,  to  make  the  talp  inlelli- 
gible,  we  must  alter  the  text  of  Snidaa  as  Menrnns 
does,  and  understand  the  word  in  an  iinmital  sense, 
or  disbelieve  Snidas  in  an  important  portion  of  his 
evidence,  as  is  done  by  Kayser.  Bat  the  ttntb 
seems  to  ha  thai  the  nentioR  of  two  6ther  Philo- 
stiati,  in  the  Uvea  of  the  Sophists,  and  the  ray 
prob^le  of  imitations  of  the  writings  of 

the  biogn^her,  whose  works,  from  the  unbroken 
chain  quotationa  in  succeeding  authors,  w» 
know  to  have  been  exceedingly  popniar,  led 
Soidas  into  an  enor  which  has  been  the  toarce  of 
so  much  perplenty.  We  can  easily  believe  that, 
finding  many  wm»  ascribed  to  men  of  that  name, 
with  fictitions  genealogies,  put^sely  tauteiwd,  ha 
carelesdy  anomed  the  troth  of  the  titia*  and  In- 
serted the  name  in  his  fist  withont  inquiry. 

Confining  ourselves  to  the  evidence  of  the  bio- 
gn^er,  we  find  another  dutingnilhed  sqibist  of 
his  tima,  who  vat  Us  tn^nata  friend,  and  Bay 
have  been  a  relatkm,  though  he  takes  no  notice  of 
iL  He  nntfonnty  calls  him  the  Lemnian.  Tbe 
fiiBt  notice  that  we  have  of  him  is  that  when 
twenty-two  yean  old  he  received  instmctions  at 
the  Olympic  games,  hdd  a.D.  SIS  (see  Clinton, 
FatU  Rtm.  p^  226),  from  the  aged  and  mi^fnanf- 
monsHippodramas  (F.& ii.  27>  §3).  Hereceived 
exauption  from  pnldie  dnties  at  ^e  hands  of  Cara- 
calla,  whom  Philostratus  calls  AnhminBs,  tiie  son 
of  Jnlia,  T^f  ^off^v, — an  exemption  generally 
attached  to  the  rhetorical  chair  of  Athens,  bat,  on 
thia  ofdon,  whhbeU  from  PhiUaeoa,  the  prafaaaor, 
and  bettowed  on  Philoatratna.  The  Lemnian  waa 
then  twenty-four  years  old,  a.  b.  St5  (ii.  30).  Ho 
once  found  Aelian  reading  with  grAt  vehemeiMe  a 
declamation  against  an  immanly  emperor  (F^i-itM), 
recently  deceased.  PbiloitTEta«rebukedhim,saying« 
**  I  codd  have  admired  yoa  if  yon  bad  attadted 
him  in.  his  lifetime  ;  fur  only  t  man  can  assail  a 
living  tyrant, any  ooa  can  when  dead"  (ii.  83. 1 2)^ 
Vossins  aad  others  had  fallen  Into  the  error  snp- 
poring  that  this  tyrant  was  Domitian,  but  Poii^ 

Digitized  by 


328 


PIIILOSTRATUS. 


PHILOTAS. 


nius  {Minted  oat  the  impouibility  of  a  uan  who 
vru  twenty-four  yean  old  in  the  nigD  of  Cnmcalla, 
\mng  placed  near  tbe  time  of  an  emperor  dead 
upwards  of  1 1 0  yeara  before.  He  cot^ectum  (and 
his  idea  has  since  then  been  unirenaity  acquiesced 
in )  that  it  waa  Elagibalu,  alain  a.  o.  222,  whom 
Aelian  bad  attacked  (  T.  //.  (iraebt.  p.  50).  At 
the  dote  of  hia  wotk,  PhtlHtiamt  the  biognpher 
pnitetf  bis  powera  in  forensic,  popnlar,  and  extem- 
poraneous eloquence,  in  riietarical  exercitea,  and  for 
his  writings,  and  luuning  faim  with  Nicagoras  and 
Apsiuea,  he  says,  o^«c  tfit  Sti  ypitptiv,  xol  70^  if 
Kttl  dtKMrvOtiv  ***  X'vW^""*!  i^*^  ftAUfun 
wpii  airodi  ^v.  It  hmi  been  held  tbat  thia  last 
c'aaie  infers  the  death  of  the  Lonnian,  previoosly 
to  the  finishing  of  these  memoirs.  (Fabric  BiU. 
Grmm.  voL  v.  p.  £55.)  But  this  by  no  means 
followi.  Among  the  partieB  naentioned  is  Nica- 
goras,  of  whom  he  expressly  say^  that  he  is 
(iarl)  herald  in  the  Eleusinian  riles  (Kayser  has 
iaT4fBnt  not  on  the  best  authori^).  Then 
ffiuttvs,  in  its  pbun  meaning,  would  lead  us  to 
suppose  that  Philoitratns  wns  afiiud  of  appearing 
to  fl-itler,  not  the  dead,  but  the  living.  And  as  to 
iif,  that  is  accounted  for  by  the  indirect  narmtiun, 
and  OS  preceded  by  dwttmfitiiiy.  From  thin 
then  we  can  infer  nothing  as  to  the  time  of  his 
death.  But  Suidas  says  be  died  and  was  buried 
Id  Lemnos. 

It  is  hardly  possible  that  be  cau  haTe  been  a 
grandson  of  the  biographer,  as  Kayser  in  bis  pre- 
&ce  aapposei,  as  the  latter  was  writing  vigorously 
in  the  reign  of  Philip  (a.  a.  244 — 249),  when, 
ttccording  to  the  computation  already  given,  the 
Lemnian,  bom  in  191,  would  have  been  between 
£3  and  58  years  old.  We  have  already  seen  that 
the  biographer  notices  no  relationship.  Uence 
the  Prooeminm  to  the  E/x^ecs,  printed  along  with 
the  Eacim  of  the  elder  writer,  is  highly  suspidous. 
He  meutioBS  that  the  work  of  th«  «une  nature, 
written  by  bit  namesake  and  naiidfiither  roifi^ 
itutwifUfKti  fiTfTpowATopi,  led  nim  to  undertake 
hla.  If  BO  we  must  add  another  to  the  Philostrati, 
and  suppose  that  the  Lemaian  married  the  bio- 
grapher's daughter,  and  that  this  writer  was  the 
iuue  of  the  nanii^  But  the  truth  is,  that  al~ 
thmi^  this  work  is  art  deaUtuta  of  merit,  it  has 
very  much  the  appeannce  of  a  clever  imitation  by 
a  later  sophist,  who  Csund  Phiiostratus  a  conrenient 
name.  This  is  coafirmed  by  the  fact,  that  while 
the  Eluins  of  the  elder  writer  fimish  favourable 
materials  for  imitation,  quotation,  and  reference 
to  subsequent  poets,  collectors,  grammarians,  and 
critici,  not  «  nngle  quotation  from  this  bjr  any 
■ubsequeM  writer  can  be  traced,  and  only  three 
MSS.  hare  yet  been  discovered.  The  writer, 
whoever  he  was,  after  rather  a  clumsy  Prooemium, 
discusses  semteoi  psctures,  which  are  almost  all 
mythological,  and  in  describing  them  he  appals 
to  the  fMwU  more  than  bis  predecessor  does. 

From  the  first,  this  work  has  been  uniformly 
printed  along  with  the  EJxdfts  of  the  other  Phi- 
iostratus. It  formed  a  part  of  Blaise  de  Vigenere'a 
tnmslation  intS  French  ;  with  Callistmtus,  it  forms 
the  ei^h  volume  of  Jucobs's  translation,  already 
muitionad. 

4.  The  Abuvptian.  was  in  Africa  with  Juha 
when  Gate  and  Sclpio  took  the  command  against 
Julius  Caesar,  a.  c.  47,  on  which  occasion  a  rebuke 

£'veu  to  JiUw  for  the  honours  paid  to  Phiiostratus, 
1  to  the  recoiwliatiou  nf  the  ta'u  noble  Romans, 


who  had  preriously  been  at  variance.  (Pint.  Cai. 
Min.  57.)  He  afterwards  attached  himself  to  the 
party  of  Antony  and  Cleoputrs,  and  his  monia 
were  not  improved  by  the  connection.  (Epignra. 
apud  PhilostmL  V.S.\.fi.)  Hence  the  indignation 
of  Augustus,  when  he  entered  Alexandria  B.C  SU. 
at  finding  a  professed  follower  of  tba  Academic 
school  so  degraded.  He  granted  hioi  his  life, 
however,  that  no  odium  might  attach  to  the  philo- 
sopher Areius,  whom  Philoetmtus,  with  long  whit«> 
beard  and  funneal  garb,  followed,  importuning  for 
mercy.  (Plut.  AtU.  80.)  His  familiarity  with 
princes,  and  his  wealth,  the  result  of  a  life  of  hibonr, 
an  contrasted  with  the  cnudition  to  which,  alive 
and  dead,  he  was  subjected  by  the  Roman  soldicn, 
in  an  epignun  of  Crinagotas,  {Ai^kot.  Graee.  ed. 
Jacobs,  voL  ii.  p.  139,  yoL  viti.  p.  416.)  Phiio- 
stratus rauks  him  among  the  sophistical  philoso- 
phers, and  speaks  tit  him  as  devoting  himself  to 
the  paivgytical  and  varied  styles  of  rhetoric  (Phil. 
V.  S.  LtJ^  Vosaius,  who  haa  nad  the  lives  of  the 
PfailoetfUi  vary  carelesBly,  places  this  contemporar>- 
of  Augustus  as  contempoiary  with  Philostntiu 
the  Lemnian,  misled  by  the  word  oZSo,  which  be 
translates  vidi,  instead  of  naoi.  Vidi  is  the  ttnus- 
lation  of  Morellios.  This  strange  error  has  escaped 
the  notice  of  Westermann.    {De  HuL  Orato.  p. 

■m.) 

5.  An  historian  mentioned  by  Joaephas  {jlml. 
X.  11.  §  2)  as  having  written  accounU  of  India  and 
Phoenicia;  and  again  (c;^;9ibfr.  i. 20,  p.  I343,ed. 
Hudson)  as  having  written  in  his  history  of  ths 
siege  of  Tyre.  It  le  probaUa  that  it  was  in  conse- 
quence of  being  confounded  with  this  writer  tbat 
Phiiostratus  the  biographer  was  sometiswa  called 
the  Tyrion.  Even  Vosaius,  through  singuhtr  in- 
advertence, tltinks  that  Josephus  refers  to  the 
writer  of  the  life  of  ApoUonins  (de  Uiit.  Graec 
La.),  at  which  paisage  Westermann,  nsrecting 
the  mistake,  suggcata  tbat  this  writer  ia  dluded 
to  by  Caananna  Bassw   (Otopom.  i.  14.) 

6.  An  hiatorian  who  floatiabed  in  the  reign  of 
the  emperor  Auralian.  (^rncellus,  OuvnoffrapL 
pi  384.)  tW.  M.  G.] 

PHILO'STRATUS,  C.  FITFIUS,  an  artist, 
whose  name  appean  on  a  gun ;  but  it  cannot  be 
•aid  with  certainty  whether  the  name  ia  that  of 
the  engnvflr  or  at  the  oimer.  {iipitibitrjf  Gtms, 
No.  Sfj  m:\i,OUaLATti/.».v.)  (P.S.1 

PHILOTAS  {^itjiraaX  a  descendant  of  Pene- 
leus  of  Thebes,  is-  said  to  liave  led  a  colony  to 
Priene.  (Pwia.  viL  3.  §  7  ;  Stiab.  xiv.  p.  633, 
&c)  [L.  S.] 

PHILOTAS  («iAifrat).  I.AHacedoBiaii.&ther 
of  Paimenion,  the  geonal  of  Aleundar  the  QreM 
( Arr.  Anab.  iii.  1 1.  §  16).  It  appears  that  be  bad 
two  other  sons,  Asandbr  and  Aoatboh.  (Id.  ib. 
i.  17.  §8;  Diod.  zix.  7«.) 

2.  Son  of  Pannenioa,  was  one  of  the  most  di»- 
tinguiahed  officera  in  the  service  of  Alexander.  He 
appeara  to  have  already  enjoyed  a  high  fdaoe  in 
the  friendship  and  confidence  of  that  monarch 
before  bis  accession  to  the  throne  (PlaL  AUx.  10) ; 
and  in  the  first  military  enterprises  of  the  young 
king  against  the  Thracuns,  TrifaalU,  and  Obmaaa, 
king  of  Ilhrria,  Hiilotas  bears  a  conapicQoua  part 
(Arr.  AaaL  i.  2,  S).  In  the  organisation  of  the 
army  for  the  expedition  to  Asia,  Phih>tas  obt«ited 
Uie  chief  command  of  the  whole  body  of  the  iriupot^ 
or  native  Macedonian  cavalry,  a  post  of  such  iro> 
portancp  as  to  rank  ^bably  second  only  to  that 

Digitized  by  Google 


■  PHILOTAS. 

I       of  hit  lather  Panucaion.    But  boiidee  th»  special 

'  «Mimw<,  which  he  held  wiLhout  interniption, 
Tnini  tit*  fint  landing  in  Aua  until  after  the  defeat 

'  aud  deiMh  Danriua,  m  fnqitantlj  find  him  en- 
tnuled  widi  «  more  exteniive  anthorily,  and 

1  pbced  in  camnand  of  MTenl  independent  bodies 
of  tnwpb  lu  ttua  manner  we  find  bim  rendering 
important  servicea  not  only  in  the  battles  of  the 
Gnnicus  and  Arbeln,  bat  at  the  ueges  of  Miletus 
and  Halicaniassus,  in  the  march  through  Cilioa, 
and  again  at  tha  paiiap  ef  the  P;Ias  PmicM 
(Died.  Xfii.  17,  57  ;  Air.  AmA.  L  14. 19,  21,  il 
5,  ill  n.  18;  Curt.  T.  4.  88  20,  30,  li.  9.  §26). 
Ti»  estimation  in  which  Alexander  held  his  mili- 
UTf  t^enu  is  sufficientl;  attested  by  these  bets : 
nor  does  it  appear  that  any  tiling  had  occurred  up 
to  this  time  to  internist  the  Euuiliar  and  fiiendly 
iatetcouie  between  tnam :  thoogh  according  to 
Platudi  (Alex.  48]  infinmatioti  had  been  secretly 
f}Tta  to  the  king  at  a  much  earlier  period  that 
PhilotBs  was  holding  seditioai  langnoge,  if  tiot  en- 
lenaining  treasonable  designB,  against  him  (see 
also  ArnaOf  Amab.  iii.  26. 1 1).  On  the  advance 
ialo  Bactria  (b.c  330)  Philotaa  was  left  behind 
with  a  detachment  to  pay  fimeral  honours  to  his 
bnihnr  Nicanor,  while  ^ezander  himself  pushed 
forward  in  pnnuit  of  Bessui  (Curt  vi.  6.  §  19), 
but  be  soMi  rejoined  the  mun  army.  It  was  not 
long  after  this,  during  the  halt  in  Dnmpana,  that 
ibe  e*cnu  oocurtad  which  lod  to  hii  dmtruction. 

It  appears  cntain  that  a  plot  had  been  at,  this 
tiaie  •rganiied  by  a  Macedonian  named  Dimniu, 
agWist  the  life  of  Alexander,  though  what  was 
cndly  ita  extent  or  nature  it  is  now  impossible  to 
ikietnine.  Information  of  this  conspiracy  was 
accidentally  brought  in  the  first  instance  to  Pbi- 
btas  by  one  Ccbaiihdi  ;  but  iie  treated  the 
wb^B  aiBtter  with  coDlampt  on  account  of  the 
character  of  the  parties  ooncemed,  and  Detected 
tx  two  days  to  apprise  the  king  of  the  intelli- 
geaet.  Alexander  haTing  subsequently  become 
ac^nainted  with  this  &ct  was  indignant  with 
Pkilotas  for  his  carelessness,  and  the  enemiei  of 
the  latter,  espeoall^  Ciaterus,  took  advantage  of 
dK  opportunity  to  inflame  the  resentment  of  the 
king,  and  persuaded  him  that  Philotaa  could  not 
possibly  have  concealed  so  important  a  commuoi- 
caiioii,  bad  Iw  not  been  himself  impUcated  in  the 
pleL  Alexander  yielded  to  their  soggeaUous,  and 
lanaed  Philotaa  to  be  arratad  in  the  nighL  The 
next  day  he  was  brought  before  the  assembled 
Macedwiian  aimr,  and  vehemently  accused  by  the 
king  hiiBt^lf]  who  asserted  that  Pannenion  was 
hkewise  as  accomplice  in  the  meditated  treason. 
No  piwrf^  however*  the  guilt  either  of  Philotas 
or  Ua  btber  was  bronght  forward,  Sir-  Dimnus 
bad  put  an  end  to  his  own  liie,  and  Nicomachns, 
who  had  wiginally  revealed  the  existence  of  the 
oonapitacy,  hod  not  raenlioned  the  name  of  Phi- 
lotaa among  those  supposed  to  be  concerned  in  it 
Bat  in  the  following  night  a  confesMou  was  wrung 
from  the  unhappy  PUIotaa  by  the  torture,  in 
which,  thoi^b  m  at  first  denied  any  knowledge 
of  the  piM  «  IXmnua,  ha  admitted  that  he  had 
previoDsly  joined  with  his  &ther  in  entertaining 
tKBsonaUe  designs  against  the  king ;  and  ulti- 
mately, overcome  by  the  application  of  fresh  tor- 
tures, he  was  brought  to  acknowledge  his  parti- 
cipatioa  in  the  conopinin'  of  Dimnus  also.  On 
the  Btreiqth  oC  this  coBMUon  ha  waa  tiie  next 
day  agun  broi^ht  before  the  osecmUed  troops, 


PHILOTAS.  839 

and  stoued  to  death  after  the  Muoodoniau  custom 
{Curt.  vi.  7—1 1  ;  Ait.  Anab.  iii.  2fi  j  Pint.  Ab>x. 
48, 49  ;  Died.  xvii.  79, 80  ;  Justin  xiL  5).  It  b 
difficult  to  pronounce  with  certainty  upon  tha 
guilt  or  innoceoce  <tf  Philotas,  especially  as  we 
know  not  what  authorities  were  followed  by  Cnr- 
tius,  the  only  author  who  has  left  us  a  detailed 
account  of  his  trial ;  but  there  seems  little  doubt 
that  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  machinations  of  bis 
rivals  and  enemiea  anmg  the  Macedonian  ge- 
nends,  at  the  head  of  wh«n  was  Craterus,  whose 
condnet  thnoghont  the  tianaaeiion  praenta  itoelf 
in  the  darkest  colours.  That  Alexander  should 
have  lent  so  ready  an  ear  to  their  representations, 
will  ever  be  a  r^roach  to  the  memory  of  the 
great  king :  but  it  is  daar  that  his  mind  had  been 
already  alienated  from  Philotaa  by  the  haughty 
and  arrogant  demeonoor  of  tbe  latter,  and  the 
boastful  manner  in  which  he  assumed  to  himself  a 
large  share  in  the  merits  of  Alexander's  exploits 
Similar  defects  of  character  had  also  it  appears  ren- 
dered Philotas  unpopular  with  the  army,  aud  thus 
di^Mised  the  Macedoniani  to  listen  readily  to  the 
chuges  against  him  (Curt  vi.  8.  §  3,  11.  §  1—8  ; 
Plut  Alex.  48).  Nta  is  it  unlikely  that  in  com- 
mon with  Cleitus  and  others  of  the  elder  Macedo- 
nians, he  looked  with  disapprobation  upon  tha 
course  that  Alexander  was  talung  after  the  death 
of  Dareius ;  but  of  his  direct  pattictpalioa  in  any 
{4ota  apinat  the  kiof 'a  life*  tlian  is  certainly  no 
sufficient  evidence.  Anong  the  tales  sabseqnenlly 
circulated  was  one  that  reimsented  him  as  hohling 
oommunicatiotis  with  CalUsthenes,  which  were  in- 
terpreted as  having  reference  to  tbe  aatossinatiMi 
of  Alexander.    (Arr.  .^mo^  iv.  10.) 

3.  A  Macedoman  officer  who  commanded  the 
gatriion  in  Uie  Osdmeia,  at  tbe  time  of  the  imnit 
of  the  Thebans  against  Alexander  the  Oieat,  a.  & 
335.  Though  dosely  Uockaded  in  the  citadel, 
and  vigorously  beueged  by  the  citiaens,  he  was 
able  to  hohl  out  nnUl  the  arrival  of  Alexander, 
and  the  capture  of  tbe  city,  when  he  coiiinbuted 
greatly  to  the  discomfiture  of  the  Thebans,  by  a 
vigorous  sally  from  the  citadel.  (Diod.  zviL  8, 
V2.) 

4.  Son  of  Corsis,  a  Thracian,  was  one  of  the 
pages  in  the  service  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who 
were  induced  by  UermolanB  and  Sostiatns  to  join 
in  the  conapitacy  agUBK  the  king's  lib  [Hbrmo- 
lavs].  He  was  put  to  death  together  with  tha 
other  accomplices.  (Air.  ir.  13  {  CurL 
viii.  6.  §  9.) 

5.  A  Macedonian  officer  in  the  service  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  who  commanded  one  taxis  or 
division  of  the  phalanx  during  tbe  advance  into 
Sogdiana  and  India.  (Arr.  AmA  in.  29,  iv. 
24.)  It  seems  ^ohable  that  ha  is  the  auna  per- 
son mentiuied  by  Curtius  (v.  2.  g  £^  as  one  of 
those  rewarded  by  the  king  at  Babylon  (b.c  831) 
for  their  distinguished  services.  There  is  little 
doubt  alto,  that  he  is  the  same  to  whom  the  go- 
vernment of  Cilicia  was  owtgned  in  the  distribu- 
tion ei  the  provinces  after  the  death  of  Alannder, 
B.  c  323  (Arrian  ap.  Phot.  p.  69,  a ;  Dexippus, 

p.  64,  a  ;  Curt  x.  10.  §  2  ;  Justin,  xiii.  4  ; 
Diod.  xviii  3  ;  who,  however,  in  a  subsequent  pat- 
sage  {ib.  12),  ai^wais  to  speak  of  him  as  holdii^ 
the  lesser  Phrygia,  wbkh  was  in  &ct  given  to 
Leonnatus.  See  Droysen,  Hellenum.  voL  i.  p.  68, 
note).  In  &  &  321,  he  was  deprived  of  his  go- 
verunient  by  Perdicccas  and  tvplaai  by  Pm»- 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


S30 


PHILOTHEUa 


PHILOTHEUS. 


zmni,  bot  it  would  Hem  thit  thit  was  onljr  in 
■nd«r  to  offlplojr  htm  aliewhera,  ai  we  find  him 
■till  closdj  attached  to  the  party  of  Perdicca»,  and 
after  the  dwth  of  the  regent  nnited  with  Alcetaa, 
Attnliu,  and  their  parthana,  In  the  conteat  against 
Ant^onua.  He  waa  taken  prSaoneri  together  with 
Attaloa.  Docunaa,  and  Polemon,  in  b.  a  3'20,  and 
ahared  with  Uiem  their  imi^iflonnient,  as  well  aa 
tho  daring  entarpmn  by  whieh  they  for  a  time 
lecovered  their  liberty  [ATriLca,  No.  2].  He 
again  fell  into  the  power  of  Antigomia,  in  a  c. 
316.  (INod.  xviiL  4fi,  six.  10  [  JwL  ziu.  6 ; 
Ih^n.  i.A.  ppi  115,  368.) 

6.  A  Macedonian  offlecr  in  the  aanitt  of  An- 
tigonaa,  who  wm  employed  by  him  in  B,  a  819, 
tn  endeavnir  by  bribe*  and  prmoaea  to  corrupt 
die  Argyraapida  in  the  aerrice  of  Enmenet,  and 
oapedally  their  leaden  Antimea  and  Tentamiu. 
But  bia  effiirti  wen  nawnng:  Tralannu  waa 
tempted  hi  a  noman^  bit  waa  taealled  to  the 
path  of  duty  by  hia  flimvotadad  colleagne,  and 
the  Argyiupida  eontiinied  fiathhL  (Diod.  xriii. 
62.  63.) 

7.  An  officer  in  the  Mrriee  of  Antiochna  the 
Great,  who  eommanded  tha  garriion  of  Abydoa  in 
tha  war  againat  the  Romana,  He  wai  beaieged  by 
tbe  Roman  fleet  under  C  Uviua  (b.  c  190),  and 
waa  deairoua  to  oapitnlate ;  bnt  before  the  terms 
could  be  agreed  upon,  the  newa  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Rhodwn  fleet  under  Paaphilidaa  cauaed  Laviua  to 
witbdmw  in  all  haite  m  ordec  to  oppoae  Polyxen- 
Una.   (Ur.  xxxviL  12.)  [E.  H.  E] 

PHI  LOT  AS  (*iAa»Tw),  s  dlthynuubie  poet 
and  muaician,  the  diad^e  of  Philozenni,  ia  only 
worthy  of  notice  aa  haring  onee  gained  a  rictory 
orer  hie  great  contemporaiy  Timothena,  (Bode, 
Getek.  d.  Hiiim.  Diditkm^  vol.  ii.  pb  ii  p. 
824.)  [P.  8.] 

PHILOTAS  a  ^jridaa  of  An- 

phtaaa  in  Locria,  who  waa  bom  about  the  middle 
of  the  firat  ccntnnr  a  c.  He  atudied  at  Alexan- 
dria, and  was  in  Uiat  city  at  the  nme  time  with 
the  triumvir  Antony,  of  wfaoae  profiieion  and  ex- 
travagance he  waa  an  eye-witneaa.  He  became 
acquainted  with  tha  triamnrli  ion  An^Una,  with 
whom  he  somettmeamppedt  about  B.C  80.  Onone 
occaiion,  when  a  certun  phyrioan  had  been  annoy- 
ing the  company  by  hia  lo^cal  aophiama  and  for- 
wiud  behaviour,  Philotaa  nleneed  aim  at  last  with 
the  following  ayllogiam: — **Cold  water  i>  to  be 
given  in  a  certain  fever ;  bat  every  one  who  haa  a 
fcver  has  a  eertain  fsver ;  therefore  cold  water  is 
to  be  given  in  tiX  fbran  which  to  pleaaed  An- 
tyllaa,  who  was  at  table,  that  he  pointed  to  a 
sideboard  covered  with  large  goblets,  and  said,  "  I 
give  yon  all  tfieie.  Phikltaa."  As  Antyllua  was 
quite  a  Ud  at  that  time,  PMIotM  acrnpled  to 
accept  BHch  a  gif^  but  waa  encouraged  to  do  to  by 
one  of  the  attendanta,  who  asked  him  if  be  did 
not  know  that  the  giver  was  a  son  of  the  trimnvir 
Antoniua,  and  that  he  had  full  power  to  make 
aucb  presenU.    (Plat.  Aniim.  28.) 

He  may  pem^M  be  the  same  phydcian,  of 
whoaa  medical  fimnnlaa  oite  ia  quoted  1^  Cdaus 
(A  M»d.  T.  19.  p.  89)  and  Asek^Hade*  Phar- 
nncion  (ap.  GaL  De  Compos.  Bfeditant.  mo.  Oem,  ir. 
18,  vd.  xiil  p.  748),  ai^  who  must  have  lived  hi 
or  before  the  first  century  &  c.  (Sec  also  GaL  L  e. 
p.  Si2 ;  and  De  Compot.  Medieam.  tec  Loc  ir.  8, 
v.  a»  vol  xil  pp.  762,  838.)  [W.  A.  O.] 

PHILOTHEUS  (*iXaMi),  1.  Patrlatch  of 


Alixandria,  a  man  of  luxurious  halnts  and  a 
most  scandalous  course  of  life,  lived  about  A.  D. 
995.  He  wrote  four  works,  the  titles  of  which, 
as  translated  from  the  Arabic,  are,  1.  Dedaralor; 

2.  Aira  CommanMortm,  ti  Depravation  Han- 
tioonm;  3.  XMeetfw  Ananonm;  4.  AvtMogrtt- 
pkia.  The  whole  of  these  works  is  lost,  and  it 
does  not  appear  whether  the  author  wrote  in 
Arabic  or  in  Greek.  A  aennon,  At  Mamfatu  Do- 
mini noetri  Jetm  Gkruti,  ed.  Greek  and  Ijatin  hy 
P.  Posainna  in  hia  AtnHea^  ia  ascribed  to  one 
8.  niotheuB.  perhaps  the  aforesaid.  (Can,  WmL 
LU.  ad  an.  998.) 

2.  CoceiNUB,  patriardi  of  Constantiroplb,  b 
man  of  great  and  deaerred  nnown.  He  was  pio- 
bafaly  bora  in  the  beginning  of  the  14th  cenlory, 
and  early  toA.  the  monastic  habit  After  living 
for  a  considerable  time  as  a  monk  in,  and  after- 
warda  anpetior  o&  the  convent  of  St  Laora  mi 
Meant  Sinai,  be  waa  ^ipointed  archbidop  oT 
Heracleia  (before  1S54).  In  1355  he  was  em- 
ployed the  emperw  John  Cantacusenua,  in 
bringing  about  a  rMo&dliation  between  Michael, 
the  aon,  and  John  Pahwologus,  the  son-in-law  of 
the  emperor ;  and  in  die  same  year  he  was  cboaen 
patriarch  of  Conatantinople,  in  tbe  phue  of  Cai- 
listns,  who,  however,  recovered  hia  see  afker  John 
Palaeidogua  had  taken  poswsrion  of  Constantinople. 
CaUistui,  however,  died  soon  afterwards,  and  now 
Philotheus  was  once  more  placed  on  the  patri- 
archal  ^air,  whidi  post  he  occupied  with  great 
digiuty  till  1871  aoeording  to  Cave,  or  1376  ac- 
cmrding  to  the  Chmnlogiix  rtformaia  of  J.  B.  Ric- 
cioli  quoted  by  Fabticiua.  We  give  below  the  titW 
of  the  moat  important  of  the  niuneroaa  worka  of 
Phitotheua,  very  few  of  which  have  been  published. 
I.  LOmrgkt  tt  Ordo  inlitimdi  Diaeonain,  printed 
inUtin  in  the  3«th  virf.  or^yUJUa*.  2. 
lOrt  XV.  AntMitki,  a  defence  of  hia  friend  the 
celebrated  Palama.  extant  in  different  librariea. 

3.  jSmao  BKomiatUcia  ta  tret  Hierardiao.  Baai- 
liunt,  Orofforitm  neo/nffmmt  at  Joatmem  dryaoh 
ftmwK,  Latin,  in  the  26th  vol.  of  BiH.  Pat  Abi*., 
Or.  and  Iiut.,  by  Jac  Pontanus,  together  with 
Philippi  Siditaiii  Dic^tia,  Ingolatadt,  1804,  8vo. ; 
by  Pronto  Dneaana,  in  the  Sd  vol  Of^aolaar.  Pufr. 
Paris,  1624.  3.  OraHo  ds  CtvM,  Gr.  and 
apud  Gretaer.  De  Oaes,  Ingolatadt,  1616,  foU 
vol.  ii. ;  there  is  anothn-  Oratio  de  CVirw,  in  the 
same  volume,  which  is  attributed  by  tome  to  our 
Philotheos,  4.  Oratio  ta  terttoM  Jejimionim  Do- 
mimoanL,  Gr,  and  Lat  ibid.  8.  A^Woto  A»aA»- 
mofiamonMs  ab  Harmmopuh  scr^torvei.  Or.  and 
lAt  apud  Leunclav.  Jmt.  Gr.  KoTtt.  lib,  iv.  6. 
Oon/vtatio  Capitum  XIV.  Acvtdym*  et  Barlaomi, 
extant  in  MS.  7.  ffomHia.  ii.  Compniduim  de 
QsBBwwsB  Cb^dtcdtc.  Wharton  in  Cave  and 
Fabririna  give  a  catalogue  of  the  numerous  wnrka 
of  Philothena.  <  Fabric.  BOL  Oraec.  nA.  xi  p.  S 1 3, 
&C. ;  Cave,  HiM.  Z«t  ad  an.  1362.) 

3.  Monachus  or  SANCTt7!i,  an  unknown  monk, 
wrote  De  Mandatii  Donmn  noetri  ./esa  CStriOL.  «L 
Or.  and  Let  in  P.  Posainna,  AKHim^  Paris,  1 684. 
Although  tfala  work  bears  Uie  same  tiUa  as  the 
one  qaoted  above  under  the  head  Phflotbeus  Coc 
cinus,  the  works  aa  well  as  the  authors  are  dif- 
ferent persons.  (Fabric.  Bihl.  Graee.  vt^  xl  p.  519 ; 
Cave,  Miel.  Lit  Dissert  1.  p.  17.  ed.  Oxon.) 

4.  Archbishop  of  SiLVH beia,  of  unknomi  age. 
wrote  Oratio  m  T.  Affolhonieum,  which  is  still 
nlaat  in  M&  [W.  P.] 

Qigrtized  by  Google 


PHILOTIMUS. 

PHILOTH£US(«(Atf«m),  ii  snppowd  to  be 
tlir  MUM  penoQ  u  Theophilum  ProUwpstharitUL 
(i'HH)PHU.V8  Pkotorp.]  Then  u  extant  under 
ha  nama  ■  commmtary  on  the  Aphoriima  of  Htp> 
pocntn,  i^kh  b  in  a  great  maunie  compiled 
bom  Oalen^  cominentuy  on  the  nme  work,  and 
tmUlriboted  to  difierent  peraoDt  in  dU&rent  MSS. 
U  WM  first  pablithed  in  a  Latin  translation  bjr 
LadoT.  Cotadiu,  VeneL  Sto.  1549,  and  again, 
Spina,  Sto.  1581 :  and  it  ia  in  a  gmt  meaaure,  if 
uot  wtinlT,  tba  MUM  wofc  thU  baa  ktety  been 
pelilidied  in  Gn«k  by  F.  R  Dieti  in  the  aeemd 
lolurae  of  hit  SMia  m  H^tpoeratem  U  GtdtmMnt 
{R<!gim.  Prats,  8to.  under  the  name  of 

ThiiopUima.  A  abort  werk  relating  to  a  MS.  of 
I'liiloilieaa  at  Altdoff  ii  mentioned  by  Chonlant, 
with  Ihe  titK  J.  Andr,  Naffd,  Pngrmma  tutau 
.l/«wnB»/lDM«iHMi7VeKi^wie^Altoi£4to.  1788. 
tSm  Pnface  to  Tri.  iL  of  Dietsli  SM.  t»  Hippoer. 
H  GaL;  Chonhnt,  HamO.  ier  BUtierhmde  /Sr 
Jm  AtUrn  Madidn.)  [W.  A.  0.] 

PHlUyTA  or  PHI'LOTIS  (♦.ArfT«,*A^ij), 
a  woman  of  Epeim,  mother  of  Charops  the 
Tonnger.  Sbeaided  andMcwdedberionthnMigb- 
Mrt  in  Uacnel^  and  utortim,  bvring  quite  tbmws 
off  ber  ttoniiD%  nature,  aa  PMj1h«  and  Diodonia 
tcUu.    (FbljK  xxxiL  21 ;  Diod.  Etv.  de  Pitt  tt 

PBLp.  5«70  fB-B-] 

PHILOTI'MUS,  a  freedman  of  Cicero,  or  nther 
nf  Terentia,  is  constantly  mentioned  in  Cicero's 
cone^Mwdence.  He  had  the  chief  management  of 
Cicero's  pmperty.  (Cic  ad  Att.  ii.  4,  iv.  10,  r.  3, 
et  alibL) 

PHILOTI'MUS  (*iX^i^>),  an  eminent  Greek 
[^ysician,  a  pupil  of  Fraxagoras  (Galen,  De  Alt- 
MemL  Ftica^.  i.  12,  toL  vi  p.  509),  and  a  fellow- 
pa^\  of  Heropbilnt  (id.  De  Meth.  Med.  i.  S,  toI.  x. 
{>.  *28).  He  wat  alao  a  contemporary  of  Graus- 
tiatan  (id.  Cbamwit  m  Hippoer.  "ApiorJ"  vi.  1, 
tcL  xvtu.  pt.  i.  p.  7),  and  ia  quoted  by  Heradeidea 
t^'l^uentnm  (ap.  GaL  Ommtnt  m  ff^ipaer,  De 
.Iftie."  ir.  40,  vol  xviii,  pk  i.  p.  736),  and  there- 
fere  ranat  proliikbly  hare  lived  in  the  foarth  and 
tidid  eentariea  B.  c  Cefanu  mentiona  bim  aa  oBe 
of  tbe  eminent  {diyndana  of  antiquity  {Da  M«die. 
im.  Pl  185) ;  and  be  is  quoted  by  eeTem]  of 
tke  ancient  medical  writers,  tiz.  by  CaeUus  Aure- 
lianos  {De  Morb.  AcitL  ii.  16,  i>e  Mmh.  Chron. 
i.  4.  pp.  115.  333),  Oribasios  {Med.  CoU.  ii.  6ft, 
ir.  10,  Y.  32,  pp.  236,  255,  279),  and  A^ns* 
(in.  8,  12,  p.  556),  and  my  fivqneatiy  by 
(Men.  He  bdonged  to  the  mediod  sect  of 
tbe  Dogmatic!  or  (Oalen,  Do  Van.  Sact. 

adt.  Erviidr.  cc  5,  6,  vol  xi.  m,  163,  169  ;  Cntr 
■er'a  Anted.  Oraeea  Parh.  yoL  i.  p.  395),  and 
wnle  aeTCrsI  medical  works,  of  which  only  a  few 
ftsgmont*  remain.  Athenaeus  quotes  a  work  on 
Cookery,  'OfopnrrnRlt  (vii.  81*  p.  308},  and 
uwtber  on  Food.  n<pl  Tpo^i,  cmiristing  of 
at  least  thirteen  books  (iii.  20,  24,  pp.  81,  82): 
this  latter  work  is  several  times  quoted  by  Qtden 
{Dt  Aliment.  FtumlL  L  1 1,  iii.  30,  81,  toL  ti.  pp. 
j07,  720,  726,  et  aUbi.).  Some  modem  critics 
n^tpoeo  that  be  wrote  a  commentary  on  Hippo- 
cntoSfltBi^  'lippnti»^D«Offi^mMadiii',  but  this 


•  Aitiins  reUtcB  of  Philotimus  (i'.  2.  9.  p.  250) 
the  nme  anecdote  that  is  told  by  Alexander  Tral- 
lianaa  of  Philodotus  [Piiii.onoTvs],  and  indeed  it 
rs  most  probable  ihat  in  ihia  tatter  potange  I'Uio- 
'•'Mm  VI  the  true  reading. 


PHILOXENUS.  3S1 
is  a  mistake,  aa  M.  Littr£  obscr\-es  {Oem-m 
d'Hgipoer.  voL  i.  pp.  82,  367),  for  Oalen  only 
says  that  he  composed  a  wort  on  the  same  subject, 
and  with  tbe  aalae  tide.  (GmmenL  m  Hipp<x>: 
"  De  Pffic  Mad.'"  L  jaaef.,  5,  toL  ztUL  pu  ii. 
pp.  629,  666.)  In  an  anauimical  treatise  which 
he  wrote  be  pronounced  the  brain  and  heart  to  be 
useless  organs  (Oalen,  i>s  Utu  Part  viii.  3,  vol.  iii. 
p.  625),  and  the  former  to  be  merely  an  excessive 
deTplopment  and  offshoot  {ihnfa^nfM  ml  jSAd- 
imifta)  of  the  spinal  namw.  (Asdl  a.  12,  p.  671.) 
Philotioias  is  quoted  in  varioos  other  pans  of 
Galenas  writings  (see  Fabr.  BibL  Gr.  vol.  iiL 
Pl  583,  ed.  vet),  and  Plutarch  relates  an  anecdote 
of  him.  (De  Raeta  Rat.  And.  dO;  De  AdulaL  et 
Amieo,  e.  35.)  He  is  alio  qnoted  bv  the  Scholiast 
on  Homer  (A.  424).  {W,  A.  O.] 

PHILOTI'MUS  (*ASTiiut%  a  atataary  of 
Aegina,  who  made  the  ttatae  of  ue  CHymptc  ricter 
XenombrotuB  of  Cos,  which  stood  in  tbe  A/tie  at 
Olympia.    (Paua.  vi.  14.  §  5.  s.  12.)     [P.  S.] 

PHILO'XENUS  (*i\^wot\  a  Macedonian 
officer  in  the  service  of  Al«nnder  tbe  Great,  who 
was  appointed  by  bim  after  his  re  tarn  from  Egypt 
(a.  0.  331)  to  superintend  the  eollectioo  of  the 
tribute  in  the  provinces  north  of  Mount  Taoms 
(Arr.  AikA.  Ui  6.  %  6).  It  would  appear,  how. 
eTer,  that  he  did  not  immediately  assume  this 
command,  as  shordy  afterwards  we  find  him  sent 
forward  by  Alexander  from  the  field  of  Arbela  to 
take  possession  of  Susa  and  the  treasures  there 
deposited,  which  be  efiected  without  opposition 
(Id.  iii.  16. 1  9).  After  this  be  seana  to  bave 
remained  quietly  in  the  discharge  of  bia  functions 
in  Asia  Minor  (see  Pint.  Alett.  22  ;  Pans.  ii.  33. 
§  4),  until  the  commencement  of  the  year  323, 
when  be  conducted  a  r^fbrcenent  of  troopa  from 
Caria  to  Bal^lon,  where  be  anired  just  before  tbe 
last  ilbess  of  Alexander  (Id.  vii.  28,  24).  In 
the  distribution  of  the  proTinces  which  followed 
the  death  of  that  monarch  we  find  no  mention  of 
Philoxenus,  but  in  B.  c,  321  he  was  appointed  by 
Perdiccaa  to  succeed  Philotas  in  the  gornnment 
Cilicia.  By  what  meana  he  aftnwarda  eonciliated 
the  &Totir  of  Andpater  we  know  not,  but  in  the 
partition  at  Triparaddsna' after  the  &U  of  Perdiccns 
he  was  still  allowed  to  retain  bia  satrapy  of  Cilicia 
(Justin.  xiiL  6 ;  Arriaa,  ap.  PkoL  p.  71,  U ;  Diod. 
zviii.  39).  From  thn  lame  we  hear  no  more  of 
him.  [E.H.B.1 

PHILO'XENUS  (*iAa{eFM}.  Among  se- 
Teral  literary  persons  <^  this  name,  by  ftr  tbe 
most  important  is  Philoxenos  of  Gytheta,  wbo 
was  one  of  the  most  dbtingoiahed  dithyrambie 
poets  of  Greece.  The  accounts  respecting  him  arp, 
however,  strangely  confused,  owing  to  the  &ct  that 
there  was  anouer  Philoxenus,  a  Leucadian,  living 
,  at  Athena  about  tiia  same  time  or  a  little  earlier : 
both  these  persons  are  rifficoled  by  the  poets  of  the 
Old  Comedy  ;  both  seem  to  have  spent  a  part  ai 
their  lives  in  Sicily  ;  and  it  is  evident  that  tbe 
grammarians  were  constanUy  confounding  the  one 
with  the  other.  In  order  to  exhibit  the  subject  as 
clearly  as  possible,  it  is  best  to  begin  with  the 
younger,  but  more  important  of  these  two  persons. 

1.  Philoxenus,  the  son  of  Euletidas,  was  a 
native  of  Cythera,  or,  as  others  said,  of  Heradeia 
on  the  PontUR  (Suid.  t.  v.) ;  bot  the  former  account 
is  no  doubt  the  correct  one.  We  learn  from  the 
Parian  Marble  (No.  70)  tiiat  be  died  in  01.  100, 
B.  a  380,  at  the  age  of  55  I  be  waa^^^erefbre,  honi 


33-2  PHILOXENUS. 


PHILOXENUS. 


in  (H.  86.  2,  B.C.  435.  The  time  when  be  mcwt 
flouUied  WM,  aMmding  to  Diodnnu  (xir.  46),  iu 
OL  95.  2,  B.  c  398. 

The  brief  account  of  hia  life  In  Suidiu  involves 
■ome  dUBcnkiea ;  he  atates  that,  when  the  Cytlie- 
ivana  were  reduced  to  alavery  by  the  Loccduemo- 
iiians,  Pbiloxenus  waa  boi^ht  by  a  eertaiii  Age- 
fivliu,  by  whom  he  was  brought  up,  and  was  vailed 
Kifftnii  and  thatt  after  the  deaUi  of  A^esyloa,  he 
waa  bought  by  the  lyric  poet  Melouippidea,  by 
whom  he  waa  alao  eduotted.  Now  there  ia  no  Kcord 
of  the  LBcedaetnoniani  havlug  reduced  the  Cythe- 
reana  to  abivery  ;  but  wo  know  that  the  iaiaiid  waa 
■eiied  by  on  Athenian  expedition  under  Nicioa,  iu 
u.  c.  424  (Thuc  iv.  53,  54  ;  Diod.  Si<-.  xii.  65  ; 
FlnL  JVife.  6) ;  aod  therebn  eome  critics  propoae 
to  nod  'AAfMtwv  for  AaK(Savw*'lM*'  (Meineko, 
Fn^.  Cam.  Graae.  vol  iv.  p.  635).  Thie  solutiou 
is  not  qnite  ntiabctoiy,  and  another,  of  much  in- 
genui^,  is  propoMd  by  Schmidt  (DUMj/ramb,  pp. 
H,  6)  ;  but  it  n  not  worth  while  here  to  diacuM 
the  question  further,  unca  the  only  important  part 
of  the  atatement,  namely,  that  Philoxenua  waa 
really  a  alava  in  hia  youth,  ia  quite  auatained  by 
other  teatimoniea,  eapeciolly  by  the  altaaiona  to  him 
iu  the  comic  poeti  (aee  Heaych.  t,  v.  AaiKam  ; 
Meineke,  Le.).  Schmidt  (pp.  7,  8)  very  iuf^e- 
nioualy  oonjecturea  that  there  ia  on  aliuaioa  to  Phi- 
kxenna  in  Uie  Fn^  of  Ariatophaoea  (v.  1506),  in 
the  name  Mifp^im,  which  we  have  aean  that 
Snidaa  aaye  to  have  been  given  to  liim  by  hia  fint 
loaater,  and  which  belonga  to  a  claaa  of  words  which 
Been  to  have  been  often  used  for  the  namea  of 
alavea.  Others,  however,  aut^Ktae  the  name  to 
have  been  a  nidcname  given  to  hia  the  comic 
poato,  to  eiprcia  the  intricacy  of  liii  moncal  atruna, 
the  UTpaw4\ovt  /tvpft^Kidt,  as  Pherecmtes  calU 
them  (see  below). 

He  waa  ednoUed,  aays  Snidaa,  by  Melanippidea, 
of  coum  in  that  poet's  own  profeasion,  that  of 
dithynunbic  poetry,  in  which,  if  the  above  inter- 
pretatioB  of  tu  alloaion  in  the  be  correct,  he 
bad  already  attained  to  eon^eraUe  eminence 
before  b.  c  408  ;  which  agieea  very  well  with  the 
atatement  of  Diodorua  {L  c),  according  to  which 
he  was  at  the  height  of  hia  &me  seveu  yeais 
later.  Phereorates  also  attacked  him  in  his 
Cievmt,  aa  one  of  the  cormptora  of  nnuc  ;  at 
least  Plutarch  applies  to  him  a  part  of  the  passage  ; 
nnd  if  this  ap[dication  be  correct,  we  have  another 
ailuaion  to  hia  name  Kipfi-ni,  in  the  mention  of 
iKTpmti\ovi  nvpn^Kidj  ( Plat,  de  Mtu.  30,  p.  1 146, 
OS  explained  and  conected  by  Meineke,  Frag.  Cum. 
(iraee.  vol.  ii.  pp.  326—335).  In  the  GmtBdea  of 
Ariatophanes,  which  was  also  on  the  mvuent  cor- 
rtiptiona  of  poetry  and  music,  and  which  seems  to 
luivu  been  acted  soma  little  time  after  the  J-Voi/t, 
thoogh  Pbiloxenui  is  not  mentioned  by  name, 
there  are  passa^  which  are,  to  all  appearance, 
parodies  upon  his  pomt  entiUed  Asiiriiey  (Fr.  zii. 
ziii.  ed.  Bergk,  ap.  Meineke,  Fr^f.  Cm.  tSraee. 
vol  ii.  pp.  1009,  1010).  In  the  J3ixlaiaxM$a9 
also,  B.  c.  392,  there  is  a  pasaage  which  is  almost 
certoiniy  a  aimilar  parody  (vv.  llfi? — 1178; 
Bergk,  CbmatMt  <h  Reiiq,  Comoed.  Att.  Aniiq.  p. 
212).  There  ia  also  a  long  passage  in  the  /'/uion 
€i  the  eemic  poet  Pinto,  which  seems  to  have  been 
acted  in  the  year  after  the  Ecotaaazmae,  u.  c  391, 
profeauDg  to  be  read  from  a  book,  which  the  person 
who  has  it  alia  ♦lAof^wu  kmH  th  J^nprwio, 
which  ia  almost  certainly  a  parody  on  the  nme 


poem,  although  Atbenoena  and  some  modern  oitica 
ani^Miao  the  aunsion  to  ba  to  a  pona  by  Philoxenn^ 
the  Lencadion,  on  the  art  of  tooketf.  It  is  true 
that  the  hitter  was  known  for  his  fondnros  ot  Imk- 
urions  living ;  but  the  coincidence  would  be  too 
remarkable,  and  the  confusion  between  the  two 
Philoxeni  utterly  hopeleaa,  if  we  wax  to  auppoaer 
with  Schmidt  and  others,  that  they  both  wret« 
poems  of  so  aimilar  a  chaiacter  abiMt  the  son* 
time.  (Meineke,  Frag.  Cum.  Grate.  ^vL  ii.  pp. 
672—674  ;  Beiigk,  CummmL  pp.  211,  212 1 
Schmidt,  DUifntmA.  p.  1],  &c) 

These  testimonies  all  point  to  the  very  end  of 
the  fifth  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  centariea 
B.  c,  as  the  time  when  Philoxenus  flDurisfaoL 
There  is,  indeed,  a  passage  in  the  C^omdt  {S3'i}t 
which  the  scholiast  exphiDs  as  referring  to  him, 
but  which  must  allude  to  Philoxraus  the  Leuca- 
dion,  if  to  either,  as  Philoxenus  of  Cytbera  was 
only  in  hia  11th  year  at  the  tine  of  Uie  first  exhi- 
bition of  the  CZdm/s,  and  in  bis  I£th  at  the  time 
of  the  second.  PossiUy,  however,  the  comment 
resulu  from  a  mere  conAunon  in  the  mind  of  the 
scholiast,  who«  teeing  in  the  text  of  Ariatof^nea 
a  joke  on  the  voracity  of  the  ditbyramlMG  poetb  of 
hia  day,  and  having  read  of  the  gluttony  at  Philo- 
xenua ik  Leradia,  identified  the  latter  with  Phi- 
loxenus the  dithynmbk  poet,  and  thereftn  sup- 
posed him  to  be  tefisrrad  to  by  Aristophanes. 

At  what  time  Philoxenua  left  Athena  and  went 
to  Sicily,  cannot  be  determined.  Schmidt  (p.  15) 
anpposes  that  be  went  as  a  colonist,  after  the  fust 
victories  of  Dionyaius  over  the  Carthaginians,  n.  c. 
396  ;  that  he  ^eedil^  obtained  the  bvour  of  IHo- 
nysiuB,  and  took  up  hu  abodo  at  hisconrt  at  Syn- 
eose,  the  haorj  of  which  fnmlahed  him  with  the 
theme  of  his  poem  entitled  Astwrey.  However 
this  may  be,  we  know  that  he  soon  oSended  Diony- 
aius, and  waa  cast  into  prison  ;  an  act  of  oppresaion 
which  most  writers  ascribe  to  the  wounded  vanity 
of  the  tyrant,  whose  poems  Philoxenua  not  only 
refused  to  pniae,  but,  on  being  aaked  to  revise  ona 
of  them,  said  that  the  beat  way  of  correcting  it 
would  be  to  draw  a  black  Ibe  through  the  whole 
paper.  Another  account  ascribes  his  disgrace  to 
too  close  an  intiniacy  with  the  tynnt's  mistress 
Gahtteia  ;  bat  this  looks  like  a  fiction,  arising  out 
of  a  misunderstanding  of  the  oliject  of  his  foeaa  en- 
titled Cyclops  or  Guateia.  It  i^tpears  tluU,  after 
some  time,  be  was  released  from  prison,  and  re- 
stored outwardly  to  the  bvonr  of  Dionysius ;  but 
either  in  cotiirquence  of  some  new  quarrel,  or 
because  he  bad  a  distrust  of  the  tyrant's  feelings 
towards  him^  be  finally  left  hia  court:  other  accounts 
say  nothing  of  his  reconciliadon,  but  simply  that 
hn  escaped  from  prison,  and  went  to  the  country 
of  the  Cythereana,  whuie  he  composed  hia  poem 
Gaiaieia  {ScioL  ad  Arialoph.  FivL  290>  Accord- 
ing to  Suidas  he  went  to  Tarentum  (s.  v.  tiAo^tfwit 
ypaiifidviof).  There  ia  a  curious  story  related  by 
Plntarch,  that  he  gave  up  his  estate  in  Scily,  and 
left  the  ishmd,  in  order  that  he  might  not  be  sedneed, 
by  the  wealth  he  derived  from  it,  into  the  luxvj 
which  prevailed  srauud  him  (PluL  Je  Vii.  Atr. 
aiiat.  p.  831).  Schmidt  endeavours  to  reconcile 
this  statement  with  the  foncer,  by  auppoaing  that, 
after  he  left  the  court  of  Dionysiua,  he  resided  for 
some  time  on  hia  Sicilian  estate,  and  ofterwaida 
gave  it  up,  in  the  way  mentioned  by  Plutarch,  and 
then  departed  finally  from  the  island.  It  is  doubt- 
ful when  the  last  years  of  his  life  were  spenlf 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHILOXENUS. 


PHILOXENUS. 


83S 


>betlwr  in  kit  imtire  ivlnnd,  whitlier  the  Khnliaat ' 
ioM  qnatBd  Mji  tint  he  fled,  or  at  Ephuiw,  whwe 
^idaa  lUtM  that  he  died,  and  whither  Schmidt 
^inka  it  likely  that  he  may  have  gone,  ai  the  wor- 
■itip  nt  DtonyMu  prpvailed  then.  Id  this  point, 
hoA'cier,  aa  in  >o  many  otheia,  we  eneounter  the 
difficolty  ariwig  ban  m  eonfuion  of  the  two  Phi- 
tnxeni,  for  the  Leocadian  ii  ako  and  to  have  ipent 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  in  Ephenu. 

It  i*  time  to  dimiu  theie  doahtfhl  qneititms ; 
but  1^1  there  ia  one  tradition  reqiecting  Philoze- 
bub,  wUdi  paued  into  a  proretb,  and  which  must 
Mit  be  onittcd.  It  is  awd  that,  after  his  quarrel 
witk  IKonynoaat  ^menM,  and  during  his  subee- 
qneBt  KadeneeatTaicntmn  orCythera,  he  received 
u  invHatiM)  from  the  tyiant  to  return  to  hi*  court, 
in  ttfiy  to  which  he  wrote  the  lingle  letter  O, 
that  it,  either  as  the  ancient  mode  of  writing  oi,  nr, 
^  as  aune  thinic,  what  Philoxenua  wrote  was  f,  aa 
ibe  eontncted  sign  for  ed,  Henoe  a  flat  leftual 
vms  praverlHallyGaUed  *iXo(^Mv  7fMWulriwr{SiiML 
W.V.  t  S^midt,  p.  i7)- 

Be«pect)ng  tile  works  of  Pkilozaiiu,  Saidas  re- 
latca  that  be  wrote  twanty-fonr  dtthynmba,  and 
R  (pmealogy  of  the  Aearidac.  The  latter  poem  is 
■Mit  mentioned  by  any  other  writer  ;  but  another 
pAMB,  whieh  Suidaa  does  not  mention,  and  which 
it  ia  baldly  Kkdythat  he  reckoned  amoi^  the 
iweiity^fbnr  dithymnba,  ia  the  &«mr  already 
iiiratinned,  which  t^peara  to  have  been  the  moat 
popahir  of  his  w<»ks,  and  of  which  we  have  more 
fmpiitenta  than  of  any  other.  These  fragmenta, 
which  are  almost  all  in  AthenAeus,  an  to  eormpted, 
owing  to  the  very  extmordinnry  style  and  phraseo- 
logT,  i^ieh  the  p«et  purposely  adopted,  that  Ca- 
aaumi  gave  op  the  emendattou  of  them  as  hopeless 
{Anmndv.  M  Atk.  iv.  p.  47U)>  ContnbutionB  to 
th«ir  restoration  have,  however,  been  made  by 
Jafoba,  Schwetghauaer,  and  FioriUo,  in  their  re- 
apeetive  oimotattMis  vpon  Athenaens,  and  by 
Beigk.  ia  the  j4c1  5be.  Gr.  Lot.  tot  1886  ;  and 
recently  most  of  the  fmgmenta  have  been  edited  by 
Meineke  {Fn^.  Com.  Oraeu.  voL  iii.  S^kmetnm 
d*  J'kilortiri  C\/Aerii  Omoivio,  pp.  635 — 646, 
coap.  1^  146,  637.  638,  639.  and  vol.  ii  p.  306^ 
and  the  whole  by  Bergk  (PaeL  Lfr.  Graee.  pp. 
85 1—860),  asd  bj  Sehnidt  {Ditkjfntmi.  pp.  90— 
51),  who  baa  alas  added  a  diieoiiion  on  themetn, 
dialeet,  and  a^le  of  the  poem  (pp.  32—54).  The 
poem  is  a  moat  minate  and  latineal  description  of 
n  faanqnet,  written  in  a  style  of  huignage  of  which 
iw  ides  can  be  formed  without  reading  it,  but  of 
whieh  the  following  ipecimen  may  convey  some 
al^ht  BoUon  (v.  9):— 

mrrcvoA^C,  AtropoT  t'  tR  J-yx*^*^*^'  ipltrrSU, 

with  whidi  a  line  from  the  parody  of  it  by  Aris- 
taplumea,  in  the  BeAtiaxMme  nuiy  be  compared 
(v.  1169):— 

and  a»  on  thmgh  six  lines,  forming  but  one  word. 

Of  the  dithymmbs  of  Philosenus.  by  &r  the 
most  impntant  is  his  KvuKar^  i}  roAiroo,  the 
ocouioD  of  his  composing  which  is  varionaly  rehiled, 
hut  tiM  most  prohi^le  account  has  been  already 
given.  Aclian  (F. //.  xil  44)  cnlls  it  the  roost 
bemtiful  of  bis  poems,  and  Hermeaianiix  refers  to 
h  m  teiM  of  the  highest  pnisc  ( Atb.  xiit.  p.  odtl, 
a.  i  /V.  1.  ed.  Bach).  Its  bits  is  graitly  to  be 
haHBtid.   llw  fcw  fn^menU  which  remnin  are 


collected  by  Bergk  {PokI.  Lgr.  Oraec.  I.  e.)  and  by 
Schmidt,  who  hu  Mded  an  intneatii^  discnaaioB 
respecting  iu  plan  {DUkgramb.  pp.  £4 — 68).  Tlw 
scholiast  on  the  PliHux  (Le.)  calls  this  poem  ti 
dnma  ;  and  sevend  other  writers  call  Philoxeuu* 
ft  tragic  poet ;  but  this  is  probably  only  one  of 
sevenil  instancea  in  which  the  dith^iambic  poeiM 
have  been  erroneously  represented  as  tragedians 
(soe  Kayser,  Hul.  Crii.  Troff.  Gram.  p.  262). 
We  have  a  few  other  fragments  of  the  poems  of 
Pbiloxenns  (pp.  68,  69),  and  the  following  titles 
of  four  others  of  his  dithyrambs,  dioi^h  even  thew 
are  not  free  from  doubt — Mumti^        *  Ksvwnft, 

Of  the  diatneteror  tkennnc  to  wMch  his  dithy- 
rambs were  set,  we  have  little  other  informatian 
than  the  statement  that  they  were  publicly  chanted 
in  the  theatres  by  the  Arcadian  youth  on  certaiti 
days  of  the  year  (Aristot  PoliL  viii.  7  ;  Polyb. 
iv.  20).  He  was,  howovw,  as  we  have  alrendy 
aeoii  mchided  fai  the  attacks  whidi  the  eomic  poeu 
made  on  all  the  mnmaana  of  the  day,  for  their 
corrapUons  of  the  nmplidty  of  die  ancient  music  ; 
and  there  are  several  passages  in  Pluiafch'a 
treatise  on  music,  describing  the  nature  of  those  iii- 
novotions,  in  which  he  followed  and  oven  went 
beyond  hit  master  Mehuippides,  and  iu  which 
TimotheuB  again  vied  with  hin  (Phit.  ifa  Mm.  1  J, 
29,  80.  31  ;  Schmidt,  pp.  73,  73).  A  curioni 
story  is  told  of  his  musical  compotiUon  by  Arii^ 
totle,  who,  in  confirmation  of  the  statement  tlint 
the  dilhyiamb  bdongt  essentiaUy  to  the  Phrygian 
mode,  relates  that  Phih&eniM  attemirted  to  cont- 
pooe  one  of  his  ditl^nuiba  in  the  Donan,  but  that 
It  fall  back  by  the  nne  of  its  vety  nature  into  the 
proper  Phrygian  harmony  (AristoL  PolA  viii.  7.8 
12).  In  an  obscure  passage  of  PoUnz  (Oikmi.  iv. 
9.  s.  65,  ed.  Bekker)  the  Locrian  harmony  ia 
stated  to  be  his  invention  ;  and  the  Hypodnian 
bat  also  been  ascribed  to  him  (Sdunidt,  pp.  73, 74). 

Thm  is  s  pamage  respecting  his  rhythma  in 
Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus  (ds  Oa>^  Verb^  p. 
131,  Reiske). 

We  have  abundant  testimony  to  the  high  esteem 
in  which  the  ancients  held  Philozenns,  both  during 
hit  life  and  after  hn  death.  The  most  remadutUa 
eulogy  of  hun  is  the  paMW  in  which  the  conie 
pool  Antiphaaea  eontnsta  nim  vritfa  the  mnwcians 
who  come  ofier  him  (Ath.  xiv.  p.  643).  Thia,aBd 
the  testimonies  of  Machon.  Aelian,  and  others,  ars 
given  fully  by  Schmidt  (pp.  71,  72).  Alexander 
the  Great  sent  for  his  poems  during  hit  campaigns 
in  Asia  (Plsb  Alax.  8,  de  Fort.  Aitx.  p.  365,  a.) : 
the  Alexandrian  gnurnnarians  reenved  nin  into  the 
canon  I  and,  moreover,  the  very  attadts  of  the  comte 
poets  are  evidence  of  his  oninence  and  popularity, 
and  the  more  so  in  proportion  to  their  vehemence. 

The  most  important  works  upon  Philoxenua  are 
those  of  D.  Wyttenboch,  in  his  MiMsdlamea  Dee- 
trimae,  ii.  pp.  64 — 72  ;  Burette,  Sur  PU/oximt  in 
his  RiMtar^ia  inr  la  iJiaiagHt  de  Piutardu  toiieiaKt 
ia  MuntpUy  in  the  Mlm.  de  CAcad.  da  Itue.  Vd. 
xiii.  pp^  2U0,  &c  i  Laetke.  DinerL  dt  Grate. 
DUI^na^  pp.  77.  &c.  Berol.  1829  ;  L.  A.  Ber- 
glein,  Dt  Pbiiormo  Cgthrrio  Did^framiormt  PaetOt 
Ootting.  1843,  Itvn.;  O.  Bippart,  PhUoMM,  Ti- 
motlui,  Tdalu  JUilkj/ramboffmpkonm  Heliguiue^ 
Lips.  1843,  8vo. ;  O.  M.  Schmidt,  Diatribe  m  Vi- 
tkjfrandttm  Poeiarumqite  ZHthjfranMeorum  RM- 
fKiat,  c  i.  Berol.  1846  ;  the  passives  already  a»- 
fered  te,  and  others,  in  the  works  of  Meindn  imt 

Digitized  by  Google 


3S4 


PHILOXENUS. 


PHILUMENUS. 


B«]f[lc,  on  Gi'eek  C<»iiedy  ;  the  Hifttorin  of  Greek 
Poetty,  by  Ulrici  and  Bode ;  and  Benihoid/, 
Ckadt.  d.  Orieeh.  Litt.  vol  ii  pp.  548— £51. 

3.  The  other  Philozenat  already  referred  to,  the 
ItMiciidNn,  was  tha  Mn  of  EiyzMt  and  hbiiu  him- 
■elf  aho  to  hare  had  a  wm  of  the  name  of  EiTzia 
(Amto[A.  Bom.  945).  He  wiu  a  moat  iiotoriona 
iMiante,  glutton,  and  effeminate  debancbee  ;  but 
lie  Mems  bIm  to  havo  had  great  wit  and  good- 
humour,  which  made  him  a  great  brourite  at  the 
tablea  which  he  frequented.  The  erenu  of  hit 
life  are  of  BO  little  imprntuice  in  themMlvea,  and 
the  atatemenU  concerning  him  are  to  mixed  up 
with  those  which  relate  to  Philoxenui  of  Cythers, 
that  it  !■  enough  to  rvfer  for  farther  inforraation  to 
the  wodks  npou  that  poet,  quoted  above,  etpedally 
Schmidt  (p.  9,  As.).  H«  eeema  to  be  the  nme 
penoD  aa  tne  Pbiloxonu  MUiuuMd  4  Ore^wma-fa, 
and  alao  the  mne  aa  the  PbikHceDM  of  tile  DioBMian 
demua,  both  of  whom  an  ridioded  by  tho  eomie 
poeu  for  thnr  effeminacy. 

8.  A  poet  of  Sipbnai,  menticmed  in  a  pamge  of 
PoUux  (it.  6%)y  where  however  tho  name  teems 
to  be  «  Uae  nadug  for  TlmoKnidm  (Heineke, 
HkU  OriU  Om.  Grtme.  pi  89  ;  Schmidt,  p.  3-2). 

4.  A  celebnted  Alexandrian  grammarian,  who 
tai^t  at  Rome,  and  wrote  on  Homw,  or  the  Ionic 
and  Laconian  dialacta,  and  aercral  other  eiamma- 
tical  works,  among  which  was  a  Oiouary,  which  was 
editod  by  H.  Stephanos,  Paris,  1573,  fol. ;  alio  in 
Bmmt.  Vnkan.  TAmoht.  Lngd.  Bat  1600,  M.,  by 
LabbeoB,  with  Cyiil'k  Glomary,  Pari^  1 679,  foL  ; 
and  in  the  Landw  edition  of  Stephanus*s7%«MMirtM, 
Tol.  ix.  1826.  (Suid.  ■.«.  ;  Fabric  Bit/.  Gnue. 
ToL  vi.  pp.  1  flS,  376, 634 ;  Osann,  in  his  PkUmim, 
pp.  321,  Ac ;  Schmidt,  p.  23.) 

5.  The  author  of  an  epigram  in  the  Greek  An- 
thology, on  Tlepotemna,  the  aon  of  Polycritua,  who 
gained  an  Olympie  nebwy  in  01.  131,  b.  c.  256 
{Pma.  T.  8).  This  mast,  therefore,  be  •omewhere 
nbont  the  data  of  the  poet,  of  wfaomnothingmoreis 
known.  (Brunck,  Anal.  toL  ii,  p,  58 ;  Jacob*, 
AMih.  Oraec  vol.  iL  p.  58,  YoL  ziii.  p.  9S7.) 

6.  A  gec^phical  writer,  who  aoama  to  have  been 
theauihorof  a  work  on  riverti  (Schol. arf  ^nqftilr. 
thMKoxL  1085,  1185  ;  Cyrilli  Zenms,  mp.  Qnmer, 
AMmxL  Ports,  vol.  iv.  p.  184.) 

7.  A  Persian  by  birth,  who  afterwards  waa 
inadea  bishop,  A.  o.  485,  and  became  one  of  the  first 
iMdara  of  the  ioonoehsU  (Schmidt,  p.  23).    [  P.  S.  ] 

PHILO'XENUS  {*tKi^s),  an  Aegyptian 
surgeon,  who,  according  to  Olaoa  {De  Mtdie,  vii. 
Praef.  p.  1 37),  wrote  sereial  valuable  viriumet  on  sur- 
gaiy.  He  ia  no  doubt  the  Mme  peraon  whose  medical 
formulae  are  frequently  quoted  by  Oalen,  and  who 
ia  called  by  him  Clamdnu  PUtonmiu.  {D$  Oompot. 
Madkawt.mo.6m.  iL  17,  iii.  9,  vol.  xUi  pp.539, 
64&)  Aa  he  is  qnoied  by  Asdepiades  Phannacion 
(an.  OaL  D»  Compo*.  Mtdioam.  lec  Loe.  iv.  7, 
VM,  zii.  p.  731 ;  De  Compot.  Mediaan.  sec  Gan. 
iii.  9,  It.  13,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  543,  738),  he  must  have 
lived  in  or  before  the  first  century  after  Christ. 
He  is  quoted  also  by  Soianus  {Dt  ArU  Obaktr. 
p.  186).  Paulas  Amneta  {DeMmL  iiL  32,  vii.  1 1, 
pp.458,  688),  ARthu  (it.  8.  77,  n.  3.  7,  iv.  4. 43, 
pp.  331,  744.  800),  wid  Nicolaus  Myntpsos  (De 
OnmpM.  Medioam.  i.  239,  240,  p.  4U),  and  also 
by  .Avicenna  (CSsRoti,  v.  2.  2,  vol.  ii.  p.  249,  ed. 
Arab.),  where  the  name  is  eotrnpted  into  Filo- 
detifti,  in  the  old  Latin  version  (voL  iL  p.  319,  ed.* 
1595],  and  into  Phj/Uxatmee  by  Sontbeimer .  in 


his  recent  German  tmnsfaition  {Ztiminnnemga^ixU 
HeUmkid  der  Araber,  &c.  p.  215).    [W.  A.  G.] 

PHILO'XENUS,  a  painter  of  Eretria,  the  dis- 
ciple of  Nicomaohua,  whose  speed  in  painting  he 
imitated  and  even  suipaseed,  having  diaeomed 
■ome  now  and  npid  nwlhods  ^  oolonnng  (soch,  at 
least,  appears  to  be  the  meaning  of  Pliny*^  words, 
iretsofet  etiamittm  ^tKudam  pktmnu  oon^MsdMnoa 
■mMut,  H.  N.  zzzv.  10.  s.  3G.  §  22).  Never- 
thdeas,  PUny  states  that  there  was  a  picture  of  his 
which  was  inferior  to  none,  of  a  battle  of  Alexan- 
der with  Dareina,  whidi  he  painted  for  kbg  Caa- 
sender.  A  dmilar  subjeot  is  represented  in  a  celo- 
brated  mosaic  fonnd  at  Pompeii,  which,  however, 
the  best  critics  think  to  have  been  copied,  more 
twofaaUy,  from  Helena^  mctara  of  the  bMtle  of 
beue  (see  MUtlar,  An/ulA  d.  Kwuty  g  168,  n.  6)i 
As  the  discipio  Nkomndraa,  who  flouiWwd 
about  &  c.  S60,  and  aa  tho  painter  of  die  battle 
aboVA-mentiiHied,  Philoxenns  must  have  flourished 
under  Alexander,  about  ii.c.  330  and  onwards. 
The  words  of  Pliny,  **  Casaandro  ny»."  if  taken 
literally,  would  show  that  the  date  of  bis  great 
piotun  muat  have  bean  after  b.c  317  or  816, 
for  (bom  one  <tf  Aoso  two  years  the  reign  tt 
Sander  must  be  dated.  (Clinton,  F.H.-^^n. 
236.)  [p.  a] 

PHILO'XENUS,  C.  AVIA'NUS,  neont- 
mended  by  Cicero  to  the  proconsul  Acflini^  B.  c 
46.  (Cic  ad  Pam.  ziii.  35.) 

PHILOZOE.  [TLiPOLaMm.] 

PHI'LTEAS  (*At4w\  of  Cahcte,  an  historical 
vrriter,  the  author  of  a  woi^  in  the  Ionic  dialect, 
entitled  Nofuucd,  of  which  the  third  book  is  quoted 
by  Tzetaes  (SchoL  ad  Lgcopir.  633).  He  is  also 
mentioned  in  a  passage  of  Euatathius  (ad  Horn,  p. 
1 885,  51 ),  where,  however,  the  name  is  corrupted 
into  PUielaa,  and  Eudocia,  copying  tbe  error, 
places  the  haiimd  among  the  woAs  oif  Philetaa  of 
Cos  (  Vhlar.  p.  424).  That  Philteaa  is  the  tnie 
form  of  the  name  is  dear  from  a  paiaaga  in  the 
S^piuhffkum  Magnvm  (p.  795.  12),  which,  how- 
ever, contains  anoUior  emr,  in  tiie  wetdt  d  nixotf- 
lt»n$  Ivropuiis,  where  tho  Cod.  Laid,  baa  4  waX- 
AaCb2si,  and  the  tne  reading  is  no  doubt  d  KoAwc- 
Ttuoi,  which  should  probably  also  be  suhstitttted 
for  <Tt<  KoXAtrat  in  the  pasaage  of  Euatathius  (se« 
Meineke,  A»aL  Alea.  pp.  351—353).  [P.S.J 

PHI'LTIAS,  a  vase  painter,  whose  name  occun 
on  two  of  the  vases  in  the  Ganino  oollectian,  in  tk« 
fonns*ITIA$and*imAj,wbidi  Rwwl-IUidiotta 
and  Oerhnid  at  first  read  PhiMin^  but  which  moat 
antiquaries,  indnding  R,  Roehette,  now  read  PkU- 
tkta.  (R.  Roehette,  Lettre  d  M.  SAont,  p.  55,  2d 
ed.)  (p.  S-l 

PHILU'MENUS  (*ti^fum%  a  Greek  pby- 
lidaD,  mentioned  by  an  ancDyuoua  writer  In  Dr. 
CiwuCT^  "Anecdota**  (Atutd.GramnParu.'nLlr. 
p.  1 96)  aa  one  of  the  most  eminent  members  of  hiv 
profession.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  events  of  his 
life,  and  with  respect  to  bis  date,  as  the  eariiest 
author  who  quotes  him  is  Oribaaias  (OuU.  Medic, 
viiL  45,  PL  361 ;  Amh.  iii  m>.4fi,  49,  viiL  6,  8, 
11,  17,  Fj).  131,  133,  138,  134).  it  on  only  be 
said  that  he  mnat  hava  Hved  in  or  bcAwt  tho  fenrtii 
century  after  Christ  None  of  Ids  writings  are 
extant,  but  numerous  fragmenta  are  preaervcd  bv 
Aetins  (see  Fabric  BiU.  Or.  nl  viiL  p.  338.  ed. 
veL).  He  is  quoted  also  by  Alexander  Tmlliaaita 
(viiL  5,  8,  ra.  246,  251%  and  Rbaiea  (CW. 
T.  1).  [W.  A.ai 


Digitized  by  Google 


PIIILUS. 

PUILUS^  the  4Mui«  01  a  kmilj  of  the  pMrictiui 

1.  P.  FtiKiOB  Sr.  r.  BL  h.  Philth,  wu  oodmiI 
B.  c.  223  witli  C.  Fluniniiu,  tnd  aooompanied  his 
nllcogiw  in  bis  ctuniHiign  agRinst  the  Gauls  Id  the 
iwnh  of  Italj.  [Flaminiub,  No.  1.]  He  waa 
elrttcd  praetor  in  the  third  year  of  the  second 
PuDiewar,  B.C.  216,  wbea  he  obtained  the  juru- 
Jietia  iater  MW  Samano$  «t  jpereffrvm  ;  and  a^r 
the  Ulal  battle  of  Cannae  in  this  year,  he  and  hit 
eoUmgaf  M.  Pomponios  Matho  anmmoBed  the 
•ensie  to  take  ncuuns  for  the  defence  of  the  dty. 
Skoitly  afterward*  he  received  the  fleet  from  M. 
Clndiin  MuceUns,  witk  vhich  ha  pncaaded  to 
Africa,  bnt  hanng  been  aererely  voonded  in  an 
cnpgement  off  the.  coast  he  retnrnod  to  LilybaeanL 
In  a  &  214  he  was  cvisoi  with  H.  Atiliu  Re- 
galok,  bnt  he  died  at  the  b^inning  of  the  following 
jeer,  before  the  solemn  purification  (ItutrutM.)  of 
the  people  had  been  performed  t  and  Reguliu 
■amdiB^,  a*  was  tmial  ia  nek  cues,  reiigoed 
hit  oOea^  These  censcnB  visited  with  severity  all 
pnsH  who  had  fiuled  in  their  duty  to  their 
csnaHy  daring  the  gisat  cahunities  which  Rome  had 
ktoiyexpetieDced.  Theyredneed  to  thecondition 
«f  auarians  aU  the  yonng  nobles,  who  had  formed 
the  pr(>{ect  of  Imving  Italy  after  the  battle  of 
Cunea,  among  whom  was.  L.  Caacilina  Meteiliu, 
who  WW  qnMBtor  m  the  year  of  thor  consalship, 
K  G.  214.  As,  honrever,  Melelhis  was  elected 
tribone  ot  th»  ]deba  for  Ui*  following  year  not- 
withstanding this  dc^fradation,  he  attempted  to 
Mag  the  ceoaors  to  trial  before  the  people,  imme- 
diaielr  after  entering  upon  kie  office,  bst  was  pre- 
mned  by  Uia  other  tribimea  from  pnieeating  inch 
sn  nnpnoedeiited  course.  [Mstuldb,  No.  3.] 
Pbilus  waa  also  one  of  the  angprs  at  the  time  of 
bisdsadL  (Liv.  zziL  35,  55,  57,  xziii.  21,  xxiv. 
II,  18,  42,  XXV.  2  ;  VaL  Max.  ti.  ».  %  8.) 

2.  P.  Fmua  Pbilos,  the  son  of  the  preceding, 
isfinMd  Scipio  in  b.  c  216,  after  the  battle  of 
Csuae,  of  iba  dengn  of  h.  Caecililu  MeteOns  and 
Mben  to  leave  Italy,  to  which  refMcnce  has  been 
Hde  above.  (Liv.  xzii  53.) 

3.  P.  Fuftivs  PHU.U8,  praetor  B.  c.  1 74,  ob- 
tsiwd  Nearer  Spain  as  hii  province.  On  his 
Mora  to  R4mM  he  waa  accused  by  the  provincials 
if  rqmltmehe.  The  elder  Cato  spoke  against  him : 
m  the  first  hearing  the  case  was  adjonmed  {aapti- 
•fsi),  bat  fearing  a  condemnation,  when  it  came 
tm  apdn,  Phihis  went  into  exile  to  Fraeneste,  B.  c 
1 7 1.  ( Liv.  xU.  2 1 ,  xUii.  3 ;  Cic.  M  Ocueil.  Dm.  20  ; 
Pwndo-Aacm.  ^  foe  pi  124,  ed.  Orelli ;  Meyer, 
OmL  Rom.  f^ugm.  p.  97, 2nd  ed.) 

4.  L.  Fuuim  PmLtra,  probably  bother  of  the 
freceding,  was  praetor  b.  c  171,  sod  obtained  Sar- 
dais  as  his  province.  He  was  one  of  the  ponti- 
ficM,  Htd  died  in  B.O.  170.  (Liv.  xlii.  28,  31, 
iSii.  13.) 

5.  L.  FoRiufl  Phuu^  waa  cmsvl  a,  a  130 
■ith  Sex.  Atilios  Semnni.  Ht  received  Spain 
■s  his  province,  and  was  oommieiloned  by  the 
saisM  to  d^ver  up  to  the  Nnmantines  C.  Hos- 
tilias  ManciDue,  the  consul  of  the  preceding  year, 
fUsNOHua,  No.  S.]  On  that  oocasiun  Philus 
istk  with  him  as  legati  Q.  Pompeins  and  Q.  Me- 
leUni,  two  of  his  greatest  enemies,  that  they  might 
be  wpelled  to  bear  witneaa  to  his  uprightness  and 
«nl«srity. 

A  eoDtaaiponry  of  the  yoDnger  Sd^  and  of 
IdsKaa,  Phuas  paiticipated  with  them  in  a  love 


PUlLYLI.ItrS.  .Ha5 
for  Cheek  litetmture  and  refinement  He  colli  nt^ 
the  society  oC  the  moat  Jeamed  Oneks,  and  was 
himself  a  nun  of  no  small  learning  for  those  times. 

He  was  particularly  celebrated  for  the  parity  with 
which  he  spoke  his  mother- tonjipib  He  is  intm- 
duced  by  Cicero  as  one  of  the  speakers  in  his 
dialogue  Da  Befmbtica,  and  is  described  by  the 
latter  as  a  man  **  modaratissimus  et  continentis- 
•imos."  (Dion  Cass.  Ama,  Ixxzv.  p.  86,  ed. 
Remur. ;  VaL  Max.  iii.  7.  8  5  ;  ^e.  A  tii. 
30,  de  Rep.  iii.  18,  Bnt  28,  de  Or.  il  37,  pro 
AnA.  7,  de  Leg.  Agr.  ii.  24,  dt  Rep.  IW,  ad  AU. 
iv.  16,  Lad.  4,  6,  15,  27.)  His  praenomen  was 
Xaeau^  and  not  PaUi'ii*,  as  it  is  erroneously  given 
in  one  passage  of  Cicero  {ad  AU.  xii.  5,  |  3),  and 
by  many  modem  writers. 

6.  M.  Funius  Philus,  occurs  only  on  coins  *■ 
specimen  of  which  is  annexed.  The  obverse  re- 
presents the  head  of  Janus  with  the  legend  h. 
rovRi.  L.  r.,  the  reverse  Pallas  or  Rome  crowning 
a  tnqihy,  and  below  raiu. 


OOtN  OP  IL  rOlUtra  ?HJLUfl. 

L.  PHILU'SCIUS,  was  pnmTibed  by  Sulb 
and  escaped,  but  was  again  proscribed  by  the 
tnnmvirt  in  B.  c  43,  and  perished.  (Dion  Cass, 
xirii.  II.) 

PHI'LYRA  {*iK6pa).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Oceanus,  and  the  mo^er  of  Cheiron  bv  Cronus. 
(Find.  Nem.  iii.  82 ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  il  1241  ; 
Gomp.  Chbuion.) 

2.  The  wife  of  Nanplius,  according  to  some  tra- 
ditions, for  she  is  commonly  called  Clymene  (Apol- 
lod.ii.  K8  4).  [US.] 

PHILY'LLIUS  (*tA^XXiot),  an  Athenian 
comic  poet, contemporary  with  Dioeles  and  Sannyrion 
(Suid.  «.  V.  AuMA^f).  He  belongs  to  the  Utter 
part  of  the  Old  Comedy,  and  the  banning  of  the 
Middle }  for,  on  the  one  hand,  he  seems  to  have 
attained  to  some  distinction  before  the  time  when 
the  Eecletiaxiuaa  of  Aristophanes  was  acted,  B.  c. 
393  (ScfaoL  ad  ArktaplhPbU.  1 195).  and,  on  the 
other,  nearly  ^  the  titles  of  his  phnrs  belimg  evi- 
dentiy  to  the  Middle  Comedy.  He  us^  to  have 
introduced  some  scenic  innovations  such  as  bring- 
ing lighted  torches  on  the  stage  (Scbol.  Plmt.  Le. ; 
Atb.  XV.  700,  e.).  With  regard  to  his  language, 
Meineke  mentions  a  few  words  and  phrases  which 
are  not  pure  Attic  His  name  is  corrupted  by  the 
Greek  Icxicosraphen  and  others  into  tiAAiiAMt, 
*iKMOt,  *iMKqo9,  tiMMeer.  and  other  fnnns. 
The  following  titles  of  his  plays  are  given  by 
Suidas  and  E^ocia,  and  in  the  following  order : — 
Aryc^,  AtfTD,  'Ai^eia  (iratpat  Xi'a>ia),  AmStic^, 
'HfKurAqi,  TViirrpia  If  Nmwucda,  II^Air  (better 
ni\ttt),  *pHip6x»;  'Avakd*^  "EA^rij,  where  the 
last  two  titles  locjc  nnidons  as  bring  out  of  the 
alphabetical  order.  (Meineka,  Aujr.  Otm.  Orate. 
vol.  i.pp.  258—261,  ii  pp.  857—866;  llurgk, 
Oimmeiitdalteliq,a>m.JU.Aia.^.4-2S.)  [P.&J 

Digitized  by  Google 


8M  PIIINEUS. 

PHINETJS  i*ivit).  1.  A  Mil  of  IVliM  Mid 
Anchinoe,  und  brother  of  Acgyptui,  Dnniiiii),  Mid 
Cepbeas.    (Apnilod.  ii.  1.  §  4  ;  comp.  pKHsatrn.) 

2.  Om  of  the  una  of  Lycaon.    (Apoilod.  iii. 

8>  A  MD  of  A|^or,  imd  kin^of  Salmydesant  in 
^race  (Apollon.  Rhod.  ii.  1 78,  237 ;  Schol.  ad 
rtauL  ii,  177).  Some  traditions  cftllcd  him  a  fon 
of  Phoenix  and  Cassiepeia,  and  a  gmndaon  of 
Agenor  (Schol.  ad  Apolion.  Siod,  ii.  178),  while 
othen  again  call  him  a  wn  of  Poseidon  (Apoilod. 
i.  9.  §  21 ).  Some  aoconnU,  monover,  make  him  a 
kiiifi  in  Piqihli^piniit  or  in  Aroadia.  (Schol.  ad 
AjKtlm.  Rhod.  I.  c. ;  Serr.  od  Am,  iii  209. )  He 
waa  iint  mairied  to  Cleopatra,  the  dauf^hter  of 
Boreas  and  Oieithyia,  bf  whom  he  had  two 
child  ran,  Orjithiu  (Oarthos)  and  Cnunbie  (some 
all  them  ^nheniiisondCiamhit,  %^tA,ad  ApoUmt. 
Itked.  iL  140 ;  Plexippns  and  Paiidinn.  Apoilod. 
iii.  15.  §  S ;  Qerjrmbaa  and  Aspondns,  Schol.  ad 
Sopk.  Ant^.  977  ;  or  Polydeetus  and  -Polydorus, 
Or.  n.  273).  Afterwards  he  was  married  to 
Idaea  (tome  call  her  Dia,  Enrjtia,  or  Eidothea, 
Setiol.  ad  Apelbm.  Rhod.  I.  c;  SchoL  ad  Htm.  Od. 
m.  70  ;  SehoL  ad  Sopk.  A»tiff.  980),  by  whom  he 
anin  bid  two  hds,  ThTnas  and  'Mariandjnna 
(Schol.  ad  ApoOom.  lOod.  ii.  140,  176  ;  ApoUod. 
iii.  15.  §  3.) 

Phineni  was  a  blind  soothsayer,  who  had  re- 
ceived hi*  prrahetic  powers  hom  Apollo  (Apollon. 
Rhod.  ii.  ]80>  Tba  caau  of  hit  blindnew  ii  not 
the  nm«  in  all  aoconnti ;  according  to  some  he 
waa  blinded  bjr  the  gods  for  having  imprndentlv 
communicated  to  mortals  the  dirine  counsels  of 
Zens  about  the  future  (Apoilod.  i.  9.  g  31)  ;  accord- 
ing to  othen  Aeetes,  on  hearing  that  the  sons  of 
Phrizns  had  been  saved  by  Phineaa,  cursed  him, 
and  Helios  hearins  the  corse,  carried  it  into  effect 
by  blinding  hhn  (Schid.  ad  ApaUon.  Rhod.  il  207, 
comp.  181);  others  again  rdate,  that  Boreas  or 
the  Atgonauta  blinded  him  for  his  conduct  towards 
hia  sons  (Serv.  ad  Am.  iii  209).  He  is  most 
celebrated  in  aneienl  ttarj  on  aeeonnt  of  his  being 
eiqiosed  to  the  annovancei  of  the  Harpyet,  who 
were  sent  to  him  by  the  gods  for  his  cruelty  towudi 
his  sons  by  the  first  marriage.  His  second  wife 
diarged  them  with  having  behaved  improperly  to 
her,  and  Pbineus  punished  them  by  putting  thrar 
eyes  out  (Soph.  Antig.  973),  or,  according  to  others, 
by  exposing  them  to  be  devoured  by  wild  beasts 
(Orpb.  ArgM.  671),  or  by  ordering  them  to  be 
half  buried  in  the  earth,  and  then  to  be  scourged 
(IKod.  iv.  44  ;  SchoL  ad  Apotbm.  Rhod.  ii.  207). 
Whenever  Phincns  wanted  to  take  a  meal  the 
Harpyee  came,  took  away  a  portion  of  hiifood,Bnd 
soiled  the  rest,  ao  as  to  render  it  unfit  to  be  eaten. 
In  this  condition  tha  onfintauta  man  was  fbond 
by  the  Argonants,  when  h«  promised  to  inatrnet 
respecting  their  voyage,  if  they  would  deliver  him 
from  the  monsters.  A  table  accordingly  was  laid 
ont  with  food,  and  when  the  Harpyes  appeared 
they  were  forthwith  attacked  by  Zetes  and  Calais, 
tht  brothers  of  Cleopatra,  who  were  provided  with 
wii^  There  wno  a  prophecy  that  the  Harpyes 
•honld  perish  hr  the  hands  of  the  sons  of  Boreas, 
but  that  tlie  latter  themeelves  must  die  if  they 
should  be  unable  to  overtake  the  Harpyes.  In 
their  flight  one  of  the  mom  ten  fell  into  the  river 
Tigris  whidi  waa  henceforth  called  Haipyi ;  the 
other  reached  the  Echinadiai)  islands,  which,  from 
katNturningfrom  that  spot^  were  ealled  Stfophadea. 


PHINTIA5. 
Bnt  the  Harpye,  as  well  as  her  puraner,  wia  worn 
ont  with  fatigue,  and  fell  down.  Both  Harpyea 
were  allowed  to  live  on  condition  that  they  would 
no  longer  molest  Phineus  (omp.  SdioL  ad  Apdltm. 
Rhod  iL  286,  297  ;  Tzets.  CM.  L  317).  Phiwrna 
now  explain^  to  the  Argmiants  die  faitber  Goana 
they  had  to  take,  and  especially  cautioned  them 
against  the  Symplegadee  (ApoUod.  i.  3.  §  21,  Ac.). 
According  to  another  story  the  Argonauts,  on  their 
arrival  at  the  place  of  Pbineas,  found  the  sons  of 
Phineu  half  buried,  and  demanded  their  Abeimtion, 
which  Phineus  refiised. '  ne  Argonanta  used  fwee, 
and  a  battle  enio^d,  in  which  Phinena  waa  alain  by 
Heradea.  The  kttter  also  delivered  Cleopatra  firm 
her  confinemeDt,  and  restored  the  kingdom  to  the 
anu  of  Pbineua,  and  on  tbeir  advice  he  also  sent 
the  aeoond  wife  of  Phineaa  back  to  her  fiither,  wha 
ordered  her  tn  be  put  to  death  (Diod.  iv.  43  ;  Scho). 
adApo/litn.  Rhod.  il  207  ;  Apoilod.  iii.  15.  S  3). 
Some  traditions,  lastly,  stale  that  Phineua  was 
killed  by  Boreas,  or  that  he  was  carried  off  by  thn 
Harpyes  into  the  country  of  the  Bistonea  or  Mil- 
cheaaians.  (Oiph.  Art/tm.  675,  Ac. ;  Stnb.  vii. 
p.  302.)  Those  aaeoania  in  which  Phineaa  is 
atated  to  have  Uinded  hia  sons,  add  that  they  had 
their  sight  reatored  to  them  by  the  aona  of  Bweaa, 
or  by  AsclepiuB.  (Orph.  Arpom.  674  ;  Schol.  ad 
Find.         liii.  96.)  .  [L.S.] 

PHl'NTIAS  (*itn(a%).  1.  A  Pythagorean,  th* 
friend  of  Damon,  who  waa  condeained  to  die  by 
DionyuOB  the  alder.  The  well-known  uwedota  of 
their  firlendahip,  and  the  effwt  produced  by  it  on 
the  tyrant,  has  been  already  related  under  Damon. 
Valerius  Maximus  writes  the  name  Pythias  ;  bat 
Cicero  follows  the  Oredt  authors  in  adopting  the 
form  Phintiaa.. 

2.  Tyrant  of  Agrigentnm,  who  appears  to  hava 
established  hia  power  over  that  ci^  daring  the 
period  of  confusion,  which  followed  the  death  of 
Agathocles  (b.  c  289),  about  the  same  time  that 
Hioetas  obtained  the  chief  command  at  Syracuse. 
War  soon  broke  out  between  these  two  de^ts, 
in  wbidi  PJiintias  waa  defeated  near  Hybhk  But 
this  success  having  induced  Hicetaa  to  eimt« 
with  a  more  formidable  enemy,  the  Cartbaginiana, 
he  waa  defeated  in  his  turn,  and  Phintiaa,  who 
was  probably  in  alliance  with  that  powca-,  waa  now 
able  to  extend  his  authority  over  a  considerable 
part  of  Sicily.  Among  the  citiea  anbject  to  hia 
rule  wa  find  mnition  of  Anrinm,  whi(^  ia  a  suffi- 
cient proof  of  tha  extent  of  his  dominions.  He  at 
the  aame  time  made  a  diapbty  «f  hia  wealtii  and 
power  by  founding  a  new  oty,  to  which  he  gam 
his  own  name,  and  whither  he  removed  all  the 
inhabitanta  from  Gela,  which  he  noed  to  the 
ground.  His  omreasive  and  tymnnioal  gUTenunent 
auhseiiimtly  alienated  the  minda  of  hia  aubjeeta, 
and  canwd  the  revolt  nwny  of  the  dependent 
citiea  ;  but  he  had  the  wisdom  tn  change  his  line 
of  policy,  and,  by  adopting  a  milder  rule,  retaiacd 
posseMinii  of  the  sovereignty  niitil  his  death.  The 
period  of  this  is  not  mentioned,  but  we  may  pro- 
bably infer  from  tiie  fragmenta  of  Diodorus,  that 
it  preceded  the  cxpuluon  <rf  Hicetns  from  Synwaae, 
and  may  therefore  be  referred  to  n.  a  279.  (Diod. 
xxii.  Etc.  IIoeteheL  p.  495,  Kre.  rata.  p.  562.) 

Tlicre  are  extant  coins  of  Phintias,  from  which 
we  learn  that  he  assumed  the  title  of  king,  in 
imitation  of  Agathocles.  They  all  have  the  figiira 
of  a  boor  nmning  oo  the  reverse,  and  a  head  of 
Apollo  or  Diana  on  the  obverse.    Those  wUcll 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHLEGON. 

ham  been  pnUubed  witb  the  b«sd  of  Phintias 
himidf  aie  probably  ipuiioiu.  (S«e  Eckhel,  vol.  i. 
p.  266.}  [E.  H.  B.] 


PHLEON 


337 


COIN  OP  PHINT1A6. 

PHITEUS,  architscL  [Philkus.] 

PHLE'OETHON  (*\iyiemr),  i.  e.  the  flaming, 
I  river  in  the  lower  world,  is  deecribed  as  a  ton  of 
Cocjtiu;  batbeie  more  commonly  called  Pyiiphlege- 
tbon.  (Virg.  Jm.  ti.  265,  550 ;  SUL  TktA  ir. 
5:3.)  [L.  S.1 

PHLKOON  {*\iyttf),  one  of  the  hones  of  Sol. 
{Ot.  3f<t  iL  154  ;  Hygin.  Fai.  183.J   [L.  S.J 

PHLEOON  (*\h<^y)y  »  native  of  TnOIei  in 
Lydia,  waa  a  fre«dman  ot  the  emperor  Hadrian, 
nai  not  of  Angustnfl,  ai  has  becoi  enoneouly  M- 
terXed  by  lome  writen,  on  the  authority  of  Suidaa 
(compL  PhoL  Cod.  97  ;  Spartian.  Hadr.  \6,  Sev^. 
20  ;  Vopiic  Satum.  7).  Phlegon  probably  surrjTed 
Hadrian,  iince  his  work  on  the  Olympiads  came 
down  to  OL  229,  that  i^  a.  d.  137,  which  waa  the 
year  beSim  the  deiAh  of  this  emperor.  The  foU 
lawm|[  u  a  Ibt  of  the  writings  of  Phlegon. 

1.  TttfA  AauftaffUty,  a  small  treatise  on  wonderful 
rventa,  which  baa  come  down  to  us  but  the  begin- 
ning of  which  is  wanting.  It  is  a  poor  perform- 
anoe,  fbll  of  the  moat  ridiculous  tales,  and  with  the 
exception  of  the  work  of  Paellus,  the  worat  of  the 
Greek  treatiaea  on  this  aubject. 

*2.  n*fl  fuurpoCWf,  which  ia  likewise  extant, 
omnsU  of  only  a  few  pages,  and  gives  a  list 
of  peraons  in  Italy  who  had  attained  the  age  of 
a  hundred  yean  and  npwards.  It  was  copied  from 
the  rc^stera  of  the  oetuoia  (4C  aArmi  tSk  dmri^ 
ia  a  bare  eaumeration  of  names,  and  ia  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  work  on  the  same 
aabject  ascribed  to  Lucian.  At  the  end  there  ia 
an  extract  from  the  Sibylline  oracles  of  tome  aixty 
or  seventy  lines.  These  are  the  only  works  of 
Phlegon  which  have  come  down  to  us. 

n  aametimea  qooted  under  the  title  of  xp("^^f(u 
or  *OAv^vi((S(5,  waa  in  seventeen  books,  and  gave 
an  aceonnt  of  the  Olympiads  from  01. 1  (ac.  776) 
to  0I<  2*29  {a.d.  137).  It  waa  dedicated  to 
Aldbiadea,  who  was  one  of  the  body-guards  of 
Hadrian.  This  waa  by  &r  the  moat  important  of 
the  woifca  of  Phlq[on.  ^la  conunenoement  of  the 
book  ia  preaerved  in  the  raannacripla  of  the  other 
vorita  of  Phl^n,  and  on  extract  from  it  re- 
laiiDg  to  the  177th  Olympiad  is  given  by  PHotius 
fCod.  97)  !  Imt  with  these  exceptions,  and  a  few 
refereneea'to  it  in  Slephanna  Byzantinua,  Eusebina, 
Origen,  and  others,  the  work  ia  entirely  lost.  The 
style  of  it  ia  chaiact^riaed  by  Photiua  at  not  very 
mean,  bnt  at  the  same  time  aa  not  pure  Attic  ; 
and  he  blames  likewise  the  excessive  care  and  at- 
tention bestowed  by  the  author  upon  oracles. 

4.  'OAi^wiJSff  ir  PtS\loa  if,  was  on  the  some 
•object  as  the  preceding  work,  and  must  be  re- 
jtatded  as  a  sort  of  abridgement  of  it :  Clinton  has 
reniariced,  with  justice,  that  Photiua  probably  quoted 
fron  this  shorter  work  in  eight  hooka,  and  not 

rot.  m. 


from  the  larg^  work  in  sixteen.  Photius  tells  us 
that  the  tifth  book  completed  Olympiad  177  ;  now 
we  learn  from  other  quarters  that  Phlegon  in  his 
13th  book  doMiribed  01.  203  ;  and  it  is  therefore 
not  likely  that  he  employed  8  books  (lib.  6—13) 
on  26  O^mpiads,  and  5  on  177.  But  if  Photius 
quoted  the  epitome  in  ei^t  books,  the  first  five 
might  contain  177  Olympiads,  and  the  last  three 
the  remaining  52.  Photios  hinuelf  did  not  rem] 
further  than  OL  177. 

5.  'ZwiTOfiA  'OAvfivuwuMSy  ip  $it\iois  Jf,  is 
expressly  mentiimed  by  Snidas  as  an  apiteme,  and 
probably  diflbred  bam  the  preceding  abridgment 
in  containing  no  historical  informalioQ,  but  aunply 
a  list  of  the  Olympic  conquerors. 

7.  Ufpi  tSx  «a/>d  'Pmiitdoit  toprmv  fiiiKia 

8.  II<pl  Twir  hi  tdiif  rirww  mA  Siw  IwueiiAiiv- 
Tcu  ivo^rmw.  Theee  woAs  are  mentioned  only 
by  Suidas. 

9,  A  1^9  of  Hadrim,  was  redly  written  by 
the  emperor  hunself,  though  published  aa  the  worii 
of  Pblegon.    (Spartian.  Uadr.  16.) 

10,  nva7«i  t¥  nkttumtt  avutreX  koI  tMpcutt, 
a  small  treatise,  first  published  by  Heeren  (in  AtU. 
d.  AUm.  lAUrai.  wid  KiDut,  part  vi.  OSttingen, 
1789),  by  whom  it  is  ascribed  to  Phlegon  {  but 
WeBtermann,who  has  also  printed  it,  with  the  other 
works  of  Phlegon,  thinks  that  it  was  not  wtitten 
by  him. 

The  Editio  Prineepa  of  Phlegon  was  edited  by 
Xylander,  along  with  Antoninus  Liberalis,  Anti- 
gonua,  and  aimitar  writers,  Basel,  1568.  The  next 
edition  was  by  Meursius,  Li^.  Batav.  1620, 
which  was  reprinted  by  Gronovius,  in  his  The- 
sannis  of  Greek  Antiquities,  vols.  viii.  and  ix. 
The  third  edition  waa  Fr.  Fians,  1775,  of 
which  a  new  edition  appewed  in  1 822,  Halle,  with 
the  notes  of  Bast,  The  most  recent  edition  is  by 
Westermann  in  his  UitpaJiQ^&ypi^,  Scnptoret 
henm  MinMliMM  Onum,  Bnmavig.  1839.  The 
Iruments  OB  the  (Myminads  have  also  been  pab- 
lisMd  In  the  editiott  of  Pindar  published  at  0;rfbini 
in  1697,  fol.,  and  in  Krause's  Olympia,  Wian, 
1838.  (Fabric  BOL  Grace,  vol  v.  p.  255  :  Vosa. 
de  HIA.  Grate,  p.  261,  ed.  Westermann  ;  Clinton, 
Fatti  Jtomtimi,  voL  L  p.  127  ;  Westermann,  Prw- 
/atio  ad  ItapaSoffrypd^mK,  p.  xxxviL  &c.) 

PHLE'OYAS  (MryAut  a  king  of  the  Ur 
pithae,  utaa  ct  Ana  and  Cluyse,  the  daughter  of 
Hi^mua,  succeeded  Eteocles,who  died  without  isoDe, 
in  the  government  of  the  district  of  Orchoraenos, 
which  he  called  after  himself  Phlegyantis.  (Paaa. 
ix.  36.  §  1  ;  ApoUod.  iii.  5.  §5.)  By  Chryse  he 
became  the  fiither  of  Coronia,  who  became  by 
Apollo  the  mother  of  Asclepivs.  Enraged  at  this, 
Phiegyas  set  6re  to  the  temple  of  the  Ood,  who 
killed  him  with  hia  arrows,  and  condemned  him  to 
severe  punishment  in  the  lower  worid.  (Horn. 
Hymn.  xv.  3  ;  Find.  Fyli.  m.  14  ;  Apolhtd. 
iii.  10.  }3,  ii  26.  94;  Serv.  ad  Am.  vi.  618  j 
Stat.  7%e&.  i.  718.)  According  to  another  tradi- 
tion Phiegyas  had  no  children,  and  was  killed  by 
Lycus  and  Nyctens.  (ApoUod.  iii.  5.  §  5.)  Stnbn 
(ix.  p.  442)  calls  him  a  brother  of  Ixion.  [L.  S.] 

PHLEON  (4Ajw),  i.  e.  the  giver  of  plenty,  is  h 
surname  of  Dionysus,  describing  the  god  as  pro- 
moting the  fertility  of  phuits  and  trees.  (Adian, 
V.H.  iii  41.)  A  umilar  surname  of  the  god  is 
Phlyus  (from  ^iur ;  Schol.  md  ApoUom.  Iih9>L 
i.  115.)  _  IL.S.J 

le 


Digitized  by 


Go(5gl 


Isa  PHOCAS. 

PHLIAS  (♦aIbj),  a  son  of  Pionysnn  and 
Chthnnophyle,  also  called  Phliut,  was  a  native  of 
Aiaithyrea  in  Argolis,  and  is  mentioned  as  one  of 
Uie  Aigonauts.  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  115,  with  the 
SchoL;  Pant.  ii.  12.  §6;  V«L  FUce.  i.  411.) 
According  to  Pausanias,  he  was  a  son  of  Ceisus 
and  Araithyrea,  and  the  husband  of  Chthonophyle, 
by  trhom  he  became  the  father  of  Androdamas ; 
and  Hyffinui  (Fab.  14)  calls  him  Phliasus,  and  a 
■on  of  Dionyniaand  Ariadne.  The  town  of  Phlius 

ifbnnerly  called  Afluthym)  was  believed  to  have 
lerived  it«  name  from  him.    (Steph.  Bys. 
♦AwCi.)  [I^  S.J 

PHOBUS  (*Mos),  Latin  Jlfetes,  the  penoni- 
fiation  of  fear,  is  described  as  a  son  of  Area  and 
Cythereia,  a  brother  of  Dnmos,  and  b  one  d  the 
ordinary  companions  af  Area.  (Horn.  IL  zL  37, 
xill  299,  XV.  119;  Hea.  Tluog.  934.)  Phoblu 
was  represented  on  Ae  shield  of  Agamemnon,  on 
the  chest  of  Cypseltis,  with  the  head  of  a  lion. 
(Paas.  V.  19.  §1.)  [L.S.] 

PHOCAS  (4Mrat),  emperor  of  Constantinople 
from  A.O.  COS  to  610.  The  drcmnstance*  under 
whiek  this  moniter  was  niMd  to  the  throne  are 
related  at  the  end  of  the  life  of  the  emperor  Mau- 
IUCIU&  Phocas  was  of  base  extraction,  and  a 
native  of  Cappadocia.  For  some  time  he  was 
groom  to  the  celebrated  general  Priscus,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  accession  be  held  Uie  humble  office  of  a 
centurion.  His  bmtal  coniage  bad  gained  hiiii  a 
name  among  the  common  iddiert,  and  among 
those  of  his  companions  who  liked  warfare  as  the 
art  uf  butchering  mankind.  His  coronation  took 
phue  on  the  23d  of  November  60'2 ;  his  wife 
Leontia  was  likewise  crowned.  After  he  had 
monientarily  quenched  his  thirst  for  revenge  and 
hiurdeT  in  ibo  blood  of  Mauricius,  of  his  five  sons, 
and  of  bii  most  eminent  adherents,  such  as  Con- 
■tantine  Lardy  a,  Comentiolus  and  others,  he 
bought  an  igiinble  peace  from  the  Avars,  but  was 
Jnevented  from  enjoying  it  by  a  iierce  attack  of 
the  Poruaa  king  Cboaraea  litis  prince  «on- 
ttdeted  tlie  accession  of  a  deuicable  murderer  to 
the  Bysautine  throne  as  a  fiur  optMrtnnity  of 
nvMglAg  himself  for  the  many  defeats  he  had  Buf- 
fered from  Mwirkius  ;  and  he  was  still  more 
urged  td  take  up  anns  by  Norses,  a  faithful 
adherent  of  the  lab*  emperor,  and  then  commander- 
iihcbief  on  the  Panian  frontief.  Anxiotu  to 
escape  the  of  so  many  of  his  fHenda,  Narses 
nuule  overtures  to  Cbearuea,  left  the  head-quarters 
of  his  army,  and  reniainol  in  a  sort  of  neutral 
position  at  jiienipolis.  Thus  a  war  broke  out  with 
PemiA  which  lasted  twenty-four  years,  the  first 
eighteen  of  which  presented  an  uninterrupted  aeries 
of  misfortunes  to  tne  Rnmana,  and  which  was  de- 
cidedly Uie  moat  diiastmiu  that  was  ever  carried 
on  between  the  two  empires.  Asia  Minor  from 
the  Euphrates  to  the  very  shores  of  the  Bosponis 
was  laid  waste  by  the  Persians ;  a  great  number 
of  its  populous  and  flourishing  cities  Was  laid  in 
aahes  ;  and  hitndreds  of  thousands  of  its  inha- 
bitants were  carried  off  into  slavery  beyond  the 
Tigris.  But  for  this  war  Asia  Minor  would  have 
better  witlixtood  the  attacks  of  the  Arahs,  who 
some  years  lati»r  achievi^  what  the  Persians  had 
begun.  Aiiaid  to  lose  his  crown  if  he  abscuted 
himself  from  Constaittint^le,  and  feeling,  as  it 
seems,  the  inferiority  of  his  military  capacities, 
nionu  remained  in  hia  capital  to  enjoy  executions 
pEd  beastly  plensnrea,  ^ile  the  ennuch  Leontius 


PHOCAS. 

Rtnrlcd  for  the  theatre  of  the  war  with  a  motley 
army  composed  of  the  moat  incongruous  elements 
He  thus  encountered  the  Persian  veterans  com- 
manded by  their  king  ChMnei,  the  greatest  man 
of  the  EasL  At  IDtaia  the  eanRcfa  was  utterly 
defeated.  His  successor  Domentiolns,  the  em- 
peror's brother,  was  not  able  to  stop  the  progress 
of  the  enemy,  and  from  the  Black  Sea  to  the  con- 
fines of  Egypt  the  Persians  ravaged  the  country. 
During  this  time  Domentiolus  entered  into  nego- 
Uatiops  with  Narses  with  a  view  of  reconciling 
him  with  the  emperor.  Beguiled  by  the  brilliant 
promises  of  llomentiolus,  Narses  imprudently  left 
his  stronghold,  and  finally  proceeded  to  Con- 
stantinAple.  While  faa  hofid  to  be  placed  again 
St  the  hand  of  the  Ro&aa  armies,  he  was  mddenly 
arreated,  and  widtont  further  inquiries  condemned 
to  death.  Ho  was  burnt  alive.  Thus  perished 
the  worthy  namesake  of  the  great  Narse%  with 
whom  he  has  often  been  confounded,  although  thn 
one  was  a  centenarian  when  the  other  first  tried 
his  sword  against  iha  Peisiana.  This  Narses  was 
so  much  feared  by  the  Peruana  that  mothers  used 
to  frighten  thor  diQdren  with  hie  name.  Bia 
murder  increased  the  tmpopularity  of  the  emperor. 
Oermanus,  the  father-in-law  of  the  nnfoclunatc 
Tbeodoiius,  the  eldest  son  of  Mauricius,  who  had 
once  had  a  chance  of  obtaintDg  the  crown,  now 
persuaded  the  captive  empress  Constantina  to 
fonna  plot  apinst  the  life  of  the  tyrant.  She 
conseated,  bemg  under  the  impreealon  that  her 
son  Theodouus  was  still  alive,  and  accompanied 
by  one  Scholasticua,  who  seems  to  have  been  thu 
scape-goat  in  this  aSut,  she  left  her  dwelling, 
together  with  her  three  daughters,  and  fallowed 
him  to  the  church  of  SL  Sophia.  At  her  aspect 
the  people  were  moved  with  pity.  They  took  ai> 
arms,  and  a  terrible  riot  ensu«!.  Biit  fw  the  bad 
will  of  John,  the  leader  of  .the  Graena,  who  paid 
for  his  conduct  by  beine  burnt  alive  by  the  mob, 
the  outbreak  would  have  been  crowned  with 
success.  Aa  it  waa,  however,  Phocas  had  the 
upper  hand.  The  riot  waa  quelled  ;  Scholasticua 
was  put  to  death ;  and  Oermanus  waa  forced  to 
take  the  monastic  habit ;  he  had  managed  thinga 
BO  cleverly  that  no  evidaice  could  be  product^ 
against  him :  else  he  would  have  paid  for  the  plot 
with  his  lif&  The  empress  Conalantine  found  a 
pnttcctor  in  the  person  of  the  patriaich  Cyriacna, 
and  her  Kfe  was  spared  ;  but  ^e  was  confined  in  a 
monastcfy  with  her  three  daaghters.  The  general 
hatred  against  Phocas,  however,  waa  so  groat 
Constantina  braved  the  dangers  of  another  con- 
spiracy which  broke  out  in  607,  and  in  which  she 
inteiested  several  of  the  principal  personages  of  the 
empire :  ahe  atill  believed  that  her  son  Cmstantinr 
waa  alive.  A  woman  contrived  this  (dot,  and  a 
woman  frustrated  it.  This  was  Petronea  who, 
being  in  the  entire  confidence  of  the  empress,  wan 
tnnployed  by  her  as  a  messenger  between  th^ 
dillerent  parties,  and  who  gold  the  secret  to  Phocas 
as  soon  as  she  had  gathered  sufficient  evidence 
against  its  leaders.  The  tyrant  quelled  the  flat 
by  bloody,  but  deciaive  mcaAiirefl.  Cmstantina 
and  her  three  daughtera  had  their  heads  cut  off  at 
Chutcedon,  on  the  some  spot  where  her  husband 
and  her  five  sons  had  euBerod  death.  Amonf; 
those  ot  her  chief  adherents  who  paid  for  their 
rashness  with  their  lives  were  Oeorgiua,  governor 
of  Cappadocia  ;  Romanns^  advocatna  curiae  ;  Thee- 
dnniS)  praefectuB  Orientis  i^Joanoes.  priiaiu  • 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PHOCAS. 

acntaiiia ;  Atluiwaiu,  the  miniater  of  fimmcM  ; 
Dkrid,  Mirter  of  the  ^dMo,  ud  many  otheta  be- 
nim  cnM  munben  of  inferior  people,  who  idl 
nfiiacd  d««tb  luider  the  mut  horrible  lonnenta. 
The  tjnnt'*  fdiy,  the  devastAtions  of  the  Avars, 
tba  abnnii^  snoceu  of  the  Peniaua,  threw  the 
empire  into  conttemation  and  despair.  Dam,  the 
bulwark  of  the  empire  towardi  the  Tigris,  was 
takflo  bj  Chosroea  in  606 ;  EdeMa,  of  no  Ibm 
importance,  sharad  ita  bte ;  Sjiia  waa  «  heap  of 
ruina ;  Heaopotunia  jrtelded  to  the  king  ;  whoio- 
erer  waa  aoqwcted  of  having  been  a-  friend  to 
Haaridus,  or  of  bdns  t^poaed  to  the  present  state 
of  things,  wta  Man  bleeding  under  the  aze  of  the 
ezecotioiwr.  At  hat  Pbocaa  inmlled  hia  fiamer 
fiiTaarita  Criqna,  the  hnabaod  of  hia  only  daughter 
Dwnentia,  who  had  Tainly  endeavoured  to  prodace 
a  diaage  in  the  conduct  of  the  emperor.  Crispus, 
a  sensible  and  weltdisposed  man,  looked  oat  for 
aasutaxKe,  and  foil;  aware  of  die  chances  which 
ai^  couipiiac;  ran  that  was  caiiied  on  In  the 
cotnpted  capital,  he  son^ht  it  at  the  ftithest 
eztrcDiitj  of  the  empire,  m  Mauritonis.  Hera- 
clios,  exarch  of  Afnca,  was  the  person  upon  whom 
his  dioke  fell.  Confiding  in  hia  strength  and  the 
loTa  of  the  Africans,  Heiadins  eofered  into  the 
^aDs  of  OrispoB,  and  began  to  show  his  aentimenta 
I7  pnihifaitiag  the  exportation  of  oom  from  the 
porta  of  Africa  and  Egypt,  from  whence  Constan- 
tinople used  to  draw  its  principal  supplies.  The 
coosfqaence  was,  as  waa  expected,  discontent  in 
the  capital.  Although  urged  by  Crispus  to  declare 
himself  (^nly,  Hendius  wisely  continued  his 
policy  doting  two  yean.  Meanwhile,  the  name 
of  PbocM  was  execrated  throughout  the  whole 
empire  ;  and  owing  to  a  mad  order  which  he  gave 
for  the  baptism  of  all  the  Jews  in  his  dominions,  a 
tenible  liot  broke  out  in  Alexandria.  ShorUy 
beCore  thia,  the  Pmians,  after  having  routed 
Dmcntiolna  near  Edessa,  inundated  all  Asia  Mi- 
nor, ^^caicd  at  Chaloedon,  oppoute  Constanti- 
noplcand  laden  with  booty  retired  at  the  approach 
of  the  winter  (609—610).  This  led  to  noU  in 
Cooateitinople,  and  a  bloody  strife  between  the 
HiMi  and  ue  Greens.  Phocas  was  insulted  by 
the  populace,  and  the  means  he  chose  to  restore 
qaiet  wen  aidy  to  increase  the  tronUea  1 

for  by  a  formal  decree  he  inc^acitated  every  ad- 
bctent  of  the  green  laetion  from  holding  any  office, 
other  dvil  or  mililaiy.  Now,  at  the  proper  mo- 
nent,  Hemdius,  the  eldest  son  of  the  exarch 
Henchas,  left  the  shores  of  Africa  with  a  fleet, 
and  his  eonsin  Nicolas  set  out  at  the  head  of  an 
nmj  Sat  Cmalantinople,  when  Criapns  was  ready 
to  leceire  and  asMst  them  without  tae  tyrant  hav- 
ing the  dightest  presentiment  of  the  approaching 
uorm.  Their  success  is  related  in  the  life  of 
Hmucuua.  On  the  third  of  October,  610,  Con- 
stantinople waa  in  the  bauds  of  Heraclius,  after  a 
sharp  contest  wi^  the  mercenaries  of  Phocas,  who 
hpeat  the  ensning  night  in  a  fortified  pakce,  which 
waa  defimded  by  a  strong  body.  The  gUatd  fled 
daitng  the  night.  Early  in  the  morning  the 
■enatis  Photios  approached  it  with  a  small  band, 
and  finding  the  place  nngoarded,  entered  and 
•eiacd  vpao  Phocas,  whom  tbay  put  into  a  boat 
and  miaded  through  the  fleeL  He  was  then 
Invo^t  before  HerecIIus  on  board  the  imperial 
paDc/.  Heradnis,  forgetting  hia  dignity,  felled 
the  captive  mooster  to  ue  ground,  tnmplcd  upon 
*um  with  his  ieet^  and  diaiged  bin  with  hit 


PHOCION. 


539 


abominable  govemmenL  Wilt  thou  govern  bet- 
ter," was  the  insolent  answer  of  the^&n  tyiuiL 
Alier  sn&riag  many  tortures  and  insolts,  Phocas 
had  hia  head  stmck  oft  His  body  was  dragged 
throngh  the  streets,  and  afterwards  burned,  together 
with  that  of  Domentioliis,  who  had  follen  in  the 
battle.  Phocas,  the  most  blood-thirsty  tjnrant  that 
ever  disgraced  the  throne  of  Constantinople,  was 
as  ugly  in  body  as  monstrous  in  mind.  Ho  was 
short,  beardleaa,  with  red  hair,  shaggy  eyebrows ; 
and  a  great  scar  disfignred  his  Ihce  uTthe  more,  as 
it  becaone  blade  when  his  passions  weio  roused. 
Heradiua  waacrowned  immediately  after  the  death 
of  hia  rival.  (Theoph.  p.  244,  &c ;  Cedren. 
p.  399,  ftc. ;  Chron.  PascK  p.  379—383 ;  Zonar. 
voL  ii.  p.  77,  Ac  in  the  Paris  ed. ;  Simoeattt* 
viii.  c.  7,  &c.)  [W.  P.] 

PHOCAS.  grammarian.  [FocA.] 

PHO'CAS,  JOANNES.  fJoAHNSS,  No.  100.] 

PHOCAS  (4>nKAC},  the  name  of  an  engraver 
of  genu,  whidi  appears  on  a  stone  described  by 
Caylus  {RenuU.  viL  pi  xzvii.).  [P.  S.] 

PHO'CION  («»«[»)'),  the  Athenian  general 
and  statesman,  son  of  Phocns,  waa  a  man  of 
humble  origin,  and  appears  to  have  been  bora  in 
B.C  402  (see  Clint  F.ff.  sub  annis  37fi,  317). 
According  to  Plutarch  he  studied  under  Plato  and 
Xenocrates,  and  if  we  mar  bdieve  the  statemoit 
in  Snidas  (s.  o.  ♦lAiffifoj  AryinfrifiX  Diegeses  also 
numbered  him  among  his  disdples.  He  distin- 
guished  himself  for  the  first  time  under  his  friend 
Chabrias,  in  b.  c  376,  at  the  battle  of  Naxos,  in 
which  he  conuuanded  the  left  wing  of  the  Athenian 
fleet,  and  contributed  in  s  great  measure  to  the 
victory  [Chabrias].  After  the  battle  Chabrias 
sent  him  to  the  islands  to  demand  their  contri- 
butions ((rtm-d{fii),  and  oflbred  him  a  squadron  of 
twenty  ships  for  toe  service  j  but  Phodon  refiued 
them,  with  the  remarit  that  they  were  too  fow  to 
act  against  an  enemy,  and  too  many  to  deal  wiA 
blends  i  and  sailit^  to  the  serenl  aUiea  with  onhr 
one  galley,  he  obtained  a  large  supply  by  his  frauc 
and  conciliatory  beariiig.  Plutarch  tells  us  that 
his  skill  and  gallantry  at  the  battle  of  Nazoa 
cauaed  his  countrymen  thenceforth  to  regard  him 
as  one  likely  to  do  them  good  service  as  a  geneml. 
Yet  for  many  year*,  during  whidi  Chabrias,  Iphi- 
crates,  and  timotheus  diiefly  filled  the  pahlic  eye, 
we  do  not  find  Phodon  mentioned  as  oceuiaed 
prominently  in  any  capadty.  But  we  cannot  sup- 
pose that  he  held  himself  ijoof  all  this  time  &tan 
active  buainess,  though  we  know  thnt  he  was  never 
anxious  to  be  employed  by  the  state,  and  may  well 
believe  that  he  had  tmlnlied  from  Phto  prindplea 
and  virions  of  social  pdl^,  which  must  In  a 
measure  have  indisposed  him  for  public  lifo,  though 
they  did  not  actuidly  keep  him  from  ib  In  B.  c, 
351  he  undertook,  together  with  Evagoras,  the 
command  of  the  forces  which  had  been  collected 
by  Idrieus,  prince  of  Caria,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
dodng  Cj^iniB  into  submis«on  to  Artaxerxes  III. 
(Ochns),  and  they  succeeded  in  conquering  the 
whole  island,  with  the  exception  of  Salamis,  where 
Pnytagoras  held  out  against  them  unUI  he  found 
means  of  recondling  himself  to  the  Perriao  Icing. 
[EvAOOBAS,  Na.2.]  To  the  next  year  (B.C  360) 
I%ocion*s  expedition  to  Enboea  and  the  battle  «f 
Tamynae  are  referred  by  Clinton,  whom  we  have 
followed  above  in  Vol  I,  p  a  ;  but  his  grounds 
for  this  date  are  not  at  nil  satis^tory,  and  the 
aranta  in  question  should  probably  be  referred  to 


Digitized  by 


Gd(3gle 


-340 


PHl>CION. 


pnocioN. 


a  c  ZSi.  The  Toto  for  the  ezpeditian  was  pnucd 
against  the  advics  of  Demoatbenei,  &nd  in  con- 
•equenea  of  u  iftplicatioa  from  Plotarchot,  tjnnt 
of  Erptfw,  fix  awstuicB  aguntt  Calua&  The 
Atheniina,  bowoTer,  appear  to  han  ow-rated  At 
■trench  of  their  party  in  the  ialitnd.  and  neglected 
therefore  to  provide  a  lufficient  force.  The  little 
armj  of  Phocion  wu  itill  further  thinned  by 
deaerttona,  which  he  made  no  effort  to  check, 
remarking  that  thoie  who  fled  were  not  good 
Mldiert  enough  to  be  of  use  to  the  enemy,  and 
tliat  for  his  part  he  thought  himself  well  rid  of 
them,  since  tbaix  consciousneM  of  their  own  mis- 
conduct would  rtop  their  mouths  at  home,  and 
nlenee  theii  slanders  agunst  him.  In  the  course 
of  the  ^^ifipigw  he  was  drawn  into  a  pontion  at 
Tamynaa,  whrn  defeat  would  hava  been  fiual,  and 
hiB  danger  was  moreover  incnwed  by  the  rashneai 
or  trcacneiy  of  his  ally  Ptutarchas :  but  he  gained 
the  day  by  his  skill  and  coolness  after  on  obstinate 
engagement,  and,  dealing  thenceforth  widi  t^u- 
taichns  as  an  enemy,  drove  him  from  Eretria,  and 
oecu|Hed  a  torsu  named  Zaretn,  oonvnucoUy 
attnated  between  the  eaatem  and  weatem  aeaa,  m 
the  narrowest  part  of  the  iihind.  AU  the  Oraek 
prisoners  who  fell  into  his  hands  here,  he  released, 
(est  the  Athenians  should  wreak  their  vengeance 
on  them  ;  and  on  his  departure,  his  loss  was  much 
felt  by  the  allies  of  Athens,  whose  cause  declined 
grieroHsljr  nnder  his  saccetaor,  MoloMia. 

It  was  pcrfaapa  in  n.  c.  343  that,  a  oonspirBGy 
having  been  formed  by  Ptoeodotna  and  some  of 
the  other  chief  citixens  in  Megars  to  betray  the 
town  to  Philip  (Pint.  Pkoe.  15  ;  comp.  Dem. 
Cor.  pp.  242,  324,  de  Fait.  Leg.  pf.  485, the 
Megarians  applied  to  Athens  for  ^id,  and  Phocion 
was  sent  thither  in  command  of  a  force  with  which 
he  fortified  the  port  Nisaea,  and  joined  it  by  two 
long  walls  to  the  city.  The  expedition,  if  it  is  to 
be  referred  to  this  occasion,  was  snccesifiil,  and 
the  design  of  the  conipinton  was  baffled.  In 
B.C.  S41  Phocion  commanded  the  tmops  which 
were  despatched  to  Euboea,  on  the  motion  of  De- 
nmsthenea,  to  act  against  ^e  party  of  Philip,  and 
succeeded  in  expelling  Cleitarchui  and  Philistidee 
from  Eretria  and  Oreus  respectively,  and  establish- 
ing the  Athenian  ascendancy  in  the  island.  [Cal- 
LU«;  Cliitarchub.]  In  b.  c.  340,  when  the 
AAeahna,  indignant  at  Uie  nfiual  of  the  Bynn- 
tiana  to  reouve  Chares,  who  had  been  oent  to  their 
aid  against  Philip,  were  disposed  to  interfere  no 
fiirther  in  ibe  war,  Phocion  reminded  them  that 
their  anger  should  be  directed,  not  against  their 
allies  for  their  distnist,  but  agunst  their  own 
generals,  whose  conduct  had  excited  it  The 
penple  recognised  the  justice  of  this,  and  passed  a 
vote  for  a  fresh  force,  to  the  command  of  which 
Phocion  himself  was  elected.  On  bis  arrival  at 
Bysantinm,  he  did  not  attempt  to  enter  die  city, 
but  encamped  ontnde  the  walls.  Cleon,  however, 
a  Bjsantian,  who  had  been  hia  friend  and  ftOow^ 
popH  fai  the  Academy,  pledged  himaelf  to  his 
countiTnun  for  hia  integnty,  and  the  Athenians 
were  admitted  into  the  town.  Here  they  gained 
the  good  opinion  of  all  by  their  orderiy  and  irre- 
proachable conduct,  aod  exhibited  the  greatest 
courage  and  seal  agunst  the  besiegen.  The  result 
was  uat  Philip  was  eompened  to  abandon  hia  at- 
tempts on  Porinthua  and  Bnantinm,  and  to 
ancnata  tha  Chanonaana,  while  Phocion  took 
Mreial  af  his  ahip^  Moovered  aomo  sT  the  dtics 


which  were  garrisoned  with  MaeedMiian  troopa, 
and  made  deeeeuts  on  many  parts  of  the  coast, 
over-running  and  nvi^ng  Uie  enemy^  tvntaty. 
In  the  course  of  these  operatiena,  howew,  he  re- 
ceived soma  severe  wounds,  and  was  obliged  to 
sail  away.  According  to  Plutarch,  Phocion,  afi«- 
this  success  of  the  Athenian  anna,  strongly  reconi- 
mmded  pence  with  Philip.  His  qnmon  wo  Icnow 
was  ovei^mled,  and  the  eoonada  at  UeauMthanea 
prevailed  ;  and  the  last  de^wrats  stiugyle,  whtcli 
ended  in  338  so  &Ully  for  Oreece  at  ChaeraMia, 
was  probdbly  regarded  by  Phocion  with  little  of 
sympathy,  and  leu  of  hope.  When,  however, 
Philip  hod  summoned  all  the  Greek  states  to  a 
genetal  congreaa  at  Corinth,  and  Denwdea  pro- 

?»ed  that  Athena  shoold  send  depntiea  thinwr, 
hocion  adviaed  hia  countrymen  to  panae  mtil  it 
should  be  ascertained  what  Philip  would  demand 
of  the  confedeiates.  His  counsel  was  again  r^ 
jected,  but  the  Athenians  afterwards  repented  that 
they  had  not  Mowed  it,  when  they  fimnd  contri- 
butions of  ships  and  cavalry  imposed  on  then  by 
the  congresi.  On  tha  nuder  «  Phffip  in  888  be- 
coming known  at  Atlieni,  Demosthenes  pwposi'd 
a  public  socrifiGo  of  thanksgiving  for  the  tidings,  and 
the  establishment  of  rdigiuos  honours  to  die  m^ 
moty  of  the  assosun  Pausanias  ;  but  Phocion  in- 
sisted the  proposal  on  tha  two-fold  ground,  thnt 
such  signs  of  joy  betokened  a  mean  tfmt,  and 
that,  ann  all,  the  amy  which  hkd  conqneiad  at 
Chaaroneia  was  diminidied  only  by  one  man.  The 
second  reason  he  could  hardly  expect  to  pass  cur- 
rent, so  ttsnsparent  is  iu  Ulocy ;  but  it  seems 
diat,  on  the  whole,  his  representations  sucoeedod 
in  eheckh^  the  unseemly  exultation  of  the  people. 
When,  in  B.  c;  335,  Alexander  was  mwchiiiK 
loirards  Thebes,  Phocion  nbuked  Danoathen^a 
for  bis  invectives  against  the  king,  and  complainod 
that  he  was  recklessly  eodangering  Athens,  and 
after  the  dettruction  of  Thebes,  he  advised  tlie 
Athenians  to  comply  with  Alexander^  demand  fnr 
the  aurrender  of  Demosthenes  and  other  chivf 
orators  of  the  anti-Macedonian  party,  urging  at 
Uie  same  time  on  these  objects  of  the  conqneror'a 
anger  the  propriety  of  devoting  themselves  for  tin: 
public  good,  like  uose  ancient  heroines,  the  dauph- 
ters  of  LeoB  and  the  Hyacinthides.  This  propoKol, 
however,  the  latter  pordon  of  which  sounds  like 
saicastic  irony,  was  clamorously  and  fndigiMUitly 
v^ected  by  the  people,  and  an  embassy  was  sent 
to  Alexander,  which  succeeded  in  deprecating  his 
resentmeDt  [Dihadxs].  According  to  Plutarch, 
there  were  two  embassies,  the  first  of  which  Alex- 
ander refiised  to  receive,  but  to  the  second  he  gavn 
a  gracious  audience,  and  granted  its  pnyer,  chietiy 
frran  regard  to  Phocion,  who  was  at  the  head  <rf  iu 
(See  Pint.  Pioe.  17.  IMm.  23  ;  Ait.  JmA  i.  10  ; 
Diod,  xviu  15.)  From  the  same  anthor  we  iearu 
that  Alexander  ever  continued  to  treat  Phocinti 
with  the  utmost  consideration,  and  to  cultivate  hi% 
fnendship,  influenced  no  donbt,  in  great  measure, 
by  respect  for  his  character,  but  not  without  an 
eye  at  die  same  time  to  his  political  aendmeniv, 
which  were  &vonnUe  to  Macedonian  ascendoncv. 
Thus  he  addressed  letters  to  him  with  a  mod«  nf 
salutation  which  he  adopted  to  no  onn 

else  except  Andpater.  He  also  pressed  upon  him 
TalnaUe  presenta,  and  desired  Cntania,  wnora  he 
aent  home  with  the  veterans  in  k  c.  324,  to  givo 
him  his  diotee  of  four  Adatic  cities  Phodon, 
bowenr,  pefaisted  In  icfnrog  all  mdi  oSiai,  "b^- 

Digrtized  by  GoOg Ic 


PHOCION. 


PHOCION. 


341 


^ring  Uie  Icing  to  leave  him  no  Im  honest  than  hr 
foand  bim,  wid  oa\j  so  fiv  •wled  himwlf  of  the 
njll  bvogr  to  nqnett  the  libertj  of  certain 
pnasnen  at  Saidii,  whiieh  wu  immediately  granted 
to  Ub.  In  a.  c.  325,  when  Uarpalui  fled  to 
Atbeaa  Ibr  nflge,  he  eodeaTOond,  but  of  conne  in 
nuB,  to  bay  the  good  offices  of  Pbocion,  who  more- 
over  Rfued  to  aapport  or  conntenaDce  his  own 
■oo-ia-iaw,  Charklea,  when  the  )att«  was  after- 
waid*  bn^fat  ta  trU  tn  having  taken  bribet  Iran 
Um  hgitne.  When,  Inmnrw;  Antqiatef  and  Phi- 
loxHma  leqaired  of  the  AlhcntanB  the  aurrender 
•f  Harpalns,  Phoeion  joined  Demoetbenei  in  ad- 
viMug  them  to  reairt  the  demand  ;  bnt  theii  efifbrts 
were  nuncceuful,  and  the  rebel  wn  throws  into 
prian  tiil  Alexander^  pleamie  ahould  be  known 
[UAaPAfcua].  Afkec  the  death  «f  Harpaliu,ao- 
cacding  to  nntaich,  a  dao^ter  of  hie  by  his 
niaucse  Pythioniee  wai  taken  care  of  and  brought 
ap  by  Charielea  and  Phoeion. 

When  the  tidinga  of  Alexander's  death  reached 
Albeoa,  in  a.  c  32S,  Phoeion  froitlestly  attempted 
to  Medtiate  the  impatient  joy  of  the  people  ;  and 
th*  preposal  wkkh  toon  followed  for  war  with  An- 
tipaUr,  he  oppoeed  vehemently,  and  with  all  the 
aaatic  InttaneH  which  chaiacteiiied  hiia.  Thus, 
to  Hypeseidea,  who  aaked  him  taimtingly  when  he 
woahl  adnse  the  Atheniana  to  go  to  war,  ho  an- 
awcred,  What  I  m  tbo  yoang  willing  to  keep 
theor  imka,  the  rich  to  flontribiite  of  their  wealth, 
and  the  ofaton  to  abstain  from  pilfering  the  public 
Mspey ;"  and  he  rebuked  the  cmfidenoe  of  the 
neirfy-elected  general,  Leosihenea,  with  th«  remark, 
**  T(»ang  man,  your  words  are  tike  cjrprecs  trees  ; 
stately  and  high  they  are,  bat  tbey  bear  no  fniL" 
In  tbo  «nw  spirit  be  nceiTed  the  news  of  tba  first 
sBeMwsB  vt  the  eonfedeiata  Greeks,  exchiming 
■arcasticaDy,  *  When  shall  we  have  done  conquer- 
ing? "  It  is  no  wonder  then  that,  (m  the  death  of 
LcMthenea  before  Lamia,  the  Atheoiaae  shrunk 
front  app(»ntii^  Phoeion  to  condoct  the  war,  and 
dected  Antiphilus  in  preference.  Shortly  after 
tlua  ha  rratiained  hia  coiutrymen,  with  difficulty 
■nd  at  the  peril  of  his  life,  from  a  rash  expedidon 
they  were  anxious  to  make  against  the  Boeotian 
towns,  which  sided  with  Macedonia  ;  and  in  the 
Hune  year  (S23)  he  defeated  Micion,  a  Macedo- 
nian flOeaiv  who  had  made  a  deaoent  on  tba  coast 
•f  Attica,  nd  who  was  shin  in  Uiebattlb  Ins-c. 
3^2,  the  mtoiT  gained  orea  the  Oreeka  at  Cnmoo 
m  ThsasaTy,  by  the  Macedonian  forces,  placed 
Athens  at  tlw  meicy  of  Antipater ;  and  Phoeion, 
the  moat  influential  man  of  the  anti-national 
party,  was  aent,  with  Demades  aiid  others,  to  the 
cawiHior,  then  OMamped  in  the  Oidnua,  to  obtun 
the  best  terms  they  coold.  AiwMig  these  there  was 
one,  yjM.  the  admission  of  a  Macedcmian  garrison 
into  Mimychia,  which  Phoeion  stroTe,  but  to  no 
parpoae,  to  indnce  Andpater  to  dispense  with. 
The  ptrison,  however,  was  comnumded  by  Me- 
uylloa,  a  good  and  modoiate  man,  and  a  friend  of 
Pboeion%  ;  and  the  hitter,  by  his  influence  with 
the  new  niaa  of  Us  country,  contrived  to  soften  in 
aevaial  respecU  her  hard  lot  of  servitude.  Thus  he 
prevailed  on  Antipater  to  recall  many  who  had 
KDne  into  exile,  and  to  giant  the  Athenians  a 
longer  time  for  the  payment  of  the  expenses  of  the 
war,  to  which  the  terms  of  the  a{Htniation  boond 
them.  At  tbo  tame  time  he  preserved,  as  he  had 
always  done,  his  own  pettonal  integrity  unshaken. 
H%  nAued  nil  the  pmcnts  offered  him  by  Me- 


nyilnH,  «ith  the  remark  that  Menyllus  was  not  a 
grritti  r  niita  ihun  Alexander,  whose  gifts  he  had 
before  declined  ;  and  be  told  Antipater,  when  he 
required  of  him  some  nnbefittiiig  actioii,  that  he 
coold  not  have  in  bim  at  once  a  friend  and  a 
flatterer. 

On  the  death  of  Antipater  in  a.  c.  81 9,  Cassan- 
der,  anxious  to  anticqmto  his  rival  Poljspwchnn 
in  making  himself  master  of  Adena,  sent  Nioanor 
to  supetiede  Menyllns  in  ManTdtia,  aa  if  hi  An- 
tipata'b  anthority,  and  when  tne  tail  stita  cf  tba 
case  became  known,  Pbocion  did  not  eocq«  the 
Busiwnon  of  having  been  privy  to  the  deceit.  H« 
certainly  gave  a  coloar  to  the  charge  by  hia  inti- 
uiacy  with  Nicanoi,  with  whom  however,  as  bnfbrv 
with  MenyUna,  ha  oted  hia  infltience  in  behalf  of 
his  feUow-citiuiML  Bnt  the  disoootant  whid  Us 
eondnct  had  e^ted  in  them  was  atill  fnithw  b- 
creased  by  hia  obatiimts  refusal  to  distrust  Nicanor 
or  to  take  any  steps  against  him,  wboi  the  latter, 
instead  of  withdnwing  the  garrism  in  obedience 
to  the  decree  of  Pdysperchon,  contained  to  delude 
the  Athenians  with  evasions  and  pretences,  till  lie 
at  length  succeeded  in  occnpying  the  Peineena  as 
well  as  Manchyia,  and  then  declared  openly  that 
he  meant  to  hold  them  both  for  Cassander.  Shortly 
after  thia,  Alexander,  the  son  of  Polysperchon, 
arrived  at  Athens,  with  the  supposed  intention  of 
delivering  it  from  Nieanor,  and  m  intnbliahing  do- 
mociacy.  Many  Athenian  uiles  cane  with  him, 
as  well  as  a  number  of  strangers  and  disfranehised 
citiaens,  and  hj  the  votes  of  these  in  the  assembly 
Phoeion  was  deposed  from  his  office.  He  theur 
according  to  Diodorus,  persuaded  Alexander  that 
be  could  not  maintain  hia  hold  on  the  city  without 
aeising  Munychia  and  the  Pdraeena  fw  himself, 
a  design,  however,  which  Alexander  had  donbtleee 
already  formed  before  any  conuntmicatioa  witti 
PhodoD.  But  the  Athenians  at  may  mte  regarded 
the  latter  as  the  author  of  it ;  and  their  suspicions 
being  further  roused  by  the  private  conferences  of 
Alexander  with  Nicanor,  Phoeion  was  accused  of 
treason  by  Agnonides  and  fled,  with  several  of  his 
friends,  to  Alexander,  who  sent  them  with  letters 
of  recommendBtion  to  Polyspeichon,  then  encamped 
at  Pharygae,  a  village  of  Phocis.  Hither  thttro 
came  also  at  the  same  time  an  Athenian  embassy,, 
with  Agnonides  at  the  head  of  it,  to  accuse  Phodou 
and  his  adherents.  Polysperchon,  having  doubt- 
less made  np  his  mind  to  sacrifice  them  as-  a  peace- 
offering  to  the  Athenians,  whom  he  meant  still  to- 
curb  with  a  garrison,  listened  with  favour  to  tho- 
charges,  but  would  not  hear  the  reply  of  the  ao< 
cased,  and  Phoeion  and  his  friends  were  sent  back 
in  wa^ona  to  Athens  hr  the  people  to  deal  with 
them  as  tbey  would.  Here  again,  in  an  aasemUje 
maialy  composed  of  a  mixed  mob  of  disfranchised 
citisens,  and  foreigners,  and  slaves,  Phoeion  strove 
in  vain  to  obtain  a  bearini;.  By  some  it  was  even 
proposed  that  he  should  be  tortured ;  bnt  this  was 
not  tolerated  even  by  Agnonides.  The  sentenco 
of  death,  however,  was  carrie  by  acclamation,, 
and  appear*  to  have  been  executed  forthwith.  To 
the  last,  Phoeion  maintained  his  calm,  and  dioni-- 
tied,  and  somewhat  contemptuous  bearing.  Wnan 
some  wretched  man  spat  upon  him  as  he  passed  to 
the  pison,  "  Will  no  one,**  said  ka,  **^eek  this 
ieUow*s  indecency?"  To  one  who  asked  him 
whether  he  had  any  message  to  leave  for  his  ami 
PhoeuK  he  answend,  Only  that  he  bear  na 
grudge  (gainst  the  AtheBians.**  And  when  the 

X  a 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHOCUS. 


PHOCYLIOES. 


imnlock  which  had  been  prepared  vat  found  in- 
anfficient  for  all  the  candnnned,  and  the  jailer 
.  irontd  not  funiiah  man  nntil  he  wm  paid  &t  it, 
**  Oire  the  man  his  money,"  aaid  Phoeion  to  one 
of  hta  friendt,  "  unce  at  Atheni  one  cannot  even 
die  for  nothing."  He  periahrd  in  it.  v.  317.  at 
die  age  of  85.  In  accordance  wttb  the  law  against 
tmitora,  hia  bodj  was  caat  out  on  the  confines  of 
Attia  and  Megaia (aee  DicL €fAnLi,n.  Pndotia), 
and  btt  fnands  mn  obliged  to  hire  a  man,  who 
was  in  the  haUt  of  landeitakin)^  nwh  lenricea,  to 
bam  iL  Hia  bones  were  reverently  gathered  up 
and  buried  hf  «  woman  of  Megan ;  and  aftei> 
wards,  when  die  people  repented  of  their  conduct, 
were  brought  back  to  Athens,  and  interred  at  the 
public  expense.  A  brazen  statue  was  then  raised 
to  hu  iiMnoi7f  AgBonidea  waa  condemned  to 
deadu  and  two  more  of  hii  acenaera,  Epiconts 
and  Demopliilu,  baring  fled  from  the  dty,  wwe 
omtakan  and  alain  by  Phocns. 

Phoeion  was  twice  married,  and  bis  second  wife 
mwars  to  hare  been  as  simple  and  frugal  in  her 
haints  M  bimo^ ;  but  he  was  leu  fortunate  in  his 
SOD  PhocM,  who,  in  niite  of  his  fiuherl  lessons 
nmi  exaaple,  wns  a  tnorougfa  profligate.  As  for 
Phoeion  himself,  our  commendatiea  of  him  must 
be  almost  wholly  confined  to  his  private  qualities. 
He  is  aid  to  have  been  the  laet  eminent  Athenian 
who  united  die  two  characters  <^  general  and 
atatesman  ;  but  he  does  not  appeni  to  advantage  in 
the  latter  capacity.  Conttaatmg,  it  may  be,  the 
Pla tonic  ideal  of  a  commonwealth  with  the  actual 
cormption  of  his  conntiymen,  be  neither  retired, 
like  his  master,  into  hia  own  thoughts,  nor  did 
be  throw  himsd^  with  the  noble  eneny  of  De- 
iMstbeBeii  into  a  practical  atngi^  with  the  evil 
befitn  lifn.  His  Mow-dtizena  nay  hav»  been 
degenenrte,  but  he  made  no  eSbrt  to  elevate  them. 
He  could  do  nothing  better  than  despair  and  rail. 
We  may  therefore  well  helieTe  that  his  patriotism 
was  not  very  profound ;  we  may  be  quite  sure 
diat  it  waa  not  very  wise.  As  a  matter  of  bet,  he 
mainly  vontributed  to  destroy  tbe  independence  of 
Athens  ;  and  he  ■ervea  to  prore  to  u»  that  private 
wonh  and  purity,  though  eaaential  conditions  in- 
deed of  public  virtue,  ore  no  infallible  goarantee 
for  it.  (Plut  Phoeion,  Damostkata,  Rtg.  et  Imp. 
Jpopk ;  C.  Nep.  Phodtm;  Diod.  xvL  42,  46,  74, 
xvii.  15,  xriiL  64,  &c.;  Ad.  V.H.  L  25,  il  16. 
43,  ill  17.  i7,  IT.  16,  rii  9.  xi  9,  zil  43,  49, 
xiiL  41,  xir.  I'O ;  Val.  Max.  in.  8.  Ext.  2^  v.  3. 
"EtL  3  ;  Ath.  iv.  p.  168,  x.  p.  419  ;  Heyne,  OpuK. 

<  iiL  pp.  346—363  ;DrDys0n,..4Iftr.  GacJLdtr  Naokf. 
Alex.;  TbirwalTa (TresM,  vols,  v,  vi.  vii.)  [E.  E.] 

i  PHOCDS  (Mkoi).  1.  A  son  of  Onytion  of 
'Corinth,  or  according  to  others  of  Poseidon,  is  said 
to  hare  been  the  leader  of  a  colony  from  Cerinth 
fnto  the  territory  of  Tithorea  and  Mount  Par- 
nassas,  which  derived  from  him  the  name  of 
Phocis.  (Paus.  iL  4.  §  3,  29.  §'2,  x.  I.  §  I.)  He 
is  said  to  have  cured  Antiope  Of  her  madness,  and 
to  have  made  her  hia  wife  \ix.  17.  S  4). 

2.  A  too  of  Aeaeua  by  the  Nereid  Pnmadie, 
and  husband  of  Astoria  or  Asterodin,  by  whom  he 
became  the  &ther  of  Panopeus  and  Crisaus.  (Hes. 
Theoff.  1094  ;  Pind.  Nem.  v.  23 ;  Tsctz.  ad  Lyc. 
53,  939 ;  Schol.  ad  Eurip.  Or.  33.)  Ai  Phocus 
•urpaaaed  hia  step-brothers  Tdanon  and  Pdeua  in 
wariike  gamea  and  oxereiaeB,  they  being  stincd  up 
hy  tiieir  mother  Endeia,  resolved  to  destroy  him, 
ain  TrtanHm^or,  according  to  othcra,  Pelens  killed  ; 


hiin  with  a  discus  (some  «y  with  a  wpen  during 
the  chaae).  The  brothers  carefully  eottceal<>d  the 
deed,  but  it  was  nevertheless  found  out,  and  they 
were  obliged  to  emigrate  from  Aegina.  (ApollnJ. 
iii.  1 2.  §  6  ;  Pans.  ii.  29.  8  7  j  Pint  ParalL  A/im. 
25. )  Psamathe  afterwards  tmk  vengeance  for  the 
murder  of  her  son,  by  sending  a  wolf  among  die 
flocks  of  Peleui,  but  she  was  prevailed  upon  by 
Thetis  to  change  the  animal  into  a  stone.  (Tzetz. 
ad  J>g.  901 ;  Anton.  Lib.  38.)  The  tomb  of 
Phocus  was  shown  in  Aegina.  ( Paus.  ii.  29.  %  7.) 
PbocuB  IS  said  shordy  before  his  death  to  have 
emigrated  to  Phocis,  but  to  have  soon  returned  to 
Aegina ;  but  the  country  of  Phods,  part  of  which 
was  already  called  by  his  luune,  ii  said  to  hare 
been  extended  by  him.  While  in  Phocis  he  con- 
cluded an  intimate  friendship  with  iaaans,  which 
was  confiimed  by  the  present  of  a  aeal-rii^ ; 
and  this  seene  waa  represented  in  the  Lodie  at 
Delphi.  (Pans.  iL  29.  gS,  ftc,  x.  1.  §  I,  30.  f  3.) 
Panopena  and  Criasua,  the  sons  of  Phocns,  m 
likewise  sdd  to  have  emigrated  to  Phods  (ii.  29. 

PHOGY'LIDES  (*«wM»iii),  of  Miletas,  an 
Ionian  poet,  contempoiaiy  with  Tbeognis,  both 
having  been  bom,  according  to  Suidas  {t. «.)  in  the 
55th  Olympiad,  b.  c.  560,  which  agrees  with  Euie- 
biua,  who  places  Phocylidea  at  01.  60  (a  c  540) 
as  a  contemporary  of  the  lyric  poet  Kmonidea.  Ac- 
cording to  Snidas,  he  wroto  «ue  poems  and  degies ; 
among  which  were  TlafaiwtiTttt  or  TpSfimi  whidi 
were  also  called  Kr^MoM.  This  gnoraic  poetry 
shows  the  reason  why  Suidas  cdla  him  a  philoso- 
pher. Most  of  the  fiiw  fragments  we  possess  are 
of  this  character  ;  and  they  display  that  contempt 
for  birth  and  station,  and  that  love  for  substantial 
enjoyment,  which  alwayi  marked  the  Ionian  da- 
racter.  One  of  his  gnomic  pneept^  on  the  liitao 
of  moderation,  is  qnotod  widi  pniae  hf  Arirtotb 
{PatiL  iv.  8):— 

TIoMA  ftiffotair  Spurra-  fiicot  MAw  h  WXfi  ilrtu. 

The  didactic  character  of  his  poetry  is  diown  by 
the  frequent  occnirence  of  verses  beginning,  Ku 
riit  *M(vAfScw.  These  words  no  doubt  formed 
the  heading  of  each  of  thoee  sections  (n^ifAaw), 
in  which,  as  we  have  seen  from  Suidas,  the  poems 
of  Phocylides  were  arranged. 

We  possess  only  about  eighteen  short  fiagmento 
of  his  poems,  of  whkh  only  two  an  in  degfac 
metre,  and  the  rest  in  bexameten.  The  edidons  of 
themaretoonumerous  to  mention  [the  ti'Ueanf  these 
edidons,  and  of  the  versions  into  Latin,  Ot>nnan, 
French.  Italian,  English,  and  Spanish,  fill  seven  co- 
Inmns  of  Hoffinann's  Le^ieon  BMiagrapkiemm  (a.  r.) . 
They  have,  in  fiurt,  been  induded  in  all  the  chief 
collecdons  of  the  Ijrric  and  gnomic  poeta,  from  that 
of  Constandne  Laaearis,  Venet.  1494,  1495,  4to., 
down  to  those  of  (3aisford,  Boissonade,  Schndde- 
win,  and  Betgk.  Some  of  these  collecdons,  how- 
ever, contain  a  didactic  poem,  in  217  hexameters, 
endded  roliiiia  (wrfvnicje,  which  is  undoubtedlj 
a  forgery,  made  nnce  the  Christian  ere ;  but  Uie 
fact  of  the  name  of  Phocylides  being  attached  to 
such  a  composition  is  a  proof  of  the  estimaUon  in 
which  he  was  held  as  a  didactic  poet  So  also, 
when  Suidas  states  that  some  of  his  verses  were 
Etolcn  from  the  Sibylline  Oracles,  the  meaning  is 
either  that  some  genuine  verses  of  Phocylidea  had 
been  preserved  in  that  ^H>cryphal  collection,  or 
that  both  the  Omcles  and  the  wefi^td  yovCrriKdr 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHOEBa 


FHOENICIDES. 


rontained  mom  of  the  Bune  old  verses,  the  tnie 
authonbip  of  which  was  unknown.  (Fabric.  BSiL 
tiiwt.  u.  p.  720,  &c  ;  IJlrid,  Gwi.  d.  HdU». 
IHctlk.  vol  il  pp.  452—454  ;  Bode,  Get^  d.  Lyr. 
/>kiL  vuL  L  pp.  243,  &c ;  Bemhord;,  maicA.  d. 
iirink.  JUL  vol  iL  MJL  358—361.)  [P.S.1 

PHOEBA'DIUS,  Ushop  of  Agen,  in  SouUi- 
westem  Gaul,  about  tiie  middle  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tujr,  was  an  eager  champion  of  <»thodoxy,  but  at 
the  coaoci)  of  Ariminutn,  in  a.  d.  359,  was  en- 
trapped,  along  with  ServnUo,  a  Belgian  bishop,  hj 
the  artifices  of  the  prefect  Taam,  into  signing  am 
Arian  eoDfession  of  bith,  which,  Upon  discovering 
the  fraud,  he  openly  and  indignAnllj  abjured.  He 
aafaaequvntlj  todt  an  active  port  in  the  eooncil  of 
Valeaoe,  held  in  a.  d.  374,  and,  as  we  learn  from 
Jetonte,  lived  to  a  great  age. 

One  work  unquesdonably  composed  by  Phoeba- 
dina  has  descended  to  ns,  entitled  Cunlra  AriamiM 
LAer,  a  tract  written  about  A.  d.  358,  in  a  clew, 
aninatcd,  andimpresdTeatyle  fivthe  purpose  of  ex- 
poaing  the  errors  contained  in  a  document  welt 
known  in  ecdesiastical  history  as  the&vwMfiSErTRMM 
f.Vwetf,  that  is,  the  Arian  Confession  of  Faith, 
drawn  ap  by  Potamius  and  Homus,  and  adopted 
by  the  third  council  of  Siminni,  in  357,  in  which 
the  word  GmvAtiat^iat  is  altogether  rejected,  and 
it  is  maintained  that  the  Father  is  greater  than  th« 
Sod.  and  thai  the  Son  had  a  b^aning.  This 
cMy  was  diseoTered  by  Peter  Pithou,  and  first 
poUished  at  Geneva  in  1570,  by  Besa,  in  an  octavo 
vohmie,  ccotaioing  also  some  ^eces  by  Athanasius, 
Bad,  and  Cyril ;  it  was  snfaHquently  {Minted  by 
Pillioa  binsdi;  in  hit  refmos  aligiu>t  Galiiau 
Tkob^DTwss  Ser^ptu,  \%o.  1586,  and  is  contained  in 
almaat  all  the  large  collections  eS  Fathers.  It  was 
edited  in  a  separate  form  by  Baith,  Bvo.  FrancC 
1623,  and  iq>pearB  ander  its  best  form  in  the  D&lio- 
Aeca  Painm  of  Gidland,  vot.  v.  p.  250,  bH  Veoet. 
1763. 

la  addition  to  the  above,  a  £A«r  A  fSifo  Orflo- 
doea  and  a  LSMum  Piiia,  both  found  amoi^  the 
works  tt^Ongorj  of  Nasiamus  {Orat.  zlix.  4),  the 
fanner  among  the  worics  of  Ambrose  also  ( Append. 
Tid.  iu  pw  345,  ed-  Bened.)  have,  with  considerable 
prdnbiKty,  been  ascribed  to  Pboebadina.  These, 
as  well  aa  tha  Zi&n-  ooa/ni  ^riaaois  are  indnded 
in  the  TOlnne  of  OaDand  lefened  to  above.  See 
alao  bis  Pniegomtinh  P-  xxlv.  (Hieron. 

ViriM  la.  108  ;  SchSnemann,  BiU.  Pairum  LaL 
ToL  i.  cap.  ii),  $11;  Bahr,  GemAidO.  der  Rom. 
IMeraL  suppL  Band.  2te  Abtheil.  §  63.)  [W.  R.] 

PHOEBE  (4«ttq).  1.  A  dai^hter  of  Uranus 
and  Qe,  becne  by  Coeus  the  mother  of  Asteria 
and  Leia  (Hei.  TlMig.  138.  404.  &c ;  Apollod. 
i.  T.  $  3,  3.  S  2.)  According  to  Aesebylns  {Eim. 
S)  sbe  was  in  possession  of  toe  Delptuc  onda  after 
Themia,  and  prior  to  Apollo. 

2L  A  dan^ter  of  Tyndareoe  and  Leda,  and  a 
riater  of  Clrtaemmitnk  (Enrip.  Ifh-Ad.  50;  Or. 
UtrM.  vul  77.) 

3.  A  aynph  married  to  Dansn^  (Apollod.  ii. 
1.  I  fi.) 

4.  A  daughter  of  Leurippus,  and  sister  of  Hi- 
hwiil.  a  priesteaa  of  Athena,  was  carried  off  with 
her  deter  by  the  Dioecnri,  and  became  by  Poly- 
deoees  tin  mother  of  Mnenleoa.  (Apollod.  iiL  10. 
$5;  Pans.  tL  22.  §6  ;  camp.  DnMctni.) 

6,  An  AmaaoD  who  was  slain  by  Hendee. 
(IKod.  iv.  16.) 

&  A  ranmDe  of  Azteaus  in  bet  laqndty  as  the 


giHlJess  of  the  moon  (Laoa},  die  moon  being  re- 
garded  ns  the  female  PlKtebus  or  sun.  (Vitj^ 
<leo^.  i  431,  Am.  x.  215;  Ov.  Henid.  ul 

22. <).)  [L.  S.1 
PHOEBE,  a  freed  woman  of  Julia,  the  daoghtn 

of  Augustus,  having  been  privy  to  the  adulteries  of 
her  mistress,  hung  herself  when  the  crimes  of  the 
latter  were  detected  ;  whereupon  Augustus  de- 
clared that  he-  would  rather  liavo  betn  the  filler  ef 
Phoebe  than  of  his  own  daughter.  (SueL  Aug.  95  } 
Dion  Chm.  Iv.  10.) 

PHOE'BIDAS  (*0ielfiai},  a  Lacedaemonian, 
who,  in  B.  a  382,  at  the  breaking  out  of  die  Olyn- 
thian  war,  was  aiqwinted  to  Uia  command  thr 
troops  destined  to  reinforce  his  brother  Endamidas, 
who  hod  been  sent  against  Oiyrithus.  On  his  way 
Phoebidas  halted  at  Thebes  and.  with  the  aid  of 
IieoDtiodcH  and  his  party,  treacherously  made  him- 
self master  of  the  Cadmeia.  According  to  Diodoma 
he  had  received  secret  orders  from  the  Spartan  go- 
vernmLnt  to  do  so,  if  occasion  should  o&r  ;  wulo 
Xenophon  merely  tells  «■  that,  being  a  man  of 
more  gallantry  than  prudence,  and  lovinga  dashing 
action  better  tlian  his  life,  he  listened  readily  to  th« 
persuasions  of  Leontiades.  Be  that  as  it  m^, 
Agesilaus  vindicated  bis  proceedings,  on  the  sole 
ground  that  they  were  expedient  fur  the  state.  a«d 
the  Sportam  reaolved  to  keep  the  advantage  diey 
had  gained  ;  but,  ai  if  they  could  thereby  sav« 
their  credit  in  Greece,  they  fined  Phoebidas  1 00,000 
drachmae,  and  sent  Lysauoridas  to  supersede  him 
in  the  comnufiid.  When  Agesibus  retired  from 
Boeotia  after  his  campaign  there  in  a  c.  378, 
Phoebidas  was  left  behind  by  him  as  harmost,  at 
Thespiae,  and  annoyed  the  Tbebans  greatly  by  his 
CMitinued  invsnons  of  their  territory.  Tu  taAm 
reprisals,  therefore,  they  roarehed  with  their  whoie 
army  into  the  Thespian  country,  where,  however. 
Phoebidas  effectually  checked  their  ravages  with 
faia  light-armed  troops,  and  at  length  forced  them 
to  a  retreat,  during  which  be  pressed  on  their  rear 
with  good  hopes  of  utterly  routing  them.  But 
finding  their  progress  stopped  by  a  thick  wood, 
they  took  heart  of  necessity  and  wheeled  round  od 
their  pursuers,  charging  them  with  their  cavalry, 
and  patting  them  to  flight.  Phoebidae  himself, 
wiih  two  or  three  others,  ke^  bis  poet,  and  wai 
slain,  fighting  bravdy.  Thu  is  the  account  of 
Xeno^n.  Dtodom's,  on  the  other  hand,  tetis  us 
that  he  fell  in  A  sally  from  Thespiae,  which  the 
Thebans  had  attacked.  (Xen.  Hell.  v.2.  §S  24, 
&ft  4.  §S  41—46  ;  Diod.  xv.  20,  33;  PlwL  Agea. 

23,  24,  Ptlop.  5,  6,  de  Gen.  Sac  1 1  Polyb.  iv.  27  ; 
Polyaen.  il  5.)  [E.  £.] 

PHOEBUS  («o%oiX  i.e.  the  shining,  pure  oi 
bright,  occurs  both  as  an  epithet  and  a  name  of 
Apollo,  in  his  capacity  of  god  of  the  sun.  (Hom. 
IL  I  43,  443 ;  Viig.  ^ea.  iii  251 ;  Homt.  Cbna. 
iii.  21,  24  ;  HRcnb.  SeU-  i.  17 ;  oomp.  Apollo, 
Hauofl.)  Smne  andents  derived  the  name  from 
Apollo's  grandmother  Phoebe.    (Aeschyl.  Emm. 

a.)  fL.&l 

PHOEBUS,,  a  freedman  of  the  emperor  Nero, 
treated  Vespauan  during  the  reign  of  the  latter 
with  maAed  insult,  but  received  no  further  punish- 
ment than  the  nme  treatment  ou  the  aoceeiirai  of 
Vespasian  to  the  throne.  (Tae.  Attn.  xvi.  6  ;  Dion 
Cass.  Ixvi.  11  ;  Siiet.  r<rsp.  14.) 

FHOENI'CIDES  (♦o.t-utfSiii),  of  Megara,  ft 
comic  poet  of  the  New  Comedv,  who  must  have 
floatished  between  OL  125  and  *1 30,  a  c.  280  and 

Digitized  by  Goygle 


M«  PHOENIX. 
360,  u  he  ridiculed  the  league  of  Antigonn*  mA 
Fyrrbua  in  one  of  hia  comedies  ( Hesych.  ■.  v.  tbti- 
ow  <runc&y  ).  Meineke,  therofore,  fixes  the  time  at 
wbidi  he  exhiluted  comedy  at  Atheoi  about  01. 
127,  U.C.  372.  The  Mlovrii^  titles  of  bia  dnunaa 
an  pKMned  i—At^vp^tf,  Vluroufiiinj  or  Vltaa&- 
^cv0S,uid  t6\apxot-  (Meineke,  Prug.  Com,  (rraec. 
Tol.  i.  pp.  481,  482,  i».  pp.  S09— fil2.)  [P.  S.] 
PHOENIX  (♦olfii).  1.  Aocoraing  to  Homer 
the  father  of  Europa  (Horn.  IL  xiv.  32 1 ) ;  but  ac- 
eordii^  to  other*  be  wm  a  >on  of  Agenor  by 
Agriopo  or  Tdepbain,  and  thereibre  a  brother  oi 
SnnjM.  Bung  lent  ont  by  bit  btherin  learch  of 
Ui  BUtor,  who  WM  carried  off  by  Zeua,  he  went  to 
Ailrica,  and  there  gave  hia  mune  to  a  people  who 
were  caHed  after  him  Phoenices.  (Apollod.  iii.  1, 
1 1  ;  Euatath.  ad  Dionyt.  Perie^.  90fi  ;  Hygin.  FiU>. 
ITS.)  Aecarding  to  aome  tnuhtiona  he  became,  by 
PaAaede,  Ae  uoghter  of  Oeoeua,  the  father  of 
Aa^pabea  aad  Europa  (Pana.  rii.  4.  §  2),  by 
Telepfae  th«  father  of  Peirua,  Aatypale,  Europa, 
and  Phoenicfl  (Schol.  ad  E»rip.  Fluen.  5),  aiid  by 
Altriietiboea,  die  father  of  Adoiiia.  (ApoTlod.  iii. 
H.  S4.) 

1.  A  aoB  of  Aniyntor  by  Cleobule  or  Hippoda- 
nria,  waa  kitiK  of  Uie  Dolopes,  and  took  part  not 
mljr  in  the  &]ydonian  hunt  (Tntz.  ad  Lgeajik. 
421  i  Enatath.  ad  Horn.  p.  762 ;  Hygin.  Pah. )  73 ; 
Ot.  MeL  Tiit.  307),  but  being  a  friend  of  Peleua, 
he  Bccompaniod  Achillea  on  bia  expedition  againat 
Troy.  (Hygin.  /Wi.  2fi7i  Ov.  Hermd.  iii.  27; 
Apollod.  iiL  13,  §  8.)  Hia  father  Amyntor  ne- 
glected hia  legitimate  wife,  and  attached  himaelf  to 
a  miatieaat  but  the  farmer  deaired  her  aon  to  dia- 
hononr  her  rival.  Phoenix  yielded  to  the  requeat 
of  hia  mother,  and  Amyntor,  who  discovered  it, 
,cnraed  him,  and  prayed  tfiat  ho  might  Mver  be 
ttleiaed  with  anjr  oflBuiring.  Phoenix  now  deured 
to  quit  bit  father*!  nonae,  but  his  rehttons  com- 
pelled bim  to  remain.  At  last,  however,  he  fled  to 
PeleiiB,  who  received  him  kindly,  made  him  the 
ruler  of  the  country  of  the  Dolopes,  on  the  frontiers 
of  PhthiM,  and  entniated  to  him  hia  aon  Achilles, 
whom  he  waa  to  edacate.  (Horn.  IL  ix.  447,  Ac) 
According  t«  aaother  tradition.  Phoenix  did  not 
dishonour  bit  fadier^  mistreas  (Phtbia  or  Clytia), 
but  ahe  merely  accnaed  him  uf  haring  made  im- 
proper overturea  to  her,  in  consequence  of  which 
his  father  put  out  his  eyet.  But  Peleua  took  him 
to  Cheiron,  who  restored  to  him  hiaaighl  (Apollod. 
iii.  13.  S  ^.)  Phoenix  moreover  is  aaid  to  have 
called  the  BOD  of  Achillea  Neoptolemus,  after  hy- 
conedei  had  called  him  Pyrrhna.  (Paus.  x.  26, 
g  1.)  Neoptolemua  waa  believed  to  have  buried 
Phoenix  at  £lon  in  Macedonia  or  at  Trachis  in 
Theskaly.  (Tietx.  417;  Strab.  ix.  pi  428.) 

It  most  fnither  be  observed,  that  Phoenix  is  one 
af  the  mythical  beings  to  whom  the  ancients  ascribed 
the  iaventioQ  of  the  dphabeL  (Tiati.  (M.  xii. 
68.) 

3.  We  must  notice  here  the  fabulous  bird 
phoenix,  who,  according  to  a  belief  which  Herodv- 
tns  (ii-  73)  heard  at  Heliopolia  in  Egypt,  visited 
that  place  once  in  every  five  hundred  years,  on  hia 
fittbtA''!  death,  and  buried  him  in  the  sanctuary  of 
tteKaa.  l^or  this  purpose  Phoenix  was  belieTed  to 
enne  from  Ar^ria,  and  to  make  an  of  myrrh 
aa  large  as  poanUe  ;  this  ef^  he  then  hollowed  out 
and  put  into  it  bis  father,  closing  it  up  carefully, 
and  ue  egg  was  believed  then  to  be  of  exactly  the 
mne  weigbt «  before.   This  bird  was  represented 


PHOKMX. 

res^mbliirg  an  cngle,  with  fetiUim  partly  red  and 
parcly  golden.  (Comp.  Achili.  Tat.  iiL  25.)  Of 
this  bird  it  ia  further  related,  that  when  bia  lifo 
drew  to  a  close,  he  built  a  nen  for  himself  in 
Arabia,  to  which  he  imparted  the  power  of  ganeia- 
tion,  so  that  after  hit  death  a  new  phoenix  me 
out  of  it  A*  soon  aa  the  latter  waa  grown  up, 
he,  like  hia  predeceuor,  proceeded  to  Heliopolis  in 
Egypt,  and  burned  and  buried  hia  father  in  tbi! 
temple  of  Helios.  (Tac  Atft.  vi  28.)  According 
to  a  story  which  has  gained  more  cunoicy  in  mo- 
dem timee,  Phoenix,  when  he  arrived  at  a  very 
old  age  (seme  i^y  fiOO  and  others  1461  years'), 
committed  himself  to  the  flames  (Ludan,  X>e 
Mort.  Per.  27  ;  Pbilostr.  Vii.  JpoUoH.  iii.  49.  > 
Others,  again,  state  that  only  one  Phoenix  lived  at 
a  time,  and  that  when  he  died  a  worm  crept  forth 
Erom  bis  body,  and  was  developed  into  a  new 
Phoenix  by  the  heat  of  the  son.  Hii  death,  for- 
that,  iioA  place  in  Egypt  after  a  lib  7006  yeara. 
(Tieta.  CU  v.  397,  Ac.  j  Plin.  H.N.  ^2;  Ov. 
Mel.  XV.  392,  &c.)  Another  niodificBtion  of  the 
same  story  relates,  that  when  Phoenix  arrived  at 
the  age  of  500  years,  he  built  for  himself  a  fuueral 
pile,  consisting  of  apices,  aettled  upon  it,  and  died. 
(Jut  of  the  decompoaing  body  he  then  rose  agun, 
and  having  grown  up,  ne  wt^iped  the  remains  of 
his  old  body  up  in  myrrh,  caniisd  them  to  Helio- 
polis, and  burnt  them  there.  (Pompon.  Mela,  iiL 
8,  in  iin. ;  Stat  Silv.  ii.  4.  36.)  Similar  stories  of 
marvellous  birds  occur  in  many  parU  of  the  East, 
aa  in  Persia,  the  legend  of  the  bird  Kmoiv,  and  in 
India  of  the  bird  Semendar.  (Comp.  Bochart, 
Hierox.  iii.  p.  809.)  [L.  S.] 

PHOENIX  (»o;i'>t),hiBtoricBl.  I.  ATheban, 
who  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  insurrection 
agunat  Alexander,  on  which  account  the  king, 
when  he  appeared  before  the  city,  sent  todemand  hn 
surrender,  together  with  Prothytas.  The  Thebana 
treated  the  requeat  with  derision,  and  demanded 
in  return  that  Alexander  ahould  give  up  to  them 
Philotas  and  Antipater.    (Plat.  Alex.  1 C) 

2.  A  native  of  Tenedoa,  who  held  a  high  nuik 
in  the  army  of  Eumenea,  b.  a  321.  In  the  grent 
battle  fought  by  the  latter  against  Craterus  and 
Neoptolemus,  the  command  of  the  left  wing,  which 
was  opposed  to  Craterua,  was  entrusted  to  Phoenix 
and  Phamabazos,  and  composed  principally  of 
Asiatic  troops  ;  Eumenea  being  apprvbessive  of 
oppoaing  any  Macedonians  to  a  general  ao  popiiliir 
with  his  countrymen.  As  aoon  as  they  came  iit 
sight  of  the  enemy  the  two  conmanders  chuved 
the  army  of  Craterus,  which  waa  unable  to  widi- 
atand  the  shock,  and  the  aged  general  himself  pe- 
rished in  the  confusion  (Plut.  Ewm.  7).  Shonly 
after  we  find  Phoenix  despatched  by  Eumenea  with 
a  select  force  againat  hia  revolted  general  Perdiccas, 
whom  he  aurpriaed  by  a  i^id  night  march,  and  took 
him  prisoner  almoat  wiuiout  oppoaitiim  (Diodi 
xriii.  40).  After  the  fall  rf  Eumenea  Phoenix 
appeara  to  have  entered  the  service  of  Antigonus; 
but  in  B.C.  310  he  waa  persuaded  by  Ptolemy 
(the  nephew  and  general  of  the  king  of  Asia),  Xm 
whom  he  was  attached  by  the  closest  friendship,  ta 
join  the  latter  in  bia  defection  from  Antigonna. 
Phoenix  at  thia  time  held  the  important  command 
of  the  Ilelleapontine  Phrygia,  on  which  aecomt 
Antigonus  hastened  to  send  an  army  againat  him 
uiiiler  the  command  of  his  younger  son  Philippns 
(Id.  XX.  19).  The  result  of  tlv  c^emtions  ia  not 
mentioned  ;  but  Phoenix  seems  to  have  been  ntrf 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHORBA& 

oulj'  paHoaed  by  AnUgonna.  bnt  reoeiTed  agnin 
into  bvour :  and  in  the  campugn  vhich  prece<ded 
the  bstUe  of  Imiu  (b.  g.  S0*2),  we  find  him  holdiag 
iba  WBOMmd  of  Soidii,  wUch  he  wm,  however, 
indaoed  to  sonmder  to  P»Mhnu,  the  general  of 
LyBiHMdtiia  (Id.  xx.  107).  Thii  ia  the  last  time 
hie  name  »  mendoned. 

3.  The  youngest  son  of  Antigonus,  king  of  Asia, 
is  railed  by  Diodonu  in  one  puiage  (xx.  73). 
Pkoenix,  bat  it  seenu  that  this  is  a  mistake,  and 
that  Ua  tne  name  was  Philip.  (Comp.  Diod.  xx. 
19 ;  and  see  Droyseo,  Hdlmam.  7ol.  i.  p.  4b'£.) 
[Phiuppus,  No.  17.]  [E.  H.  B.] 

PHOENIX  (*oin{},  of  Colophon,  a  cholismbic 
poet,  of  unknown  time,  of  whose  poems  Athenaeus 
soBM  fragments,  the  chief  of  which  is  in 
ridicokofthe  arts  ofcertun  beggars,  who  donanded 
alma  in  the  name  of  a  raven  which  they  carried 
aboat  on  thrar  hands.  (Bode,  OesA,  d.  Ljrr.  Dit^ 
ToL  L  p.  S37  ;  Meiodte,  Ciolka»b>.  Pcea.  Oraec.  pp. 
140—146.)  [P.S.] 

PHOENIX  (*^),  a  atataany,  of  unknown 
GowitiT,  wna  the  nipil  of  \jjwffa%  and  thnefim 
flooriAed  iboat  CIL  120,  c.  300.  He  made  a 
edebimted  atatne  of  the  Olympie  Ttetor  boxing, 
Epitberaee.  (Plin.  H.N.  xxxit.  8.  i.  19.  §  20  ; 
Pans.  n.  15. 1  3.)  [P.  3.] 

PHOLUS  {*iKoty,  a  Ontanr,  a  son  of  Seilenus 
and  the  nyupki  Mdv,  from  whom  Mount  Pholoe, 
helwvan  Arms  lod  Ilil,  was  beliered  to  have 
derirad  iti  mttm,  (ApoUod.  ii.  5.  1 4  ;  Theocrit. 
•n.  14S.)  [L. 

PHORBAS  (trfptU).  1.  A  wn  of  Lapithes 
and  Oimnome,  and  a  brother  of  Periphaa.  The 
Hkod^ns,  In  pnnoance  of  an  oracle,  ate  said  to 
have  imited  him  into  their  island  to  deliver  it 
frsm  Mnkea,  md  afterwards  to  hare  honoamd  him 
wiA  heiaie  wonbip.  (DM.  t.  58.)  From  dus 
eirenmstance  be  wna  cdled  Opbincbns,  and  is  snid 
by  some  to  have  been  placed  among  the  stars. 
( HygUL  Poet.  Attr,  a.  14,  who  calls  him  a  son  of 
Tiiopaa  and  Hiscilla;  oomp.  "PtmL.  vii  26.  §5.) 
AcBMdiog  to  another  tradition,  Phorbas  went  from 
Tbeanly  to  Olanoa,  where  Aleetor,  king  of  EUs, 
tnnde  Ma  of  Ina  assistance  against  Pdops,  and 
shared  his  kingdom  with  him,  Phorbas  then  gave 
his  deleter  Diogeneia  in  maniage  to  Aleetor,  aiid 
be  hima^  marned  Hyrmine,  a  sister  of  Aleetor, 
by  whom  he  became  the  fiither  of  Angeas  and 
Actw.  (Diod.  ir.  69  ;  Enstath.  ad  Htm.  p.  808 ; 
S^ciii.4poaM- AAod.i.172;  Paiia.T.1.  88; 
Apidlad.  ii.  5.  §  5.)  He  is  also  described  as  a 
held  boxer,  and  to  have  plundered  the  temple  of 
Delphi  along  with  the  Phlegyes,  but  to  have  been 
defeated  by  Apdlo.  (SchoL  ad  Horn.  II.  xxiii. 
660;  Ov.  MA  xi.  414,  xii  3*23.) 

2.  A  son  of  Argos  or  Griasns,  was  a  brother  of 
Pftrimt.  and  married  to  Enboea,  by  whom  he  be- 
esnw  the  bther  of  Triopas,  whence  he  seem*  to 
hnve  been  a  giandsoo  of  No.  I.  (Pans.  ii.  16.  §  I, 
IT.  I.  S2  ;  SchoL  ad  Burip.  Or.  920.) 

3.  A  son  of  Crianu  and  Melantho,  a  brother  of 
EmAalion  and  (%eboea,  is dcaaibed  aa^  futber 
of  Aseetor.  (SehoL  adEKr^.Phom.  1116.  Or. 
92a) 

4.  A  Lesl»Bn,  and  father  of  Diomede,  whom 
AfkOka  carried  oft  (Horn.  IL  ix.  665 ;  Diet 
Cret.  ii.  16.) 

6.  An  Acamaniao,  who,  together  with  Euniol- 
noa,  went  to  Elensis.  (EasMh.  ad  Htm.  p.  1 159 ; 
SefaoL  ad  Emr^  Pkntn.  854.) 


PllORMION. 


315 


6.  The  Either  of  Ilioneus.  (Hom.  IL  xir.  490  ; 
Vii^r.  Ae».  V.  842.) 

7.  A  son  of  Methion  of  Sycne,  one  of  the  com- 
panions of  Phinens.  (Ov.  MaL  v.  74.)    [L.  &] 

PHORBE'NUS  or  PHOBE'NXJS.  OECB- 
GIUS  (r«Jp7ioT  i  *i>fien¥i^\  a  Greek  jnrist  of 
nncertain  date.  A  MS.  which  Docange  has  citeiL 
{Glottar.  Med.  et  Infirn.  ChwdbU.  Index  Anctor., 
col.  26),  describes  him  ns  Aiimi6pv\a^  Btaaaho^ 
rtinif,  **  Judge  at  Thessalonica."  He  wrote  two> 
very  short  dissertations IIcpl  ihreMXov,  Dm 
DomUtone  $uper  Nvptiai ;  and  2.  Ilfpi  droryxfat, 
De  Ckuio.  He  wrote  also  Se&o&a  on  the  Baxi/iea^ 
of  which  possibly  the  above  dissertations  may  hnvot 
formed  put.  ( AUatiua,  Da  Gtorgiu,  c  48 ;  Fabric* 
BiU.  Oraec  ToL  x.  p.  721,  and  ToL  xiL  tm.  483» 
564, ed.  vet.)  [J. CM.] 

PHCRCIDES  (*opiiiStt),  PHORCYDES,  or 
PHORCY NIDES,  that  is,  the  daughters  of  Phor- 
cu«  and  Ceto,  or  the  Gnrgons  and  Greene.  (AeschvL 
Prom.  794  ;  Ov.  JVfrf.  iv.  742,  774,  v,  230  ; 
Hygin.  Faik.  Pntt  p.  9 ;  comp.  QonaoNza  mid 
Graub.)  [L.S.] 

PHOECUS,  PHORCTS,  or  PHORCY  N 
(^pmi,  tSpKin,  ♦rfpwn'").  1.  According  to  thn 
Homeric  poems,  an  old  man  ruling  over  the  sea,  nr 
*'  the  old  man  of  the  sea,^  to  whom  a  harbour  in 
Ithaca  was  dedicated.  He  is  described  as  the 
&ther  of  the  nymph  Thoosa  {Od.  i.  71,  xiii.  96, 
345),  Later  mitecs  caQ  him  a  son  of  Pontus  and 
(xe,  and  a  brother  of  Thanmas,  Nerens,  Eurybia, 
and  Ceto  (Hea.  TTieog.  237  ;  Apliod.  i.  2.  §  6). 
By  his  sister  Oto  he  became  the  fiiiher  of  the 
Oraeae  and  Qorgonrs  (lies.  T^cog.  270,  Sic.),  the 
Hesperian  dragon  {ibid.  333,  Sic),  and  the  Hes- 
perides  (SchoL  ad  ApoUm.  Hhod.  iv.  1399) ;  and 
hv  Heoata  w  Cialui,  be  was  tha  &ther  of  Scrlla. 
(Sdu4.  ad  Jpolhm.  RMod.  it.  828  ;  Eustath^  ad 
Htm.  p.  I7I4  ;  Tsetz.  a,l  LyeojA.  45.)  Servina 
(ad  Am.  T.  824)  calls  him  a  son  of  Neptane  and 
Thoosa.  (Comp.  Muncker,  ad  Hygin.  Fab.  praeH 
p.  4.) 

2.  A  son  of  Phaenops,  commander  of  the  Phry- 
gians of  Ascania,  assistAd  IMam  ia  the  Trojan  war, 
bat  was  slain  by  Ajaz.  (Hom.  IL  ii.  862,  xvii. 
218,  312,  &c. ;  Pans.  x.  26.  §  2.)  [L.S.] 

PHO'RMION  (topfiiuf),  historicaL  1.  An 
Athenian  geneml,  the  son  of  Asopius  (or  Asopi- 
chns,  as  Pautanios  calls  him).  H!a  fitmily  was  a 
distinguished  one.  He  belonged  to  the  dcuie 
Paeania.  In  a-  c.  440  he  was  one  of  the  three 
generals  who  were  sent  out  with  rnnfcNFcemeata  to 
the  Athenian  troops  blockading  Samoa.  Ia  433, 
after  the  revolt  of  Potidaea,  he  was  sent  out  villi 
leinforcements  for  the  tiooft  under  (^ias,  and, 
taking  the  command,  {ffoceeded  to  blockade  the 
city.  When  the  circumvallation  was  completed 
he  led  his  troops  to  ravage  Chalddice  and  Bottice. 
He  was  stiU  here  in  431,  when  he  was  joined  by 
Perdiccas,  king  of  Macedonia,  in  some  operations 
agiuDst  the  Cholcidians.  He  left  before  the  sum- 
mer of  430.  Towards  the  close  of  that  same  year 
he  was  sent  with  SO  ahi^  to  asiiit  the  Acama- 
nians  against  the  Ambracioti,  who  had  seised  the 
AmphUochian  Aifos.  In  the  ncceediag  winter 
he  was  tent  wiUi  20  shlpa  to  Nwpnctai  to  prevent 


•  The  form  ♦rfpicoi  occurs  chiefly  in  poetry ; 
MfMcuf  is  the  common  name,  and  iipKuy,  woi;  is 
fonnd  only  in  late  writers.  (Enstath.otf //o«.m 
864,  1108)  \ 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


m  PHORMION. 

the  Corintfaion  moeb  from  nilinK  out  of  tlw  gulT, 
and  to  >top  all  veBsel*  bound  for  Corinth.  He  wai 
■till  here  in  the  aummer  of  429,  when  a  Pelopon- 
iietian  fleet  was  sent  to  aid  the  alHe*  of  Sparta  in  the 
WesL  Bjr  hit  ikilfnl  nuuioenvres  with  very  inferior 
foroBB  he  gained  a  decisive  victory  over  the  Peiopon- 
nesianfleeL  In  a  second  engagement,  which  ensued 
not  long  after,  though  at  first  compelled  to  retreat, 
by  seizing  an  opportaoity  afforded  liy  the  confuflioii 
into  whidi  the  fleet  of  the  enemy  was  thrown  by 
mean*  of  «  dezteroni  manoeavre  of  one  of  the 
Athennu  shipa  which  was  being  chased,  Phonnion 
gained  another  tmlUaot  mtory.  For  the  details, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  Thw^dides,  where  they 
are  given  at  length.  In  the  ensuing  winter  Phor- 
mion  led  an  expedition  along  the  coast  of  Acama- 
iiia,  and,  disembarking,  advanced  into  the  interior, 
where  he  gained  some  successes.  (Thncyd.  i.  64, 
6Ji,  117.  u.  29,  58,  68,  «9,  8fr— 92,  10-2, 103 ; 
Diod.  zii.  37,  47.  48.) 

On  one  occasion,  when  called  on  to  submit  to 
tba  f  Mlii^  he  was  condemned  to  pay  a  fine  of  1 00 
ittinae.  Not  being  able  to  do  so,  he  was  made 
iTifios,  and  retired  to  Paaania.  While  here  a  re- 
quest came  from  the  Acamanians  that  he  might 
be  sent  ont  as  conuBuider  to  them.  To  this  the 
Atheniana  consented,  but  Phonnion  urged  that  it 
was  contrary  to  law  to  send  out  in  that  way  a 
man  who  was  under  sentence  of  dri^o.  As  the 
ostensible  remission  of  the  fine  was  not  lawful,  the 
device  was  resorted  to  (as  in  the  case  of  Demo- 
sthenes, Plut.  Dam.  c.  27)  of  assigning  to  him 
some  trifling  public  service  (whidi  in  his  case 
seems  to  have  been  a  sacrifice  to  Dionysus),  for 
which  he  was  paid  the  amount  of  his  fine.  (SchoL 
adJri^qA.  Pac.  346 ;  Paua.  i  23.  §  10 ;  Bockh, 
op.  Meineka,  Ftagm,  FoeL  Com.  Ant.  ii.  i  p.  527  )■ 
Phocmioa  waa  no  longer  alive  in  b.c.  428,  when 
the  Acamanians,  put  m  reqwct  to  hia  menKwy,  re- 
quested that  his  son  Asopius  might  he  sent  to 
them  as  general.  (Thucyd.  iil  7.)  The  tomb  of 
Phonnion  waa  on  the  road  leading  to  the  Academy, 
near  those  of  Pericles  and  Chabrias.  (Puui.  i.  29. 
§  3.)  He  waa  a  man  of  remarkably  temperate 
habits,  and  a  strict  disciplinarian.  (Ariatoph.  MSjuiL 
560,  Pax,  348,  L^.  804  ;  SchoL  ad  AriiL  Pae. 
347 ;  Suidoa  a.  o.  ^opftiuyos  ari€dis ;  Athen.  x. 
PL  419,  a.) 

2.  A  freedman  of  Paaion  the  banker.  After 
the  death  of  the  latter  he  married  hia  widow,  and 
became  guardian  to  his  younger  son  Paaiclea.  It 
waa  not  nowever  till  eleven  jeara  after  tha  death 

Pauon  that  he  received  the  franchiae  of  an 
Athenian  citisen.  (Dem.  adv.  StejA.  p.  1126.) 
He  was  a  ship-owner  ;  and  on  one  occasion,  when 
the  people  of  Byiantium  had  detained  some  of  his 
ships,  he  sent  Stephanua  to  complain  of  the  wrong. 
{lb.  p.  1121.)  Apollodoma,  the  eldest  son  of 
Paaion,  brought  an  action  against  Phonnion,  who 
waa  defended  by  Demosthenes  in  the  speech  irip 
^^p/idtMivos.  Subsequently  Apollodorus  brought  the 
witnesses  of  Phormion  to  trial  for  perjury,  when 
Demosthenes  supported  the  other  side,  and  com- 
posed for  Apollodorus  the  speeches  against  Sto- 
phonus.  [Apullodorus.]  (Demoeth.  L  c, ;  Aeach. 
d^/ali.  Ij^g.  p.  50  ;  Plut.  DtmaOk.  a  15  ;  Clinton, 
F.  H.  vol.  ii.  p.  358.) 

3.  Six.  Clodius  Pkohmio,  amoney  lender  men- 
tioned by  Cicero  (/wvC^frana,  9.  §  27),  who  does  not 
qieak  of  him  in  very  flattering  term&  [C.  P.M.] 

PHO'RMION  (ivp^w),  Uteiary.   1.  A  dia- 


PHORONEUS. 

ciple  of  Plato,  sent  by  the  htter  to  tlie  Elaans  tat 
the  purpose  of  giving  them  some  laws.  (Pint. 
adv.  Colol.  p.  I126,c.) 

2.  A  peripatetic  philosopher  of  Epbesus,  of 
whom  is  told  the  story  that  he  discoursed  for  se- 
venit  hours  before  Hannibid  on  the  military  art 
and  the  duties  of  a  general.  When  bis  admiring 
auditory  asked  Hannibal  what  he  thought  of  him, 
the  latter  replied,  tliat  of  all  the  old  blockheads 
wliom  he  had  seen,  none  could  match  Phonnion. 
(Cic.  <fc  Ora*.  ii,  18.)  [C.P.M.] 

PHOKMIS  or  PHORMUS  (*!fVi«,Aristot. 
Pauaan. ;  *6piios,  Athen.  Suid.).  Bentley  it  of 
opinion  that  the  former  is  the  correct  mode  of 
ipttlling  (Iftwert.  upon  Pkalarit,  vol.  i.  p.  252,  ed. 
1836).  In  Thcmisdus  he  is  odled  'Aftopfos. 
He  came  originally  from  Maenolns  in  Arcadia,  and 
having  removed  to  Sidlj.  became  intunale  with 
Oelon.  whose  diildren  be  odncated.  He  diatiD- 
guishnil  himself  as  a  soldier,  both  under  Gelon  wid 
Hieron  hia  brother,  who  succeeded,  B.  c.  478.  In 
gratitude  for  his  martial  suooessea,  he  dedicated 
gifu  to  Zeus  at  Olympia,  and  to  ApoUo  at  Delphi. 
Pauaaniaa  (v.  27)  gives  a  description  of  the  former 
of  these  —  two  horses  and  charioteers ;  and  be  de- 
scribes 8  Btatns  of  Phonnis  engaged  in  fight,  dedi- 
cated by  Lycorlas,  a  Syneuaan.  Tboogh  the 
matter  hat  been  called  in  question,  there  seems  to 
be  little  or  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  same  person 
who  ia  oasociated  by  Aristotle  with  Epicbarmua, 
as  one  of  the  originators  of  onnedy,  or  of  a  parti- 
cular form  of  it  We  have  the  names  of  eight 
eoDwdiea  written  by  him,  in  Sujdas  (s.«:),wbo 
also  states  that  he  was  the  first  to  introdnca  actors 
with  robes  reaching  to  the  ankles,  and  to  omanent 
the  stage  with  skma  dyed  purple — as  di^cy  it 
may  be  proatuned.  From  the  titles  of  the  plays, 
we  may  safely  infer  that  he  adeded  the  some  my- 
thological  subjects  as  Epicbannnfc  They  are, 
'ASfxqraM,  'AAxi'wuf,  'AAjcurfrct,  'IXfov  Tlop$^is, 
"Ivwof,  Krt^is,  or  Kc^dAam,  II^*^,  'Ara^^dtrT^. 
(Aristot.  Poitie.  c  fi  ;  Paaa„  Saidas,  U.  ec  ; 
Athen.  ziv.  p.  652, « ;  Fabric  BM  Grate,  vol. 
ilp.S15.)  [W.M.G.] 

FHORO'NEl^  (fofwnJi).  a  ton  of  Inochus 
and  the  Ooeanid  Helia  or  Archia,  waa  a  brother  of 
Aegialeus  and  the  ruler  of  Peloponnesus.  He  waa 
married  to  the  nymph  Laodice,  by  whom  he  became 
the  Esther  of  Niobe,  Apis,  and  Car.  (Hygiu.  FiA, 
143  i  SchoL  ad  Eurip.  Or.  920  ;  Apollod.  ii.  1. 
§  1  i  Paut.  i.  39.  §  4.)  Pauaaniat  (ii.  21.  g  1) 
calls  bit  wife  Cerdo,  and  tiie  Scholiast  on 
ripides  collt  bit  first  wiCs  Peitho,  and  her  children 
Aegialeus  mid  Apia,  and  the  second  Eoropo,  who 
was  the  mother  of  Niobe.  According  to  Hellnni- 
cus  {ap.  Eiutaih.  ad  I/om.  p.  385)  he  had  three 
sons,  Pelasgus,  losus,  and  Agenor,  who,  tfta  their 
father's  deatli,  distributed  the  kingdMn  of  Ai^ 
among  themselves.  Phoronent  it  said  to  have 
been  the  first  who  o&red  sacrificat  to  Hoia  at 
Argos,  and  to  have  united  the  people,  who  until 
then  hod  lived  in  scattered  habitations,  into  a  city 
which  was  called  after  him  JlffTvtafwruni*'.  (Pans, 
ik  15,  in  fin. ;  Hygin.  Fab.  274.)  He  is  further 
sud  to  have  discovered  the  use  of  fire  (Pans.  ii. 
19.  §  5) ;  his  tomb  wot  shown  at  At^^os,  where 
funeral  sncrificea  were  offered  to  him  (iL  20.  §  S). 
The  patronymic  Phoroiieidea  ia  sometimes  used  for 
Argivea  in  general,  but  especially  to  desigaaw 
Amphiaraufl  and  Adrastus  (Paua.  viL  17.  §  3  j 
Tfaeociit.  SXV.200.)  [U  S.j 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHOTIUS. 

PH0RCKNI3  (*>pwft), »  nuMBie  of  lo,  being 
■ccoidii^  to  Bome  ■  ilininiiinl.  and  iiccorduig  to 
atkm  a  lifter  of  Phtimuai.  (Ot.  MeL  i.  668  ; 
Ujgin.  Fab.  US.)  [U  S.] 

PHO'SPHORUS  {*mff^ipot\  or  tu  the  poeta 
call  Um  imgfifos  or  *aitv^6pot  (Lat.  Zitci^X 
that  ii,  the  briiwer  of  light  or  of  Em,  w  the  nuw 
of  the  phnet  Vemie,  wlwn  eoen  in  the  morning 
befan  Hiuiae  (Horn.  IL  niii.  226 ;  Virg.  Oeorjf. 
L  3S8 ;  Ov.  MeL  ii  lift,  THd.  I  3.  72.)  The 
■une  pbraet  was  called  Hetpenu  ( Ve^ieniffo, 
foipert  Nootijir  or  JVoetemM)  when  it  appeared 
in  the  bearens  after  Mnuet  (Horn.  It.  xxii.  318 ; 
V^H.Ii.  iL8;  Cib  De MiL /Xw.  ii  20 ;  Qk- 
t8lL«,64;  HMit.Cfani.ii  9.  100  Ph«qAonu 
as  a  penmitficaticm  ia  called  a  ion  of  Aetraeiu  and 
Eoa  (Hn.  Tkeog.  361),  of  Ce{^aIos  and  Eoa  (Hy- 
gio.  PoA  AitF.  ii  42),  or  of  Atlas  (Tzatz.  ad  Z^k. 
879).  Bj  PhUonia  he  is  said  to  haTe  been  the 
tatber  of  Ceyz  (Hygin.  A6.  ;  Or.  MeL  zi. 
27 1 ),  and  he  is  also  called  the  bther  of  Daedalion 
(Ot.  M*L  zi.  295X  of  the  Heeperides  (Serr.  ad 
It.  484),  otof  Hespwis,  who  became  by  his 
fantfaer  Adas  the  mother  of  the  Heqperide&  (INod. 
iT.  37  ;  Sot.  ^  Amt.  i  £3%) 

abo  oeeara  as  a  anmame  of  several 
gatfcaaai  of  Ut,  aa  Attauia  {Dia»a  iMoifini, 
Pknn  iv.  31.  {8;  Serr.  ai  Am.  ii.  116),  Eoa 
(Emf.  Im.  11A7)  aad  Hea«t&  (Kirip.  HiUm. 
fi«9.)  [L.  a] 

PHOTIUS  (*(^1m).    1.  OfCONETANTINOPLX 

(1>.  In  the  Aela  Simdimmy  Jmrnit  toL  i  p.  274, 
4t,  IB  giTtn  aa  icoowt  vi  the  martyrdom  U  St. 
iMffinn^indamnlothan  who  are  said  to  have 
wBuuk  at  Bynrntiam,  in  the  persecution  under 
Avdiin,  The  acooant  bears  tlus  title: — ^tirUn 
nS  pampmrirov  inavo^XaKOt  rm*  'KyUiv  'Ana- 
WAmt  W  t^fftMrmi  iyK^fUMf  fit      S^iav  Upottip- 

atHtn^  MK*r*  IsafiWwa  JVotio,  jbMtorM  .^po- 
jUIbi-—  .SbwMyJiyaw  oo  J^eChifc  Of  the  writer 
Pbettoa,  nothing  farther  ^apeais  to  be  known  Aaa  ia 
eootaiDed  in  the  title,  namely,  that  ha  was  keeper 
of  the  sacred  vessels  in  the  great  Church  of  the 
Apoades  at  Constantinople,  which  was  second  in 
■aportance  only  to  that  of  St.  Sophia ;  and  that 
hs  mnat  be  placed  after  the  time  of  Constantine, 
ky  whom  thn  dwtch  waa  built  The  Baoomnim 
is  given  in  the  Aeta  Scueiorwtt  in  the  original 
Greek,  with  a  Owwawritoriai  praeviut,  a  Latin 
vawisa,  and  notes  by  Conrad m  Jamungus.  (Fabric 
AK.  Onm.  nL  x.  pp.  371,  678.) 

2.  Of  ComtTAimKOPLi  (3X  Photiu,  a  pies- 
bytef  tt  the  dmicb  at  Constantinople,  was  one 
af  the  moat  decided  and  active  sopportert  of  the 
aiifaitimale  hereaiarch,  Neatorins  [Nkstorius], 
in  the  fHUi  centoiy.  When  Antonios  and  Ja^ 
cobos  were  eent,  snne  time  before  the  cmindl  of 
Bpbts— ,  A,  D.  431,  to  enmrt,  by  peneraition,  the 
QoartadeeimaM  and  NovatianB  vi  Aria  Ifinor, 
tbej  pfetnted  to  som  of  thrir  eoaverta  at  Phihi- 
delphia,  not  the  Nieene  Ciced,  bat  one  that  con- 
taiDed  a  pasMfte  deemed  heretical  on  the  subject 
of  the  inouuition,  which  excited  against  them 
CSwrisiBS,  who  was  oeconomus  of  the  church  at  Phi- 
kdetphia.  In  these  proceedinga  Antonios  and 
Jacobaa  w«fe  supported  by  Fhotina,  who  not  only 
jpTs  them  letters  at  the  oommencement  of  their 
MiHiM,  attesting  their  orthodoxy,  but  procured 
the  deponlloa  of  their  opponmt  Chariiiua,  who 
thcfnpoi  pnsentrd  a  con^laint  to  the  eoancil  of 


PHOTIUS.  M7 

EphesOB  (Cbactfia,  vol.  iii.  coL  673,  &c  ed.  Labbe). 
Tillemont  is  disposed  to  ascribe  to  Photius  th« 
answer  which  was  drawn  up  to  the  Epubtla  ad 
SoiHariot  of  Cyril  of  Alexnndria.  A  Photius,  a 
supporter  of  Nestorius,  was  faoniahed  to  Petto, 
about  A.  D.  436  (Lupus,  Ad  Ephetm  Condi,  tu- 
rior.  PP.  Epiilolae,  cap.  dxxxviii.),  whom,  not- 
withstanding the  objections  of  Lupus  (not-  in  loc.) 
wo  agree  with  Tillonont  in  identifying  with  the 
presbyter  of  Constantinople.  (Tillemont,  Jtf&xoim, 
vol  ziv.  pp.  300,  332,  494, 607,  787.) 

3.  Of  CoNSTANTisoPLX  (3).  Of  the  eminent 
men  whose  name*  occur  in  the  long  aeries  of  the 
Byaantim  annala,  there  is  hardly  one  who  combines 
so  many  claims  upon  our  attention  a*  Photias.  The 
varied  information,  much  of  it  not  to  be  found 
elsewhere,  contained  in  hia  works,  and  the  sound 
critical  judgment  dispfatyed  by  him,  raise  him  to  the 
veryhigheat  rank  amongthe  Byzantine  writers:  his 
pafliUon,aso&e  of  the  gmt  promoters  of  the  schism 
between  tiie  Eaatem  and  Western  Churches,  give 
him  ao  abnoat  equal  eminence  in  ecclesiastica]  nis- 
tory^aad  his  position,  striking  ncissitudes  of  fortune, 
and  connection  with  the  leading  political  chaiacters 
of  his  day,  make  him  a  pertoDoge  of  importance 
in  the  domestic  history  of  the  Byuntine  empire. 

The  year  and  place  of  hia  birth,  and  the  name 
t£  his  fiither,  appear  to  be  unknown.  His  mother^ 
name  waa  Irene :  her  brother  married  one  of  the 
sisters  of  Theodora,  wife  of  the  emperor  Theo- 
philus  (Theoph.  Coutinnat.  lib.  iy-  22):  so  that 
Photius  was  connected  by  affinity  with  the  im- 
perial fiunily.  We  have  ^  testimonir  of  Nicetat 
David,  the  Paphlagonian,  that  hia  lineage  waa 
iUostrions.  He  bad  at  least  four  bnthen  (Htmn- 
tagu,  XoL  ad  Epidol.  Pkidii.  138),  Tarauua,  Con- 
stantine,  Theodore,  and  Sergius,  of  whom  the 
first  Mijoyed  the  dignity  of  patrician.  Photius 
himself^  in  speaking  of  hia  btber  and  mother, 
oelebratea  their  crown  of  martyrdofn,  and  the  pa- 
tient apifit  by  irtiich  tiiey  wore  adorned ;  but  the 
rhetorical  atyle  of  the  letter  in  which  the  notice 
occurs  (EpisL  234,  Tarano  Patrido  fratri)  pre- 
vents onr  drawing  any  very  distinct  inference  (mm 
his  words ;  though  they  may  perhaps  indicate  that 
his  parents  sui&red  some  severities  or  privations 
during  the  reign  of  Theophilus  or  some  other  of 
the  iconoclast  emperors.  This  is  the  more  likely, 
as  Photias  elsewhere  {EputoL  2.  Ewyd.  §  42,  and 
EpatoL  ad  SiooL  PapamI)  claims  Taradns,  patri- 
areh  of  Constantinople,  who  waa  one  of  the  great 
championa  of  image  woialup,  aa  bis  relative,  which 
abewa  the  side  taken  by  his  family  in  the  con- 
trover^.  What  the  relation  between  himself 
and  TwBsins  was  is  not  dear.  Photius  {fL  cc) 
calls  him  nrrp^ficior,  which  probably  means  gteat- 
uncle.  But  the  ability  of  Photius  would  have 
adwned  any  lineage,  and  his  c^tacious  nund  waa 
adtivatad,  aa  both  the  testimMiy  even  of  his  op- 
ponentB  and  his  extant  works  show,  with  gteat 
diligence.  "  He  was  accounted,"  aays  Nicetas 
David,  the  biograidter  and  panegyrist  of  hia  com- 
petitor Ignatius,  "  to  be  of  all  men  most  eminent 
for  his  secnUr  acqnirements  and  his  understanding 
of  political  afiairs.  For  so  soperior  wen  his  at- 
tainmento  in  granunar  and  poetry,  in  iltetoric  and 
[duloBophy,  yea,  even  in  medicine  and  in  ahnoat 
all  the  branches  of  knowledge  beyond  the  limits  of 
theology,  that  he  not  only  appeared  to  excel  all 
tiie  men  <rf  his  own  day,  but  even  to  bear  coat- 
parison  with  the  ancients.  For  alt  things  ^""'^nfKl 

Digitized  by  Google 


148 


pHonus. 


PHOT!  us. 


in  hit  fxToor :  natinil  idaptatuHi,  diligence,  wntl  th, 
wtikli  enabled  him  to  fonn  an  dl-comprehenuve 
lifaniT ;  and  mem  tlian  all  thcM,  the  love  of  gtory, 
vhicfc  indated  him  la  fmm  wlxde  nighia  without 
•leep,  that  be  might  have  time  for  nndiiig.  And 
whm  the  time  came  (which  ought  never  to  have 
anivcd)  for  him  to  intrude  himaeiriDto  the  diiirch, 
he  became  ii  mort  diligent  reader  of  theological 

It  mot  not,  bomrer,  he  mppoied  that  Photius 
bad  wbidlf  neglected  tlM  ataiy  of  theology  h»- 
fore  hi*  entnnce  on  an  eedeaiastical  life :  so  far 
waa  thii  from  being  the  caae,  that  he  had  read 
and  carefuDj  an^yied,  a«  hu  Bibtiutieca  atteala, 
the  ditef  woika  of  the  Giedt  eedewartical  writm 
of  an  that  lui  attainnenU  fat  mered  li- 

tetatoR  might  have  duuned  many  «  pwfcwional 
divine.  There  b  not  sufficient  evidmee  to  npftort 
the  atatement  of  Baronint,  that  Phodu  wai  an 
•nnoch. 

Thus  highly  cMunctedfand  withamindao  lidily 
oidovad  and  highly  cnltinted,  Photiua  obtained 
high  advancement  at  the  Bynntine  court  He 
held  the  dignity  of  a  Prota-a-Secretia  arehwf  jus- 
tice (Codin.  De  OfficA  CF.  p.  36,  ed.  Bonn )  ; 
and,  if  ore  trust  the  statement  of  Nicetaa  David 
[L  c),  of  Proiouatharins,  s  name  originally  de- 
noting the  chief  sword-btarer  or  captain  of  the 
gnardsi  bat  wUd  became,  in  later  times,  a  merely 
nominal  office.  (Codin.  ibid.  p.  S3.)  To  these  dig- 
nities may  be  added,  on  the  authority  of  Anasta- 
sins  Bibliolhecarius  {GmciL  OcUini  HitL  apud 
CimaL  nri.  viiL  c^  962,  ed.  Labbe),  that  of  se- 
nator ;  but  this  is  perhaps  only  anothef  title  for 
the  oSee  of  Fnto-a-Secretis.'*  (Oretser.  et  Ooar. 
NoL  im  CWn.  p.  242.) 

Thongfa  his  (rfBdal  duties  would  chiefly  conftne 
him  to  tlie  capital,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  oc- 
cnuonally  emjdoyed  ebewhere.  It  was  during  on 
embassy  **  to  ths  Assyriaiis"  (a  vague  and  unauit- 
abb  lenn,  denoting  npaimdy  tlm  coait  of  the 
Caliph*  or  of  sniie  of  the  other  powers  of  Upper 
Ana)  that  he  read  the  worics  enumented  in  nia 
BSJiolheea,  and  wrote  the  critical  notices  of  them 
which  that  work  contains,  a  striking  instance  of 
the  energy  and  diligence  with  which  lie  coatinned 
to  cultinUe  literotue  in  the  midst  of  his  secular 
dotiw.  or  the  date  of  this  emboaay,  while  en- 
gaged ia  which  he  most  have  resi<M  serenl 
j'ean  at  the  Assjrrian  eonrt,  as  well  of  the  other 
inddents  of  his  life,  before  hu  elevation  to  the 
patriarchate  of  Conitantii)o[de,  we  have  no  means 
of  judging.  He  copld  hardly  have  been  a  yniing 
man  at  the  ^e  he  became  patriarch. 

The  patriarchal  throne  of  Constantinople  was 
ocxnpted  in  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century  by 
Ignatius  [IsNATiua,  No.  3],  who  hod  the  mis- 
fortune to  incnr  the  enmity  of  some  few  bishops 
and  monks,  of  whom  the  principal  wa*  Gregory 
Ahhestus,  on  intriguiiw  bislup,  whom  he  had  de- 
posed from  the  Ke  w  Syraeose  in  Sicily  [Qrk- 
GOHiua,  No.  35],  and  also  of  Bordas,  who  was 
aU-poweffuI  at  Uw  eonrt  of  his  nephew  Michael, 
then  a  aiEoor.  [Michail  III.]  Ignatius  hod  ex- 
comnianicati'd  Rardoa,  on  a  rumour  of  his  being 
guilty  of  incest,  sud  Bardaa,  in  retaliation,  threat- 
ened the  patriircli  with  depositiai.  It  was  im- 
portant from  the  h^^  cbaiaeter  of  Ignadus,  that 
whoever  was  proposed  as  his  soeceslor  Aonld  be 
•Ue  10  Gwnpele  with  him  in  repiiotian,  and  the 


choice  of  Bardas  fell  v^an  Photiiis.  who  had  .tl- 
ready  givoi  oountenanee  to  (Jre;:'iry  and  the  othDr 
opponents  of  the  patriarch.  Ignatins  was  Ar- 
poaed,  and  Pbetins  cleeted  in  his  place.  The  lattvr 
was  a  layman,  and,  according  to  some  stah-nient^ 
was  under  excommunication  for  supporting  titr- 
gnry ;  but  less  than  a  week  served,  oocordinf;  to 
Nicetas  David  (ibid.),  (at  hisrapid  paii^  through 
all  the  ueodful  subordtnate  gndaUons:  the  fint 
day  mtnessed  his  convcruun  from  a  layman  to  a 
monk  ;  the  second  day  he  was  made  reader  ;  the 
third  day,  sub-deacwi ;  the  fonrth,  deacon  ;  the 
fifih,  presbyter ;  and  the  usth,  Christraaa-day 
A.  a.  8511,  beheld  his  promotimi  to  the  potrioicbate. 
the  highest  ecdesiastical  dignity  in  the  empire. 
Nicetas  (ibid.)  states  that  bis  office  was  im^uaily 
committed  to  him  by  secular  hands.  Photiis  bimaelf. 
however,  in  hii  apobgetie  e^rtle  to  Pope  Nico- 
laus  I.  (apud  Banin.^iMaJLadann.  859,  §lzl&c.). 
slates  that  the  patriarchate  was  pressed  npon  his 
acceptance  by  a  numerous  assomUy  of  the  inetm- 
politans,  and  of  the  other  deqiy  of  his  pntriarchnte : 
nor  is  it  likely  that  the  ^watine  court  wonhl 
Ul  to  secnre  a  aaffioent  number  of  sahNenrieni 
Imhops,  to  give  to  the  appmutment  every  possible 
appearance  of  r^larity. 

A  consciousness  that  the  whole  tnnuictinn  was 
violent  and  indufensiUe,  whatever  care  miijlit  Im 
token  to  give  it  the  appearance  of  regularity,  madi* 
it  desirable  fi>r  the  victorions  party  to  obtain  frmn 
the  deposed  patriarch  a  resignation  of  his  offico  ; 
but  Ignatius  was  a  man  of  too  lofty  a  spirit  to 
consent  to  his  own  degradation,  and  bis  pertiwi- 
cious  nfosal  entailed  severe  persecution  both  on 
himselfand  bis  friends.  [loNanua,  No.  3.]  Pbo- 
tius,  however,  retained  his  high  dignity ;  the  se- 
cular power  vns  on  his  side ;  the  deigy  of  the 
p.-itriarchate,  in  successive  councils,  contirmed  hia 
appointment,  though  we  are  told  by  Nicetas  David 
(ibid.)  that  the  metropolitans  exa^ed  from  him  n 
written  engagement  that  he  would  treat  his  deposed, 
rival  with  filial  reTerenee,  ai>d  follow  his  advice ; 
and  even  the  legates  of  the  Holy  See  were  induced 
to  side  with  him,  a  subserviency  for  which  tliey 
were  ofterwordt  deposed  by  the  Pope  Nicolavs  J. 
The  engsgement  to  treat  Ignatius  witli  fcindnesa 
was  not  kept ;  in  such  a  struggle  its  observance 
could  hardly  be  expected;  but  how  br  the  sc- 
vetiUea  inflietad  ob  him  are  to  be  aaoibed  to  Fho- 
titti  cannot  now  be  determined.  The  eriticai 
position  of  the  latter  would  be  likely  to  aggravate 
any  disposition  which  he  might  feel  to  trent  hie 
rival  harshly  ;  for  Nicolaus,  in  a  council  nt  llorai-, 
embmced  the  side  of  Ignatius,  and  anatlieroadied 
Photins  and  his  adherenU ;  various  enemies  rose 
up  against  him  among  the  drit  officers  as  well  aa 
the  clergy  of  the  empire;  and  the  minds  of  many, 
including,  if  we  may  trust  Nicetas  (ibid,),  the  kin- 
dred and  friends  of  Photins  himsd^  were  shocked, 
by  the  treatment  of  the  vahtppj  Ignatius.  To  add 
to  hi*  troubloa,  the  Oiesar  Bardaa  Sffean  to  havtt 
had  disputes  with  him,  either  inflnenced  by  tha 
natural  jealousy  between  the  secuUr  and  eocle- 
siastical  powers,  or,  perhaps,  disappointed  at  not 
finding  in  Photins  the  subserviency  he  had  anti- 
cipated. The  letters  of  Photins  addressed  to  Bardaa 
(A^Nsfa/oe,  3, 6, 6)  contain  abundant  complaitttoof 
the  diminution  of  his  authnity,  of  the  i1l-treat<. 
meat  ^those  for  whom  he  was  interested,  and  of  thn 
inefficacy  of  his  own  intercessions  and  eon^omtk 
j  Howereri  the  oppoution  omimg  his  own  dtngf 

Digitized  by  Google 


PH0TIU3. 


PHOTIUS 


849 


«M  paduaDf  weakened,  until  orJv  five  biNhnps 
rwBuioed  irhn  mppArted  the  cbum  of  I^iintiiis. 

The  <iiiaml  Iwtween  Nieolaas  and  Phntiui  of 
counr  M|«r«ted  the  EMtemandWeatem  Cbiirchea 
tor  tba  lime.  Photina  wrote  to  Nieolnua  to  en- 
•Icwranr  to  concUiata  hb  fitTonr,  bat  without  effect. 
PiMtiua  waa  aiiatheauitizad,  and  depoaed  by  Ni- 
colaoa  (a.  o.  863)  ;  and  a  eo«nta[  anathema  and 
•eatence  of  depoaition  waa  pronoonoed  aii^tut 
Nicobaa  a  council  aaaembled  at  CHutantinople 
bjr  Pbotiaa.  Tha  adiam,  aa  neitber  portjr  had 
fower  to  eanr  ito  aentenoe  into  aflbet,  oentiiiaBd 
until  the  letou  dapoaition  «f  FhoUna. 

Of  the  conduct  of  Photiai  aa  patriarch,  in  mat- 
in* not  connected  with  the  straggle  to  imunlain 
hi«  poaiticm,  it  is  not  eaay  to  jadge.  That  he  aided 
Bsnfaw,  who  was  elevated  to  tb«  dignity  of  Cneaar, 
in  hia  afibrta  for  the  reviTBl  of  learning,  perhaps 
Mfgeatad  thaae  efibita  to  bim,  is  hi^ly  probable 
from  bia  indispntaUa  isn  of  litenture.  (Theoph. 
Cootin.  IMMkh-  neofMiPaio,  c  26.)  That  he 
poa«eaaed  many  kindly  dispontioos  ia  indicated  by 
bisleitcra.  Theehai^of  tha  fomry  of  letters  and 
nf  cnielty  in  hia  straglea  with  na  party  of  Igna- 
tiiw,  are,  there  ia  reaaui  to  beliera,  too  true ;  hot 
M  almoat  all  the  original  aouicea  of  infivmadon 
mpcetinghiaehaneterandeand&et  arefromparttea 
boatile  to  hia  daims,  we  cannot  ccmfidently  reeeiTe 
their  chaigea  aa  true  in  all  their  extent 

The  mard»  of  Caeaar  Bardaa  {a.  d.  866  w 
flfi7),  by  the  enpenr^  ordw  [Mkhau  III.),  waa 
•pccdilT  frilowed  by  the  aaaaannation  of  Michael 
kimaelf  (a.  d.  867)  and  the  acoeiaion  of  his  col- 
Icagae  and  murderer  Basil  L  (the  Macedonian) 
[BASiLiua  I.  Macido].  Phodua  hod  consecrated 
Ban)  as  the  eolleagne  of  Michael ;  but  after  tlie 
mudar  of  tba  latter  he  refuted  to  admit  him  to  the 
coumMit  i^nncbing  bim  aa  a  nbber  and  a 
nmdcnr,  and  onworthy  to  parldn  of  tha  ancred 
clenenta.  Pbotius  was  immediately  banished  to  a 
monastoty,  and  Ignatius  restored :  Tariona  papers 
which  the  eerraaU  of  Photias  were  about  to  con- 
eral  in  a  nei^bonriiig  ned-bed  were  auMd,  and 
afkcrwarda  produced  agaiiut  Photiua,  6nt  in  the 
aenato  of  Consbtntinoplc,  and  aftennud  at  the 
cooDefl  held  against  him.  This  hasty  change  in  the 
ooeopanta  of  the  patriarchate  had  been  too  obviously 
tbe  result  of  th«  change  of  the  imperial  dynasty 
to  be  sufficient  of  itself.  But  the  imperial  power 
had  BOW  the  aame  iBtarrtt  aa  the  Weatttn  Chnreh 
in  tba  dapoaition  of  Pbotiua.  A  eoandl  (re- 
cogniaed  the  Romiah  Chnrdt  as  tha  eighth 
occonienical  or  fonrth  CMStantinopolitan)  waa 
tbmlbre  mmmoned  a.  u.  869,  at  which  the  de- 
position of  Phfttius  and  the  realoration  of  Ignar 
lius  w^re  oonfinnod.  Tha  cause  was  in  fact  pne- 
jadpted  by  the  drnmatanea  that  Ignatina  took  bb 
plaw  as  pairiatdi  at  tba  eommencement  of  the 
oounciL  Photins,  who  appeared  before  the  coundl, 
wid  hia  paitiaana  were  anathematised  and  at%m»- 
tiaed  with  the  most  opprobrious  epithets.  He  snb- 
9e<)iKnUy  acquired  the  favour  of  Basil,  hut  by  whnt 
moUM  ia  imccrtmn ;  for  wa  can  hardly  give  cre- 
deace  to  the  stnnga  tale  related  b^  Nicetaa  (ibid.), 
who  aaeribea  It  to  the  forgery  and  interpretation  1^ 
Pbotius  of  a  certain  genealogical  document  con- 
taining a  prophecy  of  Basil's  exaltation.  It  ia  oer^ 
toin,  however,  not  only  that  ha  gained  the  favour 
at  the  empen>r,  but  that  he  aoou  acquired  a  can- 
pleia  aacandancy  over  him  ;  ha  waa  appmnted 
totor  to  Iba  aoiw  af  Biail,  bad  apartmento  in  tha 


palace  osugned  to  him  ;  and,  on  the  death  of 
Ignatiua,  about  a.  d.  877  [Ignatius,  No.  SJ, 
was  immediately  restored  to  the  patriarchal  throne. 
With  writers  of  the  Ignatian  party  and  of  the 
Raaiah  Church,  thia  reatoration  ia,  of  courae, 
nothliv  leaa  than  a  new  imption  of  the  wolf 
into  the  ahea^d.  Aceording  to  NicetM  he  com-* 
Duwed  hia  patriarchate  by  beating,  hanishinf'. 
and  ill  wiaua  ways  afflicting  tha  servants  and 
household  of  his  defunct  rival,  and  by  naing  ten 
thousand  arte  against  thoae  who  objected  to  his 
restontion  aa  nncanonicnl  and  iirmlar.  SoBw  be 
bribed  by  gifta  and  boDonra  and  by  tnuwlatico  to 
wealthier  or  more  eligible  aeea  than  those  thay  oc- 
cupied ;  others  he  terrified  by  repraoehes  and  ac- 
cusations, which,  on  their  embracing  hia  party,  were 
speedily  and  altogether  droi^)ed.  That,  in  the 
corrupt  state  of  the  Byaantine  empire  and  chaich, 
something  of  this  must  hava  hymned  at  such  a 
crisis,  there  con  be  little  doabt ;  tlioagh  Uiera  can 
be  as  little  doubt  that  these  statementa  an  much 
exaggerated. 

It  is  probable  that  one  great  puipoae  of  Basil  in 
reatorin^  Photina  to  tha  patriuchato  waa  to  do 
away  with  diviriona  in  the  cbntch,  fw  it  ia  not 
to  be  Birapoaed  that  Pbotiua  was  without  hia  paiti- 
lana.  But  to  ef^t  this  puruoee  he  had  to  gain 
over  the  Western  Church.  Nicokns  had  been  suc- 
ceeded by  Hadrian  XL,  and  he  by  John  VIII. 
(aome  reckon  him  to  be  John  IX.),  who  now  oc- 
cB^ed  tba  pqinl  dnir.  Jolm  waa  man  pliant 
than  Nkolsus,  and  Basil  a  more  eneigatk  prince 
than  the  dissolute  Michael;  the  pope  there lera 
yielded  to  the  urgent  entreaties  of  a  prince  whom 
it  would  have  been  dangerous  te  disobl^ ;  recog- 
nised Photiua  aa  lawful  patriarch,  and  exeommnul- 
cMed  tboae  who  refuaed  to  hold  coaunuBion  with 
bim.  But  the  recosniUon  waa  on  c«»ditiw  that 
ha  ahould  resign  hn  daim  to  the  eetliitmlPBl 
superiority  of  the  Bulgariana,  whoaa  aidibishops 
and  bishops  were  cUinwd  aa  subordinates  by  both 
Rome  and  Constentinople ;  and  is  said  to  have 
been  aoccnnpaniod  by  strong  asaeitionB  of  the  aupe- 
riority  of  the  Roman  see.  The  eopy  of  the  letter 
in  which  John's  consent  waa  given,  la  a  ro'tnnu- 
lation  from  the  Oieek,  and  ia  asaerted  by  Ronish 
writers  te  have  been  falsified  by  Pbotius  and  his 
party.  It  is  obrioua,  however,  that  this  chaifje 
remains  to  be  provad  ;  and  that  we  have  no  more 
aeenrity  that  tna  tmUi  lies  oo  tha  uda  of  Rome 
than  on  ^at  of  Conatantinopht.  The  ecdeaiaatical 
jurisdiction  of  Bulgaria  was  no  new  cause  of  dis- 
aansaon :  ft  bad  been  aoaertad  as  strongly  by  the 
pious  I)^intins  as  by  hia  successor.  (Comfk  Joaii. 
VIII.  Papae  l^fiOol.  78,  apud  GncA  p.  6S,  &c.) 
Letters  from  the  pope  te  tha  deigy  of  Constantinople 
and  te  Phndna  himaelf  were  abo  sent,  but  the  ex- 
tant copin  of  these  am  said  to  bava  been  equally 
comipted  by  Photina.  Legates  were  aent  by  thu 
pope,  and  even  the  copies  m  tiieir  CbauMomtorimM, 
or  letter  of  instruction,  are  also  said  to  be  falsi- 
fied ;  but  these  charges  need  to  be  carefully  sifted. 
Among  the  assorted  additions  ia  one  in  which  the 
legatee  are  instmcted  to  dedara  tha  coondl  of  a.  n. 
869  (reputed  1^  the  Romidi  Chuich  to  be  thaaightli 
oecumenical  or  fourth  Constantinopolitan),  at  which 
Photius  had  been  deposed,  te  be  null  and  void. 
Another  council^  which  the  Oreaks  aaaert  te  be  tho 
eighth  oecumenical  one,  but  which  the  Roraanisls 
n^ect,  waa  held  at  Constantinople  A.  D.  871^.  The 
papal  Irgataa  wan  pnaant,  bat  Photina  pcddad. 


Digitized  by  Google 


SSO  PHOTIUS. 


PHOTIUS. 


and  had  ereiythiiig  hi*  own  way.  The  r««tnnitioD 
tt  Photiat  and  the  nullity  of  the  conncil  nf  a.  d. 
869  wm  affinned :  the  worda  "  filioqne,**  which 
fbcned  one  of  the  Muding  eubjecti  of  contention 
h«tw«en  tho  two  drarchea,  were  otdend  to  In 
omitted  from  the  creed,  and  the  jnriadieUm  of  the 
BnlgariaD  Chnrch  was  refened  to  the  emperor  aa  a 
qoeation  affecting  the  boondariea  of  the  empire. 
Tbo  pope  refuted  to  nct^iie  the  acts  of  the 
noneu,  with  tho  ozcoptioa  of  the  restomtion  of 
Photiw,  though  they  hii  been  aaaented  to  by  hii 
legatos,  whom  on  their  retom  he  condemned,  and 
he  anathematiied  Photim  afreah.  (Baron.  Aimed. 
Eceln.  ad  ann.  860.  xL  ziii.)  The  achinn  and  ri- 
valry of  the  chorehoa  became  greater  than  otst,  wd 
baa  noTor  ainco  been  rtaAy  healed. 

Photina,  according  to  Nicetaa  (ibid.),  had  been 
Maiated  in  regaining  the  fiaronr  ta  Baail  by 
the  monk  Theodore  m  Santabaren ;  bat  other 
writera  reverae  the  proceoa,  and  aacribe  to  Photiua 
the  introdnetioa  of  Santabaren  to  BaiiL  Photiut 
certainly  made  him  arcbtnahop  of  Enchaita  in 
Pontaa ;  and  he  enjoyed,  during  Photiua'  patri- 
archate, coouderahte  influence  with  Baail.  By  an 
accnntion,  true  or  Uae,  made  by  thia  man  against 
Leo,  the  emperor's  eldest  aiirrinng  son  and  dea- 
tined  auccessor,  of  conspiring  hia  bther'a  death, 
Baul  bad  been  excited  to  impriaon  hia  son.  So 
fitf,  howerer,  waa  Photioi  fna  joining  in  the  de- 
aigna  of  Santabaren,  that  it  waa  cbiray  upon  his 
nigant  entreaties  the  emperor  qiared  the  eyes  of 
Leo,  which  be  had  intended  to  put  onL  Basil  died 
A.  D.  686,  and  Leo  [Lio  VL]  saooeeded  to  the 
tlirone.  He  immediately  set  about  the  ruin  of 
Santabaren  ;  and,  fbmtful  of  Ptwtias'  intorceaatou, 
scrupled  not  to  inmn  the  patriaich  in  hii  blL 
Andrew  and  Stephen,  two  officers  of  the  court, 
whom  Santabaren  had  formetty  accotod  of  tome 
offimce,  now  charged  Photius  and  Santabaren  with 
conqiiring  to  depoae  the  emperor,  and  to  place  a 
kinsman  of  Photina  on  the  throne.  The  charge 
appears  to  hare  been  ntteriy  nnibunded,  but  it 
anawered  the  purpeoe.  An  officer  of  the  court  waa 
sent  to  the  church  of  St  Sophia,  who  aacended  the 
ambo  or  pulpit,  and  read  to  the  assembled  people  ar- 
tielea  of  accuaation  against  the  patriar^L  Photina 
waa  immediatelj  led  into  ootifinement,  first  in  a 
monaaUry,  aftanraida  in  the  palaoa  of  Pegaa ;  and 
Santabnran  waa  bnnwht  in  coatody  from  KtuhalU 
and  eoofioDted  with  hin :  tiie  two  aocuaera,  with 
thiM  othw  peraona,  were  i^ipointed  to  conduct  the 
examination,  a  circumatance  sufficient  to  show 
the  nature  and  spirit  of  the  whole  trauaction. 
Tlw  finnnnas  of  the  priaonera,  and  the  imjMMubility 
of  piOTing  the  charge  againat  tkan,  provoked  the 
MBpMw'a  rage.  SuitaSaren  waa  cruelly  beaten, 
deprived  of  his  eyea,  and  banished  ;  but  waa  after- 
wards recalled,  and  snrvived  till  the  reign  of  Con- 
ataadne  Porphyrogenitna,  the  successor  of  Leo. 
Photius  was  banianed  to  the  monastery  of  Bordi 
in  Aimenia  (or  rather  in  the  Thema  Armeniacnm), 
where  bo  aeema  to  have  remained  till  his  death. 
He  was  bmied  in  the  church  of  a  nunnery  at  Mer- 
doaagarea.  The  year  in  which  his  death  occurrtd 
it  not  BBoertained.  Pagi,  Fabrieius,  and  Motheim, 
fix  it  in  A.  D.  89 1 ;  but  the  evidence  on  which  their 
autenwnt  mta  la  not  oonclunTe.  He  mnat  have 
been  an  aged  man  when  he  died,  for  he  must  have 
been  in  middle  age  when  first  chosen  patriarch,  and 
ha  mrviTcd  that  event  thirty  yeara,  and  probably 
uon.    Ha  waa  neeeeded  in  the  patrian^ata  by  [ 


the  emperor's  brother  Stephen,  first  his  pnpil,  thn) 
hia  syncellns,  and  one  of  his  deigy.  (Theofth.  Con- 
linuat.  lib.  t.  e.  100,  lib.  rL  1—5  ;  Symeon  Ma- 
giater,  Da  BtuiL  MaomL  c  21,  Be  Zoom  Baaii. 
jU.  c  1 ;  Georg.  MonadL  IM  DanL  c  24,  DeLeomt, 
cI-7.) 

The  dkaracter  of  Photius  u  by  no  means  worthy 
of  much  respect.  He  was  an  able  man  of  the 
worid,  but  not  influenced  by  the  high  principle 
vriiich  bafittad  his  aaered  offin^  Yot  he  waa  pro- 
bably not  bdow  the  avetage  of  the  ataiearaen  and 
prelates  of  his  day  ;  and  certainly  ms  not  tlif 
monster  that  the  historiant  and  other  writers  nf 
the  Romiah  church,  whose  representations  havn 
been  too  readily  adopted  by  some  modema,  would 
make  him.  A  writer  in  the  SdMmyk  JHevietr, 
ToL  zzi.  p.  829,  wys,  "  He  seems  to  have  been 
very  learned  and  .very  wicked — a  great  achoUr 
and  a  consnnunate  hypocrite — not  only  neglecting 
occadons  of  doing  good,  but  perverting  the  finc«; 
talents  to  the  worst  purposes."  Thia  ia  unjuat: 
he  lived  in  a  corrupt  use,  «nd  waa  plaaad  in  a  try- 
ing position  ;  and,  wiuoot  htding  or  extennaling 
his  crimes,  it  mnat  be  remembered  that  his  private 
chanoter  remmna  unimp«ached  ;  the  very  sioiy  of 
his  being  an  eunuch  shows  that  he  waa  not  open 
to  the  charge  of  licentiousneaa ;  hia  firmneaa  is 
atteated  by  hia  repulae  of  Basil  from  the  commu- 
nion  of  the  dnuui,  and  hia  nmifUaeaa  by  hia 
inlOTcaaaioo  fin  the  nogiatefnl  Leo.  It  mnat  be 
borne  in  mind  alto  that  hia  kiatoiy  has  come  down 
to  us  chiefly  in  the  representatiraia  of  hia  enemiea. 
The  principal  ancient  authoritiea  have  been  referred 
to  in  the  course  of  this  narrative,  though  we  haro 
by  no  means  cited  all  the  placea.    We  nay  add, 

Patia ;  2oflar.  xvi.4,8, 11, 12;  Cedian. CWpwA 

pp.  651.  569,  573,  59S,  ed.  Paris,  vol.  IL  p.  172, 
205,  213,  246.  ed.  Bonn ;  Glycaa.  .^msoZ.  para  ir. 
pp.  293,  294,  297,  Ac,  ed.  Pant,  pp.  326,  228, 
230.  Ac,  ed.  Venice,  pp.  544,  547,  562,  ed.  Bonn  ; 
Oeneiiut,  A^e*.  lib.  iv.  p.  48,  ed.  Venice,  p.  100, 
ed.  Bonn  ;  Conatantin.  Manasa.  OMtpsadL  CftrtM. 
VS.5133— 5163,5253,  Ac.  5309,  Ac;  Joel,  C%n»- 
nog.  QmpmuL  p.  179,  ed.  Paris,  pp.  55,  56,  ed. 
Bonn;  Ephraem.I>>  PafrioraUf  CiP.va.  10,012 — 
10.025*  ed.  Bonn.  Vaitoua  notioea  and  doounenta 
nlating  to  hia  hiatcty  gawfaUy,  but  eipecially  to  hia 
conduct  in  nferuMe  to  the  achiai  of  the  Aorehea, 
may  be  found  in  the  QxtcUia,  vols.  viiL  ix.  ed. 
Labbe.  vols.  v.  vi.  ed.  Hardouin,  volt.  zv.  zvi,  xriL 
ed.  Manal  Of  modem  writers,  Baroniut  [AnMoi, 
EeeU*.  A.  o.  858—886)  ia  probably  the  folleat,  bat 
at  the  same  time  one  iA  the  roost  mqnaL  HaiUdua 
(Z>s.^*aatM.ABrwa<&ev<Mi6««,  parai  c.  18}  haa 
a  very  ample  memoir  of  Photiua,  which  may  be 
advantageously  compared  with  tliat  of  Baroniua,  aa 
ita  bias  is  in  the  opposite  direction.  See  also 
Dupiu,  Nouveiia  BibUoAiqve  det  ^wfaan  Sleekma*- 
ti^MEt,  ^teoEp  ix.  p.  270,  2de  edit.  1698.  An  eaaay 
by  Francesco  Fontani,  £>e  PhoHo  Nowu  Romaf. 
Bpitor^  ^puqHt  Ser^ik  JMsmtWm^  prefixed  to 
the  first  volume  of  his  JVooae  Enditonm  DUieiae, 
12mo,  Florence,  1765,  is  fat  more  candid  than  moat 
of  the  other  woika  by  membera  of  the  Ronuali 
Church ;  and  ia  in  thia  respect  fiw  beyond  the 
Mimain  mr  U  Palriardu  PhaUm,  by  H.  W<^ 
gaelin,  in  the  Mtmmra  de  CAtai^mk  Roj/aft 
(de  Pnaae)  dm  Scietwei  a  Belle*- I-eOre*^  Anui 
UDOCLXXVii.  4to.  Berlin,  1779,  p.  440,  &e. 
Shorter  aoeaonta  n»y  be  found  in  Motheim  (JSnyi* 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHOTIUE. 

SM.  by  Moidodc  book  uL  cmt.  ix,  pL  ii.  e.  iii. 
%  27 — S3),  mA  in  th«  worki  ritod  it  the  doM  of 
thn  Mtkle.  FKbricraa  has  given  a  Hat  of  the 
cnnndli  held  to  detennioe  qneations  arinng  ont  of 
the  gtn^gle  of  Ignsdos  uid  Phottu  for  the  patri- 
arcfaate  or  out  of  the  conteata  of  tiie  Baatem  and 
Wealem  Chuithea  with  regard  to  Photiua.  He  haa 
alao  KiTOt  a  liat  of  writers  leapeeting  Photiua,  di- 
Tided  into,  ] .  Tboae  hoatile  to  Photini ;  and  2.  Thoae 
■note  bvounible  to  him.  Of  the  historiuiB  of  the 
lower  onpire,  Le  Bean  {Baa  Bmpin,  lir.  Ixz.  38, 
Ab,  Iszi.  1 — 8)  it  oatngeonaly  partial,  in- 
biniiig  the  criineB  of  Photins,  and  rejecting  as 
amme,  or  pavdng  over  without  notice,  the  record 
of  thoae  incidenu  which  aie  honourable  to  him. 
Gibbon  {Dediwamd  Fall,  c.  5S,  60),  more  fiiToui^ 
able,  baa  two  aepante,  bst  biief  and  onaidabctory, 
■otkea  of  the  patriarch, 

Tbe  pabGahed  woriu  of  Pbotm  ■*«  the  follow- 
1.  HipiMMXor  4  Bi«AMA(in|,  MyriabiUvM 
ant  BitSulkeea.  Tbia  is  the  noat  importaitt  and 
Tahiable  of  the  works  of  Photins.  It  may  ba  de- 
acribed  as  an  extenaive  renew  of  ancient  Greek 
litefstoTB  by  a  Kholar  of  immenie  erudition  and 
Bonnd  judgment  It  ia  on  extiaordiiiBry  monu- 
neat  a  Hteiary  eneigr,  for  it  was  written  while 
tbe  aatfaor  waa  engaged  in  his  enbaasy  to  Aaqrria, 
at  dw  leqneat  of  notins*  brother  Tarasius,  who 
was  maA  griered  at  the  sepuation,  and  deured 
an  acconnt  of  the  bodia  whieh  Photina  bad  read 
in  bis  ahorace.  It  thns  conTeja  a  pleaaing  im- 
preaaion,  not  only  of  the  literary  acqniremenu  and 
exinaidioaiyindastryjbatof  the  fraternal  aflection 
of  the  writer.  It  opens  with  a  prefiUory  addreaa 
to  Tarauna,  reeapitnlattng  the  drcnmatances  in 
which  it  waa  composed,  and  atating  that  it  con- 
tuned  a  notice  of  two  bandied  and  aerenty-nine 
ToluBiea.  Tbe  extant  co(aes  contain  a  notice  of 
tare  hundred  and  eighty :  the  diserepaney,  which 
is  of  little  moment,  may  have  originated  either  in 
the  miatake  of  Photios  himsdf^  or  in  anne  aJter- 
atioB  of  the  diriuona  by  aome  transcriber.  It  hits 
been  doubted  whether  we  have  tbe  work  entire. 
An  extant  analysia,  by  Photina,  of  the  Hiiioria 
EeAilattiBa  of  PhOoattn^ua  [PHll.ovroRGiDii], 
br  which  aluie  some  knowledge  of  the  contents  of 
ttat  important  work  has  been  preserved  to  ua,  ia 
so  audi  fnUer  than  the  brief  analysis  of  that  work 
contained  in  the  present  text  of  the  BSiUoAeea,  as 
to  lead  to  the  auppontion  that  the  latter  la  impei^ 
feet.  •*  It  ia  to  U  lamented,"  said  Valeuos  {De 
tHr^koy  L  29X  **  that  manj  aadi  abridgments  and 
collectMma  of  extiarts  are  now  lost  If  these  wen 
extant  in  the  state  in  which  they  were  completed 
by  Photiua,  we  shonld  grieve  leas  at  tbe  loss  of  so 
many  ancient  writers."  Bnt  Leiche  has  shown 
(Diidr^  m  Phot,  BiUioth.)  that  we  have  no  jn^t 
mMoa  ibr  au^tecting  that  the  BSdioiAeca  is  imper- 
fect ;  and  that  tbe  fuller  analysis  of  Philoatorgius 
pralmfalj  nerer  formed  part  of  it ;  but  waa  made  at 
a  later  period.  A  haaty  and  anperciliona  writer  in 
the  Eiliabmryk  Jtemew  (vol.  xxi.  p.  329,  Blc),  whoae 
harsh  and  anjnst  censore  of  Fhotius  we  have 
alfMdf  noticed^  afltmis  on  tbe  other  hand  that  the 
nratk  MS  been  swelled  oat  to  its  present  tin  by 
■pnrions  additions.  "  Our  younger  readers,  how- 
who  take  the  Mipinbiblon  m  bond,  are  not  to 
suppose  that  tbe  book  which  nt  present  goes  nnder 
that  name,  is  really  the  production  of  Photiut ;  we 
britere  that  not  more  than  half  of  it  can  be  safely 
attributed  to  that  leaned  and  tuibnlent  Irishop; 


FHOnUS.  »1 

and  we  think  it  would  not  be  very  difllenh  to 

discriminate  between  the  genuine  and  suppotititious 
ports  of  that  voluminous  production.**    As  the 
reviewer  has  not  attempted  to  support  hia  aaaertion 
by  evidence,  and  aa  it  is  contradicted  by  the  ex- 
presa  teatimony  of  Photiua  bimael^  who  baa  men- 
titmed  the  number  of  volumes  examined,  his 
judgment  ia  entitied  to  bnt  little  weight   The  two 
bandied  and  eighty  diriaiona  of  tbe  BiUiollteca 
must  be  understood  to  expreaa  the  number  of  vo- 
lumes (codices)  or  manuscripts,  and  not  of  writers 
or  of  works ;  die  worka  of  some  writers,  a.  ^.  of 
PhSon  Judaeos  (eodd.  lOS — 10£),  occupy  sevenl 
divisions ;  and  on  the  other  band,  one  division 
(a.  ff.  cod.  125,  Jtutvti  Martyru  Scripta  Potm), 
aometimea  comprehends  a  notice  of  aeveral  diHereiit 
works  written  in  one  codex.    The  writera  ex- 
amined are  of  all  claaaea:  the  greater  nunber, 
however,  are  theologians,  writera  of  ecclesiastical 
bistoiy,  and  of  the  biography  of  eiunent  dsidi- 
men ;  but  several  are  secular  historians,  philoaopbers. 
and  orators,  beatben  or  Chriatian,  of  remote  or  rr- 
cent  times,  lexicographers,  and  medical  writers ;  only 
one  or  two  are  poets,  and  those  on  religioua  Bubjects, 
and  there  an  alao  one  or  two  writers  of  lomances  or 
love  talaa.  Tbeie  Is  no  fiicn^  daaaifkation  of  these 
various  writers ;  tbeugh  a  scries  of  writers  or  writings 
of  the  same  elaaa  frequentiy  occurs,  c  g.  the  Acta  of 
variona  cotmcils  foodd.  15 — 20);  the  writers  on 
the  Hmtrrtc&m  (eodd.  21 — 23J  \  and  the  secnbir 
hiatoriana  of  the  Bjmntine  empire  (eodd.  62 — 67). 
In  lact  the  works  appear  to  be  arranged  in  the 
order  in  whidi  they  were  read.   The  notkea  of 
the  writers  vaiy  much  in  length:  those  in  the 
earlier  part  are  very  brieily  noticed,  the  later  ones 
more  folly  ;  their  recent  perusal  apparentiy  en- 
abling the  writer  to  give  a  fuller  aooonnt  of  them  ; 
so  tnt  this  aicnmstance  confiinw  enr  obau  ration 
as  to  the  anangement  of  the  work.   Sevenl  valu- 
able woriia,  now  lost  are  known  to  lu  chiefly  by 
tbe  analyses  or  extracts  which  Photiua  has  given 
of  them ;  among  them  are  the  Pergioa  and  Indka 
of  Gteaias  [Ctxsus]  in  cod.  72;  the  De  Reims 
poa  AUxandrm  Moffnum gatiM,  waA  the  i^iriUns 
and  die  BUi^moa  of  Arrian  [AUUMUS,  No.  4], 
in  eodd.  58,  92,  and  93 ;  die  HktoHae  of  Olym- 
piodoma  [Olympiooorus,  Na  3],  in  cod.  80 ;  the 
iVomtfMMisa of  Conon  [Conon,  No.  1],  in  cod.186  ; 
the  I^ova  Hidaria  of  Ptolemy  Hephaeatimi  [Pro- 
lkmakuk],  in  cod.  190  ;  the  De  Henubae  Pof 
tieae  Red*M  of  Memnon  [HniNoN],  in  cod.  224 ; 
the  VUa  laldori  [Isidorus,  Noi     of  Oasa]  by 
Danasrins  [DakascidbI,  in  cod.  242 ;  tbe  lost 
Dedamationet  of  Himeriua  [HiURRlua,  No.  I], 
in  cod.  243  ;  the  lost  books  of  the  B&tiotheca  of. 
DiodoniB  Stculus  [Diooorur,  No.  12],  in  cod.  244  ; 
the/>e/vrj'Mraeo  (s.  Rubtv)  JVaK  of  AgatharchideH 
[AGATHAHCHiORfi],  in  cod.  250 ;  the  anonymous 
Vita  Pttuli  CPoHioMi  and  Pita  JOoaofjt,  in  eodd. 
257  and  258 ;  the  lost  Oratiomtit  genuine  or  spa- 
rioua,  of  Antiphon  [Antifhon,  No.  1],  Isocrates 
[Isoceatbs,  No.  1],   Lysias  fLvsiAs],  Isaeus 
[IsABUtt,  No,  1],  Demosthenes  [DBHOBniXNUt], 
Hyperidcs  [Htpiridms],  Deinarchas  [Dkinar- 
CHirit,  No.  1],  and  Lycurgua  [Ltcurgvs,  p.  858], 
in  eodd.  259—268 ;  and  of  the  CAmtomadoa  of 
Helladina  of  Antinoopnlis  [Hslladius,  No.  2]  in 
Cod,  279 ;  besides  several  theological  and  ecclesias- 
tical and  some  medical  works.  The  above  enumera- 
tion will  suffice  to  show  the  inestiniRUe  value  of  the 
KUielLeea  of  Photina,  eaperiaOy  when  we  refleee 

Digitized  by  Google 


KV2  PHOTIUS. 

biw  Dinch  the  vnlue  of  hit  noticra  ia  enhanoed  by 
the  MmuitneM  of  hi*  judgment.  The  fint  edition 
at'  the  BiUioJhtca  was  published  by  Darid  Hoesche- 

iliiit,  under  tba  tide  of  Bi$\ta9>f«i}  rov  tanlou, 
LUtrorum  quo*  leyit  PboHtu  Palriarehu  Excerpta  tt 
Cemrue,  fol.  Augsburg,  160i.  Some  of  the  J^tu- 
tolae  of  Photiui  wan  nib)aiiied.  The  text  of  the 
BStSa&eea  wu  formed  on  a  collation  of  four  MSS., 
•nd  ms  accompanied  with  ootes  by  the  editor; 
but  there  wu  no  Lditin  vendon.  A  Latin  versinn 
and  scholia,  by  Andreas  Schottus  of  Antwerp,  wew 
pablished,  foL  AugabuiB,  1606 ;  but  the  version  Ik 
inaccurate,  and  Has  been  severely  criticiccd.  It 
was  however  reprinted,  with  the  Oreek  toxt,  undfr 
(he  title  of  «arr(ov  MufxiWiCAw  BtCAuAfKif,  l'hi4ii 
AlgriabUiUM  otw  Biilio/ieca,  foL  Oenera,  161 '2,  and 
fill.  Rouen,  1653.  This  last  edition  ii  a  very 
splendid  on«,  but  inconvenient  from  its  siae.  An 
edition,  with  m  revised  text,  formed  on  •  cdlation 
of  four  MSS.  (whether  any  of  them  wero  the  nme 
as  those  employed  by  Hoetcheliits  is  not  men- 
tinned]  was  published  by  Inunanoel  Bekker,  2  thin 
vols.  4to.  Berlin,  1824 — 1825:  it  is  oonvenient 
from  its  sixe  and  the  copiousnem  of  its  index,  but 
has  neither  veruon  nor  notes. 

2.  *SnT«fi4  in  Trnw  ^wcA qffuurrurw*'  laropiA' ; 
4iAoffTe^fev  dri  ^m^i  ^mrim  warpi^X"^ 
Cbatpandtitm  HiitoriM  Eedevailiaai  J'hUotUnyu 
quod  dSekait  Fkotitu  patrianAa,  Cave  r^ards 
tilts  as  afragment  of  another  work  similar  to  ^e 
JfMioliwi ;  but  his  conjecture  rests  on  no  solid 
fnondation.  The  Coa^jtmdwm  is  of  great  import- 
ance as  preserving  to  ns,  tfaoogh  very  imperfoctlj, 
an  Arian  statement  of  the  ecelwiastical  ttansactlons 
nf  the  busy  period  of  the  Arian  controversy  in  the 
f'lurth  century.  It  was  first  published,  with  a 
I.atia  version  and  copious  notes,  by  Jacobus  Ootho- 
fredus  (Oodefroi),  4to^  Geneva,  1643 ;  and  was  re- 

E rioted  with  the  ether  andeot  Qreek  ecdeajasrical 
istoiiana  by  HMuicns  Vale>Di  (Henri  Valois), 
folHS  Paris.  1673,  and  by  Bending,  foL  Cambridge, 
1720. 

^  V^iomuniv  or  VoitoKAvovov,  Nomoem<m,  b. 

AiHMOOaiMMMMI,      A'tMUMOOOMIf,  B.  CtHSOOMM  Eeti»- 

witfttieonm  tt  Ltgim  Imptriaimm  d»  EeeMu'tiea 
UMfHm  GmadiaHo  t.  ilarmoma.  This  woric, 
which  bean  ample  testimony  to  the  extraordinary 
li^  attainments  of  iu  author,  ia  arranged  under 

fourteen  vfrAiM,  "HtnU,  and  was  prefixed  to  a  Sw' 
TtryMO  TM*'  Kofitnav,  Canonum  i^/nloffma,  or  col- 
lectioo  of  the  CaMOHf$  of  the  Apostles  and  of  the 
eederiastical  conneitt  recognised  by  the  Oieek 
Church,  compiled  by  Photins  ;  from  which  circum- 
stanee  it  is  sometimes  called  Tlpoxdamy,  PncoMon. 
It  has  been  repeatedly  published,  with  the  com- 
meutoriea  of  Theodore  Balsamon,  who  strongly 
tvcummended  it,  in  preference  to  similar  works  of 
an  eariier  date :  it  appeared  in  the  Latin  veruon  of 
GentioniM  Hervetua,  ml.  Paris,  1561,and  in  another 
Laiiu  version  of  HenrieusAgylaeas,f<d.  Basel.  1561, 
find  in  the  original  Oreek  text  with  the  version  of 
Agyloeas,  edited  by  Christophorus  Juitellus,  4to. 
Paris,  1615.  It  was  reprinted,  with  the  vendon  of 
Agyhtetia,  in  the  BibUoUuta  Jurit  Oammm^  pab- 
liuied  by  OuiUelouu  Voellna  and  Henriens  Jns- 
tellns,  vol.  iL  pi  785,  Ac  fol.  Paris,  1661.  The 
SoMoctaum  of  Pbotius  was  epitomised  in  the  kind 
of  verses  called  politici  [see  PuiLiPruo,  No.  27, 
note]  by  Michael  Piellus,  whose  work  wai  pub- 
lished, with  one  ot  two  other  of  his  pieces,  by 
nMKiscM  Boa^netae,  Svo.  Paris,  1633. 


PH0TIU8. 
4.  n<^  TMT  f  elmi^riitivc  awMMii,  Df  Siff 
tfm  Coneilut  Oteitmfiiiat.  This  piece  snhjoiaed, 
with  a  Latin  version,  to  the  i^omonuum  in  the 
Paris  editions  of  1615  and  1(ib'l,and  often  pub- 
liibed  elsewhere,  is  really  part  of  one  of  the  JS^m»- 
lutcm  of  Pbotius,  and  is  noticed  in  our  aooonnt  of 
them. 

&  IrirroXaf,  Epidalau.  Then  are  extant  a 
couiideiaUa  number  of  the  letters  of  Photiuo.  The 
MS&  containing  them  are  enumerated  by  Fabri- 
ciut,  mU.  Oraee.  vol,  xL  p.  1 1 ,  It  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  no  comf^te  collection  of  them  has 
been  published,  David  Hoeseheiius  subjoned  to 
his  edition  of  the  BMiadiM  (foL  Aagsbtus,  1601} 
menttoned  above,  thirty-five  letters  selected  fimo  « 
M&  collection  which  had  belonged  to  Mazimus 
Margunius,  bishop  of  Cerigo,  who  lived  about  thf 
end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  One  considatory 
letter  to  the  nun  Eusebia  on  her  sister's  death, 
was  published  by  Conrad  Rittershanuus,  with  a 
Latin  veruon,  with  some  other  [neees,  8vo.  Nilm- 
bog,  1601.  But  the  hugest  collection  is  that 
prepared  with  a  Latin  version  and  notes  by 
Richard  Monntagu  (Latinised  Montocutius), 
bisht^  of  Norwich,  and  published  after  bis  death, 
fol.  London,  165L  The  Oreek  text  was  fivn  a 
MS.  in  the  Bodleian  library.    The  colkctimi  com- 

C abends  two  hundred  and  Ibrty-eight  letters  trans- 
ted  by  the  Insbop,  and  a  supplement  of  five 
letters  brought  from  the  East  by  Cliristianus  Ra- 
vi us,  of  which  also  a  lAtia  version  by  another 
person  ia  ^ven.  The  first  letter  in  Mountagn'a 
GoUeetioB  u  addresaed  to  Michael,  prince  of  die 
Bulgarians,  on  the  qneition  Tt  irrm  ffrfwr  fy- 
Xo>^oi,  De  Offido  Prmemi :  it  is  very  long,  and 
contains  the  account  of  the  seven  general  councils 
already  mentioned  (No.  4),  as  subjoined  to  thu 
printed  editions  of  the  Mhmommo*,  This  letter  to 
Prince  Michad  was  translated  into  Freodi  verse  by- 
Bernard,  a  Theatin  monk,  dedicated  to  Louis  XV. 
and  published,  4to.  Paris,  1718.  The  second  let- 
ter, also  of  considerable  length,  is  an  encyclical 
letter  on  various  disputed  topics,  especially  on  tliat 
of  the  procession  of  the  Holy  ^uril«  the  leodiiqf 
theolqncal  qnertioo  m  dispute  between  Eaatem 
and  Wostem  Chnidies.  Motmtogn^  verdon  baa 
been  sevetdy  criticised  by  CtHnbifis,  (Fdicic^ 
BiU.  Graeo.  vol  i  p.  701  note  f  f  £)  Several  im- 
portant letters  are  not  included  in  the  eoUection, 
especially  two  to  Pope  Nicolaus  I.,  and  one  to  the 
archbishop  or  patriarch  of  Aquileia,  on  the  proces- 
sion of  t«  Hdy  spirit,  of  all  which  Bammus  had 

?iven  a  Latin  version  in  bis  Atmala  EechriatHei 
ad  ann.  859,  Izi.  Ac.,  861,  xzziv.  Ac,  and  883, 
r.  &c),  FragmenU  of  the  Oreek  text  of  the  let- 
ters to  Pope  Nicolans  wen  cited  by  Allatius  in 
difierent  parts  of  his  works ;  the  original  of  the 
letter  to  toe  archbishop  of  Aquileia  was  published 
in  the  J  velarium  iVomraumim  of  Comb^Bs,  para  L 
p.  527,  &c  (foL  Paris,  1672),  with  a  new  Latin 
version  and  notes  by  the  editor  ;  and  the  original' 
of  all  the  three  letters,  together  with  a  [Kvviously 
unpublished  letter.  Ad  Otoomomiai  EcdemM  An- 
^odaaat  and  the  en^dical  latter  on  the  pcoeession 
of  the  Holy  S^t  (induded  in  Monntv*^  collec- 
tion), Uie  Acta  of  the  oghth  oeomnenical  conneil 
(that  held  in  879,at  whia  the  secmd  ^ipmntment 
of  Photinato  the  patriardiate  was  tatified),  and  some 
other  pieces^  with  notes  by  Dositheus,  patriarch  of 
Jemaalam,  were  pnUiahed  by  Anthimus  "  Episoopaa 
RemnicM,"  L  &  usheptf  Khnnik,  b  Wiwhia,  in 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHOTIUS. 


PHOTIUS, 


853 


k!a  T«fiM  x^i-  FoL  SjmDik,  1705.    A  leLtcr. 

Tlwpkum  MoKockuMt  io.  to  ^HieapiuuiM 
IVtanniB,  with  m  Litin  Tpnion  by  Smnoiid,  wm 
psbliibed  bjr  the  Jesuit  FrancucoB  Soonoi,  in  hU 
J'roonamm  Seemmlum,  §  3,  to  the  Homiliae  of  Ce- 
nunnu,  foL  Pant,  1644  [Ceramsus,  Tbbopha- 
KKs],  and  another  letter,  SUMUrada  Sjaa/iaro-eamdi- 
Jato,  Pntftda  imtmiae  C^ywi,  wu  indnded  in  the 
Erriaiae  Graeeam  Mmmwmta  of  Cotdsrini,  vol.  ti, 
p.  104,  together  with  ft  ibwt  pece^  11^  tvS  fi4 

MM  BportMrf  ad  pnetentii  vitae  molsriiat  atUnden, 
winch,  not  beuing  the  fbim  of  a  letter 

(pcrh^H  it  it  a  fr^rarat  of  one^,  a  in  the  MS. 
nuHed  with  tho  Epittoiae.  A  LaUn  verdon,  from 
t^a  Ameakn,  of  mum  fragments  of  an  j^puftWd 
J'kMad  ZtuAariam  Arwtemat  PatriartAaiA,  in 
Mpport  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Coandl  of  Cbalcedon, 
i«  given  in  the  CoiKSiatio  Ec^etiae  Armatia«  cum 
/.*0M«(>  of  GslanuB,  feL  Rom.  1650.  To  all  thcM 
we  add  the  ^Mobt  Tarario  Ftxdrit  uuaUy 
nbjotned  to  the  BitlitAaea.  The  Epittola  ad  Ztf 
cterioM,  jut  mentioned,  and  another  letter.  Ad 
Primaptm  Arnemwrn  ^nttwn,  are  extant  in  MS. 
ia  an  AimeniaD  TWiion.  (Ompi.  Mai,  Seriplor. 
YMtrmm  JVpn.  CUfM&b  pK4cg,  in  toL  l  4tOb  Bom. 

6.  A/fMar  wtrarfur/^  a.  Af(iJc^,  Lemem.  Mox- 
qnardaa  Oudins  of  Hamburg  had  aa  anonymoua 
MS.  lexicon,  which  he  believed  and  nierted  to  be 
that  Pbotins  ;  bnt  the  correctneM  of  hii  opiAion 
n>  first  doubted  by  tome,  and  !■  now  given  up 
bv  ntost  icbolars ;  and  another  lexicon,  much 
■hwtcr,  and  which  ia  in  the  MSS.  ascribed  to  Pbo- 
tias,  ia  bow  adintted  to  he  the  genina  wwk  of 
that  cnnentnuniL  AwriterintbeGbnjBo/JbvnM^ 
(N&  M.  p:  35ft)  has  indeed  enreased  hii  conviction 
tint,  "in  the  compontion  of  it  the  patriarch  never 
Htrred  a  linger,"  and  that  it  reoeivod  his  name 
Bwivly  ftnm  having  be<>n  in  hi>  powision ;  but 
we  an  not  aware  ^at  bis  opinion  has  fbnnd  any 
iapportew.  Of  this  /^tco«  there  exist  several 
Mg&,  bat  that  known  as  tiie  Codex  OaleonuB, 
hrcuae  given  hy  Thoinns  Gale  to  the  library  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  is  considered  to  be 
the  archetype  from  which  the  others  have  been 
UDKmbed  ;  bnt  tUa  BfS.  is  itself  veiy  imperfect, 
oattatning  in  bet  not  much  more  toiui  half  the 
eriglMl  wmIl.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  Zmkdm, 
kaowB  aa  the  Ltxieim  Sangemanaue,  a  portion  of 
which  was  published  in  the  Aneedota  Graeea  of 
ImnnnHiel  BdUier,  voLi  p.  319,&c  8vo.  Berlin, 
1814,  iqipears  to  have  bmi  incorporated  in  the 
Xaateoa  «  Photini,  pf  which,  when  entire,  it  is 
rtiiwMlTi!  to  haw  fiHned  a  thiid  part  (Pn^fia.  to 
Poison's  edition).  The  LeMon  of  Photius  was 
first  published,  from  Continental  MSS.,  by  Ootho- 
fredas  Heimannus,  4to  Leiptig,  1808.  It  formed 
the  third  volume  of  a  set,  of  which  the  two  first 
volaaiw  contained  the  Lexkm  ascribed  to  Juanea 
Zmaa  [ZtMAUS,  Joahnbb].  The  paUieation 
MOmLeKlam  wai  fbUowed  by  that  a  Uie/ltu 
Jmimadvertiimum  ad  FhotH  Lftxkon,  4tQ.  Leipzig, 
1 8 10,and  <7anu  Novmiaiae  noe  Appendix  Notanm 
rl  Bmemdatioiatm  im  Photii  Lexicon,  4to.  lieipxig, 
1812,  both  by  So.  Frid.  Schleusner.  But  the  edi- 
tion of  Hermann  having  foiled  to  satisfy  the  wanU 
of  the  feamed.  an  edition  from  a  tmnscript  of  the 
t>dex  Odeanns,  made  1^  Ponon,  was  published 
after  the  death  of  that  eminent  scholar,  4to.  and 
8w.  London,  1832.   (Camp.  fUnrik  Rm.  toL  xxl 

VOL.  JO. 


p.  3-29,  &c.  No.  42,  July  ISIS,  and  Oem.  Jtmnt, 

Lc) 

7  'Aji^iA^x'ti  Atnplnlotiia.  Thia  wotfc.  which 
Allatins,  not  a  friendly  censor,  declared  to  be  **  a 
work  filled  with  vast  and  varied  learning,  and  very 
needful  for  theologians  and  expositors  of  Scriptare,** 
is  in  the  form  of  answers  to  certain  questions,  and 
isaddiMsed  toAmphiloehua,archbishopofCyticnB. 
The  tititt  is  thus  given  ia  lull  by  MontCweon 
(ffiWod.  Ctautti.  ibl.  Paris,  171&,  p.  826):  U 

licu  wpis  'Aft^i/UxiM'  Tip  ivHtruw  wfrpMFoAl. 

fiirmy  Sio^pwi'  »ls  JifiBtiif  rfuucoffUtw  vvrrtH 
¥6rT»if  iwUvow  utntait**^^,  AmfkHodm  a.  Sir- 
mom$  at  QaawtiDaes  Soam  «( AmfMoMmnM*- 
InpoUtam  Qic»nnW  At  Thaipon  ThafarioMMs; 
QaoesfKMKf  ronoe  **nl  JVaawn)  tnemUas,  Tbe 
answers  are  said  in  one  MS.  (apnd  Fabric;  BiU. 
GroM.  vol  xi.  p.  26)  to  be  two  hundred  and  ninety- 
seven  in  niunbar ;  but  Montbncon  [L  e.)  published 
an  index  of  three  hundred  and  eif^t,  and  a  Vatican 
MS.,  according  to  Mai  (Script  Vet.  iVbm  CoUectio, 
to),  i.  proleg.  p.  xzxiz.),  contains  three  hnodted 
and  thirteen.  Of  these  more  than  two  hudred 
and  twenty  have  been  published,  but  in  variouA 
fragmentary  portions  (Mai,  L  c).  The  first  portion 
which  annand  in  print  was  in  the  LectiomM  AiM- 
quae  of  C^isina  (4to.  Ingolstadt,  1 604,  Jtc  voL  r, 
p.  188,  Ac),  who  gave  a  Latin  version  by  FtaO; 
citciis  Turianus,  of  six  of  the  QmamHoim ;  but 
the  work  to  which  they  belonged  was  net  nen> 
tioned.  In  the  subsequent  edition  of  the  LfctioKn 
by  fiasnage  (4to.  Amiterdam,  1725,  voL  ii.  pt.  ii. 
pi  430,  &C.).  the  Gr«^  toxt  of  fifa  of  Ui«  six  was 
added  (tbe  original  of  the  sixth  seema  new  to 
have  been  discoveredX  as  well  as  the  Greek  text  of  t 
seventh  Quau^  "De  Cftnitt  Volunlatilmt  Gwmidt,* 
of  which  a  Latin  version  by  Turrionus  had  been 
published  in  the  AMebtrium  Anliqmarum  Omini 
Lretionum  of  the  Jesuit  Petnu  Stewacttut,  4ta.  In* 
golstadt,1616  ;  also  without  notice  that  it  was  front 
the  AmplttlodAi.  Farther  additions  were  nutde 
by  Combos,  in  his  SS.  I'atnm  AmpkUotUdi^  ^c. 
Opitra,  2  vols.  fi)L  Paris,  1044  (by  a  strange  error 
he  ascribed  the  work  not  to  Photius,  but  to  Am* 
philocbina  of  Iconium,  a  much  older  writer,  from 
whose  wraks  he  supposed  Photius  had  misde  d 
selection),  and  in  his  Novum  AKiarium,  2  volsi 
fol.  Pan^  1648  ;  by  Montfaucon,  in  bis  JHUiulkeea 
CottUniana,  fiij.  Fnris,  171-^  i  and  by  Jo.  Justus 
Spier,  in  Witt^'m/itdie*  AnmerJaaigm  ueber  thea- 
loffitche,  pkHotopiiic/ie,  UitoriM^  pkHuhgiidti,  and 
krUiKAe  Malerien,  part  L  8vo.  Wittenberg,  1738 
(Harles,  Jmirod.  m  JliitoriaM  ZanjflMe  Graec  Sap- 
plem.  vol.  ii.  p.  47).  But  the  Hindpnl  addition 
was  made  by  Jo.  Chr.  Wot^  of  fi>rt^-aix  Qnom- 
ttonei,  published,  with  «  Latin  veruon,  in  his  Omu 
PA(Uo(rini«, vol.  v.ad  fin. 4to^Hamb.  1735;  these 
were  reprinted  in  the  JJilHolieoa  Painm  of  Oalland, 
vol.  xiii.  foL  Venice,  1779.  A  farther  portioa  of 
eighteen  QtMusfsnaet,  under  the  title 'Eft  vA>  •srrbi. 
'Ait^tAoxwy  rwa^Ex  PholtiAmpiHorhHtqimdamt 
was  published,  with  a  Latin  version,  by  Angelua 
AntiHiius  Schottus,  4to.  Nnples,  1817  ;  and  some 
further  portions,  one  of  twenty  QaaetHoKM,  with  a 
Latin  venion  by  Mai,  in  his  Scr^iivnnm  VHeram 
Nma  CoUtefy>^  vol  i  pp>  193,  &c..  Mid  another  of  a 
hundred  and  thirty  Quaesfioiia,  in  voL  lb  1« 
hx.  As  many  of  the  QNaeafioat*  wwe  men  azincti 
firan  the  ^ttdm  ud  other  pnUished  wwks  ol 

Digitized  by 


S54  PHOTIUS. 

FtiMilU,  Mai  con Hiden  that  with  theKaiid  with  tlip 
portioBfl  pnbliihed  by  him,  th«  whole  of  the  AmpMi- 
lochia  has  now  been  publiihed.  He  Uiinka  {Scrip- 
tor.  VeL  Nm  CoBad.  ml  i.  pnri«g;  p.  xl.)  that  the 
patrindu  toward  tiie  doM  of  hi*  life^  eomiHled  the 
woik  fim  hia  own  letter*,  hoaiiltoa,  conimentariet, 
&C.,  and  addrened  it  to  hit  Irieiid  AmphtlschiDs  m 
a  muk  of  mpect,  and  not  because  the  queatioDa 
wbidi  wan  leWed  bad  actuallj  been  pn^osed  to 
hira  that  prelate  ;  Mid  he  tfaos  acconnU  for  the 
identity  of  roanj  pauagei  with  thoM  in  the  author*! 
other  worke. 

B.  Advemu  Mtaudiaeot  a.  PtuUidanoi  LAri 
QmtUmor.  No  Greek  title  of  the  wh<de  work  occura, 
b«t  the  fonr  booka  are  respectively  thus  described: 
j,  Aflfrif**  '<pl  Harixdlaw  dM4Amrn|(r(a«r, 
Marralu  d»  Mamidiaaii  reeent  repuUu/oiifAut.  '2. 
*Aw9fbu  Kti  ktms  rmn  Mwix^i"",  ZhJAi  et  Soiu- 
Hmoi  MttKidiaeoruwi.  3.  Tov  *mvlov  F, 
Phim  Sermo  III.    4.  Kord  t^i  viv  Wavix^*' 

nftvtvrifif  «d  ifyoi^ff*  tw*>  UpSv,  Contra  rt- 
paUmiamUm  Mmidiaeonim  Srronm  ad  Anemum 
Mamaekmm  SamnlimmMm  PmbfkramH  Prae/ectuM 
Saennun.  The  title  of  the  aecoDd  book  ii  con- 
aidend  by  Wolff  to  apply  to  the  second,  third,  and 
fbnrth  books,  which  fbnned  the  aigamentative  part  of 
the  woric,  and  to  which  the  first  book  formed  an  hia- 
torical  introtection.  The  second  book  is  intended 
to  show  that  the  same  God  who  created  ^iritnal 
inlalUganen,  also  created  the  bodies  with  whidi 
tliqr  «n  aiiHed,  and  the  mataial  world  geneially  j 
the  third  visdintes  the  diTine  ori^aal  of  the  Old 
Testament ;  and  the  fourth  reiterates  some  points 
of  the  seomd  and  third  books,  and  answers  the 
obiectionB  of  the  Paulidass.  The  first  book  bim 
several  pcunts  in  common  with  the  historical  work 
of  Petna  Simlus  [Pbthdb,  No.  7]  on  the  same 
ubjert,  ao  as  to  make  it  probable  that  one  writer 
«sed  the  woric  of  the  other,  and  it  ia  moat  likely 
Photius  avnled  himself  of  that  of  Petma.  Thia 
important  woA  of  Photius  was  denoned  for  pnb- 
lintioa  by  aannl  aduhrs  (rid.  WM,  PraefaL  m 
Amednt.  Qraee.  toL  t.  and  Fahrib  JNUioO.  Graeo. 
ToL  Tii.  p.  329,  ToL  xjjp.  18),  but  they  were  pre- 
vented by  death  'from  fuelling  their  ponNMe. 
Montfiucon  published  the  first  book,  with  a  Latin 
vendon,  in  his  BMiotieea  Coidiitiaiia,  p.  349,  &c.  j 
and  the  whole  woric  was  given  by  Jo.  Christt^. 
WoU^witfia  Latin  veruon  and  notes,  in  Us  ^«ee- 
dabt  Oroeoa,  Tola.  L  iL  12mDk  Hamb.  1722,  from 
which  it  was  nprinted  in  vol.  xiiL  of  the  Bitliodeea 
PatruM  of  OaUand,  fo).  Venice,  1779.  A  sort  of 
epHome  itf  thia  woric  of  Photioa  is  found  in  the 
JhmepUtt  of  Eathjrmius  Zigabenus.  Oudin  con- 
tended that  the  woric  of  Metrophanes  of  Smyrna, 
00  the  ManiehBeaH  and  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  was 
identiad  with  thia  work  of  Photius;  but  this 
opinim,  which  is  countenanced  in  a  foregoing  article 
{Mn-iu)FHANa.t].  ia  erroneous. 

9.  Karri  mSf  rqr  vaXniat  'Ptffqi  Sti  4k  Uarpds 
ftomov  ttnptitrat  td  IlmfuiTi dyiov  dAA'  oij(i  kbI 
in  roO  TfoO,  Advemu  LatimH  (£e  Pneeanone  Spi- 
rUiu  SmuiL  This  work  is  incorporated  in  the 
Greek  text  of  the  Panoplia  of  Buthymius  Ziga- 
benus (fol.  Tergovist.  1710.  fol.  112,  113),  of 
which  it  constitutes  the  thirteenth  TfrAoi  or  section. 
It  ia  omitted  in  the  latia  Tersions  of  Enthymius. 
The  woric  of  IPhottns  comains  semd  syUogiatie 
proBOsi lions,  which  are  qaoted  and  answered  se- 
riatim, in  the  ih  IMm  Eodeaanm  Orath  I.  of 


PHOTIUS. 

Jonnn«ts  Veccua  [  Vxocus],  published  in  the  Grtuela 
Orthodara  of  Allatiua,  vol.  i.  p.  154,  &C.  4ta. 
Rome,  lb'j'2.  It  is  apparfntly  the  work  entitled 
by  Cave  Duputa/io  CoMpeiuiiarvi  de  Pracetuimo 
Spiribu  Smieti  a  kIo 

10.  'OfuXlw,  HamUiaa.  Several  of  these  have 
been  published: — 1.  "Eic^pmnf  r^t  Ivro'it  0tuji- 
XtUitt  t4as  tKicXiiirlea  Trft  ^tp^tat  9*ot6kov  ihrd 
BwiAflov  vof  KoKtSifos  otKoSo^i|0tt«i|5,i>eser^pfw 
Nome  SaxHMtimae  Dei  GemUrieit  EtxUmae,  as  Fo- 
htia  «  AmsKo  MaoedOM  eMtrwttae ;  a  diiconne 
delivered  on  tiie  day  of  the  dedication  of  the  church 
described.  It  was  first  printed  by  I^mbecius.  in 
his  notes  to  the  work  of  Oeoii;ins  Codmua,  De  Ori- 
gutOMt  CPoliiam*^  p.  187,  foL  Paris,  1655,  and  ia 
contained,  with  a  Latin  versiou,  in 'the  Boim  re- 
print  of  Codinus,  llvo.  1839.  It  is  alto  contained 
in  ^e  OrMnm  CPalUmaruM  ytfuNfw/iuof  Com- 
bM^  4ta  Pwria,  1664,  p.  296,  with  a  Latin  venion 
and  notes  ;  and  in  the  Imperium  OrienlaU  of  Ban- 
dnriua,  pars  iii.  p.  117,  fol.  Paris,  1711.    2.  E/f 

ytviaiov  t^i  iw*parflcK  Bcot^kmi,  flomilia  im 
SiMetimmae  Dei  Oemitri^  Natmtem  TMew,  pub- 
lished by  Comb£Gsi  in  his  Amdarimm  Novrnm^  to). 
i.  col.  1383,ibLParia,  I648,sndinaLatmverBira, 
in  hia  BiUiotieoa  Patrum  conci<maioria^  fol.  Paris, 
1662,  &C.  Both  text  and  veraioD  are  reprinted  ia 
the  BUdioiheea  Paintm  of  OaUand.  3.  /■  Srpui- 
turatu  Domini,  a  fragment,  probably  fnm  this,  is 
^ven  by  Mai  (Scriptor.  Vet.  Nova  Collect,  proles, 
in  jfiL  i,  p.  xli)^    i.  TltfH  tsv  fu)  Saiv  vfA%  ta 

ad  praeaentia  Vita*  MoUetioM  ttUmdtrt.  This 
piece,  which  ia  perhaps  not  m  homily,  but  the 
fragment  of  a  letter,  waa  published  in  the  Etxieaias 
Graecae  Momtmenla  of  Cotelerina,  and  haa  been 
already  noticed  in  apeaking  of  the  Epielolae  of 
Photius. 

11.  'Epvnjiutra  Um  ain  Imt  rut  itroKpl- 
ct<ru,  Itdervogatianet  decern  cum  iolidem  Reeponio- 
m6iH,  a.  iwayityal  xaX  droScEffir  dxpiCftr  avrti- 
\eyftitnu  iK  rmv  aweSuctSv  teal  laroptieAr  ypayji' 
w§fA  iittffK6itmy  Hid  uijrporoKirif  mi  Aonw  rr^ 
pwf  inorfKoUti'  ^vrVfo^f,  CoUeetiomet  aoamUae- 
que  DetaotatratioiMt  de  Efdeeopie  e(  MeiroptJUie  ei 
reliquia  alOi  necetaarua  QmiatuMibia  ex  Synodida 
et  Uittorieii  Momtmadia  exoerptae.  This  piece 
waa  published,  with  a  Latin  vernon  and  notes,  by 
Francesco  Fonlani,  in  the  first  votume  of  hia  Ntnae 
EmdUorvm  DeUaae,  ISmo.  Flonnoe,  1785.  The 
notes  were  sodi  as  to  pve  eonrideraUe  offence  to 
the  stricter  Romanists.  (Mu,  Senptor,  Vieter.  Aor. 
Collect,  Proleg.  ad  voU  i  p.  xliv.) 

12.  Eir  riy  AovkSi'  4fitiivttAi,  Jm  Zaoain  Expo* 
aUionea.  Some  brief  SdoUa  on  the  goipel  of  Luke 
from  MSS-  Catmae,  are  given,  with  a  Latin  version, 
in  vol  i.  of  the  Sur^onm  fUcrwiB  Nma  OaUeclio 
of  Mai,  p.  189,  ftc,  hut  from  which  of  Photiua's 
works  they  are  taken  does  not  appear. 

1 3.  Canoiaea  Reeponaa,  addreased  to  Leo,  arch* 
bishop  of  Calabria  ;  alao  published,  with  a  Latin 
version,  by  Mai  {Odd,  p.  362),  from  m  PalimpaeA 
in  the  Vatican  librarj'. 

Many  works  of  this  great  writer  still  remain  in 
MS.  1.  Commenlariua  in  D-  Pardi  Epialolat,  « 
mutilated  copy  of  which  ia  (or  who,  according  to 
Cave)  in  the  public  library  at  Cambridge-  It  is 
largely  cited  by  Oecumenius.  2.  Catena  m  Paalmai, 
fbraierly  in  the  Coisliaian  libraiy,  of  which,  juxord- 
ingtoMonU'Buoan(.ffiUlCbuttii,  pp.58,59),Plioiiu 
appears  to  haYe  bean  the  compiler.   But  the  Ccbs- 


Digrtized  by  Google 


PHOTIUS. 

Bentaij  oo  th«  PropbeU,  J'ropitetarum  IJber, 
wribad  to  hint  bjr  (^tc,  Fabriuiu,  and  otbm, 
atppean  t*  Inve  no  nsl  axiuence  ;  the  suppontiiNi 
i4  its  exttteocc  was  foooded  on  the  inieB{^raheua<»i 
of  ft  pMMge  Id  PoHeritM'B  Apparatui  Soar.  (Mai, 
i'tvltgom.  nt  np.  pu  L)  2.  ffomitiae  XIV., 
rxtaot  in  MS.  at  Mmoov,  of  ibe  nbiecu  of  which 
n  fiat  ia  pvao  in  tha^wAirMMi  Novimimmm  (ad  nlc 
«oL  L)  of  Combefia,  in  the  />b  ^^cr^torvki*  iScde- 
fuite  of  Ondin  (coL  210,  &&),  and  in  the 
Unu  <?raeni  (voL  xL  p.  30,  &&)  of  Fabrioiua.  To 
iheaa  be  added  two  o^er  bomiliea,  />  ^Men- 
MOMC,  and  /a  Aito  i^^pAouo^  and  an  Baeamiitm 
PntfJUar^  TlUdat  (Fifaiic  iNdL).  4.  (Moo. 
Nine  am  or  watc  extant  in  a  HSu  fonurlj  bdong- 
iiV  to  the  college  of  Clermoot,  at  Parii ;  and  three 
io  an  ancient  Baiberini  M&  at  Borne.  The  latter 
are  described  by  Mai  {Proleg.  p.  xliv.)  aa  of  mo- 
denUK  length,  and  written  in  pleating  vene.  Some 
Epigrvmmata  of  Photiu*  an  avd  to  be  extuit 
(MoadMUoa,  BAL  GmUm,  p.  £30) ;  but  the  3Tf 
Xlfift  />  MMadiwK  CPoL,  aaid  to  be  given  in 
tiie  Acta  Smmiioriaiiy  Jtmn,  toL  ii.  p.  969,  ii  not  to 
be  fofuid  there.  5.  'BwironH  -riy  wpoKTiK^t'  tUv 
<a-ra  oimTui'ucM'  vuiMmP,  £^pilome  Adonm 
ComeiUontm  a^tem  Gemandvtm.  Tina  ti  deeoibrd 
by  Care  and  Fabridns  as  a  different  wstk  from  the 
published  fnece  [No.  4,aboie].  Some  crimes  have 
doabted  whether  it  is  difiereot  from  the  umibr 
vndc  aacribed  to  Pbotias  of  Tyre  [No.  3]  :  but  as 
this  prelate  lived  in  the  time  of  the  third  or 
terA  eomcik,  he  coald  not  bave  epitomised  the 
J(taortlMSnfa,iixA,«iidarrMitk.  So  that  the 
E^lomB  cannot  be  by  Photina  of  Tjie,  whatever 
doubt  there  nuy  be  ai  to  iU  braig  th«  work  of 
our  Pbotias.  ti.  The  Sj/nkigma  Camtam.  Las 
been  already  mentioned  in  speakiog  of  the  Nomo- 
eoMom.  7.  Ilfpl  rqi  rtm  ttytov  Ih/titueros  luta- 
twymytas^  De  StirituM  SameU  DuoBtma  Areana, 
a.  Tw  dTMV  Kcd  {^MomoS  «J  ffpaomvvrov 
wsdrwm,  L&er  d»  ^>inbt  Sbseto,  additMed 
to  m  bidM^  Bedas,  and  difierent  from  the  pub- 
Kihcd  woah,  Na  9.  It  is  described  by  Mai,  who 
has  giren  some  extracts  {Pro^,  pi  zlr.),  aa 
**  lib^  InculentnB,  varios,  atque  prolixus."  It  is 
ascribed  in  one  MS^  but  by  an  ohvimu  em»,  to 
Sfatraplianea  of  Sn^ma.  8.  Td  vopd  r^s  ^kicAi)- 
•laf  n»  Aarbwr  airu^MTa  fupa^  Advemm  Lor 
timorum  fbefamott  Crimiiulume$  FartievlaTet.  9. 
Coubn  Fnmoot  et  Latmot  (Mai,  Proleg-  p-  xlrili.) ; 
a  Toy  abort  pieca.  Various  otiier  {ncces  are  men- 
tioned 1^  Cm,  LambeduBi  Fabridaa,  and  Mai,  as 
extant  in  HS. ;  bat  aooM  of  these  are  only  fae- 
menU  of  the  pnbtished  writings  (Mai,  Praleg.  p.  1) 
ennmerated  by  mistake  as  separate  works.  The 
work  In  Categonu  AriatoUlia,  now  or  formerly 
extant  in  Vienna  and  Paris,  is  apparently  a  part  of 
the  Amfkaadua  (Mai,  PnUg.  p.  xzxvi.).  The 
worka  De  F^f^tff^  tt  M^npcUtity  and  the  Amu^ 
tofedl»/^^l^^»rlfl^«J»dl»^lw>^iwMtopllfBi^  mentioned 
by  Cave  and  Fabricuia,  ^pear  to  be  either  the  /a- 
krrogatimta  dsosm  published  by  Pontani,  or  a  part 
of  that  wmk.  (See  No.  11  of  the  publi^ed 
wwks.)  The  .ftfRAofiNK  FiiUi  mentioned  by  Lam- 
btriwa.  Cave,  and  Hariet  (Fabric  BM,  Graec.  vol. 
xL  pk  30X  is  part  of  one  of  the  letters  to  Pope  Nico- 
lans:  and  the  JUAer  ds  PMom  fgaaiU  ae  lieatilu- 
tiame  mentioned  by  Montbocon  {Jtib/.  BtUiotAeva- 
n[in,p.  123),  isalsnporlof  a  letter  of  Pope  Nicolaus ; 
and  ute  fr^nent  Dt  deatm  Oratorxtnu,  mentioned 
VaoHU  and  othas,  and  extant  ia  US.  in  the 


PHOTIUS.  m 

Kiiig*s  Library  at  Paris,  is  probably  from  the 
laiiUatheea  (Mai,  ProUg.  p.  t.).  Some  works  have 
perished,  as  tint  agninst  the  heretic  Leontiua  of 
Antioch,  mentiOTied  by  Siildns  («.  t>.  Acorrioi). 
PhotiuB  wrote  alxo  .igninst  the  emperor  Julian 
<  Phot.  J3puL  \H7,  ed.  Montac),  and  in  defence  of 
the  use  of  inuifes.  Some  writings,  or  fiagmenta  of 
writings  of  his  on  this  sub)Kt  {AdrmrtM  f«mo- 
macAos  et  PoMlicianus,  and  De  LHgirenlia  itdtr  saoni 
Jmaginei  oifw  Jdola)  are  extant  in  the  imperial 
Library  at  Vienna,  but  whether  in  distinct  worka, 
or  under  what  Utle,  does  not  appear  to  be  known. 

In  the  SjrmMtioom  of  Bish<^  Beveridgo  (vid.  il  ad 
fin.  part  i.)  m  short  |Heee  is  given,  u  whidi  the 
running  title  is  Sabmmm  i»  PkatH  ftUemffaHamn 
quorumdam  MomadioTvm  ;  but  the  inurtion  of  the 
name  of  Pbotins  is  altogether  incorrect ;  the  work 
bdmtgs  to  the  time  of  the  emperor  Alexins  I.  Ccan- 
neniia.  The  Et^etit,  or  Commentary  «f  Elias 
Cretensis  [  £lia«.  No.  5  j  on  ^  Scala  Paradiu  of 
Joanaea  Oimacna,  is,  in  a  MS.  of  the  Coialinian 
Hbnry  (Hontfimcm,  BOl,  CbuU*.  p.  141},  impro- 
perly ascribed  to  Photius. 

Two  learned  Romanists,  Joaimes  Andresiiia  and 
Jacobus  MoKlIins,  have  in  recent  times  contemphited 
the  publieatieo  ^  a  complete  edition  of  the  worica 
of  Phottna ;  the  latter  proceeded  so  fiir  aa  to  draw 
up  a  Oam^tecbaOt  his  proposed  edition  (Mai,  Probg. 
p.  xliv.).  But  unfortunately  the  design  has  never 
been  completed ;  and  the  works  of  the  greatest 
gnnias  of  hii  age  have  yet  to  be  Bought  in  tiie 
various  volumes  and  edlections,  older  or  mote  recent, 
in  wbidt  they  have  mteared.  (Cave;  HM,  Lilt. 
ToL  U.  p.  47,  Abed. Oxford.  1740—1743  ;  Fabric 
BmoA.  QrtLK.  vol  i.  p.  701,  vol  vL  p.  603,  vd. 
vii.  p.  803,  ytA.  x.  p.  670,  to  voL  zi.  p.  37,  vol.  zii. 
pp.  185,  210, 216, 348  ;  Oodin,  Comment.  d»  Serg>- 
totib.  et  Scr^Ou  Ecdet.  vol.  ti.  col.  200,  &c  ;  Hnn- 
him^De Smm  Bgzamlm,  Seriptorib.  pars  i.c  18  ; 
On^  JVoMaOs  imiiolhi^  dta  Aviatn  Ea^ 
IXme  fi^ds,  p.  346,  Sme  edit  1696  ;  Ceillier, 
lutein  &or£s,  vol.  xiz.  p.  426,  &&  ;  Ittigius,  JM 
BUjUtAeoM  Patmm,  passim  ;  (Jitlhindiut,  BiUioA, 
Pa^mi,  prolegom.  in  voL  xiti. ;  Fontani,  De  Pkotio 
Noeat  Romae  Bpiaeopo  ejiogtie  Seripiia  Dinertaho, 
prefixed  to  vol  i.  of  the  Novae  &iidHorttm  De- 
Ueiae ;  Mai,  Sar^ftter.  Vat,  Nana  Callee^  pnleg. 
in  vol.  i. ;  Assemam,  BtMottsca  Jvrk  OriaUalu, 
lib.  L  c  2, 7, 8,  d  ;  Vossius,  De  IfiiUyrids  Oraedty 
hb.  ii.  c  25.) 

3.  Of  Tyrb.  On  the  deposition  of  IrenimB, 
bishop  of  Tyre,  in  a.  D.  448,  Photius  was  ap- 
pointed hb  suceessor.  Evagrius  {H.  E.  i.  Wy 
makes  the  depositinn  of  Irenaeus  one  of  the  acts 
of  the  notorious  Council  of  Ephesus,  held  in  a,  it. 
449,  and  known  as  the  "  Concilium  Latrocinale:" 
but  Tillemont  more  correctly  cnnuders  that  the 
council  only  confirmed  the  previooB  deposition. 
(J/tfiNotrcs,  vol.  zv,  p.  268.)  Photins  ef  Tyre  waa 
one  of  the  judges  appointed  by  the  emperor  Tbe»- 
doiiDB  II.,  in  conjunction  with  Eusta^ios,  bisho|» 
of  Berytns  and  Unmins,  bishop  of  Himerae  in 
Osrhoene,  to  bear  the  charges  against  IbaB,  bishop 
of  Edesta.  Photins,  Eustathius,  and  Uranius,  met 
at  Beryttis,  and  Photius  and  Eustathius  again  met 
at  Tyre,  in  the  year  448  or  449,  heard  the  ehatgea^ 
acquitted  Ibas,  and  brought  about  a  reeondfiation 
between  him  and  his  accusers,  who  were  presby- 
ters of  bis  own  church  at  Edcssa.  (Cotreil.  vol,  iv. 
col.  627,  &c  ed.  Labbe,  vol.  ii.  coL  503,  kc,  ti. 
Hardonin.)   There  it  a  comiderable  difficnhy  aa 

Digitized  by  CjOOg Ic 


M6 


PHRAATACES. 


PHRANZA. 


tt  the  cbnmology  of  diew  meetingt,  vhieh  u  di*- 
cuswd  Tinemont  in  two  of  fiis  eanflil  notet. 
{M6m.  Tol.  XT.  p.  897,  &&)  Phetina  wai  prcMnt 
at  the  ConiKil  of  Epbenu,  known  a*  the  Concilinm 
Ixtrociniile,*'  when  he  jobed  in  acquittiDg  the 
archimandrite  Eutydiei,  and  re>taring  him  to  bit 
eoclesiaBtical  rank  from  which  he  mA  been  de- 
poaed.  (CbMtf.  toL  it.  eoL  200,  ed.  I^be,  toI.  IL 
eol.  320^  ed.  Hardonin.)  Abont  the  wine  time  Pho- 
tiuB  had  a  eonteet  with  Euatathiaa,  biahop  of  Be- 
rytue,  who  had  obtained  an  edict  of  the  enqieror 
Tbeodosias  1 erecting  B«r;  tni  into  a  metropolitan 
■ee,  aa  to  the  extent  of  their  reapectiTe  jDriedii>- 
liona.  Tillemont  jadgei  that  the  dignity  accorded 
to  the  tee  of  Betytua,  waa  deugnad  to  be  merely 
titttlar,  and  that  the  atrnggle  wm  oecarioned  by  the 
attempt  of  Enfttathint  to  aamme  metnqralitan  ju- 
risdiction over  some  biihoprici  previously  under 
tiie  jBriedictioa  of  Tyie.  In  thia  attempt,  being 
auppwted  ij  the  patriatth^  Anatolitu  of  Constan- 
tinople, and  Maximui  of  Antioeh,  be  efiected  hi* 
jiurpose :  and  Pbotius,  after  a  etruggle,  wae  con- 
strained, not  eo  mnch  by  an  ezcomtaonication 
which  waa  apeedily  recalled,  a*  by  a  threat  of  d^ 
potitiont  to  lubmit.  The  jurisdiction  of  thediooeeee 
abatracted  wae,  faowcTor,  leetored  to  PhotiuB  by 
theCoimcilorChakedoo,A.li.4fl.  (OomaiL-rtA. ir, 
coL  S39»  ed.  Labbe,  voL  ii.  col.  4S5,  Ac;,  ed.  Hai^ 
donin.)  Photina  waa  among  tiioee  who  at  the 
Mune  council  voted  that  Theodoret  wae  orthodox, 
and  should  be  restored  to  his  see.  {0>iieU>  col.  61P, 
ed.  Idbbe,  col.  495,  ed.  Hardouin.)  He  also  took 
part  in  eome  of  the  other  transactions  of  the  as- 
sembly. Noting  farther  ia  known  of  him.  There 
is  extant  one  piece  of  Pbotins,  entitled  Aeifovu, 
Prtee$  a.  Siqiplet  lAeUiu,  addressed  to  the  em- 
perors Valentinian  III.  and  Marcian,  respecting 
the  diqmte  with  Eustatbtus  of  Berytus.  It  is 
given  in  the  Aetio  <^iarla  of  the  Ceiiacil  of  Cbal- 
cedon.  {OoKcHia,  vol.  iv,  coL  542,  &c,  ed.  I^bbe, 
vol.  ii.  coL  436,  &c.  ed,  Hardouin.} 

A  SyHOfmt  de  Condlm,  extant  in  MS.,  is 
ascribed  to  Photins  of  Tyre :  this  cannot  be,  ae 
some  hare  supposed,  the  same  work  as  the  Epitome 
ActofMM  ConcUiorum,  also  extant  in  MS.,  uid  as- 
cribed to  the  more  celebrated  Photina,  patriarch 
of  Constantinople.  (TiUoumt,  Jtf&n.  IL  as. ; 
Cave,  HitL  Xsft  ad  ann.  451,  voL  i.  p.  443  ; 
Fabric  SaSeA  Oraee.  toL  x.  pi  678,  voL  xiL  p. 
358.)  [J.GM.] 

PHOXIDAS  («o{a<u),  a  leader  of  QnA  uer- 
cemries  in  the  serrioa  of  Ptolemy  Philopator.  He 
ia  cdad  by  Pdybiuii  fai  one  pamage,  an  Adiaean, 
in  another  a  HaKtaean,  by  which  is  probably 
meant  anative  of  Melitam,  in  Phthiotia  (Schweigh. 
ad  Poljfi.  V.  63).  Having  had  mndi  experience 
in  war  under  Demetrius  II.,  and  Antigonns  Doson, 
be  was  one  of  the  officers  selected  by  Agathocles 
and  Seaibius,  the  ministers  of  the  E^ptian  king, 
la  levy  and  discipline  an  army  with  which  to  oppoie 
the  progress  of  Antiochna  III.  He  appears  to 
have  ably  discharg^ed  the  duties  entrusted  to  him, 
and  when  the  am) y  was  at  length  able  to  take  the 
field,  held  the  command  of  a  body  of  8000  Greek 
menenaries,  with  which  lie  rendered  important 
aerrioes  at  the  great  battle  of  Rnphia  (b.c.217), 
aiid  contributed  essentially  to  the  rictory  of  the 
Egyptian  moDBich  on  that  occaskm.  (Polyb.  r. 
63  tifi,85).  [E.H.B.] 

FHBAATACES.  king  of  Parthia.  [Amacbs 
XVL3 


PH  R  A  ATES,  tbe  naiiw  of  four  kinga  df  Ruakt. 

[AR8ACE8,  V.  Vn.  XII.  XV.] 

PHRAATES.  I.  A  son  of  Phraatee  ir^  was 
made  king  of  Parthia  by  Tiberius,  in  oppodtion  to 
Artabacos  III.  (Aiaaces  XIX.),  bat  waa  carried 
off  by  a  disease  soon  after  lua  airival  in  Syria,  in 
consequence  of  his  diaootitinning  the  Roman  balrit 

living,  to  whiA  he  had  been  aceortaiaed  fiic  ao 
many  years,  and  adoptii^  that  of  the  PatthiaUs. 
(Tac.  Ann.  vi.  81,  S2;  Dion  Cass.  IviiL  36.) 
[AniucM  XIX.] 

2.  A  noble  Parthian  in  the  reign  of  Artabanna 
III.  (Anaces  XIX.)    (Tac.  Ann.  vL  42,  43.) 

PHRADMON  (*fMCSfuM'}.of  Aigoa.  a  sUtnary, 
whom  PHny  places,  aa  the  contemponry  of  Poly- 
deitns,  Myron,  Pytjiagoms,  Scopat,  and  Perelina, 
at  01.  90,  B.C  420  (If.ff.  xxxiv.  8.  a.  19,  accord- 
ing to  the  reading  of  the  Bamberg  MS. ;  the  com- 
mon text  place*  all  these  artisU  at  OL  S7).  He 
was  one  of  these  diatingniahed  artista  who  entncd 
into  the  celebrated  competition  mentioned  by 
Pliny  (/.c.),  each  making  an  An»xon  for  the 
temple  of  Ajrtemis  at  Epheaas :  the  fifth  place  was 
aisigned  to  the  work  of  Phradmon,  who  seems  to 
have  been  younger  than  either  oTtbe  four  who 
were  fnefeired  to  him.  Pausanias  mentions  his 
statue  of  tlie  Olympic  victor  Ameitu  (vl  8.  S  1) ; 
and  there  is  an  epigram  by  Theodotidaa,  in  tbe 
Greek  Antholo^,  on  a  group  of  twelve  bronze 
cows,  made  1^  Phiadmon,  aod  dedicated  to  Athena 
ftonio,  that  is,  Athena,  as  worshipped  at  Iton  in 
Thessaly  {Antk.  Pal.  ix.  743  ;  comp.  St^ph.  Byz. 
I,  V.  'iTttv),  Phndmm  is  also  mentioned  by  C«a- 
mella  (A.  A  x.  80).  Reflecting  the  true  form  of 
the  name,  which  is  sometimes  corrupted  into  Phroff- 
man  and  Pkradmm,  and  also  respecting  tbe  rend- 
ing of  the  passage  in  Pliny,  see  Sillig.  (Cbf.  Art. 
■.cand  Var.LeeLad  PUn.yiA.-<i.  p.  75.)  [P.S.] 

PHRANZA  or  PHRANZES  (•(wvrfS  or 
tpwT^f).  the  last  and  one  of  the  moat  important 
Byxantine  historian*,  was  bora  in  a.  d,  1401, 
and  waa  appointed  chamberlain  to  the  emperor 
Manuel  II.  Pabieologus  in  1418,  at  the  youthful 
age  of  rixtcen  years  and  six  nontha,  according  to 
his  own  atatemoit  (i.  86).  From  tiiia  cirmm- 
atance,  from  bis  anbseqiiemly  n^d  pnnotion,  and 
from  the  Btiperior  akiH  be  enneed  in  faii  pvUie  life, 
we  may  conclude  both  that  he  waa  of  high  birth, 
andmuat  be  posaeaaed  of  eminent  talents.  In  1433 
he  accompanied  Lucas  Notaras  and  Melanchreno* 
Manuel  on  an  embaaay  from  the  dowager  emprpss 
Endoxia  to  tbe  Ssltanin,  wift  of  MHnid  II, 
Mannd  ™*— him,  wInd  dying,  to  his  ami 
John  VIL  ;  bnt  Phranxa  attached  hfanself  ei>pe- 
cially  to  the  new  emperor^  brother  Conatantine:. 
afterwards  the  but  emperor  of  Constantinople,  and 
then  prince  of  the  Morea.  In  his  service  Phnuisi 
distittguiAed  himself  as  a  diplomatist,  a  warrior, 
and  a  loyal  subject.  At  the  sit^  of  Patras  hp 
saved  his  master  from  imminent  death  w  activity, 
and  not  being  able  to  ^Eect  his  purpose  without 
sacrificing  hi*  own  person,  he  nobly  preferred  the 
latter,  and  thna  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
Dnnng  forty  daya  he  Buffered  most  cnel  privationa 
in  a  deep  dni^feMi,  and  when  he  was  at  last  ran- 
somed, he  was  so  emanated  that  Conatantine  abed 
tears  at  his  sight  (1429).  Some  time  afterwaida 
he  was  sent,  together  with  Marcos  Palaeologns,  aa 
ambassador  to  Sultan  Miirad  IL  ;  and  it  it  a  charac- 
teri*tic  feature  of  the  time,  that  at  a  banquet  given 
by  him  and  his  coUet^oe  to  some  Turkish  mioia- 


Digitized  by  Google 


PHBANZA. 

Un.  k«  eontriTod  to  mke  the  Utter  m  dnmk  that 
be  wu  aUe  to  rob  them  of  mne  important  pspen, 
whidi,  howerer,  he  contdentionily  pnt  back  into 
thrir  poekeU  after  he  had  read  their  contents. 
Shottly  afterward*  be  wa«  taken  prinnin  by  the 
Calalana,  but  raniomed  himidf  with  5000  pieces  of 
gold.  In  14S4  he  wai  uab  ambM«dor  at  the 
court  of  the  nllan.  In  uw  Mlowing  year  prince 
Coostaatine  deepatcbed  him  to  take  possewion  of 
Athena  and  Thebea,  but  he  wai  anticipated  by  the 
Tufca,  who  aeiied  Uiooe  dtiea  tor  UtemielTea.  In 
1438  be  mwried;  Ua  dangfater  Dunar,  whoee 
Bsme  win  Wpear  heieafker,  waa  bom  in  1441 ; 
and  IB  1444  nu  wife  was  deliveredof  aeon,  whoae 
igBoUa  and  lamentable  fate  nude  afterwarda  inch 
a  deep  impreadat  upon  the  mind  of  the  nnhappj 
father.  In  the  Mktwing  yean  wa  find  htm  en- 
tnated  with  important  n^otiBtinu  at  the  ■ultaa'a 
eaut,  ud  Iw  alio  bald  die  gnetooabn  of  Selym- 
bria,  and  afkmrarda  Spam.  la  144ff  ha  went  aa 
ambMMdsr  to  the  eonrt  of  Tkebiiond,  and  after  the 
■maaioa  of  Conatantine  to  the  imperial  throne,  in 
1448,  be  was  appointed  Protoveatiariiu.  At  the 
captore  of  Ctmstantinople,  in  1453,  Pbianxa 
Fwpud  dwilh,  bat  became  a  abtve,  with  hie  wife 
and  duldnBi  to  tbo  fint  aqoeny  of  the  aaltao. 
Ilawmrccte  fiNnd  mena  of  eacafong  with  hit  wife, 
and  fled  to  Sparta,  leaving  his  dangbler  and  son  in 
the  bands  irf  the  Tnriu.  Damar  died  a  few  years 
afterwards,  a  ilare  in  the  sultan's  harem,  and  his 
■DO  waa  kept  in  the  mme  pUoe  for  still  more 
ahnminable  ptoposei.  He  prewrred  death  to  shame, 
and  the  ranged  sultan  pierced  bis  heart  with  a 
dagger.  Fran  Sputa  Phranza  fled  to  Corfii, 
and  tbenea  went  as  ambaiaadoi  of  the  despot 
Tbomaa,  prince  of  Achaia,  to  Francesco  Foscari, 
doge  of  Voiioe,  lAom  hs  waa  treated  with 
fmt  diatmctiaiL  Afker  fab  ntum  to  Corfu  he 
entend  the  conTent  of  St.  Bias,  and  bis  w^  also 
teak  the  Tcfl,  both  bnken-bearted  and  resolred  to 
devate  the  teat  of  their  days  to  a  holy  life.  Id  the 
BNoastery  of  Tarchaniotea,  whither  be  subse- 
^aenilj  retired,  Phranza  wrote  his  CtroittMMi,  for 
whicb  Ua  aaote  is  justly  celebrated  in  the  annals 
of  BywiUne  Hteratnn ;  and  itnoe  that 
fanibei  with  the  year  1477,  wo  mnst  oondnde 
that  he  died  In  that  year  or  shortly  afterwards. 

This  CTircmiexm  extends  from  1359  till  1477, 
ntd  is  the  most  raloable  authority  for  tho 
ntttory  of  the  author's  time,  especially  for  the 
capture  of  Conatantiao|4e.  Phranza  has  many 
of  the  defteta  of  Ms  time  ;  bia  style  is  bom- 
Wie,  and  ho  indulges  In  digressiana  reqieeting 
matters  not  connected  with  the  main  sat^t  S 
Ua  work  ;  bat  the  importance  of  tii«  events  which 
he  deagibei  makes  us  forget  the  former,  and  one 
cnaot  blame  htm  lor  his  digressions,  because, 
tboo^  tieoting  on  strange  natto:,  they  an  still 
iatercslnu.  In  lU  contempofarr  erents,  he  is  a 
tnistwortby,  well- informed,  and  impartial  author- 
ity ;  and  aa  the  greater  pculion  of  nis  woric  treats 
on  tbo  history  of  his  own  time,  the  importsnce  of 
bis  woric  becones  evident  The  CAraitois  is 
divided  iaio  fimr  books.  The  first  ^vea  a  abort 
noant  of  the  first  siz  emperoti  of  ua  name  of 
i'aisroiogus ;  the  seeond  contains  the  reign  of 
John  Pabotdogtis,  the  son  of  Manuel ;  the  third 
the  captore  of  Ctmstantinople,  and  the  death  of  the 
last  Cosntantine ;  and  the  fourth  gives  an  account 
of  the  divisiaia  of  tho  imperial  fiunily,  and  the 
faal  downfid  of  Greek  pe   r  in  Ennpe  and 


PHBATAPHERNES.  357 
Asia.  The  first  edition  is  a  bad  Lada  transU- 
tioD  of  an  extract  of  the  work,  divided  into  thivo 
books,  by  Jacob  Pontanus  (ad  calcem  Thenphvl. 
Symocattae),  Ingolstadt,  1604,  4to,  and  this 
bad  edition  Oibbni  waa  soapolled  to  pemse  when 
he  wrote  the  last  Tolame  of  hie  **  Decline  and 
Fall."  He  complains  bitterly  of  It.  "  While," 
says  he  (vol.  xii.  p.  88.  ed.  1815,  8vo),  "  so  ninny 
MS3.  of  the  Oreek  original  are  extant  in  the  libra- 
ries of  Rome,  Milan,  the  Escuria],  Sk."  (he  might 
have  added  of  Honieh,  which  is  tlie  beat), "  it  is  a 
matter  of  ihamo  and  v^nadi  that  we  shoold '  be 
redoeed  to  die  Latio  varnon  or  abstract  of  J. 
Pontanoi,  so  definent  in  aoemaey  and  elegance." 
While  Gibbon  dins  eomplainod,  professor  Alter  of 
Vienna  waa  preparing  his  edition  of  the  Greek 
text,  whidi  he  published  at  Vienna,  1796,  fo). 
This  is  the  standard  edition.  Immanuol  Bdiker 
pabliahed  another  in  1839,  8ro,  which  is  a  mriied 
reprint  of  AIter*a  text,  with  a  good  Latin  version 
by  Edward  Broekhot,  and  revised  by  the  editor; 
this  edition  belongs  to  the  Bonn  Collection  of  the 
Byzantines.  Hammer  has  written  an  excellent 
commentary  to  Phranza,  which  is  dispersed  in  his 
nnmeroat  notes  to  tho  first  and  second  volnmes  of 
his  (^sdUdbe  dea  Otmawudkm  Bniim.  Pbnoaa 
wrote  also  Etporith  SymMi,  a  rriigion  treatise 
ninted  in  Alter's  edition  of  the  Chronieen." 
(Alter*)  Pnoemium  to  the  Ckronicim:  Fabric. 
yaJiotk.  Omec.  voL  viiL  p,  74,  vol.  xii.  p.  132, 
Haokius,  Script.  Bpant.)  [W.  P.] 

PHRAORTES  (*paifiTJii)  was,  according  to 
Hemdotoa,  the  seemd  king  of  Media,  and  the  son 
of  Deiocea,  whom  ho  noeaedod.  He  nigned 
twenty-two  years  (ac  656 — 634).  He  first  con- 
quered the  Persiana,  and  then  subdued  the  greater 
part  of  Asia,  but  waa  at  lengtb  defeated  and  killeil 
wliile  laying  siege  to  Ninus  (Nineveh),  the  capitnl 
of  the  Asavrian  empire.  He  was  succeeded 
his  son  C/axarea.  (Herod,  i  73,  102.)  Thi'a 
Phraortes  is  said  to  be  the  same  aa  the  Tmteno  of 
the  Zendaveito,  and  to  be  called  Feridam  in  the 
Sbah-Nameh.  (Hammer  in  WStm.  Jiiirfi.  toL  ix. 
p.  13,  Ac) 

PHRASAORTKS  (♦pcwo^nn),  son  of  Rheo- 
mithrea,  a  Peraian,  who  was  appointed  by  Alex- 
ander the  Great  satmp  of  the  province  of  Persia 
Proper,  b.c  331.  He  died  during  the  expeditimi 
of  the  king  to  India.  (Arr.  Anab.  iii.  18,  vi, 
23.)  [E.  H.  B.1 

PHRA'SIUS  {*pirws),  a  Cyprian  sooUisayer, 
who  adriaed  Bosiria  to  saerifice  the  atrangen  that 
came  to  his  dominioaa  for  the  purpooe  of  averting 
a  scarcity;  but  Phraatus  himadf  tell  a  victim  to 
his  own  advice.  (Apollod.  ii.  5.  S  H  ;  Arcadiua, 
xL  32.)  [L.  S.] 

PHRATAflU'NE  (*iwT^ovrvi),  a  wife  of 
Dareina  I.,  king  of  Persia,  whose  two  children  by 
this  monwch  Ml  at  the  battle  of  Thermopylae, 
(Herod.  Tii.  224.)  [Abrocomk] 

PHRATAPIIERNES  i*parii^i>nts).  1.  A 
Persian  who  held  the  government  of  Parthia  and 
Hyrcania,  under  Dareius  Codomannua,  and  joined 
that  monarch  with  the  contingents  from  the  pn>- 
rinces  aubject  to  his  role,  shortly  before  the  bidtlt* 
of  Arbela,  B.&  SSI.  He  aftuwards  accompanied 
the  king  on  his  fiight  into  Hyrcania,  bat,  ansr  the 
death  of  Dareius,  aurreudered  voluntarily  to  Alex- 
ander, by  whom  he  was  kindly  received,  and 
araeuB  to  have  been  shortly  after  reiastaiad  icibK> 
mpj.    At  least  he  ia  ^m^iph^hi\^iy 


J58 


FHRONTIS. 


nf  Parthia,  dunng  the  advwoee  of  Alexander  .ifrninat 
Beanii,  when  h*  was  deUdisd  by  the  king,  loge- 
tlwr  with  Er^iu  and  Cannaa  to  cmsh  tha  revolt 
of  Sntibonianea,  in  Aua.  He  r^nned  the  king  at 
Zariaspa,  the  fijUowing  year.  The  next  winter 
(B.a  3:28—327),  during  the  stay  of  Alexander  at 
Nautaca,  we  find  Pkratapbernea  i^in  detpatched 
to  reduce  the  diwbedient  latnp  of  the  Mwdi  and 
Tapnii,  Autophradatei,  a  lervice  which  he  nicoeaa- 
fiilly  performed,  nod  bronght  tho  rebel  a  captive  to 
the  king,  by  whom  be  was  lubieqnently  put  to 
death.  He  rejoined  Alozander  iii  Indin,  shortly 
after  the  defeat  of  PoruB  ;  but  Mt'ms  tu  have  again 
returned  to  his  utnipy,  from  whence  we  find  him 
■ending  hii  son  PhiinwiHUiea  with  a  large  ttnin  of 
cam^and  beaati  ofburthen,  laden  with  proniioDS 
for  the  supply  of  the  army  dnrin;;  the  toilsome 
march  through  Gedroaia  (Arr.  Anafi.nh  8,  23,  28, 
It.  7,  18,  V.  20,  vi.  27  ;  Curt  *i.  4.  §  23.  viii.  3. 
§  17,  ix.  10.  §  17).  From  this  time  we  hear  no 
more  «f  him  until  after  the  death  of  Alexander. 
In  Uie  firat  dirinon  of  the  provinees  cenuquent  on 
that  event,  he  retained  hia  goreminent  (Diod.  xviii. 
3} ;  but  it  is  probable  that  he  died  previously  to 
the  Becond  partition  at  Triparadeiuu  (u-c  321), 
as  on  that  occasion  we  find  the  satrapy  of  Parthia 
bestowed  on  Philip,  who  had  been  pievioiuly  go- 
vernor of  Sogdiaoa.  (Droyien,  IleUmim.  voL  L 
pp.  49, 

3.  The  king  of  the  Chonumtnns  who  is  called 
Phanumanes  by  Atrian  [Phakasuanks,  No.  1], 
heart  in  CurUua  (nii.  1.  5  8)  the  name  of  Phrata- 
pbemes.  [E.  H.B.] 

PURIXUS  (tpCCot),  •  son  of  Adiamaa  and 
Nephele  or  of  Athsmaa  and  Themista  (Schol.  ad 
Apdio».  Rkad.  ij.  1144),  and  brother  of  Helle, 
and  a  gtaodaon  vt  Aeolus  (Apollon.  Rhod.  ii. 
1141).  In  consequence  of  the  intrigues  of  his 
stepmother,  Ino  (others  state  that  he  offered  him- 
self), he  was  to  be  sacrificed  to  Zeus ;  but  Nephele 
removed  him  and  Helle,  and  the  two  then  rode 
away  on  the  ran  with  the  golden  fleece,  the  gift  of 
Hermes,  throu|h  the  air.  According  to  Hyginua 
IFdh  3),  Phnxus  and  Helle  were  thrown  by 
Dionysus  into  a  state  of  madness,  and  while  wan- 
dering about  in  a  forest,  they  were  removed  by 
Nephele.  Between  Sigenni  and  the  Chosonesus, 
Helle  felt  into  the  sea  which  was  afterwards  colled 
alter  her  the  Hellespont ;  but  Phrixus  arrived  in 
Colchis,  in  the  kingdom  of  Aeetes,  who  gave  him 
bis  daughter  Chalciope  in  marriage  (corop.  SchoL 
ad  AptiUcM.  Rlad.  ii.  1123,  1149).  Phrixus  fiacri- 
liued  the  nun  which  bad  carried  him,  to  Zeus 
Phyxins  or  L^pbystius  {HthoX.  ud  ApoUon,  Rkod. 
ii.  653 ;  Psus.  i.  24.  %  2),  and  gave  its  skin  to 
Aeetea,  who  fiutened  it  to  on  oak  tree  in  the 
grove  of  .Arcs. 

By  Chalciope  Phrixus  became  the  father  of 
Argus,  Melaa,  Phrontis,  Cytisorus,  and  Presboii 
(Apollod.  19.  §  I J  Hygin.  Fab.  14 ;  Pnus. 
ix.  34.  85;  Scbol.  ad  ApMm.  ^od.  iL  1123; 
Tietz.  ad  Lye.  23;  Diod.  iv.  47).  Phrixiin 
died,  in  old  ngo  in  the  kingdom  of  Aeetes,  or, 
according  to  others,  he  was  killed  by  Aeetes  in 
consequence  of  an  oracle  (Apollon.  Rbnd.  ii.  1 1  .'i  t  ; 
Hygin.  Fab.  3),  or  he  returned  to  Orchomenus,  in 
the  country  of  tbo  MinyanK.  (Pans.  ix.  34'.  §  h  ; 
comp.  Atkahas;  Jas»n.)  lit.  S.] 

PHRONTIS  (V^")-  1-  A  son  oF  Phrixus 
and  Chalciope.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  g  I ;  Apilkm.  Rliod. 
U.  1157  i  Hygin.  i^ui.  14.) 


PHRYLUS. 

2.  A  son  of  Onetor,  was  the  helnisnun  of  Me- 
oelnuB.    (Horn.  Od.  iii.  282  ;  Paua.  z.  25.  %  2.) 

3.  The  wife  of  Panthous,  of  whom  Homer 
speaks.  {IL  xvii.  40.)  [L,  S.] 

PHRONTON  {*p6yTtty\  the  antbw  of  two 
epignuns  in  the  Greek  Anthology  (Brundc,  A*aL 
voL  ii.  p.  346  ;  Jacobs,  Anik,  Graee.  vol.  iii.  p.  5fi, 
xiii  p.  938 ).  Jaeoba  suppose*  him  to  be  the  rhe- 
torician of  Emisa, mentitmed by  Snidas  who 
liv«d  in  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Seventa,  and  died  at 
Athens  at  the  age  oC  sixty,  and  who  was  the  uncle 
of  the  celebrated  critic  Longinus.  He  is  constantly 
confounded  with  the  distinguished  Roman  orator, 
M.  Cornelius  Fronto,  the  tutor  of  M.  Antoninus. 
(See  Ruhnken,  Dimii.  PkHoL  da  Loh^mo,  f  ni.  p. 
6,  Opuee.  p.  491.)  [P.S.] 

PHRY'GIA  (♦(»w7fB),  a  danghler  of  Cecrope, 
fnm  whom  the  country  of  Phrygia  waa  believed 
to  have  derived  its  name  (Plin.  H.  N.  v.  32). 
Phrygia  is  also  used  for  Cybele,  as  the  goddess 
who  was  worshipped  above  all  others  in  Phrygia 
(Virg.  Ae».  vil  139  ;  Strab.  x.  p.  469),  and  as  a 
surname  of  Athena  (Minerva)  on  account  of 
tlie  Polladinm  which  wm  brought  from  Phrygia. 
(Ov.  MtL  xiii.  537 ;  oopwora  ApoUod.  iii.  12. 
§  3.)  [L.  S.] 

PHRYOILLUS,  on  artirt,  wh>  appem  to 
have  been  one  of  the  most  andent,  as  wdl  as  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  medallists  and  engraven  of 
precioua  stones.  There  is  a  very  beautiful  intaglio 
by  him,  representing  Love  seated  and  supporting 
himself  on  the  ground,  in  the  attitude  of  those 
figures  of  boys  pWying  the  game  of  astragals,  which 
so  often  occurs  m  the  woriu  of  udoit  an.  The 
form  of  the  letters  of  the  Dame  4PvnAA0a,  the 
large  sise  of  tho  wings  of  the  figure  of  Love,  and 
the  whole  style  of  the  gem,  concur  to  show  that 
tho  artist  belonged  to  the  eariier  Greek  school. 
There  is  also  engraved  upon  this  gem  a  bivalve  shell, 
which  also  occurs  on  the  coins  of  Syntcnse ;  whence 
it  may  be  inferred  that  the  arUst  was  a  Syneusan. 
This  conjectnn  become*  a  certainhr  through  the 
fact,  recently  published  by  Raoul-Rochette,  that 
there  exist  medals  of  Syracuse,  on  which  the  nnmu 
of  Pbrygillus  is  inscribed.  One  medal  of  this  type 
is  in  the  possession  of  R.  Rochette  himself  who 
has  given  an  engraving  of  it  on  the  title-page  of 
his  Lellre  a  M.  Sckorn,  by  the  side  of  an  engraving 
of  the  gem  already  mentioned.  Another  medal  <^ 
this  typo  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Due  de  Luynes. 
The  tame  collection  contains  another  very  beautiful 
Syracusan  medal,  in  bronae,  hearing  the  ioscriptiou 
4PT,  which  no  one  can  now  hesitate  to  reoognite  as 
the  iniUoI  letters  of  the  name  nfjaSltu.  Baonl- 
Rocbette  aocounls  these  three  medaJa  to  be  among 
the  most  predoua  remains  of  anoent  nnmianatic 
art. 

Tho  identification,  in  this  inatance,  of  a  distin- 
guished medallist  uid  gon-engraver,  goes  far  to 
settle  the  question,  whiu  has  been  long  discussed, 
whether  those  profecnons  were  pursued  by  the 
mme  or  by  different  classea  of  artists  among  tho 
Gri-eka.  (R.  Rochette,  LeUn  k  M.  StkoTM,  pp.  79 
—113,  HR,  2d  edition.)  [P-S-] 

PHRYLUS,  a  painter,  whom  Pliny  places  at 
01.  90,  B.  c.  420,  with  Aglaophon,  Cephtaaodoms, 
and  Kveuor,  the  fitther  of  Parriiaaius  ;  of  all  o( 
wliom  he  says,  that  they  were  distiiigtiished,  but 
not  deserving  of  any  lengthened  discussion  (amks 
jam  illuttra,  non  tamen  in  (jmbut  kaenre  erjxaUia 
.e^/..i«xx».J..^^^g^^[P.S.J 


PHRTNICHUS. 


PHRTNICHtra.  SS8 


PHftTNB  {*pim),  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
Athenian  het&tiae,  wu  the  daughter  of  Epiclea,  and 
a  natiTe  of  Thespiae  in  Boeotia,  She  was  of  very 
bumble  origin,  and  <niginally  gained  her  livelihood 
hj  gathering  capen ;  but  her  beauty  procured  for  her 
•ftenrarda  ao  niHch  wealth  that  ahe  is  said  to  hare 
olfcnd  to  rebuild  the  walls  of  Thebes,  after  they 
had  been  deatroyed  by  Alexander,  if  she  might  be 
allowed  to  put  up  thia  inicription  on  the  wnlls : — 
•*  Alexander  detimyed  them,  but  Phnme,the  he- 
tniBy  idpiilt  then."  8he  bad  omoi^  her  admiren 
tmaj  of  the  moat  celebrated  men  of  the  age  of 
Phibp  and  Alexander,  and  the  beauty  of  her  form 
gave  file  to  Bonn  oS  the  greatest  woriis  of  art.  The 
orator  Hyperides  waa  one  of  her  loTers,  and  he  de- 
fended her  when  she  was  accused  by  Euthias  on 
one  occasion  of  aome  cajntal  charge  ;  bat  when  the 
dnqMBes  of  her  advocate  fiuled  to  mom  the  jndgea, 
he  bade  her  tmcorer  her  breast,  and  thus  enauied 
her  acqaittal.  The  most  celebrated  picture  of 
Apdlea,  bir  "Venns  Anadyomene"  [Apsllks, 
p.  322,  h.],  is  said  to  have  been  a  representiition  of 
Phiyne,  who,  at  a  public  festival  at  Eteusis,  entered 
the  sea  with  dishevelled  hair.  The  celebrated 
Cnidian  Venus  of  Praxiteles,  who  waa  one  of  her 
lovers,  was  taken  from  her  [Praxitblss],  and  he 
expressed  his  love  for  her  in  an  epigram  which  he 
insaribed  on  the  base  of  a  statue  of  Cupid,  which 
he  gav«  to  her,  and  wluch  she  dedicated  at  Thes- 
pian Such  idmintiim  did  aha  exdte,  that  her 
neighbottia  dedicated  at  Delphi  a  statue  of  her, 
made  of  gold,  and  resting  on  a  base  of  Pentelicon 
marble.  Accordingto  Apollodorus (ap. Athen.xiii. 
p.  591,  e.)  there  were  two  hetairae  olt  the  name  of 
Pbyne,  one  of  whom  was  soraamed  Clausilegos 
and  the  other  Saperdinm ;  and  according  to  Hero- 
dieaa  (iUL)  there  were  also  two,  oat  the  Thespian, 
and  the  other  snmamed  Sestus.  Tbe  Thespian 
Phryne,  however,  is  the  only  one  of  whom  we  have 
any  aeconnt.  (Athen.  xiii.  pp.  590,  591,  558,  c 
567,  e,  583,  b.c  585,  e.  I ;  Aelian,  V.  H.  ix.  3*2  ; 
Akiphra),  i^.  i.  31  ;  Plin.  /f.lsT.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19. 
I  10  i  Propert.  ii,  5  ;  Jaeobs,  AU,  Mtu.  toL  iii. 
ppi  18,  Ac;  Se,  &c) 

PHRY^ICHUS  (*p6nxos%  an  Athenian 
general,  the  son  of  Stiatonides  (Schol.  odAriiUiph. 
LJr».3^3).  In  &  c  412be  was  sentout  with  two 
otbeca  in  command  of  a  fleet  of  40  ships  to  the 
coast  of  AstB  Minor.  The  troops  encamped  in  the 
trtfiuwy  of  Miletus.  A  battle  ensued  if  which 
tbe  Athenians  were  victorious.  A  Peloponnesian 
fleet  having  arrived  soon  after,  the  colleogaes  of 
Phrynichus  were  for  risking  an  engagement,  from 
which  Phrynichus  (wisely,  as  Thucvdides  thinks) 
diMoadfld  them  (Thuc.  viil  25,  27,  &e.).  In 
4U,  when  proposals  were  made  to  the  Athenians 
at  Samoa  on  the  part  of  Aldlnades,  who  offered  to 
accm  for  them  Perrian  aid  if  an  ol^onihy  were 
catdbHshed  instead  of  a  democracy,  Phrynichus 
again  o&red  some  sagacions  advice,  pointing  out 
the  dangers  into  which  such  a  course  would  plunge 
theat,  and  expressing  bis  belief  that  Alcibiades 
was  not  at  heart  mora  fHendly  to  an  oligarchy 
than  to  a  demoeran,  and  his  doubts  as  to  hia 
power  of  executing  his  promiaea.  Peisander  and 
the  rtber  members  of  the  oligarchical  faction,  how- 
ever, alighted  hia  advice,  and  sent  a  deputation  to 
A^ent.  PhiTnichua,  fearing  for  hu  amty  in  case 
Alcibiades  ahonld  be  reatored,  sent  a  letter  to 
Aatyochns,  infbnning  him  of  tlw  machinationa  of 
AkilHRdes.   Aatyoebui  betnycd  the  comnnnica- 


tion  to  Tisi^hemes  and  Alcibiades,  and  the  latter 
complained  to  hia  friendi  in  the  Athenian  arma- 
ment of  the  treason  of  Phrynichus,  and  demanded 
that  he  ihould  be  put  to  death.  Thiriwall  (voL  fv. 
p.  34)  is  at  a  loss  to  decide  whether  the  conduct  of 
Phrynichus  upon  thia  occasion  was  the  result  of  a 
blind  want  of  caution,  or  a  bold  and  subtle  artifice. 
He  wrote  again  to  Aatyochna,  offering  to  betray 
the  Athenian  armament  into  hia  hands,  and  before 
the  letter  of  Aldbiadea,  to  whom  Aatyochni  again 
diowed  the  letter  of  Phrynichus,  who  aeot  a 
fresh  charge  against  Phrynichus,  oould  reach  the 
Athenians,  Phiynichus  warned  the  Athoiiaiis  that 
the  enemy  were  preparing  to  surprise  their  encamp- 
ment By  theae  meana  he  made  it  appear  that 
the  charges  of  Aldbiadea  were  gronndleas,  and 
preferred  against  hna  out  of  personal  ennuty. 
Soon  afkerwatds  Peiauder,  wiahug  to  nl  Phn^ 
nichus  out  the  way,  |»«ciind  his  rea£  In  the 
subsequent  progress  the  oligarcfaical  intrigues, 
when  the  oligarchical  faction  (bund  that  the  hopes 
held  out  to  them  by  Aldbiadea  were  poundleas, 
and  that  they  could  get  on  better  without  him 
than  with  him,  Phrynichus  again  joined  them,  and, 
in  conjoncdon  with  Antiphon,  Peiaander,  and 
Theramenea,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  revolu- 
tion which  iaaued  in  the  establishment  of  the  oli- 
garchy of  the  Four  Hundred.  When,  on  the 
junction  effected  between  Aidbiades  and  the 
Atheniaiu  at  Saraos,  TherameiuB  and  othara 
counselled  the  oligarchs  to  make  the  best  tenns 
they  contd  with  their  antagoniata,  Phrynichus  was 
one  of  tbe  ftremost  in  oppoaing  every  thing  of  the 
kind,  and  with  Antiphon  and  ten  others  was 
sent  to  Sparta  to  negotiate  a  peace.  On  hia  return 
he  was  assassinated  in  the  agma  by  a  yonng 
Athenian,  who  was  aMiited  hjr  an  Aqpre.  The 
former  escaped,  but  the  latter  was  leiaBd  and  pat 
to  the  torture.  It  appeared  that  the  asMiai nation 
was  the  result  of  a  conspiracy  among  thoae  op- 
posed to  the  oligarchs,  and  the  hitter  found  it  the 
most  prudent  plan  not  to  pursue  the  investigation 
(Thuc  vUl  48,  50,  Ac,  54,  68,  90,  92).  Ly- 
cumu  (adv,  Ltoer.  p.  217,  ed.  Reiaka)  gives  a 
difinent  account  of  hif  sssassiuation.    [CP. M.] 

PHRY'NICHUS(M»''X««>Iite™T-  I-  The 
son  of  Polyphradmon  (or,  ac^irding  to  othera,  of  Mi- 
nyras),  an  Athenian,  was  one  of  the  poet*  to  whom 
the  invention  of  tragedy  ia  ascribed :  he  ia  sold  to 
have  been  thediKipTeofTheapis(Suid.  >.«.).  He 
is  also  spoken  of  OS  before  Aeschylus  (SchoLn^rif- 
lopk.  Ban.  941).  He  is  mentioned  by  the  chnmo- 
graphers  as  flouriahing  at  01.  74,  ac.  483  (Cyrill. 
Julian,  i.  p.  13,  K  ;  Euaeb.  C&roa.  ■.  a.  15S4 ; 
Clinton,  F.  H.  t,  a.).  He  gained  hia  first  tragic 
victory  in  01. 67,  ac.511  (Svid.  twenty- 
four  yean  tAet  Tbespii  (b.  c.  535),  twelve  yearn 
aftet  Choerilus  (b.  c.  523),  and  twelve  years  before 
Aeschylus  (b.c.499};  and  his  last  in  01.  76, 
a.  c.  476,  on  which  occasion  Themislodes  was 
hia  choroffwi,  and  recorded  the  event  by  an  in- , 
acription  (Plut.  TimmMt.  5).  Phrynichua  muat. 
therefore,  have  flonriahed  at  least  35  yeati.  He 
probably  went,  like  other  poets  of  the  age,  to  the 
court  of  Htero,  and  there  died  ;  for  the  atatement 
of  the  anonymous  writer  on  Comedy,  in  his  account 
of  Phrynichus,  the  comic  poet  (p.  29),  that  Phry- 
nkhno,  Ae  Km  of  Phradmon,  died  in  Sidly,  evi- 
dently refers  propeiiy  to  the  tragic  poet,(naGGOvnt 
of  his  &ther^  namb 

In  all  the  aeconnts  of  the  rise  mi4  devdanoBt 

Digitized  by  VjOC(|Q  IC 


909  PHRYNICHUS. 
of  tngody,  die  chief  ^aoe  after  Theipit  ii  uugned 
U  Flujiikhab  The  •xtenial  and  mednniaJim- 
pnnmaiU  in  the  dnuna  am  indeed  aicribed  to 
each  of  tha  gnat  tra^ediaat  who  lived  at  the  md 
of  the  lixth  and  beginning  of  the  fifth  centuriea 
B.  c,  namely,  Choerunt,  Phrynichui,  Pntiniu,  and 
Aeeehylui ;  and  there  might  well  be  doubta  mi 
Mich  matten,  a*  every  fornwl  impioTeineDt  made 
hy  either  of  theae  poet*  muK,  of  mcetuty,  have 
)>een  adopted  by  the  otfaer*  ;  ao  that  the  tngedy 
which  Phrynichiu  exhibited  in  b.  c.  476,  after 
the  introdttction  of  thoae  improvementa  which  are 
Diually  aaeribed  to  Aoich.vlua,  mutt  have  been 
altogauar  a  dtSMcnt  kind  dT  dium  from  that  with 
which  ha  gained  hie  fint  (oise  in  B.C.  £11.  Of 
■Mh  iaveoiiona,  the  one  aaeribed  to  Phryniehne  ia 
tlie  intNdoctien  of  maika  repreienting  female 
pereMu  in  the  dnma.  But  tho»  improvementa 
which  are  aaeribed  specially  to  Phrynichoi  afiect 
the  internal  poetical  ehancter  «f  tlw  drama,  and 
entitle  him  to  be  cauidered  aa  the  real  inventor 
tragedy,  an  hoaoor  which  the  annenta  were  in 
doubt  whether  to  aarign  to  him  or  to  Theapia  (Plato, 
JfMot,  p.  321).  foe  the  light,  ludicrooa,  Baccha- 
nalian atoriea  of  the  Utter,  he  uilwtituted  regular 
and  leriou*  tubjecta,  taken  either  from  the  heroic 
0^  or  the  heroic  deedi  which  illuatrated  the 
hutory  of  U»  own  Ume.  In  thaae  ha  aimed,  not 
•0  m«u  to  amoaa  Uie  andiaoDa  aa  to  move  th«r 
ptMona ;  and  to  powarfol  waa  the  efiect  of  his 
tragedy  on  the  colore  ofMiletui,  that  the  audience 
bunt  into  tean,  aod  fined  the  poet  a  thouiand 
dnehmae,  becanaa  ha  had  exhiUlad  the  aufieriaga 
of  a  kindled  people^  and  even  paaaed  a  law  that  no 
one  ahould  ever  again  make  me  of  that  drama 
(Herod,  vi,  21 ).  It  haa  been  snppoted  by  Hme 
that  the  aubjecta  choaen  by  Pbrynichua,  and  hia 
node  of  treating  them,  may  have  been  influenced 
by  the  recent  publication,  under  the  care  of  Peiiit- 
tntoi,  ef  the  collected  poema  of  Hmnar;  which 
poema,  in  (met,  Ariatotle  le^arda  aa  the  aonna  of 
the  firat  idea  of  tragedy.  Aeachylua,  tbe  great 
aueceaeor  of  PhrynicBoa,  need  to  aduiowledge  hie 
obligationa  to  Homer,  hpr  mnag  that  Ilia  timdiee 
were  only  rffiaxi)  "rwir  Ofiqpm  firydAaw  Mmimv. 
(Ath.  riiL  p.  348.) 

In  tha  poetry  of  the  dnma,  alao,  Pbrrsi^Ba 
made  very  gnat  improvementa.  To  the  iight  mi- 
metic chonia  of  Tlieepia  be  added  tbe  aablime 
mnaie  of  the  dithynunbie  chonuaea  ;  and  the  efiect 
of  thia  alteration  moat  have  been  to  expel  from  the 
cboraa  mnch  of  the  former  element,  and  to  caoae  a 
better  amngement  of  the  parts  which  wen  waaigned 
n^aetiTely  to  the  chonu  and  the  actor.  We  have 
sercial  ■llnnma  to  tha  aublime  grandeur,  and  the 
aweet  harmony  of  hit  ehomi  longs.  Ariatopbanet 
mon  than  once  contrattt  tliene  ancient  and  beauti- 
fnl  melodiet  with  the  involved  refinementt  of  kier 
poeta  iAv.  748,  Ft^  319, 369^  Ain.  911,  1394, 
ntiaa.  164 ;  Gomp.  ScboL  oif  and  orf  Am.  941 ) ; 
some  writen  ascribe  to  Phrjmichua  the  ancient 
hynm  to  I^llat  which  Ariati^hanea  refert  to  at  a 
model  of  the  old  poetry  {NiJk  964  ;  camp.  Lau- 
PROCLm)  ;  and  nia  wen  among  the  paeans  which 
it  was  ctutomary  to  aing  at  the  dote  of  banquets 
and  of  aMcifieea  (Bode,  (M  d.  HtUm.  Didakmmd, 
vol.  it.  pt  1.  ^  70). 

Phrynichns  appean  moreover  to  have  paid 
particular  attention  to  the  dances  of  the  chorus  ; 
and  then  n  an  epignun  aaeribed  to  him,  cele- 
tnttnff  Ui  skill  im  tta  bmation  of  fignret  (PluL 


PHRYNICHUa 

Sympo*.  iii.  9).  Snidat  alio  says  that  he  cwnpoted 
^rrhie  daaoet  («.«.). 

In  thednmnof  Phrynicluia,  however,  theehonu 
still  retained  the  principal  pUce,  and  it  waa  re- 
served for  Aeschylua  and  Sophodea  to  loing  Um 
dialt^e  and  action  into  their  due  potition.  Thita 
Arittophanet,  while  attacking  Aeschylus  for  this 
very  £iult,  inthnatei  that  it  was  a  nmouit  of  tbe 
drama  of  Phrynichut  (Am.  906,  &c)  ;  and  one  of 
the  problemt  of  Aristotle  it,  **  Why  were  the  porta 
of  the  age  of  Phrynichut  more  lyric  than  the  Inter 
tr^edians  to  which  bit  antwer  it  that  the  lyric 
paru  wen  much  mora  extensive  than  the  nanative 
in  Uieir  tngediaa.   (Pnib.  six.  81.) 

Of  the  several  plajt  of  Phrynicirat  we  have  verj 
Little  informaUon.  Snidaa,  who  (aa  in  other  iu- 
ttanoea)  has  two  articles  upon  him,  derived,  no 
doubt,  from  difierent  sources,  give*  the  fbllowintr 
titles: — UAtufttrUu  (or  lUotfiw',  Pans.  z.  31.  g 
2),  Alyivrtoit  'Axrautv,  'AAjn|OTi^  'A*to*oi  4 
AfAwt,  AlmuM  4  Uipm  4  >si*waH,  AnaUn, 
'AfW^  'Hprr^inh  ud  'AAmu  HiA^tftMi'  (or 
MtAifroti  SiiMffit).  The  hut  of  these  ph^a,  which 
has  already  been  referred  to,  mutt  have  been  acted 
after  b.  c  494,  the  year  in  which  Miletut  wm 
token  by  the  Peniana.  Suidas  omiu  one  of  tiin 
most  celebrated,  and  apparently  one  of  his  best 
plajt,  namely,  Uie  /UoaiiiiMi  which  had  for  its 
subject  the  <kfeat  of  the  Peruan  invaden,  and  to 
which  Aeachylua  is  said  by  an  ancient  writer  to 
have  been  greatly  indebted  in  hia  P«r»a»  (ArgiuH. 
H  AtaoL  Ptn.).  The  conjecluie  of  Bentley  aet-nis 
very  probable,  that  this  was  the  ^y  with  wliicli 
Phiynichut  gained  his  last  recorded  victory,  witli 
Themittoclei  for  hia  choragnt.  Phrynichus  had  n 
■on,  PolyphradinoR,  who  was  alao  a  tragic  poet. 
(Fabric.  BUil.  Graec  vol.  il  p.  316;  Bentley, ^m- 
mwr  to  Boyk  ;  Welcker,  Die  Gned.  Trag.  fip.  lU, 
127  ;  MiUlec  ;  Bode  ;  Bembatdy.) 

2.  A  tragic  actor,  son  of  Chorodes,  whom  Suidas 
confonnds  with  the  gnat  tragic  poet,  hut  who  ia 
distinguished  from  him  by  a  acboliatt  on  Ariic 
tophanei  (Av,  750),  who  mentiona  four  Phrynichi, 
the  tragic  poet,  the  tragic  actor,  the  oomic  poet,  niid 
a  general.  Thit  actor  ia  no  doubt  Uie  person 
whose  dandng  is  ridiculed  by  Ariatophanes,  in  piit- 
sages  which  Bentley  erroneously  referred  to  thu 
tragic  poet  (K«9h  1481,  lftl5).  He  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Andoddea  as  *finixM  i  ifixv^y-*""' 
(De  Mysi.  p.  24) ;  and  an  attack  in  the  ClouJt  of 
Ariatophanea  (1092),  on  the  bnigic  acton  of  the 
day  ia  explained  by  the  scholiast  as  referring  to 
Plufynichus.  (See  hfeineke,  Hid,  Grit.  Om.  Gnuc, 
pp.  148,  149.) 

3.  A  comic  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy  (rwf  hnhv- 
rifmy  Ttjt  opxnlai  nMfxaXias),  was,  according  Ut 
tbe  most  probable  statement,  the  ton  of  Eunoniides 
(SchoU  ad  Arittoph.  Rom.  14).  He  first  exliibitrd, 
aecording  to  Snidat,  in  OL  86,  R.O.  481,  wheiv, 
however,  we  thould  perhaps  nad  OL  87,  fur  the 
anonymous  writer  on  Comedy  (p.  29)  placet  him, 
with  Eupolit.  at  OL  87-  3,  n.  c.  429  (Clinton,  F.  H. 
tub  ann.).  Nothing  more  la  known  of  the  life  of 
Phrynichus,  for  tbe  statement  of  the  anonymoau 
writer,  that  he  died  in  Sicily,  refer*,  in  all  proba- 
bility, to  the  tragic  poet  (see  above],  and  the  story 
of  a  scholiast  {ad  Arid^.  Ram.  700)  about  his 
being  elected  a  geuend,  is  an  error  which  has  been 
auflidently  exposed  by  Bentley  and  Meineke> 

Phiynichos  waa  ranked  by  the  gmmmariana 
among  tha  most  distiugnithed  poets  of  the  Old 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHRYNNIS. 

Ctmtdj  {Anon,  de  Com.  p.  28),  and  die  elegance 
and  vigour  of  his  extant  fcagmenti  luatnin  this 
jn^Bcirt.  Aiuto^wnea,  indeed,  attacks  hiiu,  to- 
jfBtBcr  with  Bther  eiaiiie  poett.  Cor  die  m  of  low 
ud  obMletti  buffbonerj  (Am.  U),baltbe scholiast 
en  tba  passBgo  asserta  that  tboce  was  nothing  of 
the  sort  in  bis  extant  plays.  He  was  also  churged 
vith  Gomipunj;  both  language  and  metre,  and  with 
pl^ansm  ;  the  hut  of  these  cbaiges  was  brought 
^pinat  him  hy  the  comic  poet  Heimippni,  in  bia 
*upiUt'fm  (SdiaLadArM>plL  I.  c,  and  An.  750). 
These  necaa^iaM  are  probably  to  ber^arded  rather 
as  indications  of  the  height  to  which  the  riralrj  of 
the  comic  poets  was  eanied,  than  as  the  statement 
of  actual  truibs.  We  find  Eupolis  also  charged  by 
Aristophanes  with  plagiarisms  from  Phrjuichus 
(XwL  553).  On  the  sut^^  of  metre,  we  are  in- 
famed  tiM  Pfaiynidiaa  inrcntad  the  /mw  a  J/i- 
»or*  CatalacHc  vene,  which  was  named  after  him 
(Marios  Victor,  p.  2542,  Putsch  ;  Hephoest.  p.  67, 
OaieC) :  about  auother  metre,  the  TriKiatmy  there 
is  tone  doubt  (tee  Meineke,  pp.  150, 151).  His 
hmiiagn  is  gnenUy  terse  and  degant,  but  he 
semeliuiBa  usee  wMda  of  peculiar  famatioB  (Mei- 
■du,  p.  151).  The  eelel^ted  gianunitrian,  Didy- 
au  «  Akxandria,  wrote  commentaries  on  Ph^- 
nichus,  one  of  whitji,  on  the  lSif6wojy  is  quoted  by 
Atbenaeua  (ix.  p.  371,  C). 

The  nnniber  of  his  comedies  is  stated  b;  the 
anonjmons  wntac  on  caauAj  (p.  S4}  at  t«n  ;  and 
Suidu  gives  the  nma  number  of  titles,  namely, 
*EfM(ATi|t,  mn*sf^  Kptfivt,  KavioffTid,  2^u/>ui, 
TpmyvfitA  4  'Av<X«Mf^  HonfTpra-oi,  VLoiatu, 
Mm^t,  ripoaoT puu,  the  subjects  of  which  are 
folly  discussed  by  HanekcL  The  Hot^^tovos  was 
acted,  with  the  Birda  of  Aristophanes  and  die  Co- 
wotUu  of  AmeipaiH,  in  0L9l.  8,  B.a  414,  and 
obtained  the  third  piiia ;  and  the  HeSirai  woa 
acted,  with  the /Vti^t^  Aristophanes  and  thefSao- 
fkom  of  Plato,  in  01.  93.  3,  B.  a  405,aad  obtaioed 
the  second  prize.  (Fabric.  B&L  Onm.  vol.  it.  pp. 
4S3,  484  ;  Meioeke,  Frag.  Cam.  Graee.  ToL  L  pp. 
146—160,  ii.  pp.  580 — 608  ;  Bcrgk,  Rdiq.  Cbm. 
AU.  Amt.  pp.  SCO.  &c)  [P.  S.] 

PHKYNIS.  (Phbvnnis.] 

PH  K  Y  N  IbCUS  (tpwltrmf ),  an  Achaean,  who 
was  engaged  in  the  expeditioR  of  Cyrus  the  Younger. 
When  the  Cyteans  had  been  deeeired  by  the  ad- 
vcntnm  Coemtadai  at  Bjiantinm,  b.  c.  400,  Phry- 
nisoM  was  one  of  those  who  advised  th^  they 
should  enter  the  service  of  Senthes,  the  Odryuan 
prince,  who  wanted  thejr  ud  for  the  recovery  of 
his  dominions.  We  find  Phryniscus  afterwards, 
together  with  Timasioo  and  Cleanor,  joining  cor 
duJl/  with  Xtnt^hon  in  his  endeavour  to  obtain 
&«n  Scathes  ths  pay  that  was  due,  and  to  baffling 
the  attempt  of  HemiMdea  of  Maiomda  to  divide 
the  Oieck  genenls  (Xen.  AwA.  viL  2.  $8  >•  2,  5. 
S3  4.  10).   [Hbuclsid^  No  16.]       [E.  E.] 

PHRYNNIS  {*piwfu),  or  PHRYNIS  {*f»- 
mi),  a  eelcbiBted  didiyrambic  poet,  of  the  time  of 
the  Peloponnesian  war,  was  a  native  of  Mytileite, 
bat  floflirisbed  at  Athens.  His  fiuhcr's  name 
seena  to  have  been  Camon,  or  Combon,  but  the 
true  form  u  very  doubtful.  Respecting  his  own 
name,  also,  there  is  a  doubt,  but  the  funu  Fkiyntat 
is  the  geonine  AeoHc  form.  He  beioiiged  to  tJie 
l«esbian  school  of  utharoedic  music,  having  been 
imtraeltd  by  Aristodeitus,  a  musician  of  the  time 
of  tke  Perrian  wurs,  who  chimed  a  lineal  deaoent 
fam  TMpundur.   Define  vmiving  the  inatmc^ou 


PHTHIA.  S61 

of  this  muudan,  Phrynnis  bad  been  a  flute-player, 
which  may  partly  account  fur  the  liberties  he  took 
with  the  music  of  the  cithara.  His  iimovationa, 
efiiuninactes,  and  frigidness  are  repeatedly  attacked 
by  the  comic  poets,  especially  Pherecrates  (ajt,  Plvi. 
d»Mu$.p.  1146;  Meineke, Cmwc. voL 
ii.  p.  326,  &c)  and  Aristophanes  (JVaA,  971,  comp. 
SfAoL).  Among  the  irumvations  which  he  is  said 
to  have  made,  was  the  addition  of  two  strings  to 
the  heptachord  ;  and  Plutarch  relate*  that,  when 
he  went  to  Sparta,  the  Ephors  est  off  two  of  his 
nine  suing*,  only  leaving  him  the  ebt^ee^  whether 
he  would  sacriSce  the  two  lowest  or  the  two  highest. 
The  whole  story,  however,  is  doubtfiil ;  for  it  is 
not  improbable  that  the  number  of  strings  had  been 
increased  at  an  eoriier  period,  (For  a  fuller  dis- 
cussion of  his  mnucal  ianovationB,  see  Schmidt, 
DiayramU.  pp.  89—05.) 

Phrynnis  wss  the  fint  who  gained  the  vietwy  in 
the  musical  contest*  established  by  Pericles,  in 
connection  with  the  Panathenaic  festival  (Sch(4.  ad 
Arulapk.  /fab.  I.  c.\  probably  in  &  c.  445  (MiUler, 
Omek.  d.  Grmk.  £M.  vol  H.  p.  286).  He  wa* 
one  of  the  iutnwtoca  of  Timotbens,  who,  however, 
defeated  himon  one  occauon.  (MijlW,/,e,)  rP.S.1 

PHRYNON.  [ALCAaua] 

PBRYNON,  a  statuary,  whom  PUny  mentions 
as  the  disd[4e  of  Poly  deitus,  and  who  most,  theie- 
fiire,  have  lived  about  408.  His  country  is 
not  mentioned.  (Il.If.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19  ;  respect- 
ing the  true  reading  see  Thiersch,  .^Miaien,  p. 
276.)  [P.  S.J 

PHRYNUS.  artists.  1.  A  Greek  staMmr^, 
whose  mime  is  only  known  by  an  inscriptiw  in 
ancient  characters,  on  a  small  bronze  figure  foiuid 
at  Locri.  (ViscooU,  Mtu.  Pto-dam,  voL  iv.  pi. 
xlix.  p.  66.) 

2.  A  maker  of  vases,  whosa  name  occurs  on  n 

vase  of  an  andoit  s^e,fcnndat  Vnlei,Bnd  aosr 
in  the  collection  of  Jl£  Domnd.  The  inacriptin  !■ 
as  follows: 

*PVNOSEPOUSENXAIPEinW. 

(Raoul-Rochetle,  Lmn  d  M.  Sdom,  p.  56,  2d 
«!.)  [P.S.] 

PHTHIA  1.  A  daughter  of  Amphion 

and  Niobe.    (ApoUod.  iii.  5.  §  6.) 

2.  The  beloved  of  Apollo,  by  whom  she  became 
tin  mother  of  Dorus,  lAodocua,  and  Ptdypoetes. 
(ApoOod.  L  7.  S  0  ;  comp.  AnoLua.) 

S.  The  name  in  tone  traditions  given  to  the 
mistreso  of  Amyntor.  (Tsetx.  ad  Lge.  421 ;  comp. 
Pmobnix,  No. 2.)  [L.  S.] 

PHTHIA  (♦flia).  1.  A  daughter  of  Menou  of 
Pbarsalus,  the  Theasalian  hipparch  [Mi.non,  N(^ 
4],  and  wife  of  Aeacida%  king  of  Epaitui,  by  whom 
she  becamo  the  mother  of  the  celebmted  PyrriiuH 
aa  well  as  two  danghlen :  Dtf  oaHBU,  the  wife 
of  Demetrius  PoUorcetes  and  Tn]!bs,  of  whom 


com  or  ramta. 

Digitized  by  Google 


883 


PHYLA  RCIIUS. 


PHY  LARCH  US. 


notbing  more  u  known  (Plat  l^rrh,  1).  Het 
pntnit  it  fbund  on  Rome  of  the  coin*  of  her  ton 
PTrriros.   (Edchel,  toL  iL  p.  170.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  AlezwMler  IL,kitigofEpeiRtt, 
who  wu  nuirried  to  Demetrina  IL,  king  of  Mace- 
donia. The  match  waa  arranged  bjr  her  mother 
Olympias,  who  wna  deiiront  of  thu  wcuring  the 
powerfol  aHUtanee  of  the  Macedonian  king  to 
an^ort  heraelf  m  tba  thnme  of  Epeinu  after  the 
death  of  Alezandor.  (Juttin.  xxriii.  L)  [E.H.B.] 

PHTHIUS  (MM-  1-  A  eon  of  PoMidon  hy 
Larina,  from  wjiom  Phthia  in  Thessaly  was  taid 
to  hare  derived  its  name,  (Eoatalh.  ad  Horn,  p. 
320  ;  Dion;!.  L  17.) 

2,  One  of  the  aona  of  Lyeaen.  (Apollod.  ilL  8. 
»  L)  [L.  8.1 

PHURNE9,  JOANNES.  tJoANNis;  No. 
101.] 

PHURNUTUS  {♦oupvoifror),  is  no  other  than 
L.  Annaeus  Gomutna  [CoRNirrus,  p.  859],  whoae 
tnythological  treatise  was  firtt  pnbliihed  under  thia 
iHUiM,  bjr  Aldus,  Venice,  1605,  with  theo/tiu,  how- 
em,  Comnttia.  He  i>  alao  called  UoKv&t^tniS 
4otpmifret,  and  Oeaiier  eaya  that  a  treatise  under 
this  name,  treating  of  the  labours  of  Hercules,  was 
extant  in  his  time  in  one  of  the  Venetian  librariea 
(Fabrie,  BSil.  Graec  vol.  iii.  p.  556).  We  trans- 
cribe the  thie  of  the  Jaat  edition  of  this  work, 
fton  Engdnumn^  B^mOttoa :  **  Phnmutna  (s.  Cor> 
natnt)  L.  A'nnaetu,  De  Natnra  Deonim  ex  schedia 
J.  Bapt  d'Ansse  de  Villoison  recens.  commenta- 
nii([ne  instr.  Frid.  Oaamtta.  Adjecta  est  J.  de 
Villoison  de  Theologia  Phyaica  Stoicnmm  com- 
menlat.  Oottingae."  1844.  [W.  M.G.] 

PHYA.  [PBisiiTiiATtn,p.  170,a.] 
PHYLACUS  (*rfAain)t}.  L  A  son  of  DeioD 
and  IMomede,  was  married  to  Pcriclynene  or 
ClTiaene,  the  daughter  of  Minyas,  by  whom  he 
beeatne  the  bther  of  Ipbiclaa  and  Alcimede  (Horn. 
IL  iL  706 ;  Apollod.  i.  9.  §§  4,  12).  He  was  be- 
lieved to  be  the  founder  of  the  town  of  Pbylace,  in 
Tbemij  (Enslath.  mI  Ham.  p.  323).  The  patro- 
nymic Phybceia  ia  applied  to  his  daughter  Alci- 
tMde  (Apollon,  Rhod.  i.  47),  and  his  descendants, 
Phylacus,  Iphiclua,  and  ProUsilaus  are  called 
Phyladdefc  (Horn.  IL  iL  706  ;  Propert.  i.  19  ; 
camp.  Horn.  Od.  sr.  SSL) 

2.  A  son  of  Iphiclns,  and  gnndson  of  No.  I. 
(Euatatb.  ad  Horn.  L  c.) 

3.  A  Delphian  hero,  to  whom  a  sanctuary  was 
dedicated  at  DriphL  (Pans.  z.  23.  §  3,  8.  §  4 ; 
Herod,  riii.  39.) 

4.  A  Trojan,  who  was  slain  by  Leitus.  (Horn. 
/ixrilBl.)  [L.S.] 

PHYLARCHUS  (*ii\cif>xef).  LAoadreof 
Centuripa  m  Sicily,  pondered  by  Verrcs.  (Cic. 
Kerr.  i<r.  12,  23.) 

2.  Of  Halns,  taken  by  the  pimtes  off  the  coast 
of  Sicily.  (Cic  Ferr.  r.  34,  4S.) 

PHYLARCHU3  (*ifAapx<>^}i  &  Oreek  histo- 
rical writer,  was  a  contemporary  of  A  rat  us.  The 
name  is  sometimea  written  Pkihrduu,  but  there 
is  no  reason  to  adopt  the  supposition  of  Wytten- 
fasch  (ad  Plut  tie  Ii.  at  Otir.  p.  211),  that  there 
were  two  different  writers,  one  named  Phg/artAut 
and  the  other  FUlarAu.  Hi*  birthi^ace  is 
doabtfuL  We  leam  from  Suidaa  (a  t>.)  that  three 
diHerent  citiea  arc  mentioned  as  his  native  place, 
Athens,  Naucntia  in  Egypt,  or  Sicyon ;  but  as 
Athenuu  calls  him  (ii.  pw56,c)  an  Athenian  or 
NucntUitt,  we  may  Irave  the  claims  of  Sieyon  out 


of  the  question.  We  may  Uierefbre  conclude  that 
be  was  bom  either  at  Athens  or  Nancrada  ;  and 
it  is  probable  that  the  Utter  was  his  native  town, 
and  that  he  afterwards  removed  to  Athens,  where 
be  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life^  Respectii^ 
the  date  of  Phylarchns  there  is  less  uncertainty.  We 
leam  from  Polybius  (iL  56)  that  Phylaithue  was 
a  Gontempoiary  of  Aratna,  and  nve  an  acooiint  of 
the  mme  erenta  ai  the  lutar  did  in  his  history. 
Aratus  died  &  c.  SIS,  and  his  woric  ended  at  a.  c. 
220  ;  we  may  therefore  place  Phylarchns  at  about 
B.U.  215. 

The  credit  of  Phykrchus  as  an  historian  is 
vehemently  attacked  by  Polybius  (ii  5^  Ac), 
who  dianes  him  with  fidsi^ing  histOTy  through 
his  pattiBfl^  to  CleomoMs,  and  bia  hitnd  agunat 
Anrtua  and  the  Achaaans.  The  aocimtioti  is 
probably  not  onfonnded,  but  it  might  be  retorted 
with  equal  justice  upon  Polybina,  who  has  fiiUen 
into  the  opposite  error  of  exaggerating  the  meriu 
of  Aratus  and  bis  party,  and  depreciating  Cleo- 
menes,  whom  he  has  certainly  both  misrepre- 
sented and  misunderstood.  (Comp.  Niebahr, 
Kleme  Schri/ten,  vol-  i.  p.  270,  note.)  Tha 
accusation  of  Polybina  is  repeated  by  Plntarch 
{AraL  38),  but  it  cornea  with  rather  a  bad  grace 
from  the  latter  writer,  since  there  can  be  little 
doubt,  aa  Lucht  has  ahown,  ^at  bia  Una  tk  Af^ 
and  Cleomenea  are  taken  almost  entirdy  mm 
Phylarchus,  to  whom  he  is  likewise  indebted  for 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  of  Pyrrhua.  The  vivid 
and  graphic  style  of  Phylarchus,  of  which  we  shall 
say  a  few  woris  below,  was  well  suited  to  Plu- 
tarch's purpose.  It  has  likewise  been  remariced 
by  Heeren  (Cbnmext  Sbaet.  Octtu^.  vd.  xt*FP> 
186,  Ac),  that  Trogoa  Pompeius  took  fiom  Phy- 
larchns ^t  portion  of  his  weric  which  treated  of 
the  same  times  aa  were  cnntaiDed  in  Uie  history  of 
Phylarchns.  That  Plntarch  and  Trogua  borrowed 
almost  the  -very  worda  of  Phylarchua,  appears  from 
a  comparison  of  Justin,  zzviiL  4,  with  Plutardi, 
CtMHt.  29. 

The  style  of  Ph^archna  is  also  strongly  cen- 
sured by  Polybius  {L  c),  who  blame*  him  for 
writing  history  for  the  purpose  of  effect,  and  for 
seeking  to  harrow  up  the  feeling*  of  hia  reader*  by 
the  narmrivn  of  deeds  of  violence  and  horror. 
This  charge  is  to  some  extent  lupported  by  the 
fragments  of  his  work  which  have  come  down  to 
us  ;  but  whether  he  deserve*  all  the  reprehension 
which  Polybina  has  bestowed  upon  him  may  well 
be  questioned,  since  the  unpoetical  character  of 
this  great  historian's  mind  wonld  not  enable  him 
to  foel  mnch  aympaUty  with  a  writer  lilu  Phy 
tarchns,  who  ■eama  to  have  poeaeised  no  amall 
share  of  imi^nation  and  fancy.  It  wonld  appear 
that  the  style  of  Phylarchns  was  too  ambitious  ; 
it  was  oratorical,  and  perhaps  declamatory  ;  bnt  at 
the  same  time  it  was  lively  and  attractive,  and 
brought  the  events  of  the  history  vividly  before 
thti  readei' s  mind.  He  was,  howevw,  verj  oeg- 
ligent  in  the  arrangement  of  hia  worda,  as  Diony^ 
sins  has  remarked.  (Diony*.  De  Compoi.  Vert. 
c4.) 

The  following  six  wo^s  are  attributed  to  Phy- 
larchns by  Suidaa:  — 

1.  'IiTTOfitai,  in  28  books,  of  which  we  have 
already  spoken,  and  which  were  by  br  the  aoat 
important  of  his  writings.  This  work  is  thu 
described  by  Soidas :  — "  The  expedition  ^  Pyr- 
rhoa  the  Epeirot  agmiat  Peloponnesus  in  38 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHYLAS. 


PHYLLIS. 


863 


*bncd[« ;  and  H  GomM  down  to  Ptojeraaeus  who 
wM  callfd  EiwTgetn,  and  to  the  end  of  Bere- 
Diee,  aad  u  br  u  deonenes  the  l^cedaemo- 
Dian,  againit  whom  Antigonui  made  war."  When 
SoMm  entitles  it  "the  expeditioD  of  PTirhas, 
Ac"  ho  mmly  deociibM  tbo  fint  avent  in  the 
worfc.  The  ezpaditim  of  PyrIim  mto  Pdo* 
|MBM«U  WM  in  B.  c.  973 ;  Uw  denth  of  Cleo- 
menea  in  b.  c  220 :  the  woric  therefore  embraced 
a  fieriod  of  fiftj-two  yeara.  From  aome  of  the 
fiigmenti  of  the  work  which  hare  been  preaerred 
(k.  g.  Athcn.  viii.  p.  S54,  a,  zil  p.  539,  bj,  it  has 
been  conjectaied  tMiie  modem  writers  that 
Pta  jtaidoa  CMoeaead  at  an  aaiUar  period,  par- 
liapa  aa  eariy  V  die  death  of  Alaxandar  the  Gnat ; 
bat  since  digmnona  on  earlier  events  might  eauly 
hare  been  introdaced  faj  Phjlarehua,  we  are  not 
warranted  in  njeetaiig  die  expreai  testimony  of 
Snidas.  As  far  aa  we  ean  judge  from  the  frag- 
Ments,  Uie  work  gave  the  history  not  only  of 
Greece  and  Ifaocdonio,  bnt  likewise  of  A^ypt, 
CjRne,  and  the  other  states  of  the  time  ;  and  in 
narrating  the  history  of  Greece,  Phylarchns  paid 
particalar  attention  to  that  of  Cleomenei  and  the 
iMedaeMonians.  The  fmgntenu  are  giTen  in 
the  woika  of  LmdU,  fituekner,  and  MQUer  dtad 
balow. 

Ei/iiw%  was  fokmhlj  a  portion  of  the  preceding 
work,  since  the  war  between  Eumenes  L  and  An- 
tiodiDs  Soter  waa  hardly  of  sufficient  importance 
ta  gira  rite  to  a  aeparale  htatocy,  and  tiiat  between 
Emenea  II.  and  Antioehiia  the  Gnat  waa  nbse- 
qnenC  to  the  tfane  of  Phylarehiu. 

3, 4.  *GviTo^4  l^vB"^  iffi  TOW  &iit  hi- 
^oMfat,  was  one  work,  although  dted  by  Snidas 
as  two :  the  general  title  was  'Bwrro^  ftviui^  and 
that  of  the  fint  part  IIspl        roB  Atis  iwf 

A.  II#pt  eJjpiviCniv,  on  wiaA  mbjoet  Ephona 
and  Pbikchom  also  wrote. 

6.  nafifMv*it¥  fkSXla  0*,  which  is  compt, 
KBce  the  word  npifiteuns  u  nnknown. 

7.  'Aypa/fa,  not  mentioned  by  Snidas,  and  only 
by  the  Scholiast  on  Aelins  Ariiteidea  (p.  103,  ed. 
Frotnme)},  was  nobaMy  a  work  on  the  more 
^Htmae  pointa  «  mytfiologyt  of  which  no  written 
accsnnt  bad  aw  bean  given, 

(  Serin,  AmActoIm  turta  Vieel  Im  Omragei  ds 
Phj^  in  Mim.  de  PAeadSmit  dea  Inacriptioiis, 
mL  viii.  p.  118,  &c ;  Lncht,  Pk^ardii  Hutori- 
orwas  Pragm.  Lips.  1836  ;  Briickner,  Idm. 
VntisL  1838  ;  Car.  and  Theod.  MuUer,  Froffm. 
Hator.  Onue,  pp.  Izxvii.  &c,  334,  &c. ;  Voss,  tU 
I/uL  Ormr,  p.  l&O,  ed,  Westennann  ;  Droysen, 
OeKhkkte  iiei  HtUmiinuu,  voL  L  p.  683  ;  Clinton, 
F.  ff.io}.  iii.  p.519.) 

PHYLAS  (*^).  1.  A  king  of  the  Dryopea, 
WM  attadted  and  ran  by  Herules,  because  he 
had  Tiolated  the  aanetuaiy  of  Delphi.  By  his 
daughter  Mtdeia,  Heraclea  became  tha  ftther  of 
Antiochus.  (Pans.  t.  &.  (  2,  It.  34.  f  6,  z.  10, 
§  1  :  I>iod.iv.  :i7.) 

2.  A  son  of  Antiochni,  and  gnndBon  of  Hera- 
des  and  Mideia,  was  married  to  Deiphile,  by 
whom  he  harl  two  sons,  Hippot&s  and  Thero. 
(Pkaa.  iL  4.  S  3,  iz.  40.  §  3;  Apdlod.  IL  8. 

§M 

3.  A  king  of  Fphym  in  Thesprotia,  and  the 
father  of  Polnnele  and  Astyoche,  by  the  latter  of 
wkon  HnMMt  was  the  father  of  Tlepolemnt. 


(ApoUod.  ii.  7.  $  6 ;  Horn.  Jl.  xvi.  180 ;  eomp. 
Died.  ir.  86.)  {L.  S.] 

PHYLE8  (rf  Halieamassns,  the  son  of 

Polygnotus,  was  a  statnary,  whose  name  has  been 
recentiy  discovered  by  means  of  the  inscriptions  on 
the  faaaea  wkich  originaily  anppottcd  two  of  his 
weriis.  One  of  these  ia  at  Aatypdeia,  nnd  ba- 
longed  originally  to  a  statue  of  brone,  wUch  tha 
people  of  UHt  place  erected  in  honour  of  their  fet- 
low-citisen,  Polyenctua,  the  son  of  Melerippns ;  thn 
other  was  fonnd  at  Dalos,  and  was  the  base  of  a 
statue  erected  in  honour  of  a  citixen  of  Rhodes. 
(Bockh,  Corp.  fmor.  vol  iL  pp.  H)S9,  1098  ;  R. 
Raehtttte,  LeUn  A  M.  Sekon^    988.)  [P.S.] 

PHYLEUS  (•aAtfc),  a  am  of  Augeiaa,  was 
expelled  by  his  father  from  Ephyra,  iKcauie  he 
gave  his  evidence  in  favonr  of  Hemcles,  He  then 
emigrated  to  Dnlichinm  (Horn.  //.  ii.  629,  xv.  530, 
zxiii,  637.)  By  Ctimene  or  Timandm  Phylens 
became  the  father  of  Hegea,  who  is  hence 
called  Phyleides.  (Enatatb.  ad  Horn.  p.  305 ; 
Pans.  v.  3.  8  4  ;  Apdbd.  n.  5.  8  5  :  Strab.  x.  p. 
459.)  [L.  &] 

PHYLIDAS,  or  more  poperly  PHI'LIDAS 
(^vhVlta,  fiAtSof),  an  Aetolian,  was  sent  by  Don- 
machus,  io  the  winter  of  a.c.2l9,or  rather  perhaps 
early  in  the  following  year,  to  aid  the  Eleana 
against  Philip  V.  of  Macedon,  in  Triphylia.  The 
king,  however,  made  himself  master  succeasirely 
of  Alipheira,  Typaneae,  Hypana,  and  Phigalea,  and 
Philidas,  quite  unable  to  check  his  progress,  threw 
himself  into  Lepreum.  Bnt  the  inhabitants  wan 
hostile  to  him,  and,  on  Philip'^  approach,  ha  was 
obliged  to  evacuate  the  town.  Philip  pursued  him 
with  his  tight  troops  and  captured  all  his  baggage, 
but  Philidas  himself  with  his  forces,  efiected  his 
escape  to  Samicum.  Philip,  however,  began  to' 
invest  the  place,  and  the  besieged  army  capituhited 
on  condition  of  b«ng  allowed  to  manA  out  with 
thairarms.  (Potyb.  iv,  77— 80.)  CE.S.] 

PHY'LLIOAS  (4vAAi5ai).  a  Thefam.  was  se- 
cretary to  the  polemardis  who  held  office  nnder 
Spartan  protection,  after  the  seizure  of  the  Cadmeia 
by  Phoebidas,  in  b.  c;  38'2.  He  was,  however,  a 
secret  enemy  of  the  new  government,  and  afqwara 
to  have  made  interest  for  the  office  which  he  oc- 
cupied  with  tba  view  of  aiding  the  eanae  of 
freedom.  Having  been  seat  by  his  masten  on 
some  business  to  Athens,  when  the  exiles  had 
taken  refuge,  he  arranged  with  them  tiie  particulars 
of  their  intended  enterprise  against  the  tyrant*, 
and  afterwards  moat  efmetnally  aided  ita  execution 
in  B.  c.  379.  Thus,  having  espedally  Ingratiated 
himself  with  Archias  and  Fhilippns,  ctf  whose 
pleasures  he  pretended  to  bo  the  ready  minister,  he 
introduced,  in  the  disguise  of  women,  the  conspira- 
tors who  despatched  them ;  he  gained  admittance, 
according  to  Xenophon,  for  Pelopidos  and  his  two 
companiona  to  the  houae  vi  Lkontiadbs  ;  and, 
befom  what  had  hiqipenedeonldbepublkly  known, 
he  efiected,  with  two  others,  hia  entranco  into  the 
prison,  under  pretence  of  an  order  from  the  pole- 
niarchs,  and,  having  slain  the  jailor,  released  those 
who  were  coniined  there  as  enemies  to  the  govern- 
ment (Xen,  ^«/^  V.  4.  §8  2— 8i  Plut,iW(9i. 
7.  <£e  On.  5bc  4,  24,  26,  29,  S3 ;  Died.  xv. 
25.)  tP-R] 

PHYLLIS  (*t>AXft),  a  daughter  of  kin^Sithon, 
in  Thrace,  fell  in  lore  with  Demophon  on  his  return 
from  T»y  to  Oieecr.  Denu^on  promised  hw, 
by  a  eerbun  day,  to  come  back  fmn  Athena  and 

Digitized  by  Google 


864 


PHYTON. 


PICTOR. 


nuurj  her,  snd  at  he  wm  prevented  from  keeping 
hia  word,  Phyllis  hung  nertel^  but  waa  meta- 
moiphoMd  into  an  almond-tree,  jiut  at  the 
tnooMnt  when  at  length  Demophon  came,  and  in 
vain  embrand  tb»  tiee  (Lueian,  De  SaiteL  40  ; 
Tsets.  ad  Zyc  495  ;  ooiw.  Ujgin.  Fab.  59 ;  Serr. 
lui  Virg.  ^og.  V.  10  ;  Or.  Btroid.  2).  In  some 
of  thete  puuagei  we  tMid  the  name  of  Acamaa 
instead  of  Demophon.  [L.  S.] 

PHYLLIS,  die  nune  of  Domitian,  buried  him 
after  his  auauination.  (Dion  Cow.  IxriL  18  ; 
Suet  Dim.  17.) 

PHYLLIS,  modcian.  [Phillir.] 

PH YRCMACHUS  i*Cp4Maxot),  an  Athenian 
MulpUtr  of  the  Gt^hunan  domna,  whoae  name 
oeciin  Mt  an  inaenption  diacoTered  at  Athena  in 
1885,  aa  Uw  makar  of  the  bftB-n]ie&  oa  tha  friese 
of  tM  odebratad  temple  of  Athena  Poliaa,  which 
waa built  in  0L91, & c.  416—412  (ScbSll»  JncUto- 
lagueke  MOOeilmiffeii  om  OrueiinUmdy  p.  125  ; 
K.  Rochette,  Letlre  i  M.  Atant,  p.  386,  2d  mL). 
There  are  ^ao  paaaegu  of  the  ancient  writera,  in 
which  mention  ia  nude  of  one  or  mofeartiata  under 
tha  namea  of  Phjknuidiiu,  Phjimnachiu,  and  Py- 
tomachaa,  thne  nantaa  whidi  au^t  evidently  be 
easily  confounded.  It  will  ba  more  cooveDieat  to 
examine  theae  posMgw  under  the  atttda  Pyboma- 
cuus.  OS  that  ia  the  form  in  which  most  of  them 
give  the  name,  and  as  the  abore  inscription  ia  the 
only  case  in  which  we  can  be  quite  oertain  that 
J^tg/romaOiu  is  the  right  fimn.  [P.  &] 

PHYSADELA  (*vni8ciB),  a  daughter  of  IV 
nnuB,  from  whom  the  well  of  Pbyaadeia  near 
Argos,  was  believed  to  have  derived  its  name. 
(Cullim.  IfymM.  in  PaiL  47.)  [L.  S.J 

PHYSCON.  [Ptolxmasub.] 
>   PHYSSIAS  <^ti"*ii  of  ^i*- 

tinction  who  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Achaeana 
under  Lycua  of  Pharae,  when  the  latter  defeated 
the  allied  f<«oes  of  the  Eleana  and  Aetolians  under 
EuRiPiDis,  B.C.  317.  (Polyb.  V.  94.)  [KH.B.] 

PHYTALUS  (*^a\w),  an  Eleusiniau  hero, 
who  ia  said  to  have  kindly  nceired  Demeter  on 
her  wandi'rings,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  goddeu 
with  a  (ig-tree  (Pans.  L  37.  §  2).  To  him  the 
noble  Athenian  ftmily  of  the  Pbytalidae  traced 
their  origin.    (PluL  TKu.  12,  22.)        [L.  S.] 

PHYTON  (*vr«r),  a  citizen  of  Rhi^nin,  who 
was  choaen  'by  his  countrymen  to  be  their  general, 
wb«n  tha  dw  was  bedagad  by  the  elder  Dionysiaa, 
B.C.S88.  He  animated  the  Rhegiana  to  the  most 
vigoroos  defence,  and  displayed  all  the  qualities 
and  resources  of  an  able  general,  as  well  as  a  bmve 
warrior ;  and  it  waa  in  great  measure  owing  to 
Iiim  that  the  siege  was  protracted  for  a  space  of 
itiore  than  eleven  months.  At  length,  however,  the 
lieueged  were  oornpelled  \n  fiunine  to  aurrender, 
and  the  heroie  Phyton  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
tyrant,  who,  after  treating  him  with  the  moat  cruel 
indignities,  put  him  to  deaUi,  together  with  his  son 
and  all  Ms  other  reUtioBa  (Died.  xiv.  108,  111, 
112).  Diodonis  tells  us  (bat  the  virtnaa  and  un- 
happy fiita  of  Phyton  were  a  bvonrite  subject  of 
laiueiiution  with  the  Oreek  poets,  but  none  of  ^ese 
passages  have  come  down  to  us.  The  only  ether 
author  now  extant  who  menUons  the  name  of 
Phyton  is  Philoatratna  ( VH.  ApoB.  I  35,  vii.  2), 
who  appears  to  have  followed  s  vaision  of  his  story 
wholly  different  from  that  of  Diodonis.  According 
to  this,  Pkytoa  was  an  azile  finm  Rhegium,  who 
kal  tidkaa  nfuge  at  the  oourt  of  Dionytiua,  and  '. 


enjoyed  hig^  Etvoar  with  the  tyrant,  bat  on  dib* 
covering  his  designs  against  Rhegium  gave  infoimii- 
tion  of  them  U>  hia  couairyoien,  and  was  put  tu 
death  by  Dionyuus  in  consequence.    [E.  H.  B.] 

PHY'XIUS  (*^iM),i.  the  god  whopntects 
fogitiTsa,  ooeurs  aa  a  aumane  of  Zeis  in  niesaalr 
(Schol.  ad  ApoUom.  Mod.  ii.  U47,  iv.  699 ;  ^ii^ 
ii.21.  §S,iii.  17.S8)kHMl<>f  ApoUo.  (Pbiloatr. 
ffer.  X.  4.)  [L.  S.] 

PICTOR,  the  name  of  a  fiunily  of  the  Fabin 
Qens,  which  waa  given  to  tbam  from  the  eminencu 
which  their  wweator  ebtaioad  aa  a  painter.  [See 
below.  No.  L] 

I.  C.  Fabius  Pjctob.  painted  the  temple  of  Salua 
{Mdei»  Salytit  pinmU),  which  the  dictator  C.  Junius 
Btutua  BnbuluB  contncted  for  in  his  eensorahip,  &c. 
307,and  dedicated  inUsdimtoihip,  a. 0.802.  Tbia 
painting,  which  must  have  been  on  the  walk  of  tha 
temple,  was  probaUy  a  representation  of  the  battle 
which  Bubulut  hod  gained  agunst  the  Samniles 
[BuBuLUB,  No.  1].  This  it  the  earliest  Rorasn 
painting  of  which  wo  have  any  record.  It  was 
preserved  till  tbs  reign  of  daadlns,  when  the 
temple  waa  daatrmrad  fink  Dunrfsina,  in  « 
passage  to  whidi  Niebabr  calla  attenbon,  [muaes 
the  great  ecRaetDaaa  of  the  drawing  in  this  picture, 
the  gfaoafohMsa  of  the  colouring  and  tlw  absence 
of  M  mannerism  and  afiectatioa.  (Plin.  H.N. 
xzzv.  4. 1.  7  :  Val.  Max.  vUi.  14.  |  6  ;  Dionys. 
xvi.  6,  in  Mai'k  Em.}  Cic.  TVte.  L  2.  {  4 ;  eaatf. 
Liv.  X.  I  i  Niehohr,  Hid-t/Bomi^ToL  iiL  p.  866.) 

Bon  of  N(k  ],  waa  ooumU 
B.C.  269,  with  Q.  Ogubius  Oallua.  The  evenu 
of  his  consulthip  are  related  under  OiLLLUa,  p.  228. 

S.  N.  (i.  e.  Niuneriua)  Fabius  PiCTOH,also 
son  of  No.  1,  was  cotiaul  B.C.  266  with  D.  Ju- 
nius Peia,  and  triumphed  twice  in  this  year,  like 
his  colleague,  the  first  time  over  the  Saaainatet,  and 
the  second  time  over  the  Sallentini  and  Mesaapii 
(Fatti).  It  appears  to  have  been  this  FalHBsPietM-, 
and  not  his  brother,  who  waa  one  of  the  three 
arobasaadocs  sent  by  the  senate  to  Ptolemy  Fhil»- 
delphna,  In  &&  376  (Val.  Max.  ir.  8.  |  9,  with 
the  Commeatatora).  For  an  accoont  of  this  em- 
bassy see  Oai)tNitJ& 

Cicero  says  that  JV.  Fabius  Pictor  related  tha 
dream  of  Aeneas  in  his  Oreek  Annals  (Cib  Dh.  i. 
21 ),  This  is  the  only  paaaage  in  which  mention  is 
made  of  thia  annaliat  Voaaius  (ds  HiaL  LaHm.  i. 
p.  14)  and  Knuise  (  Pataa  «(  A^^at, /fiU.  Asaiaiv. 
p.  83)  suppose  him'  to  ba  a  smi  of  the  consul  of 
&  &  266,  but  Orelli  (Oaom.  7W£.  246)  and 
others  conuder  him  to  be  the  same  as  the  consuL 
One  is  almost  tempted  to  suspect  that  there  is  a 
mistake  in  tha  pranomni,  and  that  It  ongfat  to  ba 
Quintus. 

4.  Q.  pABias  PiCTOR,  the  son  of  No.  2,  and 
the  grandson  of  No.  1,  vras  the  most  ancient  writer 
of  Roman  history  in  prose,  and  is  therefore  uaually 
placed  at  the  head  of  ue  Roman  annalists.  Thus  be 
u  called  by  Livy  scr^atonm  an/tjHunnuu  (i.  44)  and 
longe  axAfaiwtMM  onetor  (ii.  44).  Ho  served  in 
the  Gallic  war,  B.a  225  (Eotnp.  iii.  5 1  Oro^  iv. 
13  ;  compL  Plin.  H.  AC  x.  24.  a.  34^  and  also  in 
the  second  Punio  war ;  and  that  he  oijoyed  consi- 
derable reputation  among  hia  contemporaries  ia 
evident  frtnn  the  ctrcumstanoe  of  his  being  sent  to 
Delphi,  after  the  disHtrous  battle  of  Caunae  in  'a.k. 
216,  to  consalt  the  oncle  by  what  means  the 
Romana  could  propitiate  the  gods  (Uv.  xxiL  37, 
xxiii.  11  \  Annan,  AkkSk  27^    Wa  leant  from 


Digitized  by  Google 


PICTOR. 


PICUS. 


365 


Polj-fatns  (iii.  9.  §  4)  that  he  had  •  mt  in  the 
■nHUc^  BBMeqnently  ba  nmit  hum  SHed  Die 
offie*  sf  fOMste ;  bnt  m  poann  m  otkar  parti- 
culan  nqpaeting  bla  liTe.  The  year  of  bit  death 
is  uncprtmin  ;  for  the  C.  Fabine  Pictor  whose  death 
Livj  Bpeaki  of  (xlv.  44)  la  B.a  167,  is  a  different 
peraon  Cms  the  historian  [tee  Ko.  5].  One  misht 
canjectan,  fron  his  not  obtaining  any  of  the  higher 
d^iticB  vt  the  lUte,  that  he  died  loon  after  his 
return  (nn  Delphi ;  bat,  as  Polybias  (iii.  &)  speaks 
•f  hba  M  one  of  the  historians  of  the  second  Punic 
war,  he  can  hardly  have  died  so  soon  ;  and  it  is 
ptsfaaUa  that  his  literary  haKta  rendered  him  di»- 
indined  to  aama  in  the  active  aenieea  nqnirad  of 
ti>e  Ronaa  laagiitntM  at  that  tint. 

Tbe  hiilDiy  of  FMm  Pictor  probably  h^an 
with  the  anind  (rf  Aeneas  in  Italy,  and  canM  down 
to  his  own  tira&  The  earlier  events  were  related 
with  brevity  ;  bnt  that  portion  of  the  history  of 
which  he  ww  a  contemporaty,  was  given  with 
much  gaaUt  ndmiteiMH  (Diinyk.  L  6).  We  do 
not  know  the  munber  of  hooka  into  which  tbe  work 
waa  diTided,  nor  bow  ta  it  came  down.  It  con- 
tnined  an  accoont  of  tbe  battle  of  the  lake  Trau- 
mene  (Lit.  xxii.  7)  ;  and  PolyUas.  as  we  have 
already  remarind,  speaks  of  him  as  one  of  the  his- 
torians of  the  second  Panic  War.  We  hare  the 
rxprra  teatimony  of  Diony^os  (ile.)  that  the  w«k 
of  Fabin^  was  written  in  OnA  ;  but  it  haa  been 
•npfwsed  from  Cicero  {de  OraL  ii.  12,  de  Leg.  i.  2), 
Genius  (t.  4,  z.  15),  Qdntilian  (i.  6.  %  12),  and 
NonisB  («,«.  Pie*Miau\  that  it  mast  hare  been 
written  in  I^tin  also.  This,  however,  ia  veiy  im- 
probable ;  and  as  we  know  there  were  two  Zaftn 
writers  of  Uie  name  of  Fabios,  aamely,  Scr.  Fabius 
Pictnr,  and  Q.  Pabini  Maximns  Serrilianns,  it  is 
more  Kkely  that  the  piiigei  above  qnoted  refer  to 
one  of  theee,  and  net  to  Qnintoa.  [Sae  below, 
Ko.6.] 

The  woHc  of  Q.  Fabios  Pictor  was  one  of  great 
value,  and  i»  frequently  referred  to  by  Livy,  Poly- 
1ii9B,and  Diouyaiaa.  Polybitu  (L  14,  iii,9),indeea. 
charges  FkUna  with  great  partiality  towards  the 
Konnns  ;  and  as  he  wrote  for  the  Greeks,  he  was 
probably  anxious  to  nuke  his  countrymen  ^ipeor 
in  the  beat  light.  The  work  seons  to  have  con- 
tained a  very  accmaie  aeeoont  of  the  caaatitatiDnal 
cfaaa^  at  IlMBe ;  Niebahr  attiibntes  the  excellence 
of  Darn  Casiins  in  this  department  of  his  history 
to  his  having  doselv  followed  tbe  statements  of 
FaUns  {HitL  o/Boma,  voL  il  note  367).  In  his 
aceonnt  of  the  eaify  Roman  legends  Fabius  is  swd 
to  have  adopted  tbe  views  of  Dioclcs  of  Feparethus 
[OtocLVS  litoacy.  No.  5].  (Mbller,  De  q.  Fdno 
J^iebin^  Altmi;  1690 ;  Whiite,  De  Ftdno  PiOon 
crUritqm  Pidim  Hatoricit,  Hafniae,  1832 ;  Vossius, 
De  HiM.  Lot  p.  12  ;  Kiause,  VOae  et  Fraifm.  HaL 
Horn.  p.  88,  ftc.;  Niebahr,  Leetuna  on  Romm  Hit- 
lory,  ToL  L  pu  37,  ed.  Schmils.) 

5.  Q.  FABlim  Phttor.  probably  son  of  No.  4, 
wM  praetor  b.c  189.  The  lot  gave  him  Sardinia 
as  his  jKDvince,  but  as  be  bad  been  consecrated 
ftnDen  Quirimdis  in  the  preceding  year,  the  pontifex 
maximus,  P.  Liciniua.  compelled  him  to  remain  in 
Rome.  Falnas  waa  so  ennged  at  losing  his  pro- 
vince that  he  attempted  to  abdicate,  bnt  Uie  senate 
oonpelled  ham  to  retain  his  office,  and  assigned  to 
him  the  jurisdiction  inler  prnffriiioi.  He  died  &  c 
1«7.    (Liv.xxxTii.47,fiO,Sl,xIv.  44.) 

6.  Sbk.  FABltis  PiCTOn,  probably  a  eon  of  No. 
6,  WM  •  eontempomy  of  A.  Poalnmina  AQiiniu, 


who  was  consul  a.  c.  151,  and  is  nud  by  Cieere  to 
have  been  well  skillfd  iu  law,  lileratue.  and  anti- 
quity (Brut.  21).  He  appears  to  he  the  nme  as 
the  Fabina  Pictor  who  wrote  a  work  D«  Jmre  Pom- 
^kh,  in  aaveial  books,  which  is  quoted  by  Nonius 
(m.  do.  PieMmtna  and  Polabmm).  Wo  also  have 
quotations  from  this  work  in  Gellins  (i.  12,  x.  15) 
and  Macnbius  (Sal.  iii.  2).  This  Ser.  Fabius 
probaUy  wrote  Anmth  likewise  in  the  Latin  Inn- 
guage,  nnoe  Cicero  (A  OraL  il  12)  speaks  of  a 
Latin  annalist,  Pictor,  whom  he  places  after  Cato, 
but  before  Piso  ;  which  cotresponds  with  the  time 
at  which  Ser.  Pictor  lived,  but  could  not  be 
appBa^  to  Q.  Pictor,  lAo  Hvad  in  the  tine  of  the 
aeomd  Panic  War.  Now  aa  we  know  that  Q. 
Pictor  wrote  hia  history  in  Greek,  it  is  probable, 
as  haa  been  already  remarked  under  No.  4,  that 
the  passage*  refMng  to  a  Latin  hiatory  of  FkUns 
Pictor  relate  to  this  Ser.  Pictob  (Kiiase,  /M. 
p.  1.^2,  ta.) 

The  annexed  coin  was  atnuk  by  senn  member 
of  this  family,  hut  it  cannot  be  aadgned  with  eer- 
tainty  to  anr  of  the  persons  above  mentioned. 
It  bMTs  on  the  obverse  a  head  of  Palfau,  and  on 
the  reverse  a  figure  of  Rome,  seated,  with  the 
legend  of  N.  FABi  N.  PICTOR.  On  the  shield  we 
find  QvtRiN.,  which  probably  indicates  that  tbe 
person  who  atmek  it  waa  Flanwn  Qnicinalia. 


COIN  OF  It.  FABID8  PICTOB. 


PICUHNUS  and  PILUMNUS,  were  re- 
garded as  two  brothers,  and  as  the  benefieent  gada 
of  matrimony  in  the  rastic  religion  of  the  andant 
Romans.  A  couch  waa  prepared  for  them  in  the 
house  in  which  then  was  a  newly-born  dtild. 
Pilnmnua  was  believed  to  ward  off  all  the  suffer- 
ingg  from  childhood  from  the  in&nt  with  his 
piltan^  with  which  ha  taught  to  pound  the  grain  ; 
and  Kcnnmoa,  who,  nndw  tin  name  of  Sterqai- 
linios.  Was  beKered  to  hava  diaeovend  tbe  ase  of 
manure  for  the  fields,  conferred  npon  de  infimt 
strength  and  prosperity,  whence  both  were  also 
looked  upon  as  the  gods  of  good  deeds,  and  were 
identified  with  Castor  and  Pollux-  (Serv.  ud  Aem. 
ix.  4.  X.  7(i ;  August  De  Oiv.  DeL  vi.  9,  xriii  15 ; 
Ov.  MA  xiv.  321,  ftc ;  Virg.  Aen.  vil  189).  When 
Dsnae  landed  in  Italy,  Picomnus  is  said  to  have 
built  with  her  the  town  of  Ardea,  and  to  hav« 
become  by  her  the  &ther  of  Dannns.     [L.  S.] 

PICUS  (lliKot),  a  lAtin  prophetic  divmity,  is 
described  as  a  sent  of  Satantua  or  Sterenlas^  as  the 
husband  of  Canena,  and  the  father  of  Fannus 
(Ov.  MH.  xiv.  320,  338,  FaA  iti.  291  ;  Virg. 
Aen.  vii.  48  ;  Serv.  ad  Am.  z.  76).  In  some  tm- 
ditioRS  be  was  colled  the  first  king  of  Italy  (TietK. 
ad  Lye  123*2).  He  was  a  fomoBs  soothsayer  and 
angur,  and,  as  he  made  nae  in  tbeoe  things  of  a 
piaa  (a  wood-pecker),  he  himadf  also  wmh  called 
Hcus.  He  was  represented  in  a  mde  and  primitive 
manner  as  a  wooden  {nilar  with  a  wood-peeker  en 
tbe  top  of  it,  bnt  afterwards  as  a  young  man  with 
a  wood-peeker  on  his  head  (IKomx  L  14 1  Ov. 
JIM  xiv.  314;  Viig.Xfli.Till87>.  The  whet« 

Digitized  by  Google 


PINARIA  OfiNS. 


l^nd  of  Piciia  ii  founded  on  the  Dotion  that  the 
wood-pQcker  is  a  prophetic  bird,  ucred  to  Man. 
Pomnna,  it  is  taid,  was  beloved  by  him,  and  when 
Circe's  love  for  bim  was  not  reqnited,  she  changed 
him  into  a  wood-peckei.  who,  however,  retained 
the  propheUe  poweia  which  he  had  fbnnerly  pos- 
sessed as  a  man.  (Viig.  Ae*.  ni.  190 ;  Ov.  Mei. 
xiv.  t46  ;  Plat.  QwieU.  Rom.  31 ;  Or.  Fait.  iii. 
37.)  [L.  S.1 

PIE'RIDES  (nitpAsf),  sDd  MOwtinMB  aUo  in 
the  singstar,  Pieiia,  a  nmatae  of  the  Muiaa,  whi<^ 
they  darived  from  Pieria,  near  Meant  Olympus, 
when  they  were  fint  worshipped  among  the 
Thtacians  (Hes.  Tiat^  53 ;  HoraL  Cfana.  ir.  3. 
18 ;  Pind.  PjA.  n.  49).  Some  derived  the  name 
from  an  ancient  king  Pienis,  who  ii  said  to  have 
emigrated  from  Thnea  into  Boeotia,  and  esta- 
bHihed  their  wonliip  at  Theniae.  (Paut.  ix.  29. 
S  2 ;  Enrip.  M«d.  831  ;  Pmd.  OL  b.  100 ;  Ov. 
TWst  T.  3.  10;Cic /te  AW.i)«ir.iii.21.)  [L.S.] 

Pl'ERUS  (ni^i).  1.  A  Mm  of  of 
Thrace,  father  of  Hyadnthoa,  hf  the  Muse  CKo. 
(ApoUod.  i.  3.  9  3.) 

3.  An  antodithon,  king  of  Kmathia  (Sbue- 
donia),  b^t  by  Euippe  or  AnUope  nine  daugh- 
ters, to  whom  he  gave  the  names  of  the  nine 
Muse^  They  afterwards  entered  into  a  contest 
with  the  Moses,  and  being  conqnered,  they  were 
metamorplioeed  into  birds  called  Colymbaa,  lyngx, 
Cenchris,  CisM,  Chloris,  Acafainthis,  Nessa,  Pipo, 
and  Dracontis.  (Anton.  Libi  9 ;  Paus.  iz.  29. 
§  2  ;  Ov.  MfL  T.  295,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

PIETAS,  a  personification  of  faithful  attach- 
ment, love,  and  veneration  among  the  Romans, 
where  at  first  she  had  a  sDiall  sanctoary,  but  in 
B.C.  191  a  hxga  one  was  bnilt  (Pltn.  H.N.  vii. 
3S ;  VaL  Sbx.  r.  4.  |  7  ;  Ur.  nL  34).  She  is 
seen  represented  on  Roman  coinsi  as  a  matron 
throwing  incense  upon  aa  altar,  and  her  attribntes 
are  a  stork  and  children.  Pietas  was  somiitimes 
represented  as  a  female  figure  offering  her  breast  to 
an  aged  parent  <  VaL  Max.  L  c. ;  Zumpt,  in  the 
CZoM.  Afia.  ToL  lib     452.)  [L.  S.] 

PIETAS,  a  snmame  of  L,  Antonins,  consul 
B.  c.  41.    [Aktoniuh,  No.  14.] 

PIGRES  (ni'-ypiii),  hiBtorical.  I.  A  Carian, 
the  Btm  of  SeUomaa,  tike  oommander  of  a  detach- 
wentof ships  intheannamBntof Xemi.  (Herod. 
yH.  98.) 

2.  A  Paeftnian,  who,  with  his  brother  Mantyaa 
•nd  his  sister,  came  to  Sardes,  where  Dnreius  was 
at  the  Uroe,  hoping  that  by  the  fiivonr  of  Dareins, 
he  and  his  brother  might  be  established  as  tyrants 
over  the  Paeonians.  Dareim,  however,  was  so 
pleased  with  the  exhllation  of  industry  and  dex- 
terity which  he  saw  in  th«r  dater,  that  he  sent 
orders  to  Megabasns  to  transport  the  whole  race 
into  Asia.  (Herod,  v.  12,  &c.) 

3.  An  interpreter  in  the  service  of  Cyrus  the 
Younger,  mentioned  on  several  occasions  bv  Xe- 
nophnn  (Anab.  i  2.  §  17,  &&).      [C.  P.  M.] 

PIGRES  (nhT))>)*  literary.  A  native  of  Har 
licamasaui,  either  die  brother  or  the  son  of  the 
celebmted  Artemisia,  queen  of  Cario.  He  is  spoken 
of  by  Suidas  ((.  v.  where,  however,  he  makes  the 
nnstake  of  c^ing  Artemisia  the  wife  of  Mausolua) 
as  the  author  of  the  Maigites,  and  the  Batracho- 
myomachia.  The  latter  poem  ia  also  attributed 
to  him  by  Plutarch  (da  Rend.  mtUigit,  43.  p.  873, 
f.),  Mid  was  probably  his  woric.  One  of  bis  per- 
ComuoH  was  a  very  singular  one,  namely,  in- 


serting a  pcDtanurtcr  line  aftsr  each  bemMlar  k 

the  Iliad,  thus:  — 

Bode  (OettA.  dtr  Helien.  DielUiauaL,  i.  p.  S79)  i 
believes  that  ^e  Maigites,  though  not  cmnpoKd 
by  Pigres,  suffered  some  aJterations  at  his  hand*, 
and  in  that  altered  shape  passed  dowo  to  po»- 
terity.  Some  nppoae  that  the  iambie  linea,  vfaich 
alternated  with  the  hexameters  in  the  Mai](ites, 
were  inserted  by  Pigres  He  was  the  firat  poet, 
apparently,  who  introduced  the  iambic  trimeter. 
(Fabric;  BiU.  Grow.  I  p.  619,  &c)     [C.  P.  U.] 

PI'LIA,  the  wife  of  T.  Pomponios  Atticna,  Um 
friend  of  Cieera,  We  know  nothing  <i  her  origin, 
and  acHcdy  any  thing  of  ha  rdatwn^  The  M. 
Pilina,  who  is  nid  to  have  add  an  eatnte  to  (X  Al- 
banins,  about  a  c  45  (Cie.  ad  AIL  xiii.  31 },  is 
supposed  by  some  to  have  been  her  father,  bot  this 
is  quite  uncertain.  The  Q.  Pilins,  who  went  to 
Capiat  in  Gaul  in  b.c.  54  {ad  Att  iv.  17),  was  un- 
doubtedly her  brother ;  and  he  must  be  the  eame  as 
the  Pilins  who  accused  M,  Ser^'ilius  of  repetnndiw 
in  B.  C.  51  (CaeL(H//lMn.viii.  8).  His  full  name 
was  Q.  Pilins  Celer;  for  the  Q.  Celer,  whose 
speech  agaiiut  M.  Seirilias  Cicero  asks  Atticos 
to  send  him  in  B.C.  50  (Cic.  adAO.  n.  3.  §  10). 
must  have  been  the  same  peiaon  as  the  one  nUeady 
mentioned,  as  Dmnunn  has  observed,  and  not 
Q.  Metellus  Celer,  aa  the  cammcntators  have 
stated,  since  the  latter  bnd  died  as  eariy  as  b.  r. 
£9.  With  the  exception,  however  of  the  M.  Pi- 
lius  and  Q.  Pilius,  whom  we  have  ipdcen  so 
other  penon  of  this  name  occurs. 

Pilta  was  married  to  Atdcna  on  the  12th  of 
Febroaty,  b.  a  56  (Cic  orf  Q.  /V.  ii  S.  §  7),  and 
in  the  summer  of  the  following  year,  she  boce  her 
husband  a  daughter  (ad  AU.  v.  19,  tL  1.  f  33) 
who  subsequently  married  Vipuaios  Agripp^ 
This  appears  to  have  been  the  only  child  that  she 
had.  Cicero,  in  his  letters  to  Atticus,  frequently 
■peaks  of  Klin ;  and  from  the  terms  in  which'he 
mentions  her,  it  is  evident  that  tihe  mamooe  was 
a  happy  one,  and  that  Atticus  was  siaceidy  at- 
tached to  her.  From  her  frequent  indispoeitinn, 
to  which  Cicero  alludes,  it  nppeors  that  her  health 
was  not  good.  She  is  not  mmtioued  by  Comcliua 
Nepos  in  his  life  of  Atticus.  (Cic.  ad  AiL  iv.  16, 
46,  V.  11,  viL  5,  xvi.  7 ;  Druinnnn*s  Aom.  voL  r. 
pp.  87,  8R.) 

PILITUS,  OTACI'LIUS.  [OTACmtw,  pi 
64.  b.] 

PI'LIUS.  [Pif.iA.] 

PILUMNUS  [PicuMNOs.] 

PIMPLE'IS  (nifia-Aiiis),  or  Pimplen,  a  mr- 
name  of  the  Muses,  derived  from  hfount  f  tmpluis 
in  Fieria,  which  was  sacred  to  thero.  Some  ^aee 
this  mountain  in  Boeotia,  and  call  Mount  Heticon 
nvi«\*(ai  Koni.  (Slrab.  x.  p.  47 1  ;  ScboL  aJ 
Aj)oaim.Bhod.  L  25  ;  Lycoph.  275  ;  Hotal.  Cbns. 
i  26.  9 ;  Anthtd.  Pabit.  v.  206.)  [L.  S.] 

PINA'RIA.  1.  The  daughter  of  Pnfalius,  a 
Vestal  vii^g^n  in  the  reign  of  Tarqninias  Priscua, 
was  put  to  death  for  violating  her  vow  rfchuti^. 
(Dionys.  iii.  67.) 

2.  the  first  wife  of  the  celebrated  tribune  P.Clo- 
dius.  That  Clodius  married  a  wife  of  this  namf 
bns  been  shown  under  Naita,  No.  3. 

PIXA'RIA  GENS,  one  of  the  most  andent 
patrician  gentes  at  Rone,  traced  its  origin  to  » 


Digitized  by  Google 


PINAIUU& 

tk*  h/tg  ptvriauM  to  the  fitwidatiai  of  the  dly. 
Tbe  legmi  related  that  when  HeiculM  came  into 
Italj  he  mm  hosplably  icceiTed  oa  the  ipot,  when 
lUoe  WH  afterwards  built,  bj  the  Potitii  and  the 
Knarii,  tmo  at  the  moet  diatingoiihed  bmiliee  in 
tba  coaobT.  The  hero,  in  return,  taught  then  the 
nj  m  wiii^  Im  ms  to  be  wonhmml  I  bit  M 
the  Pinarii  'me  not  at  hand  when  tke  werificial 
banquet  ra  ready,  and  did  not  oome  ttB  tbe 
eniiail*  at  the  Tictim  were  eaten,  Hercole*,  in 
ugct,  detenined  that  the  Pinarii  ihonld  in  all 
fuiare  time  be  exdnded  frmn  partaking  of  tbe 
entrails  of  the  Tictinu,  and  that  in  all  matten  re- 
lating to  hit  worahip  they  ■kould  be  inferior  to 
tbe  Potitii.  Theae  two  iuniliee  continued  to  be 
tbe  henditaiy  prieati  of  Herculei  till  the  cenaor- 
•hip  of  App.  Chadiue  (b.  312],  who  purchaaed 
fnm  lb*  Potitii  the  knowledge  of  tha  aacied  ritaa, 
wd  atrwud  theai  to  pnblie  iUvm.  m  is  nbted 
•4M^MKk  [PoTiTU  Obni.]  Tba  Pinarii  did  not 
ihsK  in  tha  gatlt  of  eonummiortiitg  tbe  mcred 
kMvledge,  and  therefore  did  not  leceire  tbe  Mme 
pmnduaent  aa  the  Potitii,  bat  continued  in  ex- 
i«eue  to  the  latest  ttmei.  (Diooys.  i.  40;  Serr. 
ml  n^g.  Am.  TuL  268 ;  Featoa,  p.  237,  ed.  HUl- 
Itr;  Sfaooh.  Satarm.  iiL  6 ;  lit,  L  7 ;  Uartnng, 
MjUyHM  dcr  ASmht,  ToL  iL  p.  SO.)  It  has 
been  lenaifced,  with  jostke,  that  tbe  worAip  of 
Uemlet  ky  the  Potitii  and  Pinarii  was  a  aaerwin 
frt^Hhm  bdoaging  to  these  gantee,  and  that  in 
ihe  time  at  App-  Claudius  these  aaera  privaia  were 
■ide  Men  ptMea.  (Niebnhr,  Hi$L  ^  Howu, 
nLi.p.81;  Gaiiaag,  Gitek.  dm- RSm.  Sbattew/. 
V.i'9.) 

The  I^nani  are  mottioncd  in  tbe  kingly  period 
[PoiAEu,  No.  1  ;  PiNARitn,  No.  1],  and  were 
tlcTiled  l«  tbe  consalibip  soon  after  tbe  com- 
wriiMeni  of  the  repnUic  The  first  member  of 
the  gens,  who  obtmned  this  digni^,  was  P.  Piua- 
liu  Usximinna  Rofna  in  B.  c.  489.  At  this  early 
tiiBc,  ItAHHONUs  IS  the  name  of  the  only  fiunily 
that  is  nentioDed :  at  a  subseqnent  period,  we  find 
Ulies  of  the  name  of  Natta,  Posca,  Rubca, 
ud  Scarp  ITS,  b«t  no  members  of  them  obtained 
the  coDioUiip.  Om  coins,  and  jfaorvMi  are 
tbe  aily  eogmmena  that  occar.  The  flew  Pinarii, 
«ke  ocev  without  a  somame,  aie  giren  below. 

PINA^IUS.  1.  Mentioned  in  the  reign  of 
TerquniuSnperlHU  (Pint.  Comp,  Lyc  c  fifmm.  3.) 

2.  L.  PiNABius,  the  coumwnder  of  tbe  Romao 
ptriioa  at  Enua  in  the  second  Punic  war,  a.  c 
i^ocsaad  with  Tigonr  an  attempt  at  insur- 
nelion  irtddt  the  inhabitanta  madei  (Lir.  xxir. 
37-39.) 

3^  T.  PiNAKiDH,  is  only  known  from  his  having 
been  lidiculBd  by  the  orator  C  Julius  Caetar  Strabo, 
«bDwttcumkaedile,ac.  90.  (Cic  de  Or.  ii.  SC.). 

i-  T.  PiKAMfH,  a  friend  of  Ctcero,  who  men- 
ttBDs  him  three  or  fcmr  times  {ad  AU.  -n.  \.  g  23, 
^  la,  Fam.  x\\.  24).  In  one  tnstage  {ad 
Q-  Ft,  iiL  1.  S  6),  Cicera  speaks  of  ois  bntber, 
vbo  was  probably  tbe  Mune  aa  the  following  pei^ 

li.  L>  PiNAiuuit,  tbe  great-nepbew  of  the  die- 
lakr  C.  Jnliuft  Caeaar,  being  the  grandson  f£  Julia, 
t^unr'i  eldest  aister.  Id  the  will  of  the  dictator, 
I'uBfius  was  named  one  of  his  heirs  al<Mig  with 
bis  two  other  great-nephews,  C.  Octavins  and  1^ 
Pinuios,  Octafiua  obtaining  three-fourths  of  the 
^*p(ny,  and  tht>  remninii^  fbortb  being  dinded 
teeeea  iVoari'u  mud  P^ina.    Pinariiia  aftc^ 


PINDARU&  SC7  ' 

warda  served  in  the  anny  of  the  tnumvin  in  die 
War  against  Brutus  and  Uwdus.  (SneL  Oaa.  8S ; 
Appian,  B.  C.  iii  22,  ir.  107.) 

6.  PiNAaiUH,  K  Roman  eqoea,  whom  Augnataa 
ordered  to  be  put  to  death  upon  a  certain  oceasioa. 
(SoeL  Aag.21.) 

PI'NDABUS  (llMapx).  the  gmtest  lyric 
poet  of  Oreeeei  accotding  te  tbe  anirmal  testimony 
of  tbe  ancients.  Just  as  Homer  was  called  simply 
i  vonp^s,  Ariatoi^uuies  i  Kwituc&,and  Thncjdides 
A  wyyfoi^is^  in  like  manner  Pindar  was  distin- 
guished above  all  other  lyric  poeta  by  tbe  title  of 
•  \vfoiiM,  Our  iiifonnation  howerer  reflecting 
bis  lib  is  very  scanty  and  meagre,  being  almost 
entirely  derived  from  some  ancient  biogiil^ies  of 
nnoertain  v^oe  and  authority.  Of  tbeie  we  pos- 
sess five  i  one  prefixed  by  Thomas  Magister  to 
his  Scholia  aa  the  poet  i  a  aecMid  in  Soidas  ;  a 
third  nawDy  calUd  the  intiihal  life,  baeanae  it  b 
written  in  ibir^fiva  hexameter  lines ;  a  finirth 
first  published  by  Sdineider  in  his  edition  of  Ni~ 
cander,  and  aabiwinently  reprinted  by  Bdekh  along 
with  the  three  other  preceding  lives  in  bis  e^tion 
of  Pindar  ;  and  a  fifth  1^  Busiatbius,  which  was 
pnblisbed  for  tbe  first  time  by  Tafal  in  his  editim 
of  tha  OpuealB  t£  Enstathias,  Fkankftrt,  ISSSL 

Pindni  vras  a  natiTe  of  Boeoda,  bat  the  ancient 
bionaphies  leave  it  uncertain  whether  be  waa  bom 
at  Thebea  or  at  Cynoscei^ialae,  a  village  in  the 
territory  of  Thebes.  AU  tbe  ancient  Imgraphies 
agree  that  his  parents  belonged  to  CynMcaphalae  ; 
but  they  might  easily  have  resided  at  Thebes,  ^nst 
aa  in  Jitica  an  AMunian  w  a  Salaminian  nnght 
have  lived  at  Athena  er  Eleu^  The  nuia  of 
Pindar's  parents  is  also  diffisrently  stated.  His 
fiither  is  variously  called  Daipbantus,  Pagondas, 
or  Scopelinue,  bis  mother  Cleidice,  Cleodice  or 
Myrto  ;  but  some  of  these  persons,  such  as  Scope- 
linns  and  Myrto,  were  probably  wily  his  teachers 
in  music  and  poetry  ;  and  it  is  most  likely  that 
the  names  of  his  real  parents  were  Daipbantus  and 
Cleidice,  which  are  alone  mentioned  in  the  '*  Me- 
trical Life"  of  Pindar  already  referred  to.  The 
year  of  bis  birth  is  likewise  a  diluted  point.  Ho 
was  bom,  tu  we  know  from  his  own  teatnsay 
{Fragm.  \  02,  ed.  Dissen),  doriag  the  celelnation 
of  the  Pythian  games.  Clinton  places  his  birth  in 
OL  65.  3,  a  c  A18,  Biickfa  in  01.  64.  3,  a  a  522, 
bat  neither  of  these  dates  is  certain,  tboi^h  the 
latter  is  perhopa  the  most  probable.  He  probably 
died  in  his  80th  year,  though  other  acconnta  amke 
him  much  yoongei  at  the  time  of  his  death.  If 
he  was  bom  in  a  o>  A22,  hia  death  would  fall  in 
a  c.  442.  He  was  in  tbe  prime  of  life  at  the 
battles  of  Marathon  and  Solamis,  and  waa  ncariy 
of  the  same  age  as  the  poet  Aeschylus  ;  but,  as 
K.  0.  Miiller  has  well  remarited,  the  tauises  which 
determined  Pindar's  poetical  character  are  to  be 
sought  in  a  pniod  wevious  to  the  Persfam  war, 
and  in  the  Doric  and  Aeolic  parts  df  Greece  rather 
than  in  Athens  ;  and  tlius  we  may  separate  Pin- 
dar from  his  contemporary  Aeschylus,  by  placing 
the  former  at  tbe  dcoe  of  the  eoriy  period,  the 
kttar  at  the  head  of  the  new  period  of  literatore. 
One  of  tbe  ancient  tnographies  mentions  that  Pin- 
dor  married  Megackia,  the  dsngbter  of  Lysitheus 
and  Callina  ;  another  gives  Timozena  aa  the  name 
of  his  wife  ;  bat  he  may  have  married  each  In 
succession.  He  bad  a  son,  DoipbantuB,  and  two 
iouriiters,  Enmetis  and  Protomacba. 

The  femily  vi  Pindar  tanked  among  the  noblect 

Digitized  by  Google 


368 


PINDARUS. 


PINDARTJS. 


iu  ThebM.  It  wu  ipningf  from  ths  ancient  mce 
of  the  Aflgidi,  who  claiioed  deocent  from  the  Cftd- 
midt,  ^o  wttled  at  Th^  xai  SfuUt  whence 
part  emigialed  to  Them  and  CyRne  at  tho  com- 
nuuid  of  Apolto.  (Find.  Pytk  ftc.)  We 

also  learn  from  the  biography  by  EuBtathiua,  that 
Pindar  wrote  the  tki^Hti^pufiv  ^triui  far  hn  Mm 
Uaiphantna,  when  h«  wa«  elected  dapknephont  to 
emdtict  the  feativai  of  the  dajthupkoria ;  a  fact 
which  prove*  the  digni^  of  the  fimiily,  lince  only 
youtha  of  the  moat  dutingoiahed  ftniUei  at  Th^ea 
were  eli^ble  to  thia  office.  (PBui.iz.  10.  $4.) 
Th«  lainily  uemi  to  bave  be«i  celebrated  for  its 
akill  in  aniMc ;  though  there  it  no  authority  for 
atMiitt.  aa  Bifckh  and  MBller  hare  done,  that  they 
wen  neteditary  Auto-playera,  and  exercised  their 
profession  regularly  at  certain  great  leligioua  fea- 
tiTali.  The  ancient  biographies  relala  that  the 
filthier  or  ancle  of  Pindar  was  a  flute-player,  and 
we  are  told  that  Pindar  at  an  eariy  age  received 
instmctioii  in  the  art  from  the  flnte-player  Seope- 
linuL  But  the  youth  soon  gave  indications  of  a 
genius  for  poetry,  whidi  indmed  hia  father  t« 
•end  him  to  Athens  to  receive  mora  perfect  in- 
struction in  die  art ;  for  it  must  be  recollected  thnt 
lyric  poetry  among  the  Oreeka  was  so  intimately 
connected  with  mnsic,  dancing,  and  the  whole 
training  vt  the  chorus  that  tiie  ^rio  poet  required 
no  arnUl  amount  of  ednoation  to  fit  him  fer  the 
exercise  of  bia  ptofesrion.  Later  wiitara  tell  us 
that  hia  ftiture  glory  as  a  pnet  was  miraenlously 
fnreihadowed  br  a  swarm  of  bees  which  rested 
upon  his  lips  while  he  was  asleep,  and  that  this 
miracle  first  led  him  to  compose  poetry.  (Comp. 
Pans.  ix.  23.  {  2  ;  Aelian,  V.  H.  xii.  46.)  At 
Athens  I^n^  became  the  pupil  of  I^na  of  Her- 
niioae.  Ae  fimnder  of  the  Athenian  school  of  dithy- 
rambic  poetry,  and  who  was  at  that  time  residing 
at  Athens  under  the  patronage  of  Hipparcbus. 
Laaas  was  well  skilled  in  the  different  kinda  of 
nmsic,  and  from  him  Pindar  probably  gained  oon- 
aideiaUe  knowledge  in  the  theory  M  hia  art. 
Pindar  also  received  instractitHi  at  Athens  from 
Agathoctes  and  Apollodoms,  and  one  of  them 
allowed  him  to  instmct  the  cyclic  choruses,  though 
he  was  still  a  mere  youth.  He  returned  to  Thebes 
hefbfe  he  had  oorapieted  his  twentieth  year,  and  is 
aaid  to  have  neeiVed  instniction  there  from  Myrtis 
and  Corinna  ef  "nmagra,  two  poetesses,  who  then 
enjoyed  gnat  celebrity  in  Boeotia.  Corinna  ap- 
pears to  hare  exercised  oonsideraUe  influence  npon 
tbe  youthful  poet,  and  he  was  not  a  little  in- 
debted to  her  example  and  precepts.  It  is  relati>d 
by  Ptutarcti  {De  OUtr.  Atken.  14),  that  she  re- 
cannanded  Pindar  to  introdnoe  mythiod  nan»- 
tions  into  his  poema,  and  that  when  in  accordance 
with  her  advice  he  composed  a  hymn  (part  of 
which  is  still  extant),  in  which  be  interwove  al- 
most all  the  Theban  nyUiology,  she  smiled  and 
■aid,  We  ought  to  sow  with  the  hand,  and  not 
vritii  the  whole  sadc "  (rp  omfp't'i  iMd 

fi4  iKif  avXJK^).  With  both  these  poetesses 
Pindar  contended  for  the  prise  in  the  musical  con- 
tesu  at  Thebes.  Although  Corinna  found  fault 
with  M]rrtts  for  entering  into  the  contest  with 
Pindar,  saying,  **  I  Uame  the  dear-toned  Myrtis, 
that  she,  a  waman  bom,  should  enter  the  liaU  with 
Pindar," 

Kitt^UV  Xiytrupaf  MottprtS*  Utfya 

Sri  jSam  ^ j'  iSa  no'SafXii ^  tot'  Sptr : 


still  she  herself  is  said  to  have  contended  with  him 
live  times,  and  on  each  occasion  to  have  gained  the 
prise.  Panamiaa  indeed  doea  not  spank  (is.  22, 
§  3)  of  more  than  one  victory,  and  mantionK  r 
picture  which  he  saw  at  Tanagta,  in  which  Co. 
rinna  was  represented  binding  her  hair  with  a 
fillet  in  token  of  her  victory,  which  he  attributes 
as  much  to  her  beauty  and  to  tbe  circumstance  that 
she  wrote  in  the  Aeolic  dialect  as  to  her  poetical 
talents. 

Pindar  cnnBenced  his  pnfessiomll  career  aa  a 
poet  at  an  early  age,  and  acquired  so  great  a  re- 
putation, that  he  was  soon  employed  by  different 
stHtee  and  princes  in  all  parts  of  the  Hellenic  worid 
to  compose  for  them  choral  songs  hi  spenal  occa- 
sions. He  received  money  and  presents  Eur  hia 
works  ;  but  he  never  degeooated  into  a  comiwm 
mercenary  poet,  and  he  omtinned  to  preserve  to 
his  latest  days  the  respect  of  all  parts  of  Greece. 
His  enriiest  poem  which  has  come  down  la  us  (the 
loth  Pythian)  he  composed  at  the  age  of  twen^. 
It  is  an  Epinican  ode  in  honoar  of  Hippodeo,  a 
Thessalian  youth  belonging  to  Uie  powerful  Aleaad 
family,  who  had  gained  the  prise  at  the  Pytiiian 
games.  Supposing  Pindar  to  have  been  bom  in 
&  c.  A22,  this  ode  was  composed  in  B.  c.  502:  The 
next  ode  of  Pindar  tii  point  of  time  i»  the  6th 
Pythian,  which  he  wrote  in  hia  twenty-seventh 
year,  b.  c.  494,  in  honoar  of  Xenocmtes  of  Agri- 
gentun,  who  had  gahied  the  prise  at  the  chaiiot- 
race  at  the  Pydihm  games,  by  nieatis  of  his  son 
Thnuybulus.  It  would  be  tedious  to  relate  at 
length  the  different  occauons  on  iriiich  be  composed 
his  other  odes.  It  mav  suffice  to  mention  that  he 
composed  poems  for  liiemn,  tyrant  of  Syracaaet 
Alexander,  aon  of  Amyntas,  k^g  oC  HacadoniB, 
Theron,  tynnt  of  AgiigoitMiii,  Arcesifains,  king  of 
Cyrene,  as  well  as  for  many  other  free  states  and 
private  peraons.  He  was  courted  especially  by  Alex< 
ander,  king  of  Macedonia,  and  Hieron,  tyrant  of  Sy- 
racuse {  and  the  praises  which  he  bestowed  upon  the 
former  are  said  to  have  been  the  chief  twon  whieh 
led  his  descendant,  Alexander,  the  son  of  Philip,  to 
spare  the  house  of  the  poet,  when  he  destroyed  the 
rest  of  Thebes  (Dion  Chrysost.  OmL  da  Regno,  ti. 
p.  2.^).  About  &  c.  473,  Pindar  vidted  tbe  court 
of  Hienn,  in  consequence  of  the  pressing  inTitation 
of  the  DtMiarch  ;  but  it  appears  toat  he  did  not  n- 
maiB  more  than  fonr  years  at  Syracuse,  aa  he  loved 
an  Independent  life,  and  did  not  care  to  cnltivato 
the  conttly  arts  which  rendered  his  oontempiHary. 
Simonides,  a  more  welcome  guest  at  tbe  table  of 
their  patron.  But  the  estimation  in  which  Pind;ir 
was  bjeld  by  his  conterapoiaries  is  still  more  strik- 
in^y  shown  by  the  bonenrs  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  free  states  of  Oreeee.  Although  a  Theban,  ho 
was  always  a  great  forourite  with  the  Athenians 
whom  he  frequently  prused  in  hia  poems,  and 
whose  city  he  often  viuted.  In  one  of  his  dithy- 
rambs (Ditlnfr.  fr.  4)  he  called  it  **  the  support 
(tptur/M)  of  Oreeoe,  glorious  Athens,  the  dirine 
city."  The  Atheniana  teetifled  their  gratitode  by 
making  him  their  paUie  guest  («/i^«>es),  nd 
^ving  to  him  ten  thousand  drachmas  (Isoor.  w*pl 
arrifi.  p.  304,  ed.  Dind. ) ;  and  at  a  later  period 
they  erected  a  statue  to  his  honoar  (Paus.  i  8.  $ 
4)i  but  this  was  not  done  in  his  lifetime,  as  the 
peeudo-Aeschines  states  {Bpitt.  4).  The  inhabit- 
ants of  Ceos  employed  Pindar  to  compose  for  them 
a  •wpnaiitQw  or  processional  song,  althoiiijh  they  bad 
tn'o  celebrated  poeu  of  their  own,  Bacchylides  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


PlNDARUSu 


PINDARUS. 


889 


KuMiudeh  The  RlwdiHit  Ind  b»  tmnth  OI51D- 
pian  ode  wriuen  in  Itttoft  of  gold  in  the  hmnple  of 
the  lindian  Athena. 

PiiiiUi*ii  stated  midence  was  at  Thebet  (rat 
tpaTwif  88m*  wiofuu,  OL  vL  85X  though  he  £n»- 
qnMitly  1^  Mow  in  order  to  witOBH  tl»  fpmt 
public  garnet,  and  to  vint  the  ttatee  and  dbtin- 
guiihed  men  who  courted  bis  friendahip  and  em- 
ployed hia  aervioea.  In  the  public  events  of  the 
time  be  appears  to  have  taken  no  share.  Polybiiu 
(iv.3i.$5)  quot««  some  linea  of  Pindar  to  prove 
that  tlie  poet  racomioended  bia  conntryinen  to  re- 
main qniet  and  abatain  from  uniting  widi  the  other 
(itecka  in  oppontion  to  the  Petanuii ;  Imt  there 
eui  be  litUe  doubt  that  Pindar  in  thew  linea  exhorts 
hia  fcUow^citiaens  to  maintain  peace  and  concord, 
and  to  abstain  from  the  internal  dissensions  which 
thivateued  to  ruin  the  city.  It  is  true  that  he  did 
not  make  the  unavailing  effort  to  win  over  his  fel- 
law-cttisena  to  the  cause  of  Greek  indqiendence ; 
but  bia  heart  was  with  the  free  party,  and  afier  the 
rancluaioa  of  the  war  he  openly  expresaed  his  ad- 
mirntion  ibr  the  ricton.  Indeed  the  praises  which 
be  bestowed  upon  Athens,  the  ancient  rival  of 
Thcbea,  displeased  Ilia  fellow-cittsens,  who  are  awd 
even  to  have  fined  him  in  consequence.  It  is 
farther  staled  that  the  Athenians  pud  the  fine 
<En»tath.  Vit.  PM.;  Psendo-Aeachin.  ^  4); 
but  the  tale  does  not  deserve  much  credit. 

The  poems  of  Pindar  show  that  he  was  penetrated 
with  a  stroitt  religions  feeling.  He  bad  not  im- 
lAed  any  of  the  seeptieiHB  wbidi  be^  to  lake 
luot  at  Atbena  after  the  ck)se  the  Peraian  war. 
The  old  myths  were  for  the  most  pun  realities  to 
bim,  and  he  setup  led  them  with  implicit  credence, 
except  when  they  exhibited  the  gods  in  a  point  of 
\iew  which  was  repugnant  to  his  moral  feelings 
For,  ia  conaequeace  of  the  suong  ethical  sense 
which  Pindar  poi>esaed»  lie  was  nn  willing  to  believe 
the  myUia  which  Kpreaented  the  gods  and  heroes 
aa  guilty  «f  timnonu  acta  ;  and  he  accordingly  fre- 
quently rejects  some  tales  and  changes  others, 
hecauae  they  are  inconsistent  with  his  conceptions 
of  the  goda  (comp^  Grote,  ffitt.  of  Greaee,  vcd.  i.  p. 
0O7,  dec.].  Pindar  was  a  strict  obserrer  of  die 
worship  of  the  gods.  Ha  dedicated  a  ahrine  to 
the  mother  of  uo  goda  near  his  own  bouae  at 
Thebes  (Pans.  iz.  25.  S  3 ;  Philoatr.  Sen.  Imag.  ii. 
1'2  ;  comp.  Pind.  Fytk.  iii,  77).  He  ahio  dedicated 
to  Zeas  AauDon,  in  Idbya,  a  statue  made  by  Car 
lamia  (Ptaa.  i&  16.  §  1),  and  likewise  a  statue  in 
Thebea  to  Hcnneeofthe  Agoira  (Paus.ix.  17.  §  1). 
He  was  in  the  habit  of  frequently  visiting  Delphi ; 
and  there  aeated  on  an  iron  chair,  which  was  re- 
served for  him,  he  used  to  sing  hymns  in  honour  of 
Apollou    (Pans.  x.  24.  §  4.) 

Tlie  only  poems  of  Pindar  which  have  come 
dawn  to  us  entire  are  his  Epimeia^  or  irumtjAal 
otU*.  Bot  these  were  only  a  small  portion  of  his 
works.  Besidea  his  triun^ilial  odes  he  wrote  hymns 
to  the  goda,  paeans,  dithyrambs,  odea  for  proeesaious 
{■wpoaiSiay,  songs  of  maidens  (voptfftvia),  mimic 
daocing  songs  {yKopfx^fLarra)^  drinking- songa  {atto- 
Aia),  dilgea  (Afrqiw),  and  encomia  (^uMua),  or 
panqgrrica  on  piuieeh  Of  these  we  mm  nmnefoas 
fraipMnta,  Moat  of  tfaem  are  nentioned  in  the 
weJJ- known  Hues  of  Horace  {Curm,  iv.  2) : 

**  Sen  per  audoces  nova  dithyramboa 
Verba  devolvit  numeriaque  fertur 
Lege  solutis: 

Toi.  m. 


Seu  deos  (AjmM  and  jMsoat)  rBgeave  (snnMNfa) 

cauit,  deonnn 
Sangutnem:  — 

Bive  quoB  Elea  domom  redudt 
Palnw  caelestas  ((As  M^iaicia) : — 
Flofaili  sponsae  juvenenive  raptun 
Pk(at"(<ie<f»y*i> 

In  all  of  these  varieties  Pindar  equally  excelled,  as 
we  see  from  the  nnmeroui  qnotations  made  from 
them  by  the  ancient  writen,  though  they  are  gene- 
imlly  of  too  fragmentary  a  kind  to  allow  as  to  fonu 
a  judgment  respecting  them.  Oar  eatnnala  of 
Pindar  as  a  poet  moat  be  fimaed  almost  exdndvely 
from  his  Ephtkia,  which  were  all  cosnpoaed  in  eom> 
memoration  of  soroe  victory  in  the  publw  games,  with 
the  exception  of  the  eleventh  Nemean,  which  was 
written  Ibr  the  tnstalUtjon  of  Aristagwaa  in  the 
office  of  Prytaais  at  Tenedoa.  The  i^Mtnaara 
divided  into  ibor  books,  eekbrating  to^eetivefy  th» 
victories  gained  in  the  Olympian,  ^thbn,  Nemsan, 
and  Isthmian  games.  In  order  to  understand  cheni 
properly  we  must  bear  in  mind  the  nature  of  the 
occauon  for  which  they  were  composed,  and  the 
olgeet  whidi  the  poet  had  in  view.  A  ^'wMrj 
gained  in  one  of  the  four  gnat  national  fesdvala 
conferred  honour  not  only  upon  the  conqueror  and 
his  &mily,  but  also  upon  the  city  to  which  he 
belonged.  It  was  accordin^y  celebrated  mth 
great  pomp  and  oeiemony.  Such  a  celebration 
began  with  a  prooesaimi  to  a  temple,  where  a  sa- 
crifiea  waa  omnd,  and  it  endad  with  a  bnnqnet 
and  the  joyous  reveby,  called  by  the  Gmeka 
hwfiof.  For  this  oelebradon  a  poAn  was  expiessly 
cunpoaod,  which  was  sung  by  a  chorus,  trained 
for  the  purpose,  either  by  the  poet  himself^  or 
some  one  acting  on  his  behalf.  The  poems  were 
sung  either  daring  the  procession  to  the  temple  or 
at  the  oonus  at  the  dose  of  the  banquet.  Those 
of  Pindar^  Epinician  odea  which  eimsisl  of  ainiphea 
without  epodea  wen  sung  during  the  prooeadon, 
but  the  majority  of  th«n  appear  to  nave  been 
sung  at  the  cumus.  For  tliis  reason  they  partake 
to  some  extent  of  the  joyoua  natura  of  theocowon, 
and  accordingly  contain  at  timea  jocularities  which 
are  hardly  in  accordance  with  the  modem  notioaa 
of  lyric  poetry.  In  these  odes  Pindar  rarely  da- 
scribes  the  victory  itseU^  as  the  scene  was  fiuailiar 
to  all  the  spectators,  but  he  dwells  upon  the  ^ory 
of  the  victor,  and  celebrates  chiray  eitiMr  hia 
wealth  ( jACoi)  or  his  skill  (i^wnf),-^  mmOA,  if 
he  had  gained  the  victory  in  the  chariot-nwe,  since 
it  was  only  the  wealthy  tiwt  could  contend  for 
the  prize  in  this  contest ;  his  sisj^  U  be  had  been  v 
exposed  to  peril  in  the  oonteat.  He  freqitendy 
celebrates  also  the  pietjr  and  goodness  of  the  victor ; 
for  with  the  doep  raligious  feeling,  which  pm  mai 
nenUy  diaiaetarisea  Pindat^  be  believed  that  tba 
monl  and  rdigioua  character  of  the  cenqnenr 
conciliated  the  mvour  of  the  goda,  and  gained  for 
him  their  support  and  asnstanoe  in  the  coolest. 
For  the  same  reason  he  dwells  at  great  length 
apon  the  mythical  origin  of  the  person  whose  viO' 
tory  he  extols,  and  connects  his  explnu  with  the 
ttuilar  exploita  of  the  hnoic  aocesiora  of  the  mee 
or  nation  to  which  be  bdongs.  These  tnytUeal 
narratives  occupy  a  very  prominent  featnn  in 
almost  all  of  Pindar'a  odes ;  they  are  not  intro- 
duced for  the  sake  of  ornament,  but  have  a  close 
and  intimate  connectton  with  the  whole  object  and 
poqwae  «f  each  poen^as  is  denriy  soinied  Mt^f 
DigiUzea  by  Vj©£)QlC 


870  PINDARUS. 

Vimta,  in  hb  admitabta  eemy,  **  De  Ratioiie  Poc- 
ticii  Cuninum  Pindaricomm,  &c"  prefixed  to 
bia  cditiM  «f  Pindu,  an  eaMjr  which  deMrrea, 
and  will  well  npgr  Um  attntin  peniMl  of  the 
■tadent.  The  raetna  of  Pindar  an  too  •xtcnuve 
and  difficult  a  luhject  to  admit  of  ozplanation  in 
the  present  work.  No  two  odea  poaaeaa  the  nme 
metrical  itnicture.  ^he  Doric  rhythm  diiefly  pre- 
vails, but  he  also  nuikea  frequent  oae  of  the  Aeoliao 
Olid  Lydian  aa  well. 

The  Editio  Piincepa  of  Pindar  wai  printed  at 
the  Aldine  presa  at  Venice  in  1513,  Sto,,  wiUiont 
.the  Scholia,  but  the  tame  volume  contained  likewise 
the  poems  of  Callimachaa,  Dionysiiis,  and  Lyco- 
phnni.  The  aecond  edition  was  published  at 
Home  byZachariaa  Callieigi,  with  the  Scholia,  in 
151J!,  4to.  Theae  two  edititna,  which  wen  taken 
fron  diflennt  bmilies  ormanu»cripts,are  atill  of  COD- 
sidetable  value  for  the  formation  of  the  text.  The 
other  ediUons  of  Pindar  published  in  the  course  of 
the  nxte«ith  centary  were  little  more  than  reprinu 
of  the  two  Bbo%-e  named,  and  therefore  require  no 
further  notiM  bare.  The  first  edition,  containing  a 
new  reeennon  of  the  text,  with  exphutatory  notes, 
a  Latin  Teraion,&c  was  that  publiiJied  hy  Erasmus 
Schmidius,  VitembMgae,  1616,  4to.  Next  ap- 
peared the  edition  of  Joannes  Benedictua,  Sahnnrii, 
ll>20,  4ta.,  and  then  the  one  published  at  Oxford, 
1 697,  foL  From  this  time  P^tdar  ^ipeara  to  have 
been  little  atidied,  till  Hejna  ntbUsLed  hie  cele- 
brated edition  of  the  poet  at  Ofittbgen  in  1773, 
4to.  A  seeond  and  much  implored  edition  was 
[•ufalidied  at  Oiittingen  in  1799—1799,  3  vols, 
livo.,  containing  a  valuable  treadse  on  the  metres 
of  Pindar  by  Qodo&vd  Hennann.  Heyne'i  third 
tuition  was  published  after  his  death  by  O.  H. 
ScbU^,  ijuinig,  1817,  S  vdh  Svo.  But  the  beat 
edition  of  Pindar  is  that  by  A.  Biickh,  Leipzig, 
1811 — 1821,  2  Tola.  4to.,  which  contains  a  most 
valuable  commentary  and  dissertations,  and  is  in- 
diapewble  to  the  student  who  wi^es  to  obtain  a 
thonttgh  insicht  into  the  ^arndcal  system  of  the 
Onteka,  and  the  arttttie  oonatnietioo  of  their  lytic 
poetry.  The  commentaty  on  the  Nemean  and 
iidimian  odea  in  this  edition  wai  written  by 
Diaaea  l>ia*en  alao  published  in  the  Bibliotfaeca 
(imeca  a  smaller  edition  of  the  poet,  Ootha,  18S0, 
2  rolfc  8vo^  taken  from  tbe  text  of  Btickh,  with  a 
most  Talaabla  explanitorjr  eonmentary.  This  edi- 
tion ia  die  moit  oaefiil  to  the  student  from  its  »te, 
then^  it  does  not  npersede  that  of  BSckh.  A 
■aeond  editioa  of  Diiasn^  ia  now  in  course  of  pub- 
lication under  the  can  of  Schneidewin  :  the 
first  volume  has  already  appeared,  Ootha,  184.1. 
Th«e  .ia  also  a  valuable  edition  of  Pindar  by 
Fr.  TUataeh,  Lelpiig,  1820,  2  voIsl  8to.,  with  a 
Oerman  translation,  uid  an  important  introdnedon. 
Tbe  text  of  the  poet  is  given  with  great  accuracy 
liy  Th.  Bergk  in  his  Poetae  L^pid  Gnuei,  Leipzig, 
1843.  The  txanstations  of  Pindar  into  Engli^ 
Br«  not  numerous.  Tile  most  recent  is  by  the 
Kcv.  U.  F.  Gary,  London,  1833,  which  ts  anperior 
to  the  adder  tnnslations  by  West  and  Moore. 

(The  hiatoriea  Oreek  literature  by  Miiller, 
Bernhardy.  Bode,  and  Ulrici ;  J.  O.  Schneider, 
VtnwA  iiim-  Piitdar^  Leben  md  SeAriflen,  Stras- 
burg,  1774,  8vo  ;  Mommsen,  Piiidarv*.  Zur  Qe»- 
dtiehU  dt»  />M:iltera,&e.,  Kiel.  1845, Svo  ;  Schnelde- 
win^i  af  Findary  prefixed  to  the  second 
edition  ik  Dissent  Pindar.) 

PI-NDARUS,  the  freednui  of  a  Caiaiui  Lon- 


PI  FA. 

ginut,  put  an  end  to  his  master^s  life  at  the  rrqiiest 
of  tile  latter  after  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  Philippt. 
(Dion  Cass.  xlviL  46 ;  Appiaif,  B.  C  iv.  1 1 3  ;  Pluu 
A»t.  22,  BnU.  43  ;  Val.  Max.  vi.  8.  §  4.) 

PINNA,  CAECI'LIUS,  one  of  the  Roman 
oommandera  in  the  Social  or  Martie  war,  is  said 
to  have  defeated  the  Mar^i  in  seveiMl  battles,*  in 
CMijuDction  with  L.  Muntna  (Liv.  Epit.  76). 
Aa  this  Caecilioa  Pinna  is  not  mentitmed  else- 
where, it  ia  conjectured  tliat  we  ought  to  rend 
Caedlius  Pius,  since  we  know  th^  Caedliua 
Metellns  Pins  (daycd  a  dktingnished  part  m 
this  war. 

PINNES,  PINNEUS,  or  PINEUS,  was  the 
eon  of  Agron,  king  of  Illyria,  by  his  firat  wife, 
Triteuta.  At  the  death  of  Agnn  (b.  c.  231). 
Pinnes,  who  was  then  a  child,  was  left  in  ■ 
guardianship  of  his  step-motl)er  Tcuta,  whom 
Agron  had  married  after  divordng  Triteata.  When 
Teuta  was  defeated  by  the  Romans,  the  care  of 
Pinnes  devolved  upon  Demetrius  of  Pharos,  who 
had  received  from  the  Romans  a  great  part  of 
the  domimom  of  Teuta,  and  bad  likewise  matxied 
Tritenta,  the  mother  of  Knnea.  Demetrius  »va 
in  his  turn  tempted  to  try  his  fortune  i^Mnat 
Rome,  but  was  quickly  crushed  by  the  consul,  L. 
Aemilius  Panlua,  h.  c.  219,  and  was  obliged  to 
ily  for  refuge  to  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia.  The 
Hamaua  {^iced  Pinnes  upon  the  throne,  but  im- 
posed a  ttibnle,  which  we  read  of  thor  aending 
for  in  a  c  216.  (Dion  Caaa.  zzxir.  46,  151  ; 
Appian,  /tfjrr.  7,  8 ;  Flor.  iL  5  ;  Liv.  xxii.  S3.) 

[AUHON  ;  DKUKTRIU8  of  PhAROS  ;  TSUTA.] 

PINNES  or  PINNETES,  one  of  the  principal 
Pannonian  chiefs  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  was 
betnyed  to  the  Romans  by  the  Breuciau  Bato, 
(Dion  Case.  Iv.  34  ;  VeU.  PsL  ii.  114.) 

PI'NNIUS,  the  name  of  two  unimportant 
persons,  Q.  Pinniaa,  a  friend  of  Vam  (AL/f. 
iii.  1  >,  and  T.  Pinnliu,  a  fiioid  of  Cicen  {ad 
Fam.  xiii.  61). 

PI'NTHIA,  M.  LUTA'TIUS,  a  Roman 
equea,  lived  about  a  centuiy  before  the  down&d 
of  the  rqmUic.  (Cic  de  Of.  in.  19). 

PINUS,  CORNE'LIUS,  a  Roman  painter, 
who,  with  Attius  Priscus,  decorated  with  paint- 
ings the  walla  of  the  tem{de  of  Houos  and  Virtus, 
when  it  waa  lestmd  by  Vespasian.  He  tlierefore 
lived  about  a.  d.  70.  (PHn.  H.N.  xxxv.  10.  a. 
37.)  [P.  S.] 

PI'NYTUS  (riiwrft),  an  epigrammatic  poet, 
the  author  of  an  epitaph  on  Sappho,  consisting  of 
a  ungle  distichfin  the  Oreek  Anthology.  (Biunck, 
Ami.  vol  ii.  p.  288  ;  Jacobs,  Avik.  Grate,  vol.  ii. 
p.  264.)  Nothing  more  is  known  of  him,  unless  he 
be  the  giammarian  of  Bithynium  in  Bithynia,  who 
was  the  freedman  of  Nen^  bvourite,  Epaphrodi- 
tufl,  and  who  tan^t  grammar  at  Roiue.  (Sleph. 
Bya.  I, «.  BiAnniH' ;  Reimar.  ad  IHan.  Om.  IxviL 
14,p.ni3.)  [P.S.] 

PI'ONIS  (nW«r),  a  deacendant  of  Heracles, 
from  whom  the  town  of  Pionia  in  Mysia  was  be- 
lieved to  have  derived  its  name.  (Stiab.ziii.  p.610; 
Pans.  ix.  18.  §3.)  [L.  S.] 

PlPA,  the  wiEa  of  Aetehriok  of  ^riacnae,  was 
the  mistress  of  Verres  in  Eticily  (ue.  Varr,  iu. 
33.  v.  81). 

PlPA,  or  PIPARA,  daughter  of  Attalua,  king 
of  the  Maniomanni,  waa  passionately  beloved  by 
Gallienos.  TKbeDina  Pollio  confounds  her  with 
Salonina,  the  lawful  wife  ofjl^  priiwh  and  Gib- 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PISO. 

bon  seenu  to  bave  fidlen  into  the  woe  BUitaks. 
{TrebelL  HoL  Gt^Hat.  dito,  c.  3 ;  AuraL  Viet  de 
fW  xxxiii^  Epa.  zxxiii. ;  TUlenuMit,  Anifticra  de* 
Empmm,  not  vi  ;  Zonar.  xii,  5.)      [W.  R.] 

PIRITHOUS  [PURITHOVR.] 

PISANDBR.  [PnuNDiR.] 

PI'SIAS  or  PEISIAS  (n*«rr«),  an  Athenian 
•enlpior,  apparently  of  the  Dnedaliiui  period,  who 
atade  the  wooden  statue  of  Zeua  Boulaeni,  and 
tfa«  fttatue  of  Apollo,  which  atood  in  the  senate 
konae  of  the  Firs  BoDdred  at  Athena.  (Pans.  i.  S. 
54.^5.)  [P.S.] 

PISISTRATU&  [PBtHSTBATOS.] 

PISO,  the  Dome  of  the  nutat  dutingnished 
fimilj-  of  the  plebeian  Calpurnia  gem.  This 
laroe,  like  many  other  Roman  cognomena,  ia 
connected  with  agriculture,  the  noblest  and  most 
bonaaiaUe  pursuit  of  the  andent  Romans:  it 
eonwc  fnnn  the  verb  puere  or  piiuen,  and  refeia 
to  the  pounding  or  grindiiig  of  com.  Thni  the 
nithor  of  the  poem  Rddreaaed  to  Piio,  Mcribed  by 
Weciudoif  to  Saleina  Banu  rBASSim],  aays 
(16.17):—  '  ^ 

**Cln«cpw  Piacniii  ttilerit  ogaoi^priiiii, 
Hsmida  odloas  com  pinseret  hordes  dexlra." 

(Camp.  nin.  J/.  N.  xviii.  S.)  Hanr  of  the 
PiwDes  bore  this  cogoiH&en  alone,  but  others  were 
diatii^liiiafaed  by  the  soruames  of  Otesoninut  and 
/>«9i  nnectiTely.  The  fiunily  first  rose  from 
Aaauitj  daring  the  aeeond  Pimie  war,  and  from 
that  tone  it  beoma  one  of  the  moat  diatingniahed 
EuDiliea  in  the  Roman  atats.  It  preserved  ib 
celebrity  under  the  empire,  and  during  the  first 
century  of  the  Christiao  era  was  aeeond  to  the  im- 
perial Gtaofly  alone.  The  following  stemma  contains 
a  list  of  all  the  Pisones  mentioiwd  in  hiatoiy,  and 
will  aem  aa  an  index  to  the  fallowing  ncconnb 
Of  noat  of  them  it  ia  ifflpoodble  to  aacertaun  the 
dcKCnL 

1.  CALFunHius  Piso,  waa  taken  prisonw  at 
the  battle  of  Cannae,  B.C.  216,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  sent  with  two  others  to  R«»ne  to 
B^otiate  the  release  of  the  prisoners,  which 
impoution  the  senate  refused  to  entertain.  He 
waa  piaetM-  urbanua  in  B.c.211,  and  on  the 
expicttion  of  his  year  of  office  waa  sent  as  pro- 
(laeter  into  Etmria  &  c  210.  From  thence  he  was 
•nmnanded  by  the  dictator,  Q.  Fulvius  Floccua, 
le  take  the  command  of  Uu  amy  at  C^ua ; 
bat  next  year  (b,  c  209)  the  amate  again  en- 
tmted  Etraria  to  him.  (Lir.  xxii.  61,  zxr.  41, 
xiri.  10,  IS,  21,  28,  xxm  6,  7,  31.)  Piao  in 
hia  piaetoniip  proposed  to  the  senate,  that  the 
Ludi  ApoUinares,  which  had  been  exhibited  for 
the  first  time  in  the  Receding  year(B.c.  212), 
■hoald  ba  vrnated,  and  ehonld  lie  celebrated  in 
rninre  anntiaOy.  The  ornate  paaaed  a  decree  to 
ifai*  effect.    (Lir.  xxrL  23 ;  Macrob.  SoLLlS; 


PISO. 

STEMMA  PISONUM. 
1.  C  CalptimiBa  Viwo, 
ptaetn;  b.c  311. 


371 


2.  C.  Piso, 
Goa.  n.c  IS6. 


3.  L.  Piao, 

S.C.  198. 


J^Momm  fMtilfb  JgHomm  Caeaommn. 

4.  L.  Piao  Caasoiunm, eofc  ac  1481 

5.  L.  I^so  Caeooninua,  cos.  a,c  112. 

6.  L.  Piso  CaesMiinus,  mar.  Calventia. 

7.  L.  Piso  Caeeonmna,  coa,  b.  &  £8. 


Calpurnia, 
m.  the  dictator 
Oesar.  (CaL- 
PDEHU,  No.  S.) 


8.  li.  Piso  Caeaoninns, 

coa.  B.a  15, 

DL  Lictnia. 

Two  sons  to  whom 
HonmaddrMMd 

hi»  IM  AHe  Po&iea. 

Pitomet  un£l  iia  ApnomeH  Fmgi. 

9.  h.  Piao  Frugi,  the  annaliat,  ooa,  a.  a  1S3. 

10.  L.  Piso  Fmgi,  pr.  about  8.C  113. 

1 1.  L.  Piso  Fiugi,  ^.  &  c.  74. 

12.  a  F!m  ¥nm,  qu,  a  c  58, 

manied  Tallia,  the  dangh- 
tatef  Cieao. 

18.  Cn.  Piso^  coa.  B.  a  ISO. 

14.  Q.PiMsflOB.aalS5. 

15.  n*o,  pr.  about  ac.  185. 
IS.  Piso,  about  a  c.  104. 

17.  C  Piu,  COS.  a  a  67. 

18.  M.  Pupius  Piso,  coa.  b.  o.  6! 

19.  M.Pito,pr.  ac.  44. 

201  Cn.  Piao,  the  conquntor,  a  &  6C. 

31.  Ca  Piao,  poqa  a  a  67. 

32.  Ca  PiiO,  coa.  a  c.  3SL 


23.  Ca.  Piao^  eoa.  a  o.  7; 
married  Plandna,  died . 


I 


.D.20. 


24.  L.  PiscT,  CO*.  A.  D.  17. 


25.  M-PisoL 


COIR  X»»RRINU  TO  CPISO,  PBABTOR  aC.  211.  | 


26.  L.  Piso,  cot.  A.  D.  57. 

27.  L.  Piso,  coa.  a  c  1. 
2&  L.  Piao,  accused  and 

died,  A.  o.  24. 

29.  L.  Piso,  pr.  A.  D.  25. 

30.  a  Piio,tiiecMi^irBtor 

■gunit  Nen^  a.  d.  S5. 

Cubomiu  Oalerianus, 
kuled  by  Mndanus,  a.  o.  70. 

31.  PiioLidnianua,adopted 

by  Galba,  a.  d.  69. 

32.  PiiO,  A.  D.  175. 

33.  Piso,  one  of  the  Thirty 

Tymnta,  a.  a  260. 

Digitized  by 


37V 


PISO. 


PI  SO. 


Feitiu,  p.  326,  «d.  MiUler,  wbm  be  »  erroneouily 
oiled  Manm  imtewl  of  CUm.)  The  ceiRUiih- 
HMHit  of  tfMM  gatnea  by  thmr  UKettw  wai  coin- 
memonUed  on  coini  hy  the  Pitonea  in  lauir  timee. 
Of  tfaew  coini,  of  which  a  nst  number  !■  extuit, 
a  apeciiiMi  ia  Minexcd.  The  obTene  repNienU 
tlie  head  of  Apollo,  the  reverie  a  horaenuui  ri^ng 
At  full  ipeed,  in  ^lotion  to  the  eqneatrian  game*, 
which  brmed  part  of  the  fectiral.  Who  the 
L.  Piio  Fni^  WM  that  canud  tbera  to  be  itniclc, 
cannot  be  determined.    (Eckhel,  vol.  r.  p.  158.) 

%  C.  CALPURNtUIi   C.    p.    C.  V.  PlHO.    MD  of 

No.  1,  WH  praetor  &  c  I8(i,  and  received  Further 
i^niin  sa  hia  province.  He  continued  in  hie  pro- 
vince aa  propnetor  in  b.c  165,  and  on  Ua  return 
III  Home  in  1 84  obtained  a  triiunph  for  a  victory 
be  had  gained  over  the  Laaitani  and  Celtiberi.  In 
u.  c.  18L  he  woa  one  of  the  three  commiaaionera 
for  founding  the  colony  of  Oraviiote  in  Etruria, 
and  in  u.u,  100  he  waa  consul  with  A.  Poatumiua 
AlUnoa.  Piia  died  during  hia  consuUhip;  he 
WM  no  doobt  eairied  off  by  the  pesttlenee  which 
wsa  then  n^ing  at  Rome,  but  the  people  auapected 
Uiat  be  had  been  poisoned  by  hia  wife  Qf^^^ 
i-loatilia,  becauae  her  con  hy  a  former  marriage, 
Q.  Fulviua  Flaceua,  aucceedod  Piao  aa  conaul  auf- 
li-ctUB.    (lav.  zxxix.  6,  8,  21.  30,  31,  42,  xL  29, 

as,  37.) 

3.  L.  CALPifftHiuH  (Piw),  probably  a  younger 
•on  of  No.  1,  waa  aeiit  aa  anibaaaador  to  the 
Achaeans  at  Sicyon.    (Liv.  xxxii.  19.) 

4.  IhCALPUHNIUfldp.  C.N.PlHoCAKM>NINUa 

Hia  laat  name  ahews  that  he  originally  belonged 
to  the  Caetooia  gens,  and  waa  adopted  by  one  of 
tha  Piaonea,  probably  by  No.  3,  na  he  ii  u>dicated 
in  iIm  Fkati  aa  C.  p.  C.  n.  This  Piao  brought 
dishonour  on  hia  fiunily  by  hia  want  of  ability  and 
of  energy  in  vrar.  He  waa  praetor  in  &  c.  164,  and 
obtained  the  proviaoo  of  Further  Spain,  but  was 
defeated  by  the  Luntani.  He  waa  conaul  in  a.  c. 
148  with  Sp.  PottnmiuB  Albinna,  aod  waa  aent  to 
conduct  the  war  agaioat  Carthage,  wbidi  he  carried 
on  with  such  little  activity  that  the  people  became 
greatly  diacontented  with  hia  conduirt,  and  be  waa 
superseded  in  the  following  year  by  Sdpio.  (Ap- 
pian,y/uf>.&6,  AiMc;  no— 112.) 

5.  L.  CALtattsiuu  L.  r.  C  v.  Puo  CAmami- 
tfus,  aon  of  No.4,  was  conaul  &c.  113  with 
M.  Liviua  Drusus.  In  B.C.  107  he  served  as 
lefintua  to  the  conaul,  L.  Caaaiua  Longmus,  who 
wiM  aent  into  Qaul  to  oppoae  the  Cimbri  and  their 
allies,  and  he  fell  togedier  with  the  consul  in  the 
battle,  in  which  the  Roman  anny  was  utterly  de- 
fiaited  by  the  Tigurini  in  the  territory  of  the 
Allobro^  [LoNoiNua,  No,  5,]  S^tia  Piao  waa 
the  gnuidfather  of  Caesar's  fiithet^in-Uw,  a  circuni- 
■tance  to  which  Caeaar  hunaelf  alludea  in  recording 
his  own  nctoiy  over  the  Tigurini  at  a  hUer  time. 
(CMa.  A  &.  L  7,  18  i  Ons.  t.  15.) 

6.  I*  Calpcrhiub  Pno  Cabsoninub,  ton  of 
No.&,nevernaetoanyof  theofficea  of  atate,and  ia 
Mily  known  from  the  account  given  of  him  by  Cicero 
in  his  violent  invective  against  bis  son  [No.  7], 
He  had  the  charge  of  the  manu&ctory  of  arms  at 
Konw  daring  the  Manic  wai;  He  nurried  the 
daughter  of  Cahentiu,  a  native  of  Ciaalpiu  Gaol, 
who  eame  from  naoentia  and  lattled  at  Rome  ; 
and  hence  Ckero  calls  h»  son  in  contonpt  a  aemi- 
Plocentian.   (Cie.  m 36, 23,  S8,  27.)  [Cal- 

VBNTlUa.] 

7.  UCALPUHNIin  C.  F.  L.  N.  PiBO  Cauoninos, 


the  son  of  No,  6,  and  lather-in-Uw  of  the  dictator 
Caesar.  AsGonins  soys  (s*  do.  Pk.  p.  3,  od. 
Orelli)  that  this  Piao  belonged  to  the  finuly  of  the 
Fnigi ;  but  this  is  a  misuke,  as  Onimann  has 
shown  (Gaek.  Roma,  toL  iL  ^62).  Our  prin- 
cipal information  respecting  Piao  ia  derived  from 
•everal  of  the  orations  of  Cicero,  who  poiuu  him 
in  the  blsckeat  coloun  ;  but  aa  Piao  waa  both  a 
political  and  a  peraonal  enemy  of  the  orator,  we 
must  make  great  deductions  from  his  description 
which  is  evidently  exaggerated.  Still,after  making 
every  deduction,  we  know  enough  of  his  life  to  con- 
vince us  that  be  was  an  unprincii^ed  debauchee  aod 
a  cruel  and  corrupt  mngisttate,  a  &ir  lomple  of  hia 
noUe  contemporaries,  neitlier  better  nor  worse  than 
themajoiityof  then.  He  is  fint  menUoned  in  B.  c. 
59,  whea  oe  was  brought  to  trial  by  P.  Clodtua 
for  pluodering  a  province,  of  which  he  had  the 
administration  after  hia  praetorihip,  and  he  was 
only  acquitted  by  throwing  himself  at  the  feet  of 
the  judgea  (VaL  Max.  vui.  1.  §  6).  In  the  sania 
year  Caesar  married  hia  ^ughter  Calpuniia, 
Through  his  inflnence  Piao  obtained,  the  consulship 
for  the  folloning  year  &  c;  58,  having  for  his  col- 
league A.  Qabiuiua,  who  was  indebted  for  the 
honour  to  Pompey.  The  new  consols  were  the 
men  instrnmenta  of  the  triumvir*,  and  took  cars 
that  the  senate  should  do  nothing  in  oppaaidon  to 
the  wishes  of  thor  patrons.  When  the  triumvirs 
had  resolved  to  lacrihce  Cicero,  the  consuls  of 
course  threw  no  obstacle  in  their  way  ;  but  do- 
dins,  to  make  sure  of  their  support,  promised  Piao 
the  provinee  of  Macedonia,  and  Oabinius  that  of 
Syria,  and  brou^t  a  bill  beiwe  tlie  people  to  that 
effect,  although  the  senate  waa  the  couatitulional 
body  to  diapoae  of  the  provinces.  The  banishment 
of  (^cero  soon  followed.  Piao  took  an  active  part 
in  the  measures  of  Clodiua,  and  joined  him  in 
celebrating  their  victory.  Cicero  accuses  him  of 
ttaaaGerring  to  his  own  nonse  the  spmls  of  Cieva^ 
dwellings.  Tha  conduct  of  Piao  in  support  of 
Clodias  prod  need  that  extreme  resentment  in  the 
mind  of  Cicero,  which  be  diapUyed  againu  Piao  ou 
many  aubaequent  occaaious.  At  the  expiration  of 
hia  consulship  Piso  went  to  hit  province  of  Mace- 
donia, when  be  remained  during  two  years,  b-c 
57  and  56,  plnndeciiw  the  provmoe  m  tha  raoo. 
shameless  manner.  In  tha  latter  «f  thaae  yean 
the  senate  resolved  that  a  succesaw  ihoukl  be 
appointed,  and  accordingly,  to  hia  great  morlifica- 
tioR  and  rage,  he  had  to  leaign  tfae  govemmeut  in 
B.  a  55  u>  Q,  Anchariua.  In  the  debate  in  the 
aenate,  whidi  led  to  his  recal  and  likewiae  to  that 
of  Oabinius,  Cicoo  had  aa  opportunity  ti  giving 
vent  to  the  wiath  which  had  long  been  ruing 
within  him,  and  accordingly  in  Uie  speech  which 
he  delivered  on  the  occasion,  and  which  has  come 
down  to  us  (Z)s  PnemdiM  Oamiilaribiu),  he  poured 
forth  a  tonent  of  invective  against  Piao,  itffT»'ng 
him  of  every  possible  crime  in  the  govemmait  of 
hia  province.  Piao  on  hia  return,  a  c.  55,  com- 
plained  in  the  aenate  of  the  attack  of  Cicero,  and 
juatified  the  administration  of  hia  province,  where- 
upon Cioen  reiterated  hb  charges  in  a  apeech  (Jm 
Pimmern^  in  wUdi  he  poortcays  the  whole  pnUie 
and  private  life  of  his  anemy  with  the  dwieeat 
words  of  vinlenea  and  obnae  that  tba  Latin  lan- 
guage could  snpi^.  Cieenv  however,  did  not 
venture  to  bring  to  trial  the  fiitha-iu-law  of  Caeaar. 

In  B.  c  50  Piso  was  oensor  with  Ap^  Cfawdiaa 
Pulcher,  and  undertook  this  offieeot^e  ceqnsat  ef 

Digitized  by  Google 


PISO. 

Cwnr.  At  the  beginning  of  the  foUowing  year, 
B.  c  49,  Piw,  who  bad  not  yet  laid  doira  hia  ceii< 
•onhip,  offered  to  go  to  CaeBar  to  act  aa  mediator ; 
fcnt  the  ariitocratkal  party  would  not  hear  of  any  ac- 
coiDiiiodatMn,aDdhoatiIities accordingly  commenced. 
Piao  aecompanied  Ponpey  in  hit  flight  from  the 
city  I  and  ^though  he  did  not  go  vitii  him  acroia 
the  aea,  he  still  kept  aloof  fmm  Caeaar.  Cicero  ac- 
cordingly piaiaei  him,  and  actunlly  write*  to  AtUcus, 
**  I  lore  Piao"  {Ck.  ad  AO. a.  13^*^  ad Pawt. 
xiT.  14).  Piao  snbaeqaently  retained  to  Roma, 
and  though  he  took  no  part  in  the  civil  war,  wa> 
nntwith standing  treated  with  respect  by  Caemr. 
<>n  the  murder  of  the  latter,  in  b.  c.  44,  Piao 
exerted  himaelf  to  obtain  the  preservation  of  the 
kwa  and  ijuttttttions  of  hii  fiuhei^in-law,  and  was 
afawM*  the  only  person  that  daied  to  oppose  the 
•rtntiaiy  conduct  of  Antony.  Afterwards,  how- 
erer,  he  appeared  aa  one  of  the  moat  zealous  ad- 
herr-nU  of  Antony  ;  and  when  the  latter  went  to 
Ciaal[rine  GanI,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  to  proMcnto 
the  war  against  Dednua  Bmtua,  Piso  remained  at 
Rome,  to  defend  hie  cause  and  promote  his  views. 
At  the  b^innin^  of  the  following  yaar,B.C  43,ha 
waa  one  of  the  ambaasadon  sent  to  Antony  at 
Mntina.  After  this  time  his  name  does  not  occur. 
(Orelli, Oaom.  vol ii. p.  123, &c;  Cae8.£.a 
i.  3  ;  Dion  Caaa.  xl.  68,  xU.  16  ;  Apjaan,  B.  C.  il 
14,  1S5,  143,  iiL  50,  54,  &c.) 

&  L.  Calpurniur  L.  r.  L.  n.  Pibo  Cabsoni- 
KL*K,  the  son  of  No.  7,  must  have  been  bom  during 
the  war  between  Caesar  and  Pouipey  (b.C. 

49 — 48),  as  be  was  eighty  at  the  time  of  bis  death 
in  A.  D.  32  (Tac  Ann.  vi.  10).  He  waa  consul 
&  c  IS*  with  M.  Lirius  Dnuua  Libo,  and  after- 
wards obtained  Uie  province  of  Pan|Aylia ;  from 
thenee  be  was  recalled  by  Augustus  in  b. a  II,  in 
order  to  make  war  upon  the  Thiadans,  who  had 
attadwd  the  province  of  Macedonia.  After  a 
struggle  which  lasted  for  three  years  he  subdued 
the  various  Thracian  tribes,  and  obtained  in  con- 
seqvenoe  the  triumphal  insignia.  The  favour  whicb 
Ai^natna  had  shown  to  Piso,  he  oontmned  to  n- 
crive  Crom  hts  aacceasor  Tiberius,  who  made  him 
paadectna  nrbi.  He  waa  one  of  the  associates  of 
Tiherms  in  bis  revels,  but  had  nothing  of  the  cruel 
and  Rnpieious  disposition  of  the  emperor.  Although 
be  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  night  at  table,  and 
did  not  riae  till  midday,  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  his  eAce  with  punctuality  and  diligence  ;  and 
wUle  retaining  bvoor  the  empnw,  without 
condaMending  to  servility,  he  at  ue  same  dme 
eanied  the  ^ood-will  of  his  fellow-citizens  by  the 
int^iity  and  justice  with  which  he  governed  the 
city.  Velleius  Paterculus,  who  wrote  his  history 
while  Piso  held  the  praefecture  of  the  city,  pro- 
noonces  a  glowing  eulogy  on  his  virtues  and  merits. 
He  died,  as  we  have  already  stated,  in  a.  n.  52, 
and  waa  honoured  by  a  decree  of  the  senate,  with 
a  public  funeral.  He  was  a  j>ontiR'  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  The  year  in  which  be  was  appointed 
pnefectna  nrlu  has  occasioned  consideiable  diapute. 
Taeitns  says  that  he  held  the  office  for  twenty 
years,  but  this  is  opposed  to  the  statements  of 
Seneca  and  TUierias,  who  plase  his  appointment 
mndi  later  than  Tadtus.  It  is  impossible,  however, 
to  come  to  any  definite  conclusion  on  the  subject 
(Dion  Cast.  !iv.  21,  34,  Iviii.  19  ;  Floiua,  iv.  12  ; 
Veil.  Pat.  ii.  98 ;  Tac  Amn.  vi.  10,  11  ;  Senee. 

83  ;  Snet.  Tib.  42  ;  Plin.  //.  JV.  xiv.  22.  s. 
28).    Aontding  to  Poiphyrion  it  was  to  this 


PISO.  373 

Piso  and  his  two  sons  that  Horace  addressed  his 
epistle  on  the  Art  of  Poetry,  and  there  are  no  suffi- 
cient reasons  for  rejecting  this  statement,  as  has  heen 
done  by  some  modem  writers.  Respecting  these 
two  sons  we  only  know  tbat  the  elder  was  called 
Lndus  (Annn.  ad  Hor.  Ar.  Poei.  366),  but 
neither  of  them  can  be  identified  for  certain  with 
any  of  the  Pisones  mentioned  in  history. 

9.  h.  Calvvkswb  Piso  Frugi,  con  sol  b.c. 
133.  Hia  descent  It  quite  uncertain,  ndco  neitbar 
the  Fasti  nor  coins  mention  the  naoie  of  bis  father. 
From  his  integrity  and  consdentionsnesa  he  received 
tbo  Butname  of  Frvgi,  which  is  perhaps  nearly 
equivalent  to  our  "  man  of  honour,"  but  the  exact 
force  of  which  is  expluned  at  length  by  Ciciiro 
{Tiua.  iii.  18).  Piso  was  tribune  of  the  plefao, 
a.  c  149,  in  which  year  hs  proposed  the  first  lav 
for  the  punishment  of  extortion  in  the  provinces 
{Lac  Caipunia  de  Repeiwtdity  Cic  BnU.  27,  Vtrr. 
iiL  84,  iv.  25,de  il21).  In  B.C.  133  be  waa 
consul  with  P.  Mucius  ScaevoK  and  was  sent  into 
Italy  against  the  slaves.  He  gained  a  victory  over 
them,  but  did  not  subdue  them,  and  was  succeeded 
in  the  command  by  the  conad  P.  Ri^us  (Ore*, 
v.  9  ;  Val.  ICax.  ii.  7.  8  9).  PiK>  was  a  stuuidi 
supporter  of  the  aristocradcal  party  ;  and  though 
he  would  not  look  over  their  crimea,  as  his  biw 
ag^'ust  extordon  shows,  sUU  he  was  as  littlo 
disposed  to  tolerate  any  invasion  of  their  righto 
and  privil^s.  He  therefore  offered  a  strong  op- 
position to  the  neasnres  of  C.  Qiaochns,  and  is 
especially  mentioned  as  a  vehement  opponent  of  the 
Ux  /rummtaria  of  the  latter  (Cic  pro  FotU.  It, 
Tute.  iiL  20).  He  is  called  Omoriut  by  several 
andent  writers ;  and  though  the  date  of  his  censor- 
ship is  tuKertftiii,  it  may  perhaps  be  referred  to 
a.  a  120.  Piso  left  behind  htm  orations,  which 
had  disappeared  in  Cicero's  time,  and  Annals, 
which  contained  the  history  of  Rome  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  age  in  which  Piso  himself 
lived.  This  work,  which,  eoording  to  Cicero's 
judgment  {BnU.  27),  was  written  in  a  meMgre 
style,  is  f^oently  refened  to  by  andent  writer*. 
Piso  was,  in  Niebnbr's  opinion,  the  fint  Roman 
writer  who  introduced  the  practice  of  giving  a  ra- 
tionalistic interpretation  to  the  myths  and  legends 
in  early  Roman  history.  (Comp.  Niebuhr,  Hid. 
o/Rome,  vol  i.  pp.  235,  237,  vol.  iL  p.  9  ;  ijach- 
maiin,  De  FotOHnu  T.  Lini,  p.  32  ;  Kmuse,  VOm 
et  1-Vagm,  Hut.  Soman,  p.  139  i  Liebaldt,  De  L. 
Puone  AnnaHam  Ser^ilon,  Naumlmig,  1836.) 

10.  L.  Calpubnius  Piro  Fruoi,  the  son  of 
No.  9,  and  B  worthy  inheritor  of  his  surname, 
served  with  distinction  under  his  bther  in  Sicily, 
in  B.  c  183,  and  died  in  Spain  about  B.C.  Ill, 
whither  he  had  gone  aaproi»aetor.  (Cic  Viirr.  iv. 
25  ;  Val.  Max.  iv.  8.  §  10  ;  Annui,  Hi^  99.) 

11.  L.  Calpurniijs  Pisq  Fbuoi.  the  son  of 
No.  10,  was,  like  his  father  andgrandfkthcr.aman 
of  honour  and  integrity.  He  waa  a  colleague  of 
Verres  in  the  praetorship^  B,  c  74,  when  he 
thwarted  many  of  the  unrighteona  acbaiws  id  the 
Utter.    (Cic.  Verr.  I  id.) 

12.  C  Calpitrniub  Piso  Fnmu  a  son  of  No. 
1 1,  married  Tullia,  the  daughter  of  Cicero,  in  a  c. 
63,  hut  was  betrothed  to  her  as  early  as  li.c.  67 
(_Cic.  ad  A  ILj.  yj.  In  Caesar's  consulship,  B-C. 
59,  Piso  was  accused  by  L.  Vetrius  as  one  of  the 
conspirators  in  the  pretended  plot  against  Pompej's 
lile^  He  was  quaestor  in  the  following  year,  >^  f- 
58,  whea  he  used  erery  exertion  to  obtain  the 

Digitized  by  Google 


874 


PISO. 


PISO. 


nxal  nf  hii  father-in-law  Eram  bnnubment.  and  for 
that  reason  would  not  go  into  the  prorinces  of 
Pontoi  waA  BithTnis,  whidi  had  been  allotted 
hint  He  did  not,  however,  live  to  we  the  return 
of  Gem,  who  urived  at  Roma  on  the  4th  of  Sep- 
tember, &  c.  57.  He  jmbably  died  in  the  tnm- 
mer  of  the  Mine  Tear.  He  ie  frequently  mentioned 
by  Cicero  in  tenn*  of  gratitude  on  account  of  the 
zeal  which  he  had  manifested  in  his  behalf  during 
his  baniihinent  (Cic.  ad  Alt,  it.  24,  in  Vatin.  1 1, 
pro  SuL  24,  31,  orf  Q.  /V>.  L  4,  orf  Fam.  nr.  1, 
3,  pott  AML  in  Sat.  \S,  po$t  Rtd.  ad  Qinr.  3.) 

13.  Cv,  Calpuhniur  Piso,  of  whom  we  know 
'  nothing,  except  that  he  was  consul  B.  c.  1 39,  with 

M.  Popillius  I^enas.  (VaL  Max.  i.  3  §  2.) 

14.  Q.Calfuhnius  Pi80,  CDosnl  B.C.  135,  with 
Ser.  FuMoa  Flaccus,  was  sent  against  Numontia. 
He  did  not,  bowerei;  sttadi  the  dty,  but  contented 

-  himeeir  with  nttking  a  plonderlng  exeutuon  into 
the  territory  of  P^hntia.  (Appian.  Hap.  83; 
OroB.  Y.  6 ;  Obseqn.  8fi.) 

15.  Calpuhnius  Plan,  of  unknown  descent, 
pnetor  about  fi.  c.  185,  was  defeated  by  the  slave* 
in  Sicily.  (Flor.  iil  19.) 

16.  CAipuRiftvs  Piso^  <tf  whom  we  Icnow 
nothing,  except  that  he  fought  with  success  sgninat 
the  Thmcians,  about  &  a  104.  (Flor.  iii.  4.  g  6, 
iv.12.617.) 

17.  C>  CAtPtiRNiiiB  Piso,  was  consul  8.  a  67^ 
irith  M*.  Aeslins  Olabrio.  He  belonged  to  the 
hi^  oristoemtieal  party,  and,  as  consul,  led  the 
oppoaition  to  the  proposed  law  of  the  tribune  Oa- 
binins,  by  which  Pompey  was  to  be  entrusted 
with  extraordinary  powers  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
ducting the  war  against  the  pirates.  Piso  even 
went  H  br  aa  to  threaten  Pompey's  life,  telling 
him,  **  that  if  ha  emulated  RoniUDa,  he  would  not 
escape  the  end  of  BMunloa,"  for  wUch  imprudent 
speech  he  was  nearly  torn  to  pieeee  by  the  people. 
The  hw,  however,  was  eanied,  notiriustanung  all 
tiie  oppontion  of  Piso  and  his  party  ;  and  when 
shortly  afterwards  the  orders  which  Pompey  had 
itsoed,  were  not  carried  into  execution  in  Nar- 
hnen  Ganlt  in  eonseqnenoei  aa  it  wai  ntppowd, 
of  the  mtrigtM  of  Pieo,  GaUntns  proposed  to  de- 
prive the  latter  of  his  consulship,  an  extreme  mea- 
eare  which  Pompey's  mudenoe  would  not  allow  to 
be  bronght  forward.  Piso  had  not  an  easy  life  in 
this  cotunhhip.  In  the  same  year  the  tribune,  C. 
Comdias,  proposed  saverai  bw^  which  were  di< 
reeled  aninst  the  shameless  abnaea  of  the  aristo- 
cnwy.  [CoaNBLiira,  VoL  I.  p.  887.]  All  these  Piso 
feasted  with  the  utmost  vehemence,  and  none 
more  strongly  than  a  stringent  enactment  to  put 
down  bribery  at  elections.  But  as  the  senate 
coahl  not  with  any  decency  refuse  to  lend  Uieir 
aid  in  sD^vesaing  this  corrupt  practice,  they  pre- 
tended that  the  law  of  Cornelius  was  so  severe, 
that  no  accusen  wonld  come  forward,  and  no 
jndges  wonld  condemn  a  criminal ;  and  they  there- 
fore made  the  contuls  bring  forward  a  less  stringent 
law  {Lex  AeHia  Caipmnm),  imposing  a  fine  on 
the  oAnder,  wiA  exdnsion  from  the  aenate  and 
all  pablic  office*.  It  was  with  no  dema  to  di- 
mimA  comqition  at  elections  Piso  joined 
bis  celleagae  in  proposing  the  law,  for  an  accusa- 
tion had  been  brought  i^ust  him  in  the  preceding 
year  of  obtaining  by  bribery  his  own  election  to 
the  consnlship. 

In  B.  a  66  and  05*  Piao  adniinirieied  the  pro- 
vince of  NaihoMae  Gml  a*  procenatd,  and  while 


there  suppressed  an  insnnection  of  the  Allobrogafc 
Like  tlie  other  Roman  nobles,  he  plundered  nia 
province,  and  was  defended  by  Cicero  in  &  c.  63, 
when  he  was  accused  of  robbing  the  Alkbrqges, 
and  of  executing  unjustly  a  Transpadane  Gaol. 
The  latter  charge  was  broitght  against  him  at  the 
instigation  of  Caesar ;  and  I^so,  in  revet^,  im- 
plored Cicero,  but  without  soccess,  to  accuse  Caeaar 
as  one  of  the  conspirators  of  Catiline.  Piso  most 
have  died  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war, 
bnt  in  what  year  ia  uncertain.  Cicem  ascribe* 
BrvL  68)  to  him  conrideraMe  oratorical  alnHtjea. 
Pint.  Pomp.  25,  27 ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxvj.  7, 
20—22 ;  Ascon.  m  Cic.  Cornd,  pp.  6B,  li,  ed. 
OrelU  ;  Cic  ad  AtL  i.  pro  Ftncc.  39 ;  SalL 
CaL  49.) 

He  niny  be  the  inunc  iis  the  L.  Piso,  who  waa 
judex  in  the  case  of  Hosciua,  B.  c  b'7  f  Cic  pro 
Rose.  Com.  3, 6),  and  aa  the  L.  Piso,  who  defiwded 
Aebntus  against  C^iedna  in  75  {pro  Caeen.  12). 

18.  M.  Pupius  Pisu,  consul  b.  c.  €1,  belonged 
originally  to  the  Calpumia  gens,  bnt  was  adopted  by 
M.  Poniua,  when  the  latter  waaan  old  man  (Cic.;>ra 
Dom.  1 3).  He  retained,  however,  his  liunily-name 
Piso,  just  as  Sdino,  after  his  adoption  by  Metellus, 
wns  called  Metellns  Scipio.  [Mxtxlll's,  No.  22.] 
There  was,  however,  no  occasion  for  the  addition  of 
Calpnmiaiius  to  his  nanie.  as  that  of  Piso  showed 
sufficiently  his  oiiginnl  fiunily.  Piso  had  attained 
some  importance  as  early  a*  the  first  civil  war. 
On  die  death  of  L.  Cinna^  In  u.  c.  84,  he  nuuried 
his  wife  Annia,  and  in  the  following  year,  83,  wu 
appointed  quaestor  to  the  consul  L.  Sci^;  but  he 
quickly  deserted  this  party,  and  went  over  to 
Sulla,  who  compelled  him  to  divorce  his  wife  on 
account  of  her  previous  connection  with  Cinna 
(Cic  Verr.  i.  14  f  VelL  Pat  ii.  41).  He  faik-d 
in  obtaining  the  aedileship  (Cic^  Ptamc.  5,21), 
and  the  year  of  his  pnwtorship  is  uncertain.  AfWr 
his  pmetorship  he  received  the  province  of  Spain 
with  the  title  of  proconsul,  and  on  his  return  to 
Rome  in  69,  enjoyed  the  honour  of  a  triumph, 
although  it  was  asserted  by  some  that  Im  bad  no 
claim  to  thi*  distinction.  (Cic  pro  FlaeCt  3,  ns 
Pimu  36  ;  AtcOD.  M  Pimm.  p.  15.)  Piso  served 
in  the  Mithridatic  war  a*  a  l^tu*  of  -Pompey, 
who  sent  him  to  Rome  in  b.  c  62,  to  become  a 
candidate  for  the  consulship,  as  he  was  anxious  to 
obtain  the  ratification  of  his  acts  in  Asia,  and 
therefore  wished  to  have  one  of  his  biendi  at  tlie 
head  of  the  state.  Piso  was  aocnrdinriy  elected 
consul  for  the  followbig  year,  b. c.  6),  with  H.  Va- 
lerius MessaQa  Niger.  In  his  consnlship  he  gave 
great  ofience  to  Cicero,  by  not  uking  him  first  tii 
the  senate  for  his  opinion,  and  still  further  in- 
creased the  angn-  of  the  orator  by  taking  P.  Clu- 
dius  under  his  protection  after  his  viohtion  of  the 
mysteries  of  the  Bona  Dea.  Cicero  revenged 
himself  on  Piao,  by  preventing  him  from  obtoininR 
the  province  of  Syria,  which  had  been  promised 
him.  (Dion  Cass.  xzxviL  44  ;  Cic  ad  AU.  i.  12 — ■ 
18.)  Piso  must  have  died,  in  all  pnbalulity,  be- 
fine  the  breaking  out  of  the  second  dvil  war,  for 
in  B.  c.  47  Antony  inhalriled  hi*  house  at  Rome. 
(Cic  PUL  iL  25.)  Piso,  in  his  youi^r  days,  had 
so  high  a  roputatlon  as  an  orator,  (hat  Cicero  was 
taken  to  him  by  his  father,  in  order  to  receive  in- 
BtructioTt  from  him.  He  possessed  some  iiatiiial 
ability,  bnt  was  chiefly  indebted  for  his  excellence 
to  study,  e^eoally  of  Greek  Hteratnn,  in  the 
knowledge  m  whuh  ha  snipasaed  all  previooi 


Digitized  by  Google 


Pisa 

orators.  H«  did  not,  hawem',  pnamits  oratory 
long,  pKTtlf  on  aoconnt  of  ilthenlth,  and  partly 
braiaae  hu  irritable  temper  would  not  sabmit  to 
the  rude  enooonten  of  tne  fonini.  He  belonfred 
to  the  Peripatetk  Kfaool  in  philowphr,  in  which  he 
received  inBtruuCimis  froin  Staseas.  (Cic  Brut,  67, 
30.  (/*  Or.  i.  22, «/«  A'ot  Dear.  i.  7  ;  Atcon.  /.  e.) 

19.  M.  Pisu,  perfaflpo  the  md  of  Ntb  18,  wu 
praetor,  H.  r.  44.  when  ho  was  piuied  by  Cicero 
nil  account  of  his  opposition  to  Antony.  {I'kU. 
iii.  lU.) 

'20.  Cit-  CAtFUANius  Pino,  was  a  young  noble 
who  had  diHipftted  his  fortune  hy  his  extravn^nce 
and  profligiicy,  and  being  a  man  of  n  most  daring 
and  unacrupuloiH  cliaracter,  itttempted  to  improve 
circnniKtancea  by  a  revolution  in  the  state.  He 
ihcrefore  foimtnl  with  Catiline,  in  b.  c  66.  a  con- 
spiracy to  murder  the  new  consuls  when  they  en- 
tfred  npon  their  office  oit  tho  1st  of  January  iu 
tiie  following  year.  The  history  of  this  conqnnuy, 
the  manoer  in  wbich  it  foiled,  are  related 
elsewhere.  [  Catuina.  p.  $'20,  b.]  Although  no 
doabt  WHS  eutertaiued  of  the  existence  of  the  con- 
it|>iracy,  still  there  were  tint  sulHcient  proofs  to 
iiiiivirc  the  piirtics,  niid  thi.iy  were  not  therefore 
brought  to  trial  It  had  been  arranged  by  tiie 
ciinHpinitor^  that  after  the  tnutder  of  the  consuls, 
Fiso  was  to  be  desntched,  with  an  army,  to  seise 
the  Spains ;  and  tfie  senate,  in  order  to  get  rid  of 
this  dkngeroiia  agitator,  now  sent  him  into  Nearer 
Spnin  au  qiiacstor,  but  with  the  rank  and  tide  of 
propraetor.  By  his  removal  the  senate  hoped  to 
weaken  his  bction  at  Rome,  and  they  gave  him 
an  i^ipartunitjr  of  acquiring,  by  the  plunder  of  the 
province,  the  money  of  which  be  was  bo  much  in 
need.  Bis  exactions,  howerer,  in  the  province 
soon  made  him  so  hateful  to  the  inhabitants,  that 
he  was  murdered  by  them.  Some  persons,  how- 
ever, supposed  that  he  was  murdered  at  the  insti- 
gntion  of  I'ompoy.  who  had  possessed  great  infln- 
•  nce  in  the  country  ever  since  tho  conquest  of 
S'rtorius.  Crassus  bad  been  in  favour  of  sending 
Piw  to  Spain,  that  he  might,  by  Piso's  means, 
pcnrcote  tho  friends  of  his  great  enemy  and  rival, 
Pompe; ;  and  it  was  therefore  thought  that  the 
ktter  had  revenged  himself^  by  making  away  with 
the  new  goTemor.  (Dion  Cms.  xxxtL  27  ;  SalL 
C.a.  18.  19 ;  Cic  pro  Sail.  pro  Mur.  38  ; 
Aivon.  M  GnueL  p.  66,  m  Tog.  Cand.  pp.  83,  ^\.) 

21.  Cn.  Calpuknius  Piso,  legalus  aad  pro- 
qiinestor  of  Pompcy  in  the  war  ag^nst  the  pimies, 
eimnnaQded  a  division  of  the  fleet  at  the  Helies- 
pont,  B.  c.  67.  lie  aAerwards  followed  Ponipey 
in  the  Hithridotic  war,  and  was  present  at  the 
surrender  of  Jenisidem  in  63,  (Appian,it/»fAr.9.5, 
who  eTToneouxly  calls  him  Publius ;  Joseph.  Ant. 
xiv.  4.  §2.)  The  following  coin  commemorates 
ilie  connection  of  Pino  with  the  war  against  the 
piratea.  The  obverse  contains  the  legend  CN'.  PlSO. 
PRO  .  Q.,  with  the  head  of  Ntmia  (on  which  we 


com  or  ctt.  pjto,  proquabxtob,  b.  c.  67. 


PISO.  37« 
liod  the  letters  nvka),  becuw  tbft  CaJpuniia 
gens  claimed  descent  from  Calpu,  the  wm  ttf 
Noma  [Calpurnia  Obnr]  ;  the  renm  repre- 
sents the  prow  of  a  ship  with  the  legend  MAUN. 
(p)ro  .  COS.,  L  e.  {PompoBu)  Mngnta  protxmnd. 
(Eckhel,  vol  v.  p.  160.) 

22,  Cn.  Galpurnius  Ch.  p.  Cir.  n.  Pno, 
consul  a  c  33,  waa,  in  all  pnbaUUty,  the  son  of 
No,  21.  He  belonged  to  the  high  artetoecatieal 
party,  and  was  naturally  of  a  proud  and  imperions 
temper.  He  fought  against  Caesar  in  Africa,  in 
B.  c.  46,  and  nfter  the  death  of  the  dntatm.  joined 
Brutits  and  Cassius.  He  was  subsequently  par- 
doned, and  returned  to  Rome ;  but  he  disdained 
to  ask  Augustus  for  any  of  the  houonrs  of  the 
state,  and  whs,  without  solicitation,  raised  to  the 
consulship  in  B.  a  '2'A.  (Tac  Ann.  ii.  4.%  tkU. 
Afr.  18.)  This  Cn.  Piso  appears  to  be  the  same 
as  the  Cn.  Piso  spoken  of  by  Valerius  Maximus 

(TL  a  8  4). 

23,  Cn.  CALPURNitrs  Cn.  p.  ClT.  ir.Pt9tv»onaf 
No.  2'2,  inherited  all  the  pride  and  hatrghtinesa  of 
bis  father.  He  was  consul  a  c.  7,  with  Tiberius, 
the  future  emperor,  and  was  sent  by  Augustas  as 
legale  into  Spain,  where  he  made  himself  hated 
by  his  cruelty  and  avarice.  Tiberius  after  his  ao> 
oesrion  was  chieily  jealons  of  Ganwttieiu,  his 
brother's  son,  whom  h«  had  adopted,  and  who  waa 
idolised  both  by  the  soldieiy-  and  the  people.  Ac- 
cordingly, when  the  eastern  provinces  wore  as. 
signed  to  Germanicns  in  a.  D.  IS,  Tiberius  chose 
Piso  as  a  fit  instrument  to  thwart  the  plans  and 
check  the  power  of  Gemamcas,  and  therefore  con- 
ferred upon  htm  the  coimnand  of  Syria.  It  waa 
believed  that  the  emperor  had  givm  him  secret  in* 
structions  to  that  encct ;  and  bis  wife  Plancioa, 
who  was  as  proud  and  haughty  as  hef  hasband, 
was  m^ed  on  by  Livta,  the  mother  of  the  emperor, 
toviewithandannoyAgrippina.  Piso  and  Plancina 
fulfilled  their  mission  most  com{4etdy ;  the  former 
opposed  all  the  wishesnnd  measures  of  Oermanicos, 
and  the  latter  heaped  every  kind  of  insult  npon 
Agrippina.  Germanicus,  on  his  return  irom  Egypt, 
in  A.  D.  1 9,  found  that  all  his  orders  had  been  neg- 
lected or  dbobeyed.  Hence  arose  vdieascnt  alter- 
eatiotu  betweoi  him  ond  Piso  ]  ind  wbon  the 
former  foil  ill  in  the  antnnm  of  this  yemr,  he  be> 
lieved  that  he  had  been  poisoned  Iqr  Piso  and 
Plancina.  Before  his  death  he  had  ordered  Pisa 
to  quit  Syria,  and  had  appointed  Cn.  Ssntius  as 
bis  successor.  Piso  nnw  inade  an  attempt  to  re- 
cover his  province,  but  the  Roman  soldiers  refused 
to  obey  Urn,  and  Sentius  drove  hun  oat  of  tha 
country.  Relying  on  the  protection  of  Tiberius 
Piso  now  went  to  Rome  (a.  n.  20) ;  bat  h«  ^ras 
received  by  the  people  with  marks  of  the  utmost 
dislike  and  horror.  Whether  Piso  had  poisoned 
Germanicns  cannot  now  be  determined  ;  Tacitus 
candidly  admits  that  there  were  no  proofs  of  his 
having  done  so ;  but  the  popular  belief  in  his  gnik 
was  so  strong  that  Tiberius  could  not  refuse  an  in- 
vestigatitm  into  the  matter,  which  was  conducted 
by  the  senate.  As  it  proceeded  the  emperor 
seemed  to  have  made  up  his  mind  to  sacrifioe  hia 
tool  to  the  general  indignation  ;  bnt  before  the  in* 
vestigation  came  to  an  end,  Piso  waa  found  on* 
rooming  in  his  room  with  his  throat  cut.  and  hi* 
sword  lying  by  his  side.  It  was  geneiiiliy  sup- 
posed that,  despairing  of  the  emperor's  protection, 
he  hod  pot  an  end  to  his  own  life  :  but  others  be^ 
lieved  that  Tiberius  diesded  hia  reveaUog  hi* 

.      BB  4 


Digitized  by  Google 


m  Pisa 

Hcnts,  and  )utd  Mcordin^y  csnaed  him  to  be  put 
to  death.  The  pawerfsl  influvoce  of  Livia  Kcurad 
the  BcquUtal  of  Pbmcina  fat  the  preMiiL  [Plan- 
ciSA.}  Hii  two  MM  Cneius  and  Marciu,  the 
.  UUer  of  whom  bad  been  with  him  in  Syria,  were 
involved  in  the  Mcantion  (tf  their  fifitfaer,  but  were 
fmrdnned  by  Tibwhu,  who  mitigated  the  eentence 
which  the  aenate  prononnced  after  the  death  of 
Pi«o.  (Toe  Amn.  il  43,  55,  67,  69,  74,  75,  80. 
iii.  10 — 18 1  Senec  A  Ira,  i  16  ;  DionCaaa.  IviL 
18  I  Suet,  m  i5f  £3,  CU:  2.) 

34.  L.  CALPURNiira  Piao,  probably  th«  eldeat 
win  of  No.  23.  In  the  judgment  which  the  «enata 
pronounced  upon  the  toot  of  Cn.  Piio  [eee  above, 
Na  23],  it  waa  decreed  that  the  eJdaat  Cneius 
ahouid  change  hia  praenomen  (Tac  Ann.  iii.  17) ; 
and  it  woold  appear  that  he  sun  mod  the  lumaine 
«f  Lncina,  nnce  Dion  Caarina  (lix.  30)  apeRka  irf  ■ 
Lmdmt  (not  Omm)  Piao,  the  son  of  Cn.  Piao  and 
Plancina,  who  waa  governor  of  Africa  in  the  mm 
of  Caligula.  Thia  ■aroontim  ia  coiinn^d  by  the 
iact  that  Tadtua  tpeaka  of  only  two  aona,  Cneioa 
And  Marcna.  We  may  therefore  conclude  that  he 
ia  the  aame  aa  the  L.  Puo,  who  waa  conaul  in  a.  o. 

37,  with  H.  IddDiua  CnwatiB  Fnm.  (Tac.  Amu 
W.  02.) 

35.  M.  CiLFURNiva  Piso,  the  younger  aon  of 
No.  23,  accompanied  hia  father  into  Syrin,  and  was 
accused  along  with  him  in  a.  n.  20.  [See  above. 
No.  23.] 

26.  L.  Calpurniuh  Piso,  the  aon  of  No.  24, 
waa  conaot  in  a.  d.  57  with  the  emperor  Nero,  and 
in  A.  D.  66  had  the  charge  of  the  public  finances 
entmated  to  him,  together  witii  two  other  con- 
aulara.  He  waa  afWwarda  appohited  proconsul  of 
Africa,  and  waa  ahun  there  in  a.  d.  70,  because  it 
was  reportsd  that  be  waa  forming  a  conspiiMy 
•^nat  Vespaaian,  who  had  juat  obtained  the 
empire.    (Tac  Ann.  xiii.  26,  31,  xv.  18,  ffitl.  iv. 

38,  48—50  ;  Plin.  Ep.  iii.  7.) 

27.  L.  Calpurniub  Piwi,  consul  b.  c.  1,  with 
CoBsuB  Conialiiu  Lentulus.  (Dios  Casa.  Index, 
libu  W.) 

38.  h.  CAirtntmuB  Pno,  wat  dnmeterised  by 
the  same  haugh  tineas  and  independence  as  the  rest 
of  bia  family  under  (bo  emjMre.  He  ia  first  men- 
tioned ID  A,  D.  16,  aa  omnpluning  of  the  corruption 
of  the  law-courta,  and  threatening  to  leave  the  city 
andafiend  thereat  of  his  life  inaomediatantntmtin 
the  country ;  and  be  waa  a  pmon  of  ao  much  import- 
anee  that  die  emperor  thooght  it  adTiaable  to  en- 
dMTOvr  to.tootlw  hia  anger  and  to  induce  his 
fnenda  to  prevail  upon  him  to  fcmain  at  Rome. 
Is  the  aame  year  he  ga*»  another  instance  of  the 
little  respect  which  he  entertained  for  the  imperial 
family.  Utgulania,  the  favourite  of  the  empreaa- 
mother,  owed  Piso  a  certmn  aum  of  money  ;  and 
when  she  nfosed  to  obey  the  summons  to  appear 
behre  the  pnetor,  Piso  followed  her  to  the  palace 
of  Livia,  and  insisted  upon  being  pud.  Although 
Tiberius,  at  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  had  not 
thought  it  adviaaUe  to  reaent  the  conduct  of  Piao, 
yet  ne  waa  not  of  a  temper  to  forgive  it,  and  only 
waited  far  a  favoanble  opportunity  to  revenge  him- 
self tipon  his  haughty  subject.  Accordingly,  when 
he  considered  hia  power  sufficiently  establiahed, 
(j.  Graniua  appeared  in  A.  D.  24,  as  the  accuser  of 
Piso,  charing  him  with  entertaining  designs  against 
the  emperor^  Hfa  ;  but  Piao  died  juat  before  the 
trial  came  on  (Tac  Ann.  il  34,  iv.  21 ).  He  is 
pnbafaly  the  aame  aa  tltv  L.  Piso,  who  came  for- 


ward  to  defend  Cn.  Piao  [No.  S3]  in  A.  Du  30,  when 
so  many  shrunk  from  the  unpopular  oBoe.  (TIk. 
Ann.  iii  il.) 

29.  L.  CiLPuHNiira  Piso,  praetor  in  Nearer 
Spain  in  a,  d.  25,  was  murdered  in  the  province 
while  travelling.    (Tac.  Ann.  it.  45.) 

30.  C.  CALFURNiua  PiBO,  the  leader  of  the 
well'known  coa^racy  against  Nen  in  a.  d.  65. 
He  is  first  mentioned  in  a.  d.  37,  when  Caligobt 
waa  invited  to  his  nuptial  banquet  on  the  day  of 
bis  marriage  with  Livia  OtetUUa;  Init  the  emperor 
took  a  fancy  to  the  bride,  whom  he  married,  and 
shortly  afterwards  banished  Uie  huaband.  H» 
waa  recalled  by  Claudius,  and  raiaed  to  the  con- 
Bulahip,  but  in  what  year  ia  uncertain,  aa  his  name 
does  not  occur  in  the  Fasti.  When  the  crimes 
and  foUiea  of  Nero  had  made  him  bodi  hated  and 
^sfuaed  by  his  aubjects,  a  fMmidaUe  conspiracy 
was  formed  against  the  tyiant,  and  the  conspirators 
destined  Piao  u  hia  sneoaaaor.  Piao  himarU'  did 
not  fann  the  plot ;  but  as  aoon  as  he  bed  jobted  it, 
his  great  popuhtrity  gained  him  many  panisaniL 
He  posseaaed  moat  of  the  qualities  which  die 
Romana  prixed,  ht^h  birth,  an  ebqoent  addreas, 
libenlity  and  affiAility  ;  and  he  also  diq>l^cd  a 
sufficient  love  of  magnificence  and  hixary  to  suit 
the  taste  of  the  day,  which  wonld  not  have  tolerated 
austerity  of  maimer  or  chaiacter.  The  conspincy 
was  discovered  by  Milichus,  a  freedman  of  Flavius 
Scevinna,  one  oS  the  conspirators.  Piao  thereupon 
opened  his  v«ns,  and  thus  died.  (Schol.  tut  Jmv. 
V.  109  ;  Dion  Casa.  lix.  8:  Tac  Ann.  nr.  65, 
XV.  48—59  ;  Dion  Cosa.  Ixii.  24,  &c  ;  Snet.  A*^. 
36.)  There  is  extant  a  poem  in  261  lines,  con- 
taining a  panegyric  on  a  certain  Calpnmiua  Piao, 
whom  Weniadorf  auppoaea  with  coniideiaUc  pm- 
bability  to  be  the  same  as  the  leader  of  the  con- 
spiracy againat  Nerc  The  poem  is  printed  in 
the  fourth  vdunie  of  Wemadorf^  Pvetae  Lalma 
Mtnom,  where  it  is  attribated  to  Saleiua  Boa- 
Bus.  [Baksub,  p.  473.]  Piao  left  a  son,  whom 
Tacitus  cdia  Calpurniua  Galerianns,  and  who 
would  appear  from  hia  autname  to  have  been 
adopted  as  Piao.  The  ambitim  of  the  fadur 
caused  the  death  of  tlw  am ;  for  Maeianna,  the 
pmefect  of  Vespaaian.  fearing  lest  Galerianns  might 
follow  in  hia  father'a  ateps,  put  bim  to  death,  when 
he  obtained  possession  of  the  city  in  a.  d.  70. 
(Tac  //«.  iv.  II.) 

31.  L.  Calpvrnius  Pibo  Licinianus,  waa 
the  son  of  M.  Liciniua  Cimaaus  Fhigi,  who  was 
consul  with  L.  Piso  in  a.  d.  2^,  and  of  ScrOwiiia, 
a  grand-daughter  of  Sex.  Pompeius.  His  brodieia 
were  Cn.  Pompeius  Magnus,  who  was  killed  by 
Claudius,  M.  Licinins  Ciassus,  slain  by  Nero,  and 
Licinius  Craasna  Scribonianua,  who  waa  ofiered 
the  empire  by  Antoniua  Primus,  but  refused  to 
accept  it.  By  which  of  the  Pisonea  Lidtiifaniia 
was  adopted,  ia  uncertwn.  On  the  accesnon  of 
the  aged  Gnlba  to  the  throne  on  die  death  of  Nero, 
he  adopted  aa  his  aon  and  succeasor  Piao  Licinia- 
nus  i  but  the  latter  only  enjoyed  the  diatiiKtion 
four  dajra.  far  Otho,  who  bad  hoped  to  receive  diis 
honour,  induced  the  praetorians  to  rise  against  the 
emperor.  Piso  fled  for  ivfuge  into  the  temple  of 
VeatR,  but  waa  dmgged  out  by  the  soldiers,  and 
despatched  at  the  thrr-Hhold  of  the  temple,  a.  d.  69. 
Hia  head  wan  cut  off  and  carried  to  Otho,  whc 
feaated  hia  eyes  with  the  sight,  but  afterwaris 
surrendered  it  for  a  large  sum  of  money  to 
rania,  the  wife  of  Piso,  who  buried  it  with  his  bodj. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PISTIUS. 

Piw  WW  tfcirtjHHM  At  the  time  of  hU  destb,  artd 
eajcTsd  ■  notation  for  the  Btiieteit  integri^, 
i^rightaew,  ami  nurality.  (Ta&  Hid.  L  14, 1ft, 
31,  4a,  48 ;  IKon  Um.  Iziv.  5,  6  ;  SneL  Galb. 
17 ;  PUt.  aUb,  23, 26  ;  Plin.  Ep.  11  30.) 
'  3'i  Puo,  conml  with  Julianua  A.  d.  175  in  the 
reign  of  Commodu*  (Lnmprid.  Commod.  12). 

33.  Pno,  ooe  of  the  Thirty  TynuiU,  who  ni- 
mnad  the  inpeml  purple  after  the  capture  of 
VRleihn,  JL  B.  260.  He  tnced-hit  deeoent  from 
the  ancient  fiunily  of  the  mne  name,  and  was  a 
man  of  nnblraniahed  chancter.  After  the  capture 
nf  Valerian,  he  wai  aent  hy  Macriaant  with  orders 
for  the  denth  of  Valena,  proconsal  of  Achaia ;  bnt 
upon  Inming  that  the  latter  in  antidpatiDn  of  the 
danger  had  annmed  the  pnrple,  be  withdrew  into 
TbMMly,  and  was  there  hbwelf  «duted  emperor 
bjr  a  niall  body  of  lapporterk,  who  bestowed  on 
ham  the  title  of  ThefluJicni.  His  career  was  soon, 
bowem,  brought  to  r  cl«e  bf  Vslens,  who,  in 
gWiiqi  ordoi  m  fail  death,  did  not  acruple  to  pay 
a  tribate  to  bis  con^icnous  meriL  The  proceed- 
ings in  the  senMe,  when  intetligeBce  arrired  of 
the  death  <rf  botlt  Kio  and  Valens,  as  chronicled 
bj  PfrfUoi,  are  scarce  credible,  although  he  pro- 
feMea  to  give  the  very  words  of  the  first  ipeWKr. 
(TrebriL  Pellio.  Tr^.  iy.  20.) 

Tbe  twD  Mlowing  coias  of  die  republican  period 
omaot  ba  referred  with  certnntT  to  any  of  the 
nsoiMS  that  have  been  nientiened  above.  The 
furiuw  bears  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  Teminns, 
and  on  the  nverae  a  pntera,  with  the  Ittgend  m. 
ram  M.  (p.)  FRUci:  the  latter  has  on  the  obverse 
a  bearded  hmd  with  the  legend  Piao  cAxrio  q., 
and  oa  the  reverse  two  men  anted,  with  an  ear  of 
com  im  each  ude  of  them,  and  the  legend  ad  PRv. 
INV.  Kx  a.  that  is,  Am.  Qupla,  Qnaatoret  ad 
frrnmamtitM  emaMriimt  ex  ssinrfKaewiiaftB.  (Eckhel, 
vol.  T.ppt  159,  160.) 


PITHON. 


87r 


coiK  OP  H.  Piao. 


COIN  or  Pisn  and  rAino,  auAnroiis. 

PlijD.V  (n^iTM'),  a  statuary  of  Calaureia,  in  the 
farritory  of  Troeaen,  was  the  pupil  of  Amphion. 
He  made  one  of  the  statues  in  the  great  group 
which  tha  Athenians  dedicated  at  Delphi  in  memory 
of  the  battle  of  Aegospotamt,  namely,  the  statue 
•f  the  seer  Abas,  who  predicted  the  victory  to 
LysBOider.  He  therefore  flourished  at  the  end  of 
the  fifth  emtniT  b.  c.    ( Patia.  n.  3.  1 2,  z.  9. 

sa)  tP.s.] 

Pl'STIUS  (lUoTut),  Le.  the  god  ttf  fiuth  and 


fideli^,  occurs  as  a  surname  of  Zeiu,  and,  accord- 
ing to  some,  answers  to  the  LaUn  Fidha  or  Modhu 
Rifiaf^  (IKonys.  ii.49  ;  £urip.^e(£.  170.)  [L.  S.] 

PISTON,  a  statuary,  who  added  the  figure  <^ft 
woman  to  die  biga  made  by  Tiucmtefu  (Plin. 
H.N.  xxxiv.8.  >.19.332.)  Tisicntes  flourished 
about  &  c.  300,  and  Piston  of  course  lived  about 
the  same  time  or  later.  He  lUso  made  statses  of 
Mars  and  Mercury,  which,  in  Pliny's  time,  stood 
in  the  temple  of  Concord.  (Plin.  /.  e.)     [P.  8.] 

PISTOR,that  is,  the  baker,  a  surname  of  Jupiter 
at  Rome,  where  its  origin  was  thus  related :  when 
the  Qauls  were  besieging  Rome,  the  god  suggested 
to  the  besi^ed  the  idea  of  throwing  loaves  of  bread 
among  the  enemies,  to  make  them  believe  that  the 
Romans  had  plenty  of  provisions,  and  thus  causa 
them  to  give  up  the  sit^e.  (Ov,  FatL  vL  850, 394 ; 
Lactant,  i.  20.)  This  surname  shows  that  there 
existed  a  connection  between  Jupiter,  Vesta,  and 
the  Penates,  fw  an  altar  had  been  dedicated  to 
Judter  Piitor  on  the  wy  day  which  was  sacred 
to  Vesta.  (L.S.] 

PISTOOCENUS,  a  vase-maker,  known  by  a 
single  vase  found  atCeri,and  now  in  the  posaesaion 
of  M.  Capnmesi  at  Rome,  bearing  the  inscription 
riSTO*JENOa  EPOIEp:N.  {R.  Hochette,  Ae*- 
Hn&M.  S(Aon,  p.  56,  2d  ed.)  [P.  S.] 

PITANA'TIS  (niTwAnt), «  snrname  of  Arto- 
mis,  derived  from  tbe  little  town  of  Fitana  in  La- 
conio,  where  she  had  a  temple.  (Callim.  tfymn.  in 
Dion.  172;  Paua.  iil.  16.  |9;  Eoripi  Troad. 
1101.)  [L.S.] 

PITANE  (nird*^),  a  daughter  of  the  river 
god  Eurotas,  became  by  Foseidim  the  mother  of 
Evadne.  Fimn  her  the  town  of  PitsDS  luki  ila 
name.  (Hnd.  OL  vi.  46.)  [L.  S.] 

PITHOLA'US,  or  PEITHOLA-US.  or  PY- 
THULA'US  (n*(9dAcww,  nufldAaoi),  was  one  of 
the  three  brothers- in- law  and  murderers  of  Alex 
ander  of  Phente,  In  bl  c.  352  Peitholaus  and  his 
bmUier  Lycophron  were  expelled  from  Pherae  by 
Philip  of  Macedon  [LtcuPhhok,  lAo.  5]  ;  but 
Peitholaus  le-establidied  himself  in  the  tynnny, 
and  was  a^n  driven  out  by  Philip  in  b.c.  349 
(Dtod.  zvi.  ,V2).  He  was  honoured  at  one  time 
with  the  Athenian  franchise,  but  was  afterwards 
deprived  of  it  on  the  groiuid  that  it  had  been  ob- 
tained by  fiilse  pretences.  (Dem.  c  Neaar.  p. 
1376.)  For  PeithDlau^  see  also  Arist.  Aikt  iii.  9. 
g»,10.§7s  T\aUAmuL-lZ.  (E.  E.] 

PITHOLA'US,  OTACX'LI US.  [Otaciliub, 
p.  64,  h.] 

PITHON  (nitfMp).  Great  confusion  exiaU  in 
the  MSS.  editions  of  various  authors  between  the 
dilferent  fiims,  n«f0M',  Tfiiw,  and  niSSsM-,  and  it 
is  frequently  imposuble  to  say  which  is  the  moTB 
correct  fbim.   (See  EUendt  ad  Air.  Aaab.  vl  7. 

H-) 

1.  Son  of  Agenor,  a  Macedonian  officer  in  the 
service  of  Alexander  the  Oreab  It  is  not  easy  to 
distinguish  the  services  rendered  by  him  from  those 
of  his  namesake,  the  son  of  Ciateuas  ;  hit  it  is  re- 
markable that  no  mention  occurs  of  eithu;  until 
the  campaigns  in  India,  though  they  then  appear 
as  holding  important  commimds,  and  plajriag  a  pro- 
minent part.  It  is  apparently  the  son  of  Agenor 
who  is  mentioned  as  commanding  one  division  of 
the  nj'STo^i,  or  foot-guards,  in  the  campaign 
i^nst  the  MallL  B.  o.  327  (Arr.  AwA.  vL  6. 1 1, 
7,  8),  and  it  was  certainly  to  him  that  Alexatider 
shortly  after  confided  the  govenmitint  of  part  of  the 

Digitized  by  Google 


.378  PITIION. 

Indian  -proTiiicea,  apparently  thofe  bonl«ring  on 
the  utiapy  of  Philip.  (Id.  ib.  15.)  Almost  imine- 
diatdy  after  this  we  find  him  detached  with  a  con- 
.■idendile  anny  to  nduce  the  Indian  king  Miuica- 
nut,  a  serrice  which  he  micceicfully  performed,  and 
brought  the  chief  bimtwlf  prisoner  to  Alexander. 
Hti  again  bore  an  important  port  in  the  descent  of 
the  Indus,  during  which  he  held  the  separate  com- 
mand of  a  body  of  cavalry  that  marched  along  the 
right  bank  of  toe  rirer,  and  rejoined  the  main  army 
at  Pattola.   <ATr.  Am^  tL  17,  20;  Curt  \x.  8. 

From  this  time  we  hear  no  more  of  him  during 
the  lifu  of  .\lezander :  he  doubtless  remained  in  his 
Nitnipy.  the  government  of  which  was  conhrmed  to 
him  both  in  the  fitet  parUtion  of  the  provinces  im- 
mediately on  the  kingV  death,  and  in  the  subse- 
qiitnt  arrangGment*  at  Tripandeisiis,  B.  c  321. 
( [)iod.  xviii.  3,  39 :  Dezippus  ap.  I'hat.  p.  64,  b.  ; 
Arrian.  ibiil.  p.  71,  b  ;  Curt.  z.  Hi.  §  4  ;  Justin,  xiii, 
4.)  It  is  remarkable  that  we  do  not  find  him 
taking  any  part  in  the  war  between  liumeiui  and 
Antigoiius,  and  it  seems  probable  that  he  had  at 
tlint  peri»d  been  dispossessed  of  his  government  by 
Kndi;tiuie,  who  had  established  his  power  over 
giffit  part  of  the  Indian  satrapies.  But  it  is  clear 
that  he  was  unfavourably  disposed  towards  Eume- 
nes,  and  after  the  fall  of  that  general,  &  c.  3l6, 
Pithon  was  rewarded  by  Antigtmns  with  the  im- 
portant satn^iy  uf  Babylon.  From  thence  how- 
ever he  wiu  recalled  in  c  314,  in  order  to  form 
one  of  the  council  of  experienced  officers  who  were 
selected  by  Antigonns  to  assist  and  central  his 
son  Demetrius,  to  whom  he  hod  for  the  first  time 
entrusted  the  command  of  an  ann^.  Two  years 
later  we  again  find  him  filling  a  similar  situation 
and  united  with  the  youthful  Demetrius  in  the 
cnm(n.ind  of  the  army  in  Syria.  But  he  in  vain 
opposed  the  impetuosity  of  the  yonng  prince,  who 
gave  battle  to  Ptolemy  at  Gaza,  notwithstanding 
all  the  remonitrances  of  Pithon  and  tlie  other  old 
generals.  A  complete  defeat  wia  the  consequence, 
and  Pithon  himself  fell  on  the  field  of  battle,  a  c 
312.  (Died.  nx.  56,  69,  8-2,  85.) 

2.  Son  of  Cmteuas  or  Crateaa,  a  Macedonian  of 
Rnrdaea,  in  the  service  of  Alexander,  whom  we  find 
holding  the  important  post  of  one  of  the  seven 
s«deet  oflioers  cidled  Somatophylocet,  the  imme- 
diate gnards  of  the  king's  p«*non.  (Atr.  Jnai.  vi. 
2)1.)  Bat  we  have  no  information  as  to  the  time 
when  he  obtained,  or  the  services  by  which  he 
eaninl,  this  distinguished  position,  though,  as  at- 
n-ndy  mentioned,  it  is  not  always  possible  to  say 
whether  he  or  the  son  of  Agenor  is  the  person 
spoken  of  during  the  campaigns  of  Alexander.  He 
montinned  among  the  officers  in  close  attendance 
upon  the  king  during  hts  last  illness  (Id.  vii.  26  ; 
I'iut.  Alrx.  76),  and  took  a  cousiderablc  part  in 
the  evenu  that  fallowed  bis  decease,  ikc.  323. 
According  to  Curtius,  he  was  the  first  to  propose 
in  the'  assembly  of  the  nflicen  that  Perdiccns  and 
Tieonnatus  should  be  nppointed  regents  nnd  ({uard- 
lans  of  the  infiint  king,  the  expected  child  of 
Rnxana:  nnd  in  the  di»piitpa  between  the  cavalry 
and  infantry  he  auumcd  a  prominent  place  among 
the  leaders  of  the  former,  (l^urt.  x.  7.  §§  4,  8  ; 
Arrian.  ap.  Phot,  p,  69,  a.)  His  services  on  this 
occasion  were  not  forgotten  by  Perdiccns,  who  in 
the  division  of  the  provinces  tissiiincd  to  Pithon  the 
important  satrapy  of  Media.  (Curt.  x.  10.  §  4  ; 
Died,  zviii,  3  ;  Arrian.  ap.  i'hot.  p.  ()9,  a  ;  Dexip- . 


PITHOX. 

pot,  ibid.  p.  64,  a.)  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  en- 
trusted by  the  r^nt  with  the  charge  of  the  Mace- 
donian troops  destined  to  redoce  the  revoited 
Greek  mercenaries  in  the  upper  satrapies :  a  ser- 
vice which  he  accomptished  with  complete  success, 
and  having  defeated  the  insurgents  in  a  dedsive 
battle,  granted  a  free  pardon  and  pnomise  nf  safety 
to  the  survivors.  This  act  of  clemency  we  are  told 
was  secretly  designed  to  attach  thne  troops  to 
himself;  but  Perdlceas,  who  suspected  his  ambt- 
tiotis  projects,  hnd  given  private  orders  to  the  con- 
trary, and  the  unhappy  Greeks  had  no  sooner  laid 
down  their  aims  than  they  were  all  maaiacred  by 
tiie  Macedonians,  (Diod.  xviii.  4*  7 ;  Trog. 
Pomp.  Prol.  xiii.) 

It  is  probable  that  from  this  time  Pithon  had 
little  altaclimeiit  to  the  regent,  btit  he  made  no 
^ow  of  discontent,  and  rejoined  Perdiccaa,  whom 
he  accompanied  on  his  hut  expedition  to  Egypt, 
B.  c.  32).  Here,  however,  the  disSiitisfaction  whiih 
soon  arose  in  the  army  [Pkrdiocak]  otFered  a 
tempting  opening  to  his  ambition,  and  be  was  the 
first  to  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  nuttnecra, 
and  brrak  out  into  open  insutiection.  After  the 
death  of  Ferdiccas  the  jegency  was  entrusted  for  a 
time  by  the  advice  of  Ptolemy  to  Pithon  and  .\r- 
rhidacus  conjointly,  but  they  soon  showed  them- 
selves unworthy  of  so  important  a  trnst,  and  the 
intrigues  of  Eurydice  compelled  them  to  resign 
their  office  even  JwCdiq  the  arrival  of  Antipater. 
(Diod.  zviii.  36.  39  ;  Arrian.  e^n  Phot.  p.  71,  a.) 
In  the  distribution  of  the  provinces  that  followed, 
Pithon  retained  his  former  government  <d  Media, 
with  which,  however,  he  teems  (o  have  received, 
either  at  this  time  or  shortly  after,  a  more  general 
command  over  the  adjoining  provinces  of  Upper 
Asia.  (Arr.  Lc  p.  7 1,  b i  Diod,  xviii.  39,  xix.  14  ; 
Droysen, //etfflnnn.  vol.!.  p.  152.)  Here  his  am- 
bitious and  restless  spirit  soon  led  him  to  engaga 
in  fresh  projects:  and  he  took  an  opportunity,  on 
what  pretext  we  know  not,  to  dispoMesa  PhiUp  of 
his  satrapy  of  Porthia,  and  estaUidi  bis  brother 
Eudenius  in  his  stead.  But  this  act  of  aggression 
at  once  aroused  a^'ninst  him  a  general  confederacy 
of  all  the  neighUiiiring  satraps,  who  united  their 
forces,  defeated  Pitlinn  in  a  pitched  battle,  and 
droTe  him  out  of  Porthia.  Pithon  hereupon  took 
refuge  with  Seleucns  at  Babylon,  who  promised  to 
support  bim,  and  the  two  parties  were  preparing 
for  war,  when  the  approach  of  Eumenes  and  Anti- 
gonus  with  their  respective  armies  drew  off  their 
attention.  The  confederate  satraps  immediately 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  former,  while  Pithon  and 
iScleucus  not  only  rejected  oil  die  overtnies  of 
Eumenes,  but  endeavoured  to  exdto  an  insurrec- 
tion among  the  troopa  of  that  lender.  Failing  iv 
this,  as  well  as  in  their  attempts  to  prevent  nim 
from  crossing  the  Tigris  and  cfiTecting  a  junction 
with  the  satraps,  they  summoned  Antigonus  in  all 
haste  to  their  nt^steiice,  who  advanced  to  Babylon, 
and  there  united  his  forces  with  those  of  Selenciis 
and  Pithon  in  the  spring  of  n.  c.  317,  (Diod.  xix. 
12,  14.  15.  17.) 

During  the  following  campaigns  of  Antigonns 
.tgninst  KiimcncB,  I'ithon  rendered  the  most  im- 
purtiint  strrvices  to  the  former  general,  who  appenra 
to  have  reposed  the  utmost  confidenoo  in  his  mili- 
tary •abilities,  and  assigned  him  on  all  important 
occasions  the  second  place  in  the  command.  Thus 
we  find  him  commanding  the  whole  left  wing  of 
the  army  of  Antigonus  in  both  the  dedsive  action*  | 


Digitized  by  Google 


PITTACUS. 


PITTACUS. 


379 


Hid  «t  mother  time  dw^ed  with  the  msin  body 
while  AntigonuB  himself  adranced  with  the  cavalry 
in  pnmit  of  the  enemy.  Even  more  valuable  pei^ 
hapa  wen  his  servicea  in  nuung  fresh  levies  of 
troopc  Mid  collecting  supplies  of  provisions  and 
other  DCceMaries,  when  the  scene  of  war  hod  been 
tnuultttred  to  hit  own  government  of  Media.  It 
is  probnUe  that  these  circumstances  called  forth 
anew  an  overweening  confidence  in  his  own  merits 
iuid  abilities,  and  thus  led  Pithon  after  the  fall  of 
EiuDcnes  to  engage  once  more  in  intrigues  for  bu 
own  ^gnmdiwiMDt,  whidi,  if  not  directly  trensoo- 
able,  were  sufficient  to  arouse  the  nisplcions  of 
Aniigonus.  The  latter  affected  to  diabeliere  the 
ramours  which  had  reached  him  on  the  subject, 
but  he  sent  for  Pithon  to  join  him  in  his  wiuter- 
quarters  at  Ecbakina,  under  pretence  of  wishing  to 
consult  him  concerning  the  future  condua  of  the 
war.  Pithon  obeytfd  the  lumnvnit  without  sus- 
picion,  but  as  soon  as  he  arrived  he  was  arrested, 
bivnght  to  trial  before  a  council  of  the  friends  of 
AnttgoDUs, and  immediately  put  todeath,  b.  c.  31  (i. 
{Diod.  sir.  19,20,26,29,  ao,  38,  40,  43,  46; 
Polyaen,  iv,  G.  §  1 4.) 

3.  Son  of  Sosicles.  [PaiTNON.] 

4.  SonofAntiganes,anofficerm«ntii)Med  during 
the  cBaipsigna  of  Alexander  in  IndU.  (Arr.  Ind. 
16.)  [E.  H.  B.1 

PlTIOt  a  iumame  of  the  Sempnmia  gens,  men- 


COIN  OF  L.  tllHPBOHIUS  FITIO. 

tioned  only  on  coins,  s  spedmeo  of  which  is  an- 
nexed. The  obverse  represents  a  winged  bead  of 
Pallas,  with  the  legend  PtTio,  the  reverse  the 
Dioscnn,  with  the  legend  l.  simp,  and  ho  ma. 

PITTACUS  (nrrrw^f),  one  of  those  early 
cnltivators  of  letten,  who  were  deugnated  as  "  the 
Seven  Wise  Men  of  Greece,"  was  a  native  of 
Mylilene  in  Leabos.  His  lather  was  named  Hyr^ 
rbadius,  or  Caicua,  and,  according  to  Duris,  was  a 
Thnid&n,  but  his  mother  was  a  Lesbian.  (Diog. 
Ijacrt.i.74;  Suid.i;v.)  According  to  Diogenes 
Liartini  (L  80]  he  flourished  at  OL  42,  b.c.612. 
He  was  bom,  according  to  Snidas,  about  OL  ^'2, 
B.  c  652.  He  wan  highly  celebrated  as  a  warrior, 
a  statesman,  a  philosopher,  and  a  poet.  He  is 
fint  mentioned,  in  public  life,  as  an  opponent  of 
the  tyrants,  who  in  succession  usurped  the  chief 
power  in  Mytilene.  In  coigunction  with  the  bro- 
thers of  Alcaeus,  who  were  at  the  head  of  the  aris- 
tocratic portyf  he  overthrew  and  killed  the  tyrant 
MelaDchrus.  This  revolution  took  place,  according 
to  Suidas,  in  01.  43,  B.a  612.  About  the  same 
time,  or,  according  to  the  more  precise  date  of 
Kiuebius,  in  b.  c.  606,  we  find  him  commanding 
tile  Mytilenneans,  in  their  war  with  the  Athenians 
for  the  possession  of  Sigeum,  on  the  coast  of  the 
Tnnd.  In  this  conflict  the  Mytilenoeans  were  de- 
Irtited,  and  Alcaeus  incnired  the  disgrace  of  leav* 
ing  hh  shield  on  the  field  of  battle  ;  but  Pittacus 
•ignalized  himself  by  killing  in  single  combat  i 
Phifnon,  the  commander  of  the  Atheniaiu,  as  { 


01ym]ne  vietor  celebrated  for  his  strength  and 

courage:  this  feat  Pittacus  perfonned  by  entan- 

Sling  his  adversary  in  a  net,  and  then  despatching 
im  with  a  trident  and  a  iagger,  exactly  after  the 
bshiott  in  which  the  gladiators  called  reliarn  long 
afterwards  fought  at  Rome.  For  this  achievement 
he  received  from  the  Mytilenneans  high  honouis 
and  Bubatnntial  rewords  j  but  of  the  tatter  he  would 
accept  only  as  much  land  as  he  could  cast  his  spear 
over  i  and  this  land  he  dedicated  to  sacred  uses, 
and  it  was  known  in  later  ages  as  **  the  Pittaceian 
land.'*  (INog.  LaSrt  L  75 ;  Herod,  v.  94,  95 ; 
Enseb.  CJkron.  >.  o.  UIO;  Stralw,  xiii.  p.  600; 
Suid.  •.  V. ;  Polyaen.  i.  25  ;  PluL  Mor.p.  858, 
a,  b ;  Festns,>.«;  RetUtriu  t  Alcabuh.)  This  wat 
was  terminated  by  the  mediation  of  Periander,  who 
assigned  the  disputed  territory  to  the  Athenians 
(Herod.  Diog.  jJLoc;);  but  the'intemal  troubles  of 
Mytilene  still  continued.  The  supteme  power  was 
fiercely  disputed  between  a  suoceaiiK]  of  tyrants, 
such  as  Myrsilus,  Menalagyros,  and  the  Cleanao- 
tids,  and  the  aristocratic  party,  headed  by  Alcaeus 
and  his  brother  Antimenidaa  ;  and  the  latter  were 
driven  into  exile.  (Strabo.  xiii.  p.  617.)  It  would 
seem  that  the  city  enjoyed  some  years  of  compiura- 
tive  tiwiqailli^,  antil  the  exiles  tried  to  efleet 
their  letnni  fiirce  of  atms.  To  reust  this 
attempt  the  popular  party  chose  Pittacus  as  their 
ruler,  with  absolute  power,  nnder  the  title  of  afav^i- 
i^iTt,  a  position  which  differed  from  that  of  a 
T6peaivo7,  inasmuch  as  it  depended  on  popular 
election,  and  was  restricted  in  its  prerogatives,  and 
somerimes  in  the  time  for  which  it  was  hdd,  though 
sometimes  it  was  for  life  ;  in  short,  it  was  an  elective 
tyranny,  lis  thrAui  tiTW  aiper^  tvpavAi.  (Aris- 
toL  PolU.  ill  9.  s.  14.)  Pittacus  held  this  office 
for  ten  years,  n,  c  5119  to  579,  and  then  volnn- 
tarily  resigned  it,  having  by  his  administration 
restored  order  to  the  state,  and  prepared  it  for  the 
safe  enjoyment  of  a  republican  form  uf  govenunenL 
The  oligarchical  party,  however,  represented  him 
as  an  ordinary  tyrant,  and  Akaaus  poured  out  in- 
vectives against  him  in  the  poems  which  he  com- 
posed in  his  exile,  calling  him  tttmamirpAn 
TllmKw,  deriding  the  md  and  unanimity  with 
which  the  people  chose  him  for  their  tynnt*  and 
even  ridiculing  his  penonal  peeuliaiities  {Fr.  37, 
38,  cd.  Beigk;  Alistot /Ic;  Diog.  LaiirL  i.81): 
there  is,  however,  some  reason  to  suppose  thiit 
Alcaeus  was  afterwards  reconciled  to  Pittacus. 
[Ai.cAEUs.]  He  lived  in  great  honour  at  Myti- 
lene for  ten  yenra  after  the  resignation  of  his 
government;  and  died  in  n.c.  5li9,  at  a  very  ad* 
vaneed  apf,  upwards  of  70  years  according  to 
Loertiua  (i.  79),  upwards  of  80  according  to  Suidas, 
and  100 according  to  Lucian.  (MacroL  18.) 

There  are  other  traditions  respecting  Pitlacun, 
some  of  which  are  of  very  doubtful  authority. 
Diogenes  La£rtius  mentioiis  various  communicniions 
between  liim  and  Croesus,  and  preseni-es  a  short 
letter,  which  was  said  to  have  been  written  by 
Pittacus,  declining  an  invitation  to  Sanlis  to  see 
the  treasures  of  the  Lydian  king  (i.  75. 77,  81 ) ; 
and  Herodotus  mentions  a  piece  of  sage  advice 
which  was  given  to  Croesus,  as  some  said,  by  Bias, 
or,  according  to  others,  by  Pittacus  (L  27)  :  but  nil 
these  accounts  are  rendered  doubtful  by  the  fact, 
that  Croesus  was  only  '25  years  old  at  tho  death  of 
Pittacus.  Other  anecdotes  of  his  clemency,  wisdom, 
and  contempt  of  riches,  are  related  by  Diogenea 
Laeitias,  Plutazchf  Aelian,  and  other  writeis. 

Digitized  by  Google 


•80 


PIXODARUS. 


Of  the  proTerbul  maxims  of  pnctical  wisdom, 
which  wen  ctimnt  nader  the  names  of  the  seTcn 
wise  men  of  Graced,  two  wen  ascribed  to  Pittacua, 
namely,  XaXniw  ia9Kiw  Iju^mi,  and  Knpiif 
yrHti.  The  fonner  funtishes  the  tabject  of  in  ode 
of  Simonides,  of  which  Plato  has  a  very  bgenious, 
tho&gh  sophisUcal  discussion,  in  his  Protagoras  (p. 
338.e^;  Beiglc,/^  X^.  <7F(Mc:p.  747).  Olben 
of  his  celebntsd  sarhigs  m  recorded  by  Diogenes 
(i.  77,  78). 

I^ttacua  was  T«ty  celebrated  as  an  elegiac  poet. 
Aceording  to  Diogenes  (i.  79),  ho  composed  as 
mary  as  six  hundred  elegiac  verses,  forming  a  col- 
lection of  didadtic  statements  concerning  the  laws, 
addressed  to  his  fellow-citiEens.  The  only  extant 
fragment  of  hi*  poetry  is  the  few  lines  preserved 
by  Diogenes  (i.  76).  who  saya  that  they  were  the 
most  celebnted  of  his  verses  :-~ 

'ExwTO  S«  riiw  (or  t^)  k«1  teStdvov  ^npirpait 

AoKtl  Stx^uvPov  IxBim  nyBfii  ("^wo. 

(Schneidewin,  Delect,  Poa.  Graec  p.  260  ;  Ber^k, 
PuSL  Lyr.  Grate,  p.  568.)  [P^-] 
PITTHEUS  (n<r0«^>),  a  son  of  Peiope  and 
was  Ung  of  Troesene,  father  of  Acthra, 
and  gnndfiither  and  instructor  of  "niesens.  (Schol. 
ad  Pmd.  OL  i.  )44,  Etirip.  Hippol.  II,  RM. 
t)88 ;  Pans.  it.  30.  j  8,  i.  27.  9  8  ;  ApoUod. 
iii.  15.  S  7 ;  Strab.  viii.  p.  374.)  When  Thesens 
married  Phaedm,  Pittheus  tooli  Hippolytns  into 
his  boom  (Pans.  i.-22.  §2.)  His  tomb  and  the 
chair  on  whidi  he  had  sat  in  jndgment  were 
shown  at  Troetene  down  to  a  late  time.  (Pans.  ii. 
31.  He  is  said  to  have  taught  the  art  of 

speaking,  and  even  to  hare  written  a  book  npon 
it.  (li.  31.  Mi  comp.  TuBftBua.)  Aethni  as 
his  daughter  »  called  Pitttisia.  (Ov.  HenU. 
X.  31.) 

PITYREU3  (n*Tiiptjf),  a  descendant  of  Ion 
and  Gtther  of  Prnclea,  was  the  last  king  in  Pelo- 
ponnesus befora  the  invamn  of  the  Dorians.  (Paus. 
ii.  26.  §3,  vii.  4.  83.)  [U  S.] 

PITYS  (Wtus),  a  nymph  belored  by  Pan,  was 
changed  into  a  fir  tree.  (Lucian,  Diai.  Dear,  22. 
4 ;  Virg.  Edog.  vii.  24,  with  Voas's  note.)  [L.  S.] 

PIUS,  a  snnuune  of  several  Romaiia.  1.  Of 
the  emperor  Antonimu  [ANTomNim].  2:  Of  a 
senator  Aurelins,  who  lived  at  the  commencement 
nf  the  reign  of  Tiberins  (Tac.  Am.  \.  7b).  3.  Of 
Ih  Cestius  [CxsTtus],  4.  Of  Q.  Metellns,  consul 
B.  c.  80,  by  whom  it  was  handed  down  to  his 
adopted  son  Hetellos  Sdplo.  [Mbtbllub,  Nob. 
I9.22.J 

PIXO'DARUS  (ni£s»cvo»).  1.  Son  of  Maus- 
•oIds,  a  Carian  of  the  city  of  Cindys,  who  was 
married  to  the  daughter  of  Syennesia,  king  of 
Ciliciiu  Having  taken  part  in  the  great  revolt 
of  hia  coantrymen  and  the  loniani  against  the 
Persian  king  (b.  c.  490),  he  advised  ^e  Carians 
boldly  to  cross  the  Maeander,and  engage  the  Per- 
sian general  Dauriseswith  that  river  in  their  rear; 
hnt  this  counsel,  though  r^arded  by  Herodotus 
as  the  best  that  could  be  given,  was  not  followed, 
and  the  Carians  were  defeated  in  two  successive 
battles.    (Herod.  V.  118.) 

%  Prince  or  king  of  Caria,  was  the  youngest  of 
the  three  sons  of  Hecatcmniis,  all  of  whan  sncces- 
Hvely  held  the  aovereignty  tiS  their  native  coun- 


PLAcrrus. 

try.  Pixodaraa  obtained  possession  of  the  throiMi 
by  the  expulsion  of  bis  osier  Ada,  the  widow  and 
successor  of  her  brother  iDRlBtn,  and  held  it  with- 
oat  opposition  for  a  period  of  five  years,  B.  c.  340 
—335.  He  cultivated  the  friendship  of  Persia, 
gave  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  a  Permn  named 
Orontobatet,  whom  be  even  seems  to  have  admitted 
to  some  shan  in  the  sovereign  power  daring  hia 
own  lileUme.  Bat  be  did  not  n^lect  to  court 
the  alliance  of  other  powen  also,  and  endeavonred 
to  secure  the  powerful  friendship  of  Philip  king  of 
Macedonia,  1^  offlEring  the  hand  of  his  eldest 
daughter  in  marria^  to  Arrhidaeua,  the  bastard 
son  of  the  Macedonian  monarch.  The  discontent 
of  Uie  young  Alexander  at  this  period  led  him  to 
oSir  binuelf  a*  »  suitor  for  the  Carian  prineeaa 
instead  of  his  natural  brother — an  overtan  which 
was  eageriy  embraced  by  Pixodans,  but  the  in- 
dignant interference  of  Philip  put  an  end  to  the 
whole  scheme.  Pixodanis  died  —  apparently  a 
natural  drath  —  some  time  before  the  landing  of 
Alexander  in  Asia.  b.  c.  334 :  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  lon-in-law  Orontobatea.  (Diod.  xvi  74  ; 
Arr.  Anak  i.  23.  %  10  ;  Strab.  xir.  pp.  6M,  057  ; 
Plut  Ate*.  10.) 

The  name  is  very  variously  written  in  the  MSS. 
and  editions  of  Arrian  and  Plutarch:  the  latter, 
for  the  most  part,  have  IIiifaSMpot  (Sintenis,  ad 
Ptnt.  L  c  i  EIlendt,(n/  Arr.  /.  c),  but  the  correct- 
ness of  the  form  IlifivSapoi  is  attested  both  by  his 
coins,  which  resemble  those  of  his  predecesson 
Maussolns  and  Idrieus  in  their  type  and  general 
desi^  and  by  a  fragment  of  the  contempomry 
comic  poet  Epigenes  {ap.  Alien,  xi.  p.  472  f,), 
from  which  we  learn  that  the  penultima  is  ahort. 
It  would  appear  from  this  fragment,  that  Pixodana 
had  been  sent  on  an  embnssy  to  Athens  during  tha 
lifetime  of  hia  father  Uecatraunis.       (E.  H.  R] 


COIN  OP  PIXOPARVS. 

PLACI'DIA,  OALLA.   [OAtr  *.  No.  3.1 
PLACI'DIUS  VALENTINI.VNIJS.  (Va- 

LXNTlN-lANUS.] 

PLA'CIDUS,  one  of  the  generals  of  Vespasian 
in  the  war  against  the  Jews,  frequently  mentioned 
by  .losephus.  (  ViL  43,  74,  B.  J.  iiL  7.  §8  »,  3*. 
1.  8  B,  Ac.) 

PLA'CIDUS,  JU'LIUS,  the  tribone  of  a 
cohort  of  Vespasian's  army,  who  dragged  Vitelliua 
nut  of  the  lurking-place  in  which  he  had  concealed 
himself.  (Tac.  Hul.  iii.  85  ;  compt  Dion  Cass. 
Ixv.  20;  Soet  VUe/i.  16.) 

PLA'CITUS,  SEX.,  the  author  of  a  short 
Latin  woric,  entitled  "De  Medicina  (or  Jl/crft- 
ranrniju)  ex  Animalibus,"  consisting  of  thirty- 
four  chapters,  each  of  which  treaU  of  some  antmal 
whose  body  was  supposed  to  possess  certain 
medical  properties.  As  might  be  expected,  it 
contains  samerons  absaiditiea,  and  ia  m  little  or 
no  value  or  interest.  The  aothor  has  been  some- 
times Gonfoonded  with  other  persons  of  the  nana 
o(Sextt»  (see  Fabric  BiU.Gr.  voL  zji.  p.  613, 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PLAETORIUS. 


PLANCTUS. 


ed.  YetX  is  genenUy  diitioguuhed  tram 
them  hj  tlu)  Kdditional  iiame  of  i'api/riatn*  or 
fi^f^auu.  He  ^pnn  from  vuiout  porta  of  his 
work  i,e.g.  c  27)  to  have  beeo  k  phyucion,  but 
notliiiig  elu  U  knowa  of  hit  personal  histor)-. 
Ilia  date  ia  uncertain,  but  he  is  suppoted  to  have 
lived  in  ttie  fourth  century  after  Christ.  He  is 
mid  to  have  borrowed  much  from  Pliny's  Natural 
History,  and  to  hare  been  copied  in  turn  by  Con- 
suuttinus  Africanui.  The  work  has  several  times 
been  published,  both  separately,  and  in  different 
medical  collections.  It  first  apptiared  in  1 538, 4to, 
Norimberg.,  ed.  Fr.  Emeritus ;  and  again  in  the 
aume  year,  8to.  Basil  ed.  Alk  Torinua.  It  is 
inserted  (after  Oribasiiu)  in  tiie  first  volume  of 
IL  Stephani  **  Medicae  Anis  Principea,"  Paris. 
foL  1567;  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  the  old 
edition  of  Fabricii  UAL  Gnuca ;  in  Ackemuuin's 
"  Parabilium  Medicamentorum  Scriptores  An- 
liqui,"  Norimb.  17811)  8vo. ;  and  elsewhere. 
tChoulant'a  H(mdb>  der  Bvdierhmde  fur  die  Ael- 
Un  AMicm.)  [\V.  A.  0.] 

FLAETO'RIA  GENS,  plebeian,  did  not  pro- 
duce any  men  of  distinction,  and  none  of  its  mem- 
bera  obtained  the  coiuulship.  On  coins  we  find 
the  surname  Cettiamu  i  see  below. 

PLAETORIUS.  1.  C  Plaktorius,  one  of 
the  thrre  commisaionera  for  founding  a  colony  at 
Cruton  in  southern  Italy,  ac.  194.  (Liv.  xxxiv. 
45.) 

2.  C,  PLABTomus,  perhape  the  same  as  the 
preceding,  a  member  of  the  embassy  sent  to  Oen- 
tins,  king  of  the  Ulyrians,  B.  u  172.  (Liv.  xlii. 
26.) 

3.  M.  PLAiToaiua,  shun  by  SuUa.  (VaL  Max. 
ii.  2.  §1.) 

4.  L.  Plaxtorius,  a  seiutor  mentioned  by 
Cicero  in  his  oration  for  Clueiitius  (c.  36). 

5.  M.  Plaktorius,  wns  the  accuser,  in  B.  c 
69,  of  M.  Fonteius,  whom  Cicero  defended  [FoN- 
Tili'a,  No.  5].  About  the  same  time  he  was  curule 
aedile  with  C  Flamioius,  and  it  was  before  these 
aediles  that  Cicero  defended  D.  Mairinius.  In 
B.  a  67  he  was  praetor  with  the  same  colleiigne  as 
he  had  in  his  aedileship.  In  B.  C.  51  he  was  con- 
demned (_iMe>idioI'laeloriaiiu,i.e.ditmnaii<me,  Cic. 
ad  Alt.  T.  20.  §  8),  but  we  do  not  know  for  what 
oBence.  We  find  him  a  neighbour  of  Atticns  in 
h.c  44,  and  this  ia  the  lost  that  we  hear  of  him 
(Cic.  pn>  Font  12,  firo  Cluenl.  45,  53,  ad  Au.  xv. 
17).  The  folbwing  coins,  struck  by  M.  Ploetorius, 
a  curule  aedile,  probably  refer  to  theabove- mentioned 
Plaetorius,  as  we  know  of  no  other  Plaetorius  who 
held  this  office.  From  these  we  leom  that  he  was 
the  son  of  Marcus,  and  that  he  bore  the  cognomen 
Cestianus.  The  first  coin  bean  on  the  obverse  a 
woman's  head  covered  with  a  helmet,  with  the 
legend  (.'utianch  e.  c,  and  on  the  reverse  an  eagle 
standing  on  a  thunderbolt,  with  the  legend  M. 
pLABTORiva  H.  p.  ABD.  cvR.  The  second  coin 
rrpresenU  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  Cybele, 
covered  with  a  inrreted  coronet,  with  the  legend 
CEhTtANVs,  and  on  the  reverse  a  sella  curulis,  with 
the  legend  n.  flabtorivs  axd.  cvh.  bx  s.  c  The 
third  loin  has  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  a  youth- 
ful female,  and  on  the  reverse  the  bust  of  the  god- 
deaa  Sors,  with  the  l^nd  H.  PLaxtobi.  cbst. 
s.  V,  ;  but  as  it  bean  no  reference  to  the  aedileship 
of  Plaetorius,  it  may  belong  to  a  different  person. 
Tho  eagle  and  the  head  of  Cybele  on  the  first  and 
aecnid  coins  have  reference  to  the  gomes  sacred  to 


Jupiter  and  to  Cybele,  the  exhibition  of  which  be- 
longed to  the  aediles. 


CUIN8  OP  y.  PLABTuBtUa. 

6.  C.  PLABTORiuii,  served  as  quaeator  in  Asia 

in  a  c.  47,  under  Domitiui  Calvinus,  and  belonged 
to  Caesar's  party.    (Hirt.  B.AUx.  34.) 

7.  Plaxtoriun  Ruhtianus,  a  Pompeian,  pe- 
rished, along  with  Mutellus  Scipio,  when  their 
little  fleet  wus  overpowered  by  P.  Sittius  at  Hippo 
Regius  !>•  c  46.    {IS.  A/ric.  96.) 

8.  L.  Plaxtorius  L.  p.,  is  mentioned  only  ott 
coins,  fix>m  which  we  learn  that  he  was  quaestor. 
The  obverse  represents  the  head  of  Moneta,  the 
reverse  a  man  running,  with  the  legend  L.  plabto- 
HIVS  L.  P.  Q,  &  C, 


COIN  OP  L.  PLAXTUBIUB. 

9.  Plaktorius  Nxfos,  a  senator  and  a  friend 
of  Hadrian,  whom  this  emperor  thought  at  oim 
time  of  appointing  aa  his  successor.  (Spartiaii. 
Hadr.  4,  23.) 

PLAGULEIUS,  one  of  the  pardxans  of  the 
tribune  Clodina.  (Cic.  ;>po  Doai.  S3,  comp.  ad 
AtL  X.  8.) 

PLA'NCIUS.  CN.  1.  Defended  by  Cioero 
in  an  omtion  still  extant,  was  descended  from  a 
reqiectahle  equestrian  family  at  Atina,  a  prai^ 
fectura  not  Ear  from  Arpinum  in  Latium.  His 
father  was  a  Roman  eqnes,  and  one  of  the  most 
important  and  infiuential  &nnera  of  the  public 
revenue  (pMioMm) ;  he  tcr^'ed  under  M.  Crassui, 
who  was  consul  ac,  97,  and  he  subeequently 
earned  the  hatred  of  the  aristocracy  by  the  energy 
with  which  he  pressed  for  a  reduction  of  tho  sum 
which  the  pnbUcsni  hod  agreed  to  pa;  for  the 

DiLiiiizeo  tiy 


382 


PLANCIXA. 


t»xe»  iu  Alia,  and  bj-  the  support  whicK  lip  gum 
in  B.C.  59  to  Julius  Caoiar,  who  gmnied  the 
denuuida  of  the  equitet.  The  younger  Platicius, 
the  subject  of  this  notice,  first  served  in  Africa 
under  tile  propnetor  A.  Tonjuatus,  subsequently 
in  68  Boder  ttw  proconsul  Q.  Meteltus  in 
Creta,  and  next  in  &  c  62  as  military  tribune  in 
the  army  of  C  Antoniat  in  Macedonia.  In  b.  c. 
58  he  WHS  quaestor  in  the  last- mentioned  province 
under  the  propraetor  L.  Appuleiiis,  and  here  he 
showed  great  kindness  and  attention  to  Cicero, 
when  the  latter  came  to  Macedonia  during  his 
banishment  in  the  eonrse  of  this  year.  Planciua 
waa  tribune  of  the  pleba  in  b.  c.  56.  In  &  c.  55, 
in  the  second  oraunlship  of  Pompey  and  Craiua, 
be  became  a  candidate  for  the  eurule  aedileship 
with  A.  Plotina, Q.  Pedins, and  M.  Juventius  Late- 
tvniis.  The  elections  were  put  off  this  year  ;  but 
in  the  following  year,  &a  54,  Plancius  and  Plotius 
were  elected,  and  had  consequently  to  serve  as 
aediles  for  the  remainder  of  the  year.  But  before 
they  entered  upon  their  office  Juventius  Laterensia, 
in  conjunctiun  with  L.  Cnssius  Longinna,  accused 
Plancius  of  the  crime  of  todalititm,  or  the  bribery 
of  the  tribes  by  means  of  illegal  associations,  in 
accordance  with  the  Lex  Licinin,  which  had  been 
proposed  by  the  consul  Liciniua  Crassus  in  the 
pKceding  year.  By  this  law  the  accuser  had  not 
only  the  power  of  dioosing  the  nesident  (quaesUor) 
of  the  conrt  that  was  to  try  the  case,  but  also  of 
selecting  four  tribes,  from  which  the  judices  were 
to  be  token,  and  one  of  which  alone  the  oocnsed 
had  the  nivilega  of  rejecting.  The  praetor 
C  Alfios  Flavos  was  the  qoaetitor  selected  by 
Laterensis.  Cicero  defended  Piandua,  and  ob- 
tained his  acquittal.  He  aduequently  eapoosed 
the  Pompeian  party  in  the  civil  wars,  and  after 
Caesar  had  gained  the  supremacy  lived  in  exile  at 
Corcyra.  While  he  was  living  there  Cicero  wrote 
to  him  two  lattera  of  oimdolMtce  which  have  come 
down  to  us.  (Cic  pnPlatie.  femia,adQ.Fr.  ii.  1. 
iS,  ad  AU.  itl  14.  22,  ad  Fam.  ziv.  1,  ad  q. 
Fr.  iii.  1.  §  4,      Fam.  iv.  14, 15,  vL  20,  ^vi.  9.) 

%  Mentioned  as  eurule  aedile  on  tlie  following 
coin,  roust  of  course  be  diSerent  from  the  pre- 
ceding Cn.  Plancius,  since  we  have  seen  that  he 
6siled  in  obtaining  the  eunle  aedilesh^  The 
obverse  repiesenU  a  fismale  bead,  pnbably  that  of 
Diana,  vrith  the  legend  cn.  plancivb  asd.  cvil 
h,  c,  and  the  reverse  a  she-goat,  a  bow  and  a 
quiver.  (Eckbel,  vol.  r.  p.  275.) 


com  OF  CM.  PLANCIUK. 

PLANCI'ADES,  PULOEHTIUS.  [Ful- 

flSNTIUa.] 

PLANCIA'NUS.  LAEKVniUS.  [Labto- 
Ritis,  No.  4.] 

PLANCI'NA,  MUNATIA,  the  wife  of  Cn. 
Piso,  who  was  appointed  governor  of  Syria  in  a.  d. 
18  [Piao,  No.  23],  waa  probably  the  danghlerof 
L.  Honatior  Plancus,  consul  &c.  43.-  ^e  pos- 


PLANCUS- 

sesied  all  the  prtde  and  hanghtineia  of  her  hn*-' 
bond,  and  while  he  used  evoty  eSM  to  ^wnrt 
Gemanicus,  she  exerted  herself  eqndly  to  annoy 
and  insult  Agrippina.  She  was  encouraged  iu 
this  conduct  by  Livia,  the  mother  of  tJie  emperoi, 
who  bated  Agrippina  most  cordially.  On  ^e 
return  of  her  bnstmnd  to  Rome  in  a.d.  20,  after 
the  death  of  Oermanietu,  whom  it  waa  believed 
that  she  and  Piso  had  poisoned,  she  was  involved 
in  the  same  accnsation  as  her  husband,  bat  was 
pardoned  by  the  senate  in  consequence  of  the 
entreaties  of  the  empress-mother.  As  long  as  the 
latter  waa  alive,  Plonrina  was  safe,  and  she  was 
suffered  to  remain  unmolested  for  a  ftw  years 
even  after  the  death  of  Livia,  which  took  {dace  in 
A.  D.  29.  But  being  accused  in  a.  d.  33,  she  no 
longer  possessed  any  hope  of  esc^ie,  and  acconl- 
ingly  put  on  end  to  her  own  lifie.  (Tac.  Jm.  ii.  43, 
55.  75,  iii.  9,  15,  17,  vi.  26  {  Dim  Cass.  Ivii.  IB. 
Iviii.  22.) 

PLANCUS,  the  name  of  the  most  distin- 
guished family  of  the  plebeian  Munada  gens,  is 
said  to  have  signified  a  person  having  flat  spbiy 
feet  without  any  bend  in  them.  (Plin.  fl.  IV.  xi. 
45.  s.  105  ;  Festus,  t.  v.  Plattcae.)  Instead  of 
Planens  we  frequently  find  Pbtncius  both  in 
manuscripts  and  editions  of  the  ancient  writers. 
For  a  detailed  account  of  the  persons  mentioned 
below,  see  Drumann's  Ro^^^.  vol.  iv.  p.  205,  to. 

1.  Cn.  Munatiub  Plancuk,  was  accused  by 
M.  Brutus,  and  defended  by  the  orator  L.  Crassus, 
nboot  U.C.  106  (Cic.  de  Or. ii.  54, ;>ro  avenl.  51  ; 
QuintiL  n.  9.  {  44.) 

2.  L.  HuNATira  L.  r.  L  N.  PLAHctis,  was  a 
friend  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  sen-ed  under  him  both 
in  the  Gallic  and  the  civil  wore.  He  is  mentioned 
as  one  of  Caesar's  legati  in  Qaul  in  the  winter  of  s.  a 
54  and  53;  and  he  was  in  conjunction  with  C.  Fa- 
bins,  the  commander  of  Catisar's  troops  near  Ilerda 
in  G^iaia  at  the  beginning  of  u.  c.  49.  He  accom- 
panied Caesar  in  hu  Afncon  campaign  in  &  c.  4G, 
and  attempted,  but  without  success,  to  induce 

C.  Considius,  ^e  Pompeian  commander,  to  sur- 
render to  him  the  town  of  Adrumetum.  At  the 
end  of  this  year  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
ptaefecU  of  the  citjr,  to  whom  the  charge  of  Rome 
was  entrusted  during  Caesar's  abaeuoe  in  Spain 
next  year.  He  received  a  still  furthw  \mat  tk 
Caesar^  confidence  in  being  nominated  to  the 
government  of  Transalpine  Gaul  for  a  c.  44,  witli 
the  exception  of  the  Narbonese  and  Belgic  por- 
tions of  the  ptovince,  and  also  to  the  consulship 
for  B.  c  42,  with  D,  Bmtua  as  hu  ct^leagne.  On 
the  death  of  Caesar  in  &&  44  the  pi^tieal  life  of 
Plancus  may  be  said  to  commeocei  After  de- 
daring  himself  in  favour  of  an  amnesty  he  has- 
tened into  Gaul  to  take  possession  of  his  province 
as  speedily  as  posuble.  While  here  be  carried  on 
an  active  corre^ndence  with  Cicero,  who  pressed 
him  with  the  greatest  e^erness  to  join  the  sena- 
torial party,  and  to  cross  the  Alps  to  the  relief  of 

D.  Bmtus,  who  was  now  beneged  by  Antony  in 
Mutina.  After  some  heritation  and  delay  Plancus, 
at  length  in  the  month  of  April  &c.  43,  com- 
menced fab  tmudi  southwards,  but  he  had  not 
crossed  the  Alps  when  he  received  intelligence  of 
the  defeat  of  Antony  and  the  relief  of  Hndna  by 
Octarian  and  the  consuls  Hirtius  and  Pansa.  There- 
upon ho  halted  in  the  territory  of  die  AUobrogaa, 
and  beii^  Joined  by  D.  Brutus  and  his  army,  pre- 
pared to  carry  on  the  war  against  Antony.  Bnt 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLANCUS. 


PLANCUS. 


S88 


when  thortlr  afterwordB  Lcpidas  joined  Antony, 
and  iheir  united  forces  threatened  to  orerwbelm 
Flanciu,  the  btiter,  deapairing  of  any  aatittance 
fnan  the  senate,  was  easily  persuaded  by  Asiniui 
PoUio  to  follow  his  example,  and  unite  with 
Antony  and  Lepidus.  He  therefore  abandoned 
1).  Bratas  to  hia  fate,  and  the  lattrr  was  ihortly 
afterwards  slain  in  the  Alp*.  PLuicus  durintc  his 
^nvvninient  of  Gaul  founded  the  colonies  of  Lug- 
tlimum  and  Kniirica  (Oreili.  Iiucrip.  No.  591}  ; 
Dion  Cass.  xtvi.  oO  ;  Sen.  Bp.  91  ;  Stiab.  iv. 
pp.  186,  192.) 

In  the  autumn  of  the  snme  year,  s.  c.  43,  the 
tnumvirate  was  formed,  and  Plancui  acrcf'd  to 
the  proecription  of  his  own  brother  L.  Piiiutius. 
[Sw  Pi.AUTius.]  lie  returned  to  Rome  at  the 
en>l  of  the  year,  and  on  the  29th  of  December 
he  celebrated  a  triumph  for  some  victory  ^nined  in 
Uaul.  In  the  inscription  given  below  it  is  said 
la  turn  been  e*  Haetia;  and  the  victory  was 
probably  only  an  insignificaiit  advantage  gained 
over  some  Alpine  triWs,  in  consequence  of 
which  he  had  assumed  the  title  of  imperator 
eren  before  dw  battle  of  Mutina,  as  we  see  from 
his  correcpondence  with  Cicero  {ud  Fam.  x. 
8,24). 

In  B,  a  42  Plancus  was  consul  according  to  the 
nrrangeoKnt  made  by  the  dictator  Caesar,  and  hnd 
as,  bis  colleague  M.  Lepidus  in  place  of  D.  Brutus. 
The  Penuinian  war  in  the  following  year,  ilc.  4l, 
placed  PlancoB  in  great  difficulty.  He  had  the 
commaod  of  Antony's  troops  in  Italy ;  and  accord- 
ini^y  when  L.  Ajitonius,  the  brother,  and  Fulvia, 
the  wife  of  the  triumvir,  declared  war  against 
Dctavian,  they  naturally' expected  assistance  from 
Plancns ;  bat  as  he  did  not  know  the  views  of  his 
superior,  ke  kept  aloof  tram  the  contett  as  far  as 
possible.  On  the  fitll  of  Peruslu  in  b.c.  4b,  he 
tied  with  Fvlvia  to  Athena,  leaving  bis  army  to 
khift  for  itarif  as  it  best  could.  He  returned  to 
I  tidy  with  Antony,  and  again  accompanied  him 
when  he  went  back  to  the  East.  Antony  then 
gnve  him  the  govertiment  of  the  province  of  .\sia, 
which  he  abandoned  on  the  invasion  of  the  Par- 
thians  under  T,  Labienua,  and  took  refuge  in  the 
islands.  He  subsequently  obtained  the  consul^ip 
a  second  time  (Plin.  H.  xiii.  3.  s,  5),  but  the 
year  is  not  mentioned  :  he  may  have  been  one  of 
the  consuls  sufTecti  in  B.  c.  36.  In  B.  c.  35  he 
governed  the  province  of  Syria  for  Antony,  and 
waa  thought  by  many  to  have  been  the  cause  of 
the  murder  of  Sex.  Pompeius.  On  his  return  to 
AJexsndria  he  was  coolly  received  by  Antony 
on  account  of  the  shameless  manner  in  which  he 
had  pitmdered  the  province.  He  remained  at 
Alexandria  some  time  longer,  taking  part  In  the 
orgies  of  the  court,  and  even  condescending  on  one 
occafaioQ  to  play  the  port  of  a  mime,  and  represent 
in  a  ballet  Uie  story  of  Glaucus,  But  foreseeing 
the  fall  of  his  patron  he  resolved  to  secure  himself, 
ajid  therefore  repaired  secretly  to  Rome  in  a  c. 
IVI,  taking  with  him  his  nephew  Titius.  From 
I'lancua  l>:taviaa  received  aame  raliuble  infonn- 
aiion  respecting  Antony,  especially  in  relation 
lo  his  will,  which  he  employed  in  exasperating 
the  Romans  against  his  rival.  Pluncus  himself 
like  other  ren^ades,  endeavoured  to  purchase  the 
Civour  of  his  new  master  by  vilifying  his  old  one  ; 
and  on  one  occasion  broaght  in  the  senate  such 
abominable'  charges  against  Antony,  from  whom 
he  hod  received  innumerable  favonrs,  that  Copo- 


nius  publicly  upbrahled  him  with  his  conduct 
(VelL  Pat.  ii.  83). 

Plancns  had  no  occasion  to  change  ngam,  and 
quietly  settled  down  to  enjoy  the  fortuae  he  had 
acquired  by  the  plunder  of  Syria,  caring  nothing 
about  the  state  of  public  ai&irs,  and  quite  con- 
tented to  play  the  courtier  in  the  new  monarchy. 
It  was  on  his  proposal  that  Oclavian  received  the 
title  of  Augustus  in  B.  c  27  ;  and  the  emperiir 
conferred  upon  him  the  censorship  in  s.  c.  22  with 
Paulus  Aemilius  Lepidns,  He  built  the  temple 
of  Saturn  to  please  the  emperor,  who  i-xpectcd  the 
wealthy  nobles  of  his  court  to  adorn  the  city  with 
public  buildings.  The  year  in  which  Pl.iiiciii  died 
is  uncertain. 

The  character  of  Phuicus,  both  public  and  pri- 
vate, is  dniwn  in  the  blackest  colours  by  Vellcius 
PntcrculuH,  who,  however,  evidently  takes  delight 
in  exaggerating  his  crimes  and  hia  vici'$.  But 
still,  after  making  every  deduction  from  his  colour- 
ing, the  sketch  which  we  hare  given  of  the  life  of 
I'lancus  shows  that  he  was  a  man  without  any 
fixed  principles,  and  not  only  ready  to  desert  his 
friends  when  it  served  his  interests,  but  also  to 
betray  their  secrets  for  hia  own  advantage.  HiM 
pri\-ate  life  was  equally  cantemptible :  his  adul- 
teries were  notorious.  The  ancient  writetm  speak 
of  him  as  one  of  the  omtora  of  the  time,  but  we 
know  nothing  of  him  in  that  capacity.  One  of 
Horace's  odes  {Oarm.  1.  7)  is  addressed  to  him. 
In  personal  appearance  he  resembled  an  actor  of 
the  name  of  Rubrius,  who  waa  therefore  nick- 
named Phuicus.  The  various  honours  which 
Plancus  held  are  enumerated  in  the  folloivinit 
inscription  (Oreili,  No.  590 ) :  "  L.  Munat.  L.  f. 
L.  n.  L.  pron.  Plancus  Col  Ceni.  Imp.  iter.  VII. 
vir  Epul.  triuntp,  ex  Raetis  aedcm  Saturni  fecit 
de  manubiia  agros  divisit  in  Italia  Beneventi,  in 
G^lia  colonias  deduxit  Lugdunum  et  Ranricam.*' 
Plancus  had  three  brothers  and  a  sister,  a  son  and 
a  daughter.  His  brothers  and  son  are  spoken  of 
below :  his  sister  Munatia  married  M.  Titins 
[TiTius],  his  daughter  Munatia  Planciim  married 
Cn.  Piso.  LPlancina.]  (Caes.  B.  G.  v.  24,  &c. 
B.  a  i.  40  ;  Hirt.  B.  Afr.  4  ;  Cic.  twf  Fauu  x. 
1—24,  xi.  9,  11,  13—15,  xii.  0,  FUi.  iii.  15, 
xiii.  Id  ;  PluL  BnU.  19,  Anion.  5G,  58  ;  Appiait, 
B.  a  iii  46,  74,  81,  97,  iv.  12, 37,  45,  v.  33,  35, 
50,  55,  61,  144  ;  Dion  Cass.  xlvL  29,  50,  53, 
xlviL  16,  xlviii.  24,  1.3;  Veil.  Pat.  ii.  63,  74, 
83  ;  Macrob.  Sat.  u.  2 ;  Suet.  Bltel.  6  ;  Plin. 
//.MviL  10.  B.  12;  Solin.  L75.) 

There  are  several  coins  of  Plancus.  The  fol- 
lowing one  was  not  struck  in  b.c.  4U,  as  Eckhe] 
supposes  (vol.  vi.  p.  44),  but  in  U.  a  34  to  com- 


memorate the  victory  over  the  Anneniatis  (Borg- 
hesi,  Giom.  Aread.  vol.  xxr.  p.  359,  &c.).  It' 
reprasentt  on  the  obverse  a  lituus  and  a  guttus, 
which  was  a  vessel  used  in  sacrifices,  with  the' 

GO  QIC 


884 


PLANCUS. 


PLANCUSw 


kgend  h.  anton.  iwp.  avo.  iimn.  r.  r.  c.  (L  c.  j 
M,  AntoHiui Imperator  Anffw  Triumvir  RapMkaa 
aamiHuendae) ;  and  it  bears  on  the  revene  a 
gnttua  between  a  thundeibolt,  and  a  cadoceut,  with 
the  kgmi  L.  plancvi  imp.  itu.  In  tbs  diaw- 
ing  aboTs  the  poution  of  the  obvena  and  the  re- 
vene has  baen  accidentally  transposed  by  the  artisL 
3.  T.  MuNATiua  pLANCUB  Burba,  brother  of 
No.  2,  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  JBl  C.  5'2,  when  in 
cnnnectioB  with  his  collei^es  C.  Sallustius  and 
Q.  PompeiuB  Kufus,  he  supported  the  views  of 
Porapeius  Magnus.  The  latter  had  set  his  heart 
upon  tlie  dictatordiip,  and,  in  order  to  obtain  this 
honour,  he  was  anxious  that  the  state  of  anarchy 
and  confusion  in  which  Rome  was  plunged,  should 
he  continued,  since  all  parties  would  thus  be  ready 
to  submit  to  his  MipmDiacy  as  the  only  way  of 
restoring  peace  and  order.  Plancus  thenfbre  did 
every  thing  in  his  power  to  increase  the  anarchy: 
on  the  death  of  Clodiut,  he  roused  the  passions  of 
the  mob  by  exposing  to  public  view  the  corpse  of 
their  &vourite,  and  he  was  thus  the  chief  pro- 
moter of  Uie  riot  which  ensued  at  the  funeial,  and 
in  which  the  Curia  HosUlia  was  bnmt  to  tlie 
■groand.  His  attacks  npon  Milo  were  most 
vehement,  and  he  dn^ged  him  before  the  popular 
assembly  to  give  an  account  of  hu  murder  of 
Clodiut.  By  means  of  these  riots  Pompey  at- 
tained, to  a  great  extent,  his  end ;  for  aJthough 
he  failed  in  being  appointed  dictator,  be  was  made 
consul  without  a  coUewne.  The  lav  Da  n, 
which  be  proposed  in  us  consulship,  and  which 
was  intended  to  deliver  him  from  Milo  and  his 
other  enemies,  was  strongly  supported  by  Plancus 
and  Sallustins,  who  also  attempted  by  threats  to 
deter  Cicero  from  defending  Milo,  But  when 
Pompay  had  attained  his  object,  be  willingly 
ncriSced  his  instruments.  At  the  close  of  the 
year,  as  soon  as  his  tribunate  hiid  expired, 
Plancus  was  accused  of  the  part  he  bad  taken  in 
burning  the  Curia  Mostilia,  under  the  very  btw 
il(  in  the  enactment  of  wlitch  he  had  taken 
ao  active  •  part.  The  accusation  was  conducted 
Cicero,  and  as  PUncos  received  only  luke- 
warm support  from  Pompey,  he  was  condemned. 
Cicero  was  delighted  with  his  victory,  and  wrote 
to  his  friend  M.  Marius  {ad  Fam,  vii.  2)  in 
extravagant  spirits,  stating  that  the  condemnation 
of  Plancus  had  given  him  greater  pleasure  than 
the  death  of  dodins.  It  would  appear  from  this 
letter  that  Cicero  had  on  some  previous  occasion 
defended  Plancus.  After  his  condemnation 
Plancus  repaired  to  Ravenna  in  Cisalpine  Oaul, 
where  he  was  kindly  received  by  Caeur.  Soon 
a^er  the  bc^ning  of  the  civil  war  be  was  re- 
stored to  his  civic  rigbu  by  Caesar ;  and  from 
that  time  he  continued  to  rnida  at  Rome,  taking 
no  part  apparently  In  the  civil  war ;  and  the  only 
thing  by  which  he  showed  his  giatitiide  to  the 
dictator,  was  by  fighting  as  a  gladiator,  together 
with  several  other  dtiEens,  on  the  occasion  of 
Caesar*s  triumph  after  his  return  from  ^lain, 
B.C.  4fi.  After  Caesar's  death  Plancus  fbof^t  on 
Antony^  side  in  the  campai^  of  Mutina,  but  he 
was  nnsucceesful ;  he  was  driven  out  of  Pollentta 
by  Pontius  Aquila,  the  legate  of  D.  Brutus,  and 
in  his  flight  broke  his  leg.  (Dion  Cass.  xl.  4!), 
£5,  xlvi.  38  ;  Plut.  Pauqt.  55,  Cat.  48  ;  Ascon. 
mae.Mil.^  32,  &e.,  ed.  Oi«Ui  %  ad  AU. 
1^  1.  S  10,  ad  Fam.  m  18,  PUL  vi.  4,  x.  10, 
xL  ^  dL  8,  xiii.  12.) 


I  4.  Ctt.  MuNATiua  Planci'8,  brother  of  iIm 
two  preceding,  praetor  elect  a  c.  44,  was  cbaittpd 
by  Caesar  in  that  year  with  the  assigimient  to  hia 
soldiers  of  lands  at  Bnthrotum  in  Epeima.  As 
Atticna  poeiessed  property  in  the  na^bonrhoiid, 
Cicero  coiwnaiidsd  to  Phmeas  with  mndi  eaiaest- 
ness  the  interests  of  his  fnend.  In  the  following 
year,  B.  c.  43,  PhuKus  was  praetor,  and  was 
allowed  by  the  senate  to  join  his  Inother  Lucius 
in  Transalpine  Gaul,  where  he  negotiated  on  hia 
brother's  behalf  with  Lepidns,  and  distinguished 
himself  by  his  activity  in  the  command  of  the 
cavalry  of  his  btolher's  army.  His  exertions 
brought  on  a  fever:  for  this  reason,  and  aiku 
because  the  two  consuls  had  perished,  he  was  sent 
back  to  Rome  hy  Lucius.  (Cic  ad  AtU  zvi. 
ad  Fam.  X.  6,11,  15,  17,21.) 

5.  Lk  Plautius  Plancus,  bntbervf  the  three 
preceding,  was  adopted  by  a  L.  Pbaliiu,  and 
therefore  took  his  pcvenomen  as  weD  as  nomen, 
but  retained  his  origiiuU  cognomen,  as  was  the  case 
with  Melellui  Sciplo  [Mxtulluk,  No.  22],  and 
PupiusPiso.  [PiscNo.  18.]  Befimhisadoptioii 
his  praenomen  was  Caiu,  and  hence  he  is  called 
by  Valerius  Mazimns  C.  Plautius  Plancus.  He 
was  included  in  the  proscription  of  the  triumvirs, 
B.  c  43,  with  the  consent  of  his  brother  LuciuH 
[No.  2],  He  concealed  himself  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Salemum ;  but  the  perfumes  which  he 
used  and  his  refined  mode  of  living  betrayed  his 
luriting-pbce  to  his  ponnera,  and  to  nve  his  sfatvea, 
who  were  being  tortured  to  death  hecausa  they 
wonld  not  betray  him,  he  voluntarily  surrendeted 
himself  to  his  executioners.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xiii.  3. 
s.  5  ;  VhJ.  Max.  vi.  8.  §  5 ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  12  ; 
VelL  Pat.  ii.  67.)  The  following  coin,  which 
bears  the  legends  L.  plavtivs  plancvb,  must 


COIN  OP  L.  FLAtlTItia  PLAKCUh 

have  been  struck  by  this  Plancus,  as  no  other 
Plautius  is  mentioned  with  this  cognomen.  This 
coin,  representing  on  the  obverse  a  made,  and  on 
the  reverse  Aurora  leading  four  horses,  refers  to  a 
circumstance  which  Jiappened  in  the  censorship  of 
C.  PUutiiu  Venox,  who  filled  this  ofRce  with  Ap. 
Claudius  Caecns  in  b.  c.  312.  It  is  rebited  that 
the  tibidnes  having  quarrelled  with  the  censor 
Api  Claudius  left  Rome  and  went  to  Tibor ;  but 
as  the  people  felt  the  loss  of  them,  the  other  censor, 
Plautius,  had  them  placed  in  waggons  one  night 
when  they  were  drunk,  and  conveyed  to  Rome^ 
where  they  arrived  ear/y  next  morning ;  and,  that 
they  might  not  be  rflcognised  by  the  magistrates, 
he  cailsed  Uieir  bees  to  be  covered  with  masks. 
The  tale  is  related  at  length  by  Orid  {Fait.  vi. 
651),  and  the  following  lines  in  partiealar  throw 
light  npon  the  subject  of  the  tmn :  — 

"Jam^ne  per  Es^uiUaa  Ramanun  intnvuBt 
nrbeni, 

Et  MAKi  in  nedio  pkatm  fbere  fi»D. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PLANUDES. 

PiAvncs,  at  ponnit  ■pads  nvmenqne  unatum 
FaUaie,  pwMda  impenl  om  UgL" 

(Cm  BeUnl,  vol  t.  pb  276,  fte.) 

6.  h  MoiMTiu*  PuNCUSf  mi  of  No.  2,  waa 
coniul  A.  o.  )8  with  C.  Siliiu.  In  Uie  following 
yew  ho  wu  Mnt  by  the  Mnato  after  the  death  of 
Aofnstua  to  the  mutuuna  l^iona  of  Oennanicat 
in  tbo  tenitorjr  of  the  Ubii,  and  there  natrowly 
eaeaped  death  at  the  hande  of  the  eoldien  (Dion 
Can.  ItI  28 ;  Sunt  Avg,  101 ;  Tac.  Awn.  i.  39.) 

PLANTA,  POHPEIUS,  pnefect  of  ^ypt  in 
the  reign  of  Trajan.    (Plin.  ^  z.  7  or  5.) 

PLANUDKS  (lUoTO^i),  euniamed  Maxi- 
uua,  waa  one  of  the  most  learned  of  the  Conatan-' 
tinopolitan  monkt  of  the  laat  a^  of  the  Greek 
empire,  and  was  greatly  diatingnubed  as  a  theolo- 
giaa,  gnunmarian,  and  rhetorician ;  bnt  his  nwne 
is  DOW  diiefly  intereating  as  that  of  the  compiler 
of  the  hteat  of  thoie  cdlectiona  of  minor  Greek 
pocma,  which  were  known  hj  the  namea  of  Gar- 
lamdt  or  AmIltUogiet  (Xrjfa>w,  'ArfoAoydu).  Pla- 
npdea  flanriabed  at  CenttHitiiu^  in  the  first  half 
of  tba  imiTteeDth  oentuy,  imdar  the  empenia 
Androdiciu  II.  and  III.  PalaeologL  InA.D.1327 
he  waa  sent  by  Andronicua  IL  aa  anbaaaador  to 
Venice  Nothing  more  ta  known  of  hia  life  with 
anj  certainty,  except  that  he  was  somewhat  die- 
poaed  to  the  tenets  of  the  Roman  Church,  which, 
BowcTcr,  a  abort  imiwiMMUMnt  aeems  to  have  in- 
dnead  b^  to  renotmcak  (Sea  Fabric  BSU.  Oraee, 
ToL  xL  p.  682,  and  the  authorities  quoted  in 
Hariee'a  note.)  Hia  works,  of  which  serenJ  only 
exiat  in  MS-,  are  not  of  aufiicient  importance  to 
be  enmDemtcd  indiTidoally.  They  consiat  ora- 
tioDS  and  homilies ;  bsnsIaUona  btm  Latin  into 
Oreek  of  Cicen^  iS!N»fftiuN  Snipumu,  Caeaar  tU 
liallo  GaUieo,  Ovid's  MstenuHThiosai,  Cato'a  Dia- 
Heka  MaratiOf  Boethiua  tU  Cotuotatioiu,  St  An- 
goatb  TrMiata  and  de  OMate  Dei,  and  Dona- 
uu'e  Grammatioa  Parvai  two  grammatical  worka ; 
a  coUectioD  of  Am/^  iUfai,  with  a  worthless 
ti/m  o/AMop ;  aome  arithmetical  wortta,  eapecially 
SekoHOf  of  no  greet  ralue,  on  the  first  two  books 
of  the  AriUmetie  of  Diopfaantns  ;  a  few  works  on 
natotal  history ;  CommenUiriet  on  the  Rbetarie  of 
Herawgenea,  and  on  other  Greek  writers ;  a  poem 
in  fof^sevan  bexameters,  on  Ciandius  Pb^emaeaa, 
and  a  fcw  odwr  poems ;  and  hia  AtdkUogji.  (Sae 
mm/.e;  pp.682~69S,  vol.  i.  p.  641,  vol.  Tt. 
pL  S48 ;  Hoflmann,  Laiecm  Bib&MrapUemm 
Ser^  Graae.  a.  v.)  As  the  Afitholagj/  of  Planudes 
WM  not  only  the  lateat  compiled,  but  waa  also  Uiat 
whidi  was  recognised  as  TV  Greek  Anthology,  until 
the  diMOTei^  of  the  Anthology  of  Conatantinna 
Cephalae,  this  is  chosen  as  the  fittest  place  for  an 
ikt4rfUie 


PLANUDES. 


SSfi 


LmUtAST  HISTORY  OP  THI  QRKKK  ANTHOLOCY. 

1.  MateriaU,  The  varioui  coIleG^ons,  to  which 
their  com[Hl<U6  gave  the  name  of  Oatiandi  and 
AmSub)fii«t,  were  made  np  of  short  poems,  chiefly 
of  an  ^ignmroatic  cfaaractei^  and  in  the  elegiac 
metre.  The  eariiest  example*  of  soch  poetry  were, 
doubtless,  furnished  by  the  inscriptions  on  monu- 
ments, auch  as  those  erected  to  commemomte  heroic 
deeds,  the  atatuea  of  distinguithed  men,  eapecially 
victors  in  the  public  games,  sepulchml  monuments, 
and  dedicatory  oSerings  in  temples  (dMi9iff(aTa) ; 
to  which  may  be  added  oracles  and  prOTerbinl  say- 
ii^  At  lu  eariy  period  in  the  histoiy  of  Greek 

TUL.  lU 


literature,  poets  of  the  highest  fame  culUvated  this 
species  of  compoaition,  which  reoeired  ita  moat 
perfect  development  from  the  hand  of  Simonidea. 
Thenceforth,  as  a  set  form  of  poetry,  it  became  a. 
fit  vehicle  for  the  brief  expression  of  thoughts  and 
sentiments  on  any  aniyect ;  nntU  at  last  Uie  fttm 
came  to  be  eultivnted  for  its  own  sake,  and  the 
lUeraH  of  Alexandria  and  Byzantium  deemed  the 
ability  to  make  epinams  an  essential  part  of  the 
character  of  a  scholar.  Hence  the  mere  trifling, 
the  stupid  jokes,  and  the  wretched  personalities, 
which  form  so  large  a  part  of  the  epigrammatic 
poetry  contained  in  the  Greek  Anthology. 

The  monumental  inscriptions,  to  which  re- 
ference has  already  been  made,  are  often  quoted  by 
the  ancient  writers  as  hiatoriol  authorities,  as,  for 
example,  by  Herodotus  and  Thucydidea  ;  and  1^ 
Uter  writera,  such  as  Diodorua  and  Plntaieb, 
partly  as  aulhoritiea,  partly  to  embeDiah  tbrar 
works.  This  nae  of  inscriptions  would  naturally 
suggest  the  idea  of  ctdlecting  them.  The  earliest 
known  collection  was  made  by  the  geo^^pher 
Polemon  ^b.  c  300),  in  a  work  «(pl  tim>  icvri 
t6\m  iwrfpatxtii,vm)'{A^  X-  p.  436,  d.,  p.  442,  e.}. 
He  alw)  wrote  other  worki^  on  votive  ofiihiga, 
which  are  likely  to  have  eonlained  the  cpinam- 
niatic  inscriptiotu  oa  them.  [PoLiHON.]  Simi- 
lar collectiona  were  made  by  Alcetas,  a-cpl  ran'  tw 
A(A^75  dmftq/i^TCMr  (Ath.  xiiL  p.  591,  c),  by 
Meneator,  iv  t*^  dfoBiuidrmtr  (Ath.  xiii. 
p.  594,  d.),  and  perhapa  by  Apellas  Ponticua. 
Theee  peiaons  collected  chiefly  the  inscriptimis  on 
offerings  ((traOiffuira) :  epigrams  other  kinds 
were  idao  collected,  as  the  Theban  Epigiama,  by 
Aristodemus  (SAoL  tn  ApolL  Mod.  il  S06),  tiie 
Attic  by  Philochonia  (Suid.  s.  v.,  the  reading  is, 
however,  somewhat  doubtful),  and  others  by 
NeoptolemuBOf  Pares  (Ath.  x.  ^  454,  £),  and  Eu- 
hemeras  (LactanL  /luttL  Div.  u  9  j  Cic  ds  NaL 
Dear.  i.  42). 

2.  The  Gaiiatid  of  MaUager,  The  above  com- 
pilers chiefly  collected  epigrama  of  particuhu 
classes,  and  with  reference  to  their  oie  as  historical 
authorities.  The  first  person  who  made  auch  a 
collection  aolely  tta  ita  own  nke,  and  to  preserve 
epigrama  of  all  kinds,  wna  Mxlbagbr,  a  0)1110 
philosopher  of  Oadara,  in  Palestine,  about  n.  c.  60. 
His  collection  contained  epigrams  by  no  leca  than 
forty-aix  poets,  of  all  ages  of  Greek  poetry,  up  to 
the  moat  ancient  lyric  period.  He  entitled  it  The 
Garland  (Zt^^oiw),  with  reference,  of  course,  to 
the  common  comparison  td  small  buatifiil  poems 
to  flowers ;  and  in  the  introduction  to  hia  woric, 
he  attaches  the  namea  of  varioua  flowers,  shrubs, 
and  herbs,  aa  emblema,  to  the  namea  of  the  several 
poets.  The  lame  idm  is  kept  up  in  the  word 
Attthologif  (di^o\oyla\  which  was  adopted  by  the 
next  compiler  as  the  title  it  bis  work.  The  Gar- 
land  of  Meleager  was  arrai^ed  in  alphabetical 
order,  according  to  the  initial  letters  of  the  fint 
line  of  each  epigram. 

3.  7ieAfitJi^3gy^PiH^o/naaaalomea.—lit 
the  time  of  Trajan,  as  it  aeena,  Paiup  of  This- 
8AL0NICA  compiled  bis  Anthology  ('Ay0eAo7&i), 
avowedly  in  imitation  of  the  Oanmtd  of  Heleager, 
and  chiefly  with  the  view  of  adding  to  that  col- 
lection the  epigrams  of  more  recent  writers.  The 
arrangement  of  the  work  was  the  same  as  that  of 
Meleager.  It  was  also  entitled  ot^^hmk,  aa  well 
as  iy9o\orfia.  Another  title  by  which  It  k  qootod 
ia  ffiAAo^^  i'Imi' ferypqafufrwi'.  . —  . 

DigiUzed  by  VjOCWIC 


m  PLANUDES. 

4.  Dieffimtmia,  Sratoit,  and  IXogna  Lacriin*. 
— Shorllf  after  Philip,  in  the  reign  Hadrian,  the 
Imicd  gnmnianan,  Diooekianus  of  Hemcteiii, 
canned  an  Antbology,  which  ii  entirely  Vm.  ll 
mient  pfriupa  hare  been  veil  if  the  nme  Eate  had 
ImUea  tfaa  vcrj  pcJlnted,  though  oflen  beautiful 
caOeetioD  of  bia  coatemponry,  Stratoh  of  Sar- 
dia,  the  nature  of  whicii  is  uiffidentty  indicated 
bjr  ila  title,  Hoiwa  nuSir^.  About  the  tame  time 
IKogenes  lAertius  collected  the  epigtmni  which  are 
iaterapened  in  hii  livei  of  the  philotophen,  into  a 
•epantte  boolc,  nnder  the  title  of  q  ^iftfitrpoi. 
[Dkmisnes  LAnriuik]  Tbia  coUectioo,  however, 
MM  coDtaiiiing  only  the  poenu  Diogenea  hinuelf, 
Buiat  rather  be  viewed  aa  among  the  maleriah  (rf* 
thabUerAnthologin  than  oa  an  Anthology  in  itaeIC 

5.  AgalUaM  SekaiutliaiM. — During  the  long  pe- 
riod from  the  decline  of  original  literature  to  the 
era  when  the  imitatiTe  compoaitioni  of  the  Con- 
alantinopolilan  gnumnanana  bad  reached  their 
height,  we  find  no  more  ABtbologiei.  The  next 
waa  the  K^kAoi  hti,ypafifiArM»  ot  Aoathus  Scbo- 
LAancra,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Juitinian.  It 
was  divided  into  seven  books,  according  to  lub- 
jecta,  the  first  book  containing  dedicatory  poems  ; 
the  second,  descriptions  of  placea,  slatneft,  pic- 
tures, and  other  works  of  aft;  the  third,  epitaphs ; 
Uie  fourth,  poems  on  the  I'arions  events  of  hnnun 
life  ;  the  fifth,  satiric  epigrams ;  the  sixth,  ama- 
tory ;  the  seventh,  exhortations  to  the  enjoyment 
of  life.  This  was  the  earliest  Anthology  which 
was  arranged  according  to  lobjeets.  Tbe  poems 
indnded  in  it  were  those  of  teeeot  miter^  and 
diiefiy  ihoae  of  Agatbiaa  himself  and  of  his  con- 
temporaries, inch  as  Panlns  Sileatiarioi  and  Ma- 
cedmiuki  [Agathias.] 

6.  TV  AntkoUiffjf  of  OnMiaitinmM  CcjAoIm,  or 
tke  Palalina  Anlhologg,  —  Constantinus  Cephala* 
ftppean  to  have  lived  about  four  ceDtories  after 
Agathias,  and  to  have  flourished  in  the  tenth 
century,  nnder  the  emperorConatantinnsPorphyro- 
genitus.  The  labours  of  preceding  compilere 
may  be  viewed  aa  merely  supplementary  to  the 
Oarland  of  Meleager ;  but  the  Antholagj/  of  Con- 
stantinus Ceph^as  was  an  entirely  new  collection 
from  the  preceding  Anthologies  and  from  original 
ionrcsa.  Aa  hu  been  said  ahoTo  [Cifhalah] 
nothing  ia  known  of  Constantino  himaelC  Modem 
scholars  had  never  even  heard  his  name  till  it  was 
brought  to  light  by  the  fortonate  discovery  of 
Sajmasins,  That  gr«it  Kliolar,  when  a  very  yonng 
man.  virited  Heidelberg  about  the  end  of  the  year 
1606,  and  there,  in  the  library  of  the  Electors  Pa- 
htine,  he  found  the  MS.  collection  of  Greek  epi- 
gmins,  which  whs  afterwards  removed  to  the 
Vatican,  with  the  rest  of  the  Pul&iine  librarj- 
(16*23),  and  has  become  celebrated  under  the 
names  of  the  Paiaiua  Antbology  and  the  Valican 
Code*  of  fie  Grtek  AJi^/^gii?  Salmasios  at  once 
■aw  that  it  was  quite  a  difierent  work  from  the 
Pbinudran  Anthology.  He  collated  it  with  We- 
chd's  edition  of  the  latter,  and  copied  out  tlioK 
epigrams  which  were  not  contained  in  the  latter. 
Tbe  work  thus  discovered  soon  became  known 
among  the  schcJars  of  die  day  as  the  Antkolagia 
iatdUa  codkU  Paialini.    The  MS.  ia  written  on 


*  The  MS.  was  transferred  to  Paris,  upon  the 
peace  of  Tolentino,  in  1797 ;  and,  after  the  peiice 
of  1B15,  it  was  reatorod  to  its  (dd  home  at  Heidel- 
heig,  wbrn  it  now  liaa  in  the  UniTenity  Ubtuj. 


PLANUDE& 

pdfthraent.  of  a  quarto  form,  thou^  aomewhst 
longer  than  it  is  broad,  and  contains  710  pi^«% 
wiUiont  rrckoning  three  leaves  at  the  comraenctt- 
ment,  which  are  stock  togetber,  and  which  are 
also  full  of  epigrams.  Tbe  writing  is  by  difiennt 
handa.  The  index  prefixed  to  the  MS.  and  the 
first  453  pages  an  in  an  ancient  bandwritii^  t 
then  ibUows  a  later  band,  up  to  p.  644  ;  then  again 
an  older  handwriting  to  p.  705.  The  rest  is  by  a 
hand  hter  Ukan  ei^er  ^  tbe  othoa,  and  in  the 
same  writing  are  some  additimiB  in  tbe  other 
parts  of  the  work,  the  leaves  which  ace  stack  to- 
gether at  tbe  beginning,  and  some  pagea  whirh 
had  been  left  vacant  hy  tht  feranr  writoa.  Tim 
nnmbers  ct  the  pages  an  added  by  a  still  later 
hand,  and  the  first  three  leaves  an  not  indadad 
in  the  numbering.  The  most  ancient  handwriting 
ia  sapposed  to  be  of  tbe  eleventh  century.  Tbe 
time  of  the  others  annot  be  fixed  widi  any  eer- 
tain^.  Bat  not  only  is  it  thos  evidnt  that  tbe 
MS.  was  written  by  dificnnt  pnwNH  and  at  dif- 
ferent timea,  but  it  is  abo  qnite  dev  that  tlia 
original  detign  of  tbe  walk  fiaa  been  materially 
altered  by  ue  suecessire  writenL  There  ia  an 
index  at  the  beginning,  which  states  the  contents 
of  each  book  of  the  collection,  but,  as  the  MS. 
now  stands,  its  octoal  ctmtents  do  not  agree  with 
this  inde^  (The  exact  amount  of  the  discrepandea 
is  stated  by  Jncofaa,  who  prints  the  index  in  his 
PrtJegomma,  p.  Ixv.)  Tm  inimnce  drawn  from 
these  variations  is  ^lat  the  presmt  MS,  is  copied 
from  an  older  one.  the  contenta  of  which  an  lepee- 
sented  by  the  index,  but'that  the  eopyirta  um 
exeidaed  thrir  own  judgment  in  the  airugment 
of  the  epigrams,  and  in  Ue  addition  of  some  which 
were  not  in  the  older  MS.  It  may  further  be 
pntty  safely  assumed  that  the  older  MS.  was  the 
Anthohigy  as  compiled  by  Constantinns  Cepbalaa, 
the  contenta  of  which  the  indaz  iqinaonta.  Bat 
even  in  the  index  ilaelf  then  are  djacmandea ; 
fM-  it  consists  of  two  parta,  tbe  fint  of  which  pro- 
fesses to  give  the  contents  of  the  book,  and  the 
second  their  arrangement ;  but  these  parta  disagree 
with  one  another,  as  well  as  with  the  contents  of 
the  MS-  itself  The  order  given  in  the  index  ia 
as  follows  (vre  give  the  tittea  is  an  abbnviatad 
fiHm): — 

a.  rd  tSv  XpumofSi'. 

0.  vd  XpurroMpov  to8  CNCafoa. 
y.  rd  4ptBTutA  iwFfpdfutan. 

t.  VB  iraffq^oTuccL 
«.  vd  i'KvriittM. 
r.  Td  jviSf (ittukL 
rd  irpoTpfWTiKA, 
71.  ri  oKii/wrtKi. 
6.  Td  Stp^bwoi  voS  SofSiomL 

1.  Sut^pw  pirptn  Sti^opa  iwrypdfifutrm. 
la,  ifiiBfiTiTUti  irol  7/n|^  irufifUKTa. 

iS.  'luAyiFoo  ypofinartKov  Ta^ifs  tittppaatt. 
ty.  ^piyi  Bwcpirov  xol  m4pvytt  S^^ifee. 
AsMTt^a  fimfiit.    Bifmr^Mv  sUr  md  wt- 

XfKlff, 

iS.  'Araxpf  orrat  TqCm 

w.  rpayapioa  ^KAoyoi,  k.t.K 

The  aotnid  contents,  however,  ore  as  follows :  — 
Pauli  Silendarii  Ecpknuu,  to  p.  40  ;  S.  Gn^rii 
liclogae^  to  p.  49  ;  Epi^-ammalu  Ckrittima^  to 
p.  63  ;  Christodori  E<^kram,  to  p.  76  ;  Epigram- 
nuOn  Cgxieenat  to  p.  61 ;  i'rooema  Mdeagri,  Phi- 
lippi,  Agnthia^  to  p.  87)  ^Motorw,  to  p.  140; 

Digitized  by  Google 


PL  A  NUDES. 


PLANUUES. 


ZMieatoriik,  to  p.  307 ;  S/puicralia,  to  p.  32G  ; 
^iffTTEMJiuiia  S.  Or^orii,  to  p.  357  ;  'EiriSciitTiKcf, 
to  p.  488 ;  TIpoTpfWTucd,  to  p.  507  ;  2u^woT(«ri.  to 
p.  £17}  3itMrTi«(,  to  p.  568;  StmtonU  Mam 
/Wdn^  to  p.  667  ;  Epifframmata  variit  melrit 
eemtcripla,  to  p.  614  ;  J'robl«mata  arithnutiea  et 
tf—Lgwufci,  to  p.  648 ;  Joaiutis  Oazse  EcphratU, 
to  p.  665 ;  Sgrmx  I^eocritj,  &c  pp.  670 — 674  ; 
AoMrMOtU  CbrarMo,  to  p.  692  ;  Carmitta  qttaedam 
On^gorii  et  aJianini,  to  p.  707  ;  Epigramxaaia  m 
iEf^qw^Mo  CbuAuittKipo&fam),  top.  710.  TJieae 
oontenti  an  divided  into  fifteen  bookt,  which  do 
not  bowfiTer  iaeluds  Uie  fint  two  heads  of  the 
abon  list,  pp.  1—49  of  the  MS.;  but  the  fint 
book  with  the  Otriatim  S^p^mm,  on  p.  49. 

In  thu  iwpect)  aamlt  h  io  tba  nmnber  of  booka, 
th*  aeUnl  amogement  k  tba  bum  «  that  of  the 
index  given  abore  ;  hnt  the  titles  of  the  books  sre 
not  the  aaaie  thronghont,  aa  will  be  seen  b;  the 
foUoving  table,  which  represents  the  contenu  of 
th*  fifteen  books  of  the  Palatine  Anthologjr,  and 
the  number  of  epignuns  in  each  of  them,  and  the 
pages  of  the  MSi,  as  printed  in  Jacobs'a  edition  :— 

I.  X^MTTUtyiKd  "Eviypti/i/iaTa.  123,  pp.  49 — 
63. 

IT.  T/LpurrtXifov  Sitfpams,  416  lines,  pp.  64 — 
74. 

HI.  'Emypifiturra  if  Kufiitf.  19,  pp.  76—81. 
]V.  Til  vpoolfua  rmy  iia^puv  it^oXoytif.  4, 

pp.  81—87. 
V.  ^Ewiypififiara  iptrrucd.  309,  pp.  87—140. 
VT.  'Ara%utru«i.  3^6,  pp.  Ul— 207. 
VII.  •ETint^Kt.  748,  pp.  207— 326. 
Till.        Tpvyop^ou  rov  etoAtf^OK.  254,  pp.  326 
—357. 

IX.  "EvtScucTunC  827,  ppw  S58— 488. 
X.  TlpoTpnrrucd.  128^  pp.  489—507. 
XI.  JufonrucA  wd  vumtnati,  442,  ]^507 — 
568. 

XII.  3tprfr«Mvs  /lovnt  vwSun^  258,  ^  569 — 

■  607. 

XIIL  ^wr/pJ^ifwra  Ztapipuv  /urpuP.   81,  pp. 
608—614, 

Xiy.  TJpotMffian  ipiBfajruei,  atpiyiuera^  XPV- 

luL  150,  pp.  615— 643. 
XV.  Su/ifiocri  rim.  51,  pp.  665— 710. 

Jseoba  lappoies  that  the  chaptor  containinj;;  the 
main  wtaXimi  of  Stmton  was  the  last  in  the  An- 
thology (tf  C^hahs,  and  that  the  remaining  parts 
wan  added  by  copyists,  excepting  perhaps  die 
section  iriiieh  contains  the  epigrams  in  various 
metres.  His  reason  is,  that  these  latter  portionf  ef 
tfa*  wnk  an  without  preEoces. 

Of  the  compiler,  Constantine,  and  hit  labonn, 
the  only  mention  made  is  in  the  MS.  itself.  In 
one  paaage  (p.  81)  a  marginal  scholion  statos  that 
ConstanUne  arranged  the  Garland  of  Meleager, 
dividing  it  into  di^rent  chapters;  namely,  amatory, 
dcdieabny,  monomental,  and  epideictic  The  work 
itaal:^  howavw,  show*  that  this  is  not  all  tiiat 
Comrtantins  did,  and  that  the  mention  of  Mdeager . 
and  of  the  titles  of  each  section  are  only  given  by 
way  of  example.  There  are  also  prefaces  to  each 
bo^  or  Motion,  in  which  the  copyist  qnotes  Con- 
suatina  (sofue times  by  name,  sometimes  not)  as 
enlnning  the  cbancter  and  design  of  tiie  work 
(pp.  141,  207,  358,  489,  507,  617}.  In  one 
ol  these  pasai^  be  w  called  i  ftoKJpm  nd  i*t- 
iwnrrM  ml  rptvMirrof  bSptomt,  Tbm  are  alio 
thtw  pauagei^  in  arbich  aa  nnknown  penm  of  the 


name  of  Or^ry  is  mentioned  (if  the  meaning  i« 
rightly  interpreted)  as  having  copied  intcriptions 
which  CephtUas  received  from  him  and  inclnded  in 
his  work  (pp.  254,  255).  Another  mention  of 
Gregory  fnmiBhes  an  indication  of  the  age  of 
Cephalos.    It  is  this:  — p. 273,  toStq  riTxi- 

Njos  'EKKhiiffias  4wl  ToO  ftamplov  Tptfyopuv  Tea 
HcrylffTofot.  Mow,  this  Aftw  Ckwnk  was  built 
by  the  emperor  Builins  I.  Ibcedo,  who  nigned 
from  867  to  886  a.  a.  It  could  not,  therefore, 
have  been  till  towards  the  end  of  the  9th  century 
that  Cephalas  frequented  this  echool.  Now,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  1 0th  century,  literature  sud- 
denly revived  under  Constantinus  Porphyroaenttua, 
who  devoted  aqiedal  attention  to  the  nH&tiw  of 
abridgementa  and  extraeta  and  eomi^atiom  mm 
the  ancient  authon.  This,  therefore,  teems  the 
tnott  probable  time,  to  which  the  Anthology  of 
Cephalas  can  be  referred.  The  conjectore  of 
Reiske,  that  Cephalas  was  the  same  person  a«  his 
contemporary  Conttantinua  Rhodiut,  has  really 
no  evidence  for  or  against  it,  when  we  nDember 
how  commoo  the  name  of  Constantino  was  at  this 
period. 

The  Anthology  of  Cephalas  seems  to  have  been 
compiled  from  Uie  old  .Ethologies,  as  a  basis,  with 
the  addition  of  other  e^nania.  He  appears  to 
have  extracted  in  tnm  from  Heleager,  PhOip, 
Agathias,  Sic.,  those  epigrams  which  suited  his 
purpose,  and  his  work  often  exhibits  traces  of  the 
alphabetical  order  of  the  Gariand  of  Meleager. 
With  respect  to  arrangement,  he  sema  to  have 
taken  the  KvkXo!  of  Agathiaa  as  a  foundation,  for 
both  worits  are  alike  in  the  diviaion  of  their 
aubjects,  and  in  the  titlea  prefixed  to  the  epigrams. 
The  order  of  the  books,  however,  is  different,  and 
one  book  of  Agathias,  namely,  the  descriptions  of 
works  of  art,  is  altogether  omitted  by  Constantine. 
It  is  alto  to  be  observed  that  the  Palatine  Antho- 
logy contains  ancient  epigiams,  which  had  not 
qpeaied  in  any  of  the  preceding  Anthtdofpes,  hut 
had  been  preserved  in  tome  other  way.  For 
example,  Diogenes  Lae'rUos,  at  above  mentioned, 
composed  a  book  full  of  epigrams,  and  the  same 
thing  is  supposed  of  Palladas  and  Lucillius. 
These  writers  wen  later  than  Philip,  but  yet  too 
old  to  be  included  among  the  "recent  poets"  of 
Agathias.  Their  epigrams  are  genenuly  found 
together  in  the  Vatican  Codex. 

There  remains  to  be  mentioned  an  interesting 
point  in  the  history  of  the  Vatican  Codex.  We 
leam  from  the  Codex  itself  (pp.  273,  274)  that 
a  eertain  Michael  Maximua  had  made  a  eopy  of 
the  book  of  Cephalas,  and  that  this  eopy  was  fol- 
lowed in  some  paru  by  the  transcribo-  of  the 
Vatican  Codex. 

All  other  important  details  respecting  the 
Vatican  Codex,  with  a  careful  estimate  of  its 
merits,  and  a  proof  of  its  great  excellence,  will  be 
found  in  Jacobs^  Prtdtgomma,  and  in  the  preface 
to  hit  edition  of  the  Pauitine  Anthology. 

7.  The  AnOiology  of  Planudfi  is  amuiged  in 
seven  books,  each  of  which,  except  the  fifth  and 
seventh,  is  divided  into  diapters  according  to 
subjects,  and  these  chapters  are  arranged  in  alphn- 
betical  order.  The  chap  ten  of  the  fust  book,  foe 
example,  tun  thus:  — 1.  Elf  'hymms.,  S.  £i> 
4nr«Xai>,  8.  divffj/iaTB,  and  to  on  to  91.  Eis 
4pat.  The  Gostento  of  the  books  an  as  follows: — 
I.  Chiefly  ^mStun-m^  that  it,  di^ys  of  skill 'm 


988 


lOANUOES. 


PLAKDDES. 


thb  ■{WOW  of  poebT)  In  91  cbapten.  9.  Jocnkr 
or  ntitic  (vKtwruti),  chap*.  53.  3.  Sepulchml 
(^iTw^ia),  chftpa.  3^  4.  Inscriptions  on  statues 
of  athletes  and  other  works  of  ait,  descriptioni  of 
places,  Ac  chaps.  33.  fi.  The  Ec/Arami  of  Christo- 
dorua,  and  epigrams  on  statues  of  chariotettn  in 
the  Hii^mdrome  at  Constantinople.  6.  Dedicatory 
(clra9i|fun-i«i),  chaps.  27.  7.  Amatory  (^pan-uc^). 
It  shonld  be  obeerved  that  this  division  is  alto- 
gethw  diffeceot  from  tlie  seren  books  of  tiie 
Anthology  of  Antbias,  with  wbii^  that  of  Planitdes 
baa  sometimes  been  eonfmiBded.  Theopinioaof 
Reiske,  that  Planndes  ooUected  chiefly  those  an- 
cient qiigrami  which  had  been  avurlooktid  by 
Cephalas,  is  at  once  contradicted  by  a  comparison 
of  the  two  Anthologies,  and  can  only  hare  arisen 
from  the  circumstance  that  Reiske  mistook  the 
Iiciptig  copy  of  the  Palatine  Anthology  for  the 
oonplete  work,  whcrcM  that  copy  only  contains 
the  epignau  which  are  not  fbimd  in  the  Planudean 
Anthology.  The  true  theory  seems  to  be  that  of 
Bninck  and  Jacoba,  namely,  that  Plauudes  did 
little  more  than  abridge  and  re-onange  the  An- 
tholf^  of  Constantinus  Cephalas.  Only  a  few 
epigrams  an  found  in  the  Planudean  Anthology, 
whidi  an  not  in  the  Palatine.  With  nipect  to 
the  fourth  book  of  the  Pluiudcan,  on  works  of 
art,  ftc,  which  is  altogether  wanting  in  the  Palatine, 
it  IB  supposed  by  Jacobs  that  the  difference  arises 
solely  from  the  fiut  of  our  having  an  imperfect 
copy  of  the  work  of  Cephalas.  Jacobs  has  in- 
atttuted  a  careful  comparison  between  the  contents 
of  the  t«o  Anthologiea  (Pra/»  pp.  luxiii. — 
IzxxviL),  whidi  pbwes  Brunck^s  ueory  beyond  all 
doubt. 

From  the  time  of  its  first  publicaticn,  at  the  end 
of  the  15th  century,  down  to  the  discorery  of  the 
Palatute  AmAolt^  in  the  17Ui,  the  Pknndcsn 
Anthology  was  esteemed  one  of  ^e  greatest  trea- 
•nres  of  antiquity,  and  was  known  under  the  name 
«f  Tk$  Onet  Av&ology. 

Pfaraudes,  however,  was  but  ill  qnalified  for  the 
duties  of  the  editor  of  such  a  work.  Devoid  of 
true  poetical  taste,  he  brought  to  his  task  the  con- 
ceit and  nahnsai  of  a  mere  literatut.  The  dis- 
covery  of  the  Palatine  Anthology  soon  taught 
icholiirt  how  much  they  had  overestimated  the 
worth  of  the  Anthology  of  Planudei.  On  com- 
pariiig  she  two  collections,  it  is  manifest  that 
Planudes  was  not  only  guilty  of  the  necessary 
eareleasness  «f  a  mere  compiler,  but  also  of  the 
wUfnl  fisults  of  a  conceited  monk,  tampering  with 
wotda,  expurgating*'  whole  coupleu  and  epi' 
mna,  and  interpoudng  his  own  frigid  verses, 
fie  reaped  the  reward  which  often  crowns  the 
labours  of  bad  editors  who  uudertake  great  works. 
The  pretenuons  of  his  compilation  ensured  its 
general  acceptance,  and  prevented,  not  only  the 
execution  of  a  better  work,  which  in  that  age 
could  BCBvoely  be  hoped  for,  but,  what  waa  far 
more  important,  the  mnltiplicatiDn  of  copies  of 
the  more  ancient  AnUiologres ;  and  thus  modem 
■dtolars  an  reduced  to  one  MS.  of  the  Anthology 
of  Cephalas,  which,  excellent  as  it  ia,  leavea  many 
bopewH  difficidtiea  for  the  critae. 

BDITiONa  OP  TKt  GRBBK  aNTHOLOQV. 

a.  Tie  Antkoiogif  of  Maa'miu  Planttdet. 

1.  Than  an  •aveial  codices  of  the  Planudean 
Anflnkgy  (Fabric.  B&U  Graie.  toL  iL  pp.  430— 


437).  The  firat  ptinted  edition  was  published 
about  150  years  after  the  compilation  of  the  work 
by  Planudes,  under  the  following  title  ; — 'hviolKA- 

iw  ffo^is,  M  Sia^fMMT  i^oiUffM-ir,  i^ap^t 

tit  ytvoniimv  i^^^Tt"!"-  Atpp^Mv  St  tit  Jard 
Tuiiftara  roS  fiiixlov  xol  tv&ticv  tls  KS^^Aota  Konl 

Lit  dySvas ; — then  follow  the  epigrams :  it  was 
edi^  by  Janut  I^searis,  and  print^  at  Flonnoe, 
U94, 4ta  ;  it  b  printed  in  capital  lettan  Thia 
Editia  Primpa  is  by  &r  the  beat  of  the  ewiy 
editions  ;  the  errm  of  the  press  are  much  fewer 
than  in  the  Aldine  and  Wecbelian  editions  ;  and 
the  text  is  a  bithhd  repreeentation  of  the  MS.  tnm 
which  it  is  printed.  At  the  end  of  the  work  is  a 
Oteek  poem  by  Laaoaria,  and  a  iMia  letter  by  bim 
to  Pietn  di  Hedid,  oecapylng  aeTon  pays,  wUdt 
an  wanting  in  aevetal  of  tike  atiU  existing  eopiea 
of  this  rare  woric :  these  seven  pages  were  reprinted 
by  Maittaire,  in  his  Anal.  Tgp.  vol  i.  pp.  272—283. 

2.  The  first  and  best  of  the  Atdma  editions  was 
printed  at  Venice,  1503, 8vo.,nnder  the  title :  FJori- 
ugftti*  ditxnorum  EpiffTxatmaiiim  m  Sgriem  LArm 
—  'k»6oXaryla  Sm^mmi  'ZitrfpafifiAiitw,  and  ao  on, 
nearly  aa  in  tho  tide  of  I^scaris.  The  tort  ia  a 
reprint  of  the  edition  of  Laacaris,  but  h^s  accurate. 
It  contains  nineteen  additional  epigrams  ;  but  iu 
great  value  consists  iu  an  appendix  of  various 
readings  from  MS.  codioes.  Reprints  of  thia 
edition  in  1517  and  1519  are  mentiontid  by  aoma 
bibliographers,  bnt  it  ia  'very  probable  that  the 
dates  an  erroneoualy  ^ven,  and  that  the  edilios 
of  1503  is  the  one  meant  to  be  described. 

8.  The  next  edition  was  the  JwuHua,  1519, 
under  the  title :  FUtriltjpim  rfiesrsomai  ^p^j^niNS- 
fluuimi,  aa  in  the  Aldina:  and  at  tlw  and, 
Jmpremtm  ^omiUM  par  itnda  PUlgipi  JmiloB 
FlorentinL  Aftno  a  Vn^pnu  aawtfo  diam.  tmpra 
tniUe.  It  )■  a  mere  reprint  of  the  Aldine,  with 
some  difHerences  of  arrangranant,  and  with  mora 
misprints. 

4.  Two  f  ean  hler,  Aldus  himself  published  a 
second  editton :  FlorUigutai,  ^  SUerti  tmper 
r^r^atum  atra.  ICDZXL  Svo.  The  titie-pago 
goes  on  to  state  that  the  errors  of  the  former  edi- 
tion were  corrected  in  thia :  but  the  (act  ia  that 
this  is  a  still  more  inaccurate  r^uint  of  tho  foimer 
edition,  vrith  a  few  variations,  espedally  the  re- 
ception into  tho  text  of  somo  len  bad  variona 
reediim  from  the  Amaidix  to  the  uat  edition. 

5.  The  edition  of  itadws  or  the  Aaoaulam, 
Paris,  1531,  8yo.,  is  «i  inaccniate  nprint  of  dia 
second  Aldine.    It  is  very  scarce. 

6.  A  few  years  later,  the  firat  attempt  at  a 
commentary  on  the  Anthology  was  made  by  Vin- 
centius  Opsopoeua,  in  his  wont  entitled :  In  Oraa- 
conm  EptgrtmmUmm  Libm  qaatitor  AmwotaHama 
Umge  doclinimat  quam  primmn  as  heem  e^lae. 
ViiKentio  Opiopoeo  Amton.  Cmm  Indict.  Bawl. 
1540,  4to.    Its  value  is  very  agoall. 

7.  A  much  better  commentary  accompanied  th« 
edition  of  Brodaens:  .^i^pnuNaMtaas  Qnueanm 
IMm  VJi,  amtOa^mibm  Jaamwi  Bndaei  7W«- 
aensit  UlMtraH,  qnlmt  tMUna  ad  sa  tudrn  «pen$ 
rerum  ac  vaam  eajAioalantm  hdem.  Basil.  1549, 
fol. 

8.  A  very  accurate  reprint  of  the  second  Aldine 
edition,  with  new  Indices,  ^>peared  at  Venioa, 
op.  POnm  et  Jo.  Mariam  Nkolexm  iSlnfKiiis^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLANUDES. 


PLANUDES. 


389 


].i50.  8*0.  It  IB  extmnel^  nre:  Jacobs  even 
stale!  in  bis  Pnlegoiagmt  that  he  had  not  Men  it : 
Jlninek,  however,  UMd  a  copy  of  it, 

9.  About  the  Mine  time  the  ^ard  Atilat  tiitioa 
wiM  printed  bjr  the  mm  of  AMus,  Ven«C  1560 — 
iSil,  8to.  It  It  the  fiiRest,  and  the  most  songbt 
»ri«r  of  the  Aldino  editiona,  but  not  the  best. 
Though  some  of  the  enon  of  the  second  Aldine 
edition  are  corrected,  those  of  the  first  are  gencTally 
rebiued,  and  a  new  soorce  of  the  worst  sort  of 
efTon  is  npplied  numenus  coujectiuul  emen- 
dation*. Tbe  addition!  aie  rerj  trifling.  Stephar 
iiDs  calls  the  edition  rich  in  nothing  but  faults,  of 
which,  he  says,  there  are  many  thousands. 

10.  The  next  and  the  best  known  of  the  old 
editions  is  that  of  H.  Stephanui,  156$  :  'AfBoXo^la 
tia^opmf  iiwtypatntArmw  waJ^M&y  tis  evrd  ASXia 
^r^f^ftbn^.  FtarUeMm  divenormn  ^/^/rammatum 
wifnua,  m  mptem  abm  dmMm,  vtagno  qnigmmmti- 
tmm  mumero  et  dvobtia  indicffiiu  auetum.  Anno 
M.D.LX  VI.  Exeudebat  HenrieUM  SKepiuKw,  4to. 
The  distich  which  Stepbonus  inscribed  on  bis  title- 

**  Priatinns  »  mendia  fiienit  lepor  ant*  fugatns : 
Nunc  profugaa  mendae,  nunc  lepor  ^le  redit," 

IpTea  a  higher  estimate  of  the  value  of  his  labours 
than  modem  critics  have  been  able  to  assign  to 
Ukul  Its  exc«Uenci«s  consiikt  in  the  addition  of 
a  ]Mtgb  number  of  epgranu*  not  contained  in  any 
of  the  fiinner  editions,  of  the  Sdiolia  of  Mnximus 
Plan  odes,  and  of  a  commentaiy  by  Stepjianus  him- 
sel£  Its  chief  faults  are  the  arbitrary  i^teratious 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  epigrams,  many  raah 
conjeetaral  emendations  of  the  text,  and  the  im- 
perfectiona  of  the  notes,  which,  though  coufessed 
hj  Stmbanns  himself  to  be  briel^  contain,  on  the 
other  band,  much  irrelerant  matter.  This  woric 
stands  at  the  head  of  what  may  be  called  the  third 
fanOy  of  editions  of  the  Anthology:  the  first 
oonprinng  that  of  lAscaiis,  the  first  Aldine,  and 
tbfl  Junline ;  and  the  second,  the  second  Aldine  and 
the  Aeewisjan, 

11.  The  WeeUinm  edition  {PraiKifarti  apud 
Cfawrfiaw  JfoniWM  <<  Jo.  AiAHtmt  1600,  fol.)  is, 
in  the  text,  a  mere  nprint  of  that  of  Stephanus, 
with  few  of  its  errors  coirected,  and  many  new 
ones  introduced.  It  is,  however,  of  considerable 
valae,  as  it  contains,  besides  some  new  Scholia, 
and  the  notes  of  Opaopoeus  and  Stephanus,  the 
whole  of  the  excellent  commentary  of  Brodaelis. 
In  spite  of  its  &ulta,  it  remained  for  nearly  two 
eentaries,  until  the  publication  of  Bmnck*a  Ana- 
tedu,  the  standard  edition  of  ths  Greek  Anthology. 

ii.  The  OomattimiaM  edition,  1604,  4to.  (re- 
printed u  Cologne^  1614^  imly  deserm  mention 
on  aeooont  of  the  Utenl  Latin  Tmioo,  by  Eilhaid 
Lubinns. 

13.  The  hut  and  most  perfect  of  the  editions  of 
the  Planndean  Anthology  is  that  which  was  com- 
menced by  Hieronymus  de  Botch,  and  finished, 
after  bis  death,  by  Jacofans  Van  Lennep,  in  &  raU, 
4lo.UUi>i.l785,  1797,  179(1,  1810,  1822.  This 
splendid  edition  (at  leiut  as  to  its  outward  form) 
is  not  only  useful  fur  thoBe  who  wish  to  read  the 
Oieek  Anthology  in  the  form  in  which  it  was 
BMBBiled  by  Planudes,  but  it  is  valuable  on  account 
of  toe  large  mau  of  Ulustralive  matter  which  it 
contains,  iuclflding  the  notes  of  Huet,  Sylbuig, 
and  other  scholars  ;  but  above  sU  for  the  metrioil 
1«iin  Tsisioas  of  Hugo  Orotios,  which  are  esteemed 


by  far  the  best  of  his  productions  in  that  depart- 
ment of  scholarship,  and  which  have  never  been 
printed  except  in  this  edition.  The  Greek  text, 
however,  is  only  a  reprint  of  the  Wechelian  edition, 
with  many  of  its  worst  errors  uncorrected. 

It  is  now  necessary  to  go  back  to  the  period 
when  the  discovery  of  the  Palatine  Codex  placed 
the  Greek  Anthology  in  an  entirely  new  light. 

U  EdOiimtitfaMjPaliaiMAwaohgjr. 

It  is  a  cniions  fact  that,  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years  from  the  discovery  of  the  Palatine 

Anthology  by  Solmasins,  every  project  for  nnbUsh- 
ing  a  complete  edition  of  it  was  left  unfinished,  and 
this  important  service  to  literature  was  only  per> 
formed  about  thirty  years  ago,  by  tiie  bite  Frsanidc 
Jacobs. 

1.  Salmasima,  as  might  natntnlly  be  expected 
from  the  discoverer  of  such  a  treasure,  continued 
to  devote  the  utmost  attention  to  the  Anthology, 
so  that,  his  biogmpher  tells  us,  he  scarcely  spent  s 
day  without  reading  and  making  notes  npon  it. 
By  otiier  avocations,  however,  and  by  quarrels 
with  the  Le}dcn  printers,  who  refused  to  publish 
the  Greek  ti:zt  without  a  Lntin  version,  and  with 
V^eiius,  who  would  not  aaiiat  in  the  labour  except 
on  the  condition  of  having  his  own  name  prefixed 
to  the  work,  Salmasiua  was  prevented  from  coio- 
pletiug  his  intended  edition.  lie  left  behind  him, 
however,  a  large  msM  of  notes  and  of  unedited 
epigrams  which  were  only  discovered  by  Bmnck 
in  the  year  1 777,  after  he  had  published  his  Ama- 
lecta.  We  believe  they  have  never  been  publuhed ; 
but  they  were  used  by  Jacobs  in  bis  Notes, 

2.  After  the  repeated  delay  of  the  promised 
edition  of  Salmasius,  Lttca*  Lttttgermamnt  undei^ 
took,  at  the  instance  of  Iiaac  Vossiua,  a  Journey 
to  Rome,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  new  ctdbtimi 
of  the  Vatican  MS.  with  the  Planudean  Anthology ; 
and  FabriciuB  states  (Bi£/.  Onuc.  vol.  iv.  p.  440) 
that  be  saw  at  Hamburg  the  copy  of  the  Antho* 
l<^y  which  contained  the  MS.  notes  of  Langer- 
manniis.  The  whole  scheme,  however,  which  seems 
to  hav«  been  formed  by  Voasins  in  a  sfdrit  of  rivalry 
to  Saltnasins.  was  abwidoned  on  the  death  of  the 
Utter  in  1653. 

3.  Meanwhile  several  ^fS.  Oopiei  oytke  Valieam 
Codex  were  made,  all  of  which  were  founded  on 
the  collations  of  Snimasius,  Sylburg,  and  Langer- 
mann,  and  all  of  which  wore  superseded  by  tho 
tranicript  made  by  the  Abbate  Jottph  SpaUetH^  m 
1776.  Tbis  precious  MS.,  the  excellence  of  which 
is  so  great  that  it  almost  deserve*  to  be  called  a  &c- 
simUe  rather  than  a  copy,  was  purchased  from  the 
heirs  of  Spalletti  by  Ernest  II.  Duke  of  Gotba 
and  Altenbuig,  for  the  library  at  Qotha,  and 
fbnned  the  ba^  of  Jacobs^  edition  of  the  Palatine 
Anthology.  Referring  the  reader  to  the  Prolego- 
mena of  Jacobs  for  an  account  of  the  labours  of 
D'Orville,  Jensius,  Leich,  Reiike,  Klotz,  and 
Schneider,  we  proceed  to  mention  those  work* 
which  have  superseded  ali  former  ones. 

a  71a  E^Som  of  Bnmdi  md  JaeolM. 

1.  In  the  yearsl772— 177 6,  appeared  theAtialeda 
Fefcrant  Poetanm  Gnuconm.  Edilore  UkA.  Fr. 
Pk.  flnMo£.^r9mtora^  S  vols.  Svo.,  which  contains 
the  whole  of  the  Greek  Anthology,  besides  some 
poem*  which  are  not  properiy  included  under  that 
title.  The  (fignmsttf  the  Anthology  were  edited  I7 
Bmuck,  fhim  a  cusfiil  aonpnriswt^  the  Phmudssp 
Digitized  by  VjOO^C  | 


390 


PLANUDES. 


PLANUDES. 


Anthology  with  vorioascopiea  of  the  Vaticaii  Codex ; 
ud  thef  now  Kpfmni  im  the  fir±t  time  reviwd 
by  »  Khobu-  conpetent  to  the  task.  Brunck  alto 
adt^tod  ■  new  amm^ement,  which  certunly  has 
iu  defecti,  but  yet  is  invaluable  for  the  student  of 
the  history  of  Greek  litemture  :  discarding  alto- 
gether the  books  and  chapters  of  the  eariy  Antho- 
logy,  he  placed  together  all  the  epigtwna  of  each 
poet,  and  amnged  the  poets  thenuelrea  in  diro- 
nological  order,  pladng  those  «pignun«,  Uie  authors 
of  which  were  unknown,  under  uie  sepaiate  head 
of  iSimtora.  Tmportant  as  Brunck 'a  edition  was 
when  it  was  pnbliahed,  it  is  now  unnecessary  to 
give  any  fiuther  account  of  it,  as  it  has  been  en- 
tirely superseded  by  the  edition  of  Jaeobst  who 
gives,  in  his  Prolw/omena,  an  elaborate  ciitidsm 
on  the  labours  of  his  predecessor,  and  of  the  Few 
eMttributtons  which  were  made  by  other  scholars 
to  Uie  emendation  or  explanation  of  the  Anthology 
between  the  publication  of  Bmnck's  edition  and  of 
his  own.  The  Lectiona  of  Brunck  are  an  indis- 
pensable gupplement  to  the  AnaUeta. 

2.  The  original  plan  of  Jacobs  was  only  to  form 
n  complete  commentaiy  on  Bninck's  AnaUcta,  but 
the  Ecaicenesa  of  copies  of  that  work  induced  him 
to  reprint  it,  omitting  those  parts  which  do  not 
properly  belong  to  the  Greek  Amthf^ogg,  and  care- 
fully re-editing  the  whole.  The  result  of  his 
labours  was  a  work  which  ranks  most  deservedly 
as  the  standard  edition  of  the  Greek  AiitholL>gy. 
It  is  in  13  vols.  8vo,  namely,  4  vols,  of  the  Text, 
one  of  Indicei,  and  three  of  Commentaries  divided 
into  eight  patta.  The  titles  and  contents  are  as 
ftJlow:— VoIb.1— 4.  AnlJuJo^  Onuea,  nve  Poe- 
tarum  Graeoorum  Ltisus.  Ex  Rccennone  Bruncku. 
Indiee*  el  Comntentarium  (u^jeeti  F,  Jacob*,  Lips. 
1794,  4  ToU.  8vo.  ;  Vol.  5.  Indices  in  Epigram- 
ntaia  tfvae  in  Analectii  Veierum  I'oetarttm  a 
Brmttoho  edUii  reperiunlur,  Attcton  P.  Jaeobg, 
Lips.  )7S5,  containing  (1)  on  alphabetical  index 
of  the  first  lines  of  the  epigrams  in  Bninck>  Ann- 
lecta,  in  the  Planodean  Anthology,  in  the  Afiscel- 
leaua  LiptKnsia,  and  in  the  Anthology  Reidee  ; 
(2)  An  Index  to  the  Planodean  Antbologyt  with 
references  to  the  pages  of  Stephnnus,  Wechel,  and 
Brunck  ;  (3)  An  Index  to  KIoU's  Edition  of  the 
Afam  PmerUii  of  Straton,  with  references  to  the 
pages  of  Bmnck  ;  (4)  a  similar  Index  to  the 
Antholo^es  of  Heiske  and  Jensius ;  (5)  Qeogra- 
phial  Index  to  the  Anslecta ;  (6)  Index  of 
Proper  Names ;  (7)  Arguments  of  the  Epigrams. 
Veil.  6 — 18.  F.  Jaaobt  Animadvertbma  in 
grammata  Antkotogiae  Chrueae  atomdmn  ordm$m 
Analeelotwti  Brum^  vol.  i.  partes  i.  ii.  Lips.  1798, 
containing  the  Prefsce,  Prolegomma  in  guibua 
Huiorkt  Auiioloffiae  Grtutcae  narratur,  and  the 
Notes  to  the  Epigrams  in  vol.  1  of  the  Aaalaeta  ; 
Vol.  ii.  partes  i.  ii.  iii.  Lips.  1799 — 1801,  contuning 
the  Notes  on  voL  ii.  pf  the  Anaketa ;  vol  iii. 
partes  j.  ii.  Lips,  1802-3,  contuning  the  Notes  on 
voL  jil  of  the  Anafecla,  p.  iii.  Lips.  I8I4,  com- 
|)leting  the  Addenda  et  Emendanda,  and  containing 
«he  following  Indiea:  (1)  Graecitaiia;  (2)  Poe- 
Uirmm  tt  o^ttans  as  Anthoiogia;  (3)  Verbonm 
^KM  im  Auimadv.  tteplicanlur  i  (4)  Rerarn  m 
Animado.  iltiui.  ;  (£)  Seriptorum  m  Amntadv. 
U(»at.;  with  the  following  most  important  Appen- 
dioei!  (1)  Paraiipomena  ex  Oidiee  Pcdatino,  or 
MmtiMKt  EpigrammaiHm  Vatieani  Cbdidr,  quae  in 
BruHtUi  Analeetia  deddenadur ;  (2)  E^ttgram,' 
mata  m  Lihm  editii  tt  Marmoribta  eoUtdai 


(3)  CaUJogtt*  Poetarum  qui  Epipvmmata  *cript»- 
nmt,  which  contains,  not  a  mere  list  of  names,  hut 
a  full  account  of  each  of  the  writers.* 

3.  In  editing  his  Anthologia  Graeca,  Jacobs  had 
the  full  benefit  of  the  PcUaitM  Anthoiogy.  Not 
content  with  the  almost  perfect  copy  of  Spalletti 
(the  Apograpimm  OWtamtn),  ha  availed  himMlf 
of  the  serricea  of  Uhden,  then  PnisaiB&  ambassador 
at  Rome,  who  collated  the  copy  once  more  with 
the  original  codex  in  the  Vatican.  The  important 
results  are  to  be  found  in  Jacobs's  emendations  of 
Bninck's  texl,in  hiacorrMtionsof  manyof  Bninck*B 
errors  in  the  assignment  of  epigrams  to  wrong 
authors,  and  in  bis  Appendix  ^213  epigrams 
from  the  Vatican  MS.  which  are  wanting  in  the 
Antdeda,  In  the  mewi  time  he  fiirmed  the  design 
of  rendering  to  scholarship  the  great  service  of 
printing  an  exact  and  complete  edition  of  this  cele- 
brated Codex.  In  the  preface  to  his  AiOkatogia 
Palaiina,  he  gives  a  most  interesting  account  of  his 
labours,  and  of  the  principles  on  which  be  pro- 
ceeded. It  is  enough  here  to  state  that  he  fol- 
lowed the  rule  (always  a  good  one,  but  absolntely 
essential  where  there  is  only  one  MS.),  to  repre- 
sent exactiy  the  reading  of  tiie  MS.,even  tf  it  gave 
no  sense,  unless  the  necessary  ceneetioa  was  dear 
beyond  all  doubt,  placing  all  doubtful  and  con* 
jectumi  «tnendat]on«  in  the  Alter  the 

firinting  of  the  text  was  completed,  the  nnlooked- 
i>r  restoration  of  the  M^S.  to  the  University 
Library  at  Heidelberg  afforded  on  opportunity 
for  a  new  collation,  which  was  mode  by  A.  J. 
Paulssen,  who  has  given  the  ntolta  of  it  in  an 
Appendix  to  the  third  volume  of  Jacobs^  Atilho- 
lo^  Palaiina,  This  work  may  therefore  be  con- 
sidered an  all  but  perfect  copy  of  the  Palatine 
Codex,  and  is  therefore  invniiiable  for  the  crilicftl 
study  of  the  Anthology.  The  following  is  iU 
title: — Amkologia  Gratai,adFidemCodidsPala- 
iiniy  maw  Paritiiii,  at  Apographo  GoOicmo  edita. 
Curavitt  Bpignmmata  in  Codiee  Palatino  demderala 
et  AnnolaUoneM  CrUicam  adjedi,  F.tfaeobt.  Lips. 
1813—1817,  8i-o.  i  in  S  vols.,  of  which  the  first 
two  contain  the  text  of  the  Palatine  Anthology* 
with  an  Appendix  of  Epigrams  which  an  not  found 
in  it,  including  the  whole  of  the  fourth  and  paru 
of  the  otiier  books  of  the  Planudean  Anthology, 

"  This  is  the  edition  of  the  Anthology  to  which 
the  references  in  the  Dietiopaty  are  gen«iilly  made  ; 
bttt  the  references  are  for  the  most  port  to  the  pages 
of  Bmndc,  which  are  given  in  toe  naigin,  and 
which  »e  thoae  always  referred  to  by  Jacobi  him- 
self in  his  Notes  and  Indices.  The  [oaetiee  of 
writers  is  diverse  on  this  point,  some  quoting  the 
AnaUcta^  and  some  the  books  and  numbers  of  the 
Palatine  AMthology.  TBe  latter  practice  has  its 
advantages,  especially  as  Tauchnits's  dieap  nprint 
of  Jacobs's  Antliotogia  Palaiina  is  probaUy  tha 
form  in  which  most  personn  possess  the  Anthology ; 
but  the  Anilu^ogia  Gnuea  of  Jacobs  is  so  much 
the  most  valuable  edition  for  the  schdar,  that  tiiis 
consideration  is  enough  to  determine  the  mode  of 
reference.  It  is  to  be  most  earnestly  heped  tiiat, 
in  any  fbtnre  edition  <tf  the  Anthology,  the  amnge- 
ment  of  Brunck  will  still  be  preKTved,  and  his 
pages  be  given  in  the  margin,  and  that  a  great 
defect  of  Jacobs's  edition  will  be  supplied,  namely, 
a  comparative  index  of  the  pages  of  Brand;  and 
the  chapters  and  numbers  of  the  Palatine  AnUi»> 


Digitized  by  Google 


PLANUDKS. 

taA  EpIgmM  In  tba  worica  of  ineient  mitbon  and 
tnaoiptioiu ;  the  Uiitd  volume  oontauns  the  notes, 
which  are  oalj  criticid  nod  not  explanatory,  the 
indicei,  and  tbe  correction*  of  Panluen,  nnder  the 
bllowing  lil[t:-~Jpoffr<afAi  ChUutti,  quemadmo- 
limm  id  ejqrrramtM  habamu  m  EdUitmiM  hgtu  tarn 
Tatm  <putm  Comm.  im^m  ad  meticmem  deeimam 
jwrfcwi  mat  ipm  Oediet  PtdaUmo  diligeidar  nvmo 
itermmeoUatiQeatralatorrtetia.  EdidU^adyKtm fa»- 
tiM  oitervaiiombmi  ima  p<dmoffraplM»  critiea^  Ant. 
Jix.  fiaidrntm,  D.  Thia  ^tpnidix  ia  {meeded  by 
a  jVaaaawai,  aontainnig  a  moM  anct  aoonwit  n 
the  HatiM  Codax  than  had  pnriowly  aj^earad. 

The  aeriea  of  Greek  and  I^tin  authors,  printed 
by  Tauchnlta,  cont&ina  a  very  inaceorate  reprint  of 
Iba         of  Jacobs ;  Lips.  1829.  3  Ttds.  ISino. 

d.  Jkf  Aidkolagf  mm  Oe  Worlu  of  JaeoU. 

Inmaaao  aa  wan  Jaoobi^  ■orrieai  fat  tin  OnA 
Anthology,  nnich  has  stiU  been  left  ftr  his  iueeea- 
•ara  In  acconpluh,  in  the  farther  correction  of  the 
Wxt,  tbo  iUTeitigation  of  the  sonioea  and  fimaa  of 
tba  earlier  Anthologies,  tbe  more  accntate  aasign- 
inent  of  many  epignms  to  theii  right  sntbors,  and 
the  collection  of  addhionJ  epigTains,  especially  from 
reeeady^liseoTefed  inseripaaas.  The  neat  soho- 
laia  of  the  day,  mdi  at  Reimann,  Wekker,  Mei- 
Deke,  sad  othefi,  have  not  neglected  this  iutj. 
The  meat  important  contributions  are  the  follow- 
ing: — Welder,  SfUoge  S^iiffnamuibm  Grateo- 
raas  as  JWaraMrifiw  H  lalirit  coUeefonm,  H  Ubu- 
tratormt,  fAsA)  F.  T.  Wtlduri,  Boon.  1838,  8*0. 
vhh  O.  Hennann's  review  in  the  Ephtm.  LU. 
Lipt.  1839,  Noi.  146—151,  and  Welcker's  reply, 
Almmmg  der  vermtglSettat  Ocuyeetmnn  dei  Harm 
Pn/.  Htrmamt,  Bonn,  1639,  8roi :  Cramer,  Ja<N>- 
(Ma,  nd.  iv.  pp.  366—388,  Oiim.  18S8,  with 
ilmaA»\  XII f.  to  his  ^M^Mto  Atam»- 
tfruM,  BerdL  1843,  d»  AMSudogioB  Onueae  St^>pl»- 
tdUo:  Meineke,  DtUetui  Poetanm 
Amtkelagiaa  Oraeoae,  atm  Adnotaikme  Oritiea, 
AeeadmUChmJtetmMOntieadaAtitiHihgiae  Otomm 
Loot  comlrwenit,  BeroL  1848,  8to.  (coaip.  Zat' 
wdujA /gr  Ahailmmmrinaadu^  1846,  Ncftl): 
A.  H«dw,  CbMasBRt  Or».  d»  AuUk  Qnme.  Lagd. 
Bat.  1843:  R.  Ui^,  xtr  Kritik  d«r 

Griedtuckn  Aidlit£(fKy  Neubnndenbwg,  1844, 
4tOb ;  besides  seraal  oUier  monogmphi ;  and  an 
extremely  important  article  by  O.  Weigand,  da 
PcmtdmM  atqim  Ordme  An&iii^iae  OtplmiaaKigy  in 
tbe  RkmudM  Mwietm,  vol.  tiL  pp.  161,  aeq.  641, 
seq.  1846,  with  an  afipendix  in  vol  v.  pp^  276, 
seq.  1847.  Thm  la  alio  an  artida  in  the  Rhim 
dm  PkOobgis  for  1847,  vol  ii.  No.  4.  pp.  305— 
335,  entitled  Obtervaiion*  mt  PAnOoiogu  Gneqae, 
par  M.  le  doetear  K.  Picooloe.  Lastly,  a  pasiage 
ID  the  ptvbea  to  Mdneke's  J)JkIm»  intimates  that 
ha  haa  coatemplated  an  entirely  now  editicm  of  the 
Anthdogy,  a  work  for  which  he  is  perhaps  better 
qualified  than  any  other  living  scholar. 

Of  the  innnnierable  chreatomathiet  and  delec- 
tuses, th«  most  nsefiil  for  atadenta  is  that  of 
Jacobs,  in  the  Bibtietkeea  Gnieaii,  Deledma  Epi- 
ffntmmmliim  Ortue^  fssss  mm  ordime  conctmianU  ft 
ANNBMMt  m  at.  snfebr,  aiifrKaif  P.Jaeobtj  Gothae, 
1826, 810. 

f>f  the  mmenns  translations  into  the  modem 
Karopaan  kngnagea,  thoee  beat  w(H-th  mentioning 
are  tbe  German  tianslationa  of  Herder,  in  hia 
SSktOt.  BVHter^  and  Jacobs,  in  his  Tempt  and 
LAnwad  KuuddarA^  (Jacoba, /'ra/«s<nR.  nrf 


PLATa  S»l 

Aidmadfe^  in^igrammaia  AvQi.  Gtrnte. }  Id.  Pra^ 
ad  A*tk  Pal. ;  Id.  art.  An&ologie  in  Ersch  and 
Gruber'a  Etieydopadit ;  Fabridns,  BAl.  Oraeo. 
voL  iv,  cap^  32  ;  Hoffinann,  Leneatt  Bibliagrajih, 
Script,  GroM.;  Schoell,  GetdudOe  der  Griediudten 
LiOentm-f  voL  iii.  p.  37 ;  Bemhardy,  Qnatdrm 
der  OriMiaBhen  LitUrai»r,  f<A,  ii.  pp.  1064 — 
1066.)  [P.S.] 

PIjATAEA  (nAcfroui),  a  danghter  of  Asopns, 
who  had  a  sanctoary  at  Plataeae  (Pans.  iz.  1.  §  2, 
2.  §  5),  which  acGwding  to  aome  derived  iu  name 
from  hv,  bat  aeeoiding  to  others  from  the  wXdnf 
tSw  itm^.  (Sttab.  it.  p.  406  ;  eomp.  p.  409, 
Ac)  [L.  S.} 

PLATO  (nXttrMf),  one  of  the  chief  Athenian 
comic  poets  of  the  Old  Comedy,  was  contemporary 
with  Aristophanes  Phryntchns,  Enpolis,  and  Phe- 
recrotes.  (Snid.  t.  v.)  He  it  emmeously  traced  by 
Eusebins  [Chtott.)  and  SynwUns  (p.  247,  d.)  aa 
contemporary  with  Ciatinai,  at  01. 81. 3,  &  c.  454 ; 
whereas,  hia  fittt  exhibition  was  in  01. 88,  B.ci427, 
SB  we  learn  from  Cyril  {adv.  Jtdkm.  L  p.  13,  h.X 
whose  teatimony  ia  confirmed  by  the  above  state- 
ment of  Suidas,  and  by  the  foct  that  the  comedies 
of  Plato  evidently  partook  somewhat  of  the  charao- 
ter  of  the  Middle  Comedy,  to  which,  in  fact,  soma 
of  tbe  grammarians  assign  him.  He  u  mentioned 
by  Mutellinns  ( ViL  Time.  p.  xi.  Bekker)  as  con- 
temporary with  Thucydides,  who  died  in  Ul.  97. 2, 
B.C.  391  :  but  Plato  ninat  have  lived  a  few  years 
longer,  as  Plntarch  quotes  from  him  a  pasiue 
which  evidently  refers  to  the  appmntment  of  the 
demagogne  AgyrrhiuB  as  general  of  the  army  of 
Leebos  in  01.  97.  3.  (Plat  de  RepiA.  gennd. 
p.  801,  b.)  The  period,  therefore,  daring  whidi 
Plato  flonrished  wai  fran  a.  a  428  to  at  Inat  a.  c 
389. 

Of  the  posonal  history  of  Plato  nothing  mure  is 
known,  except  that  Snidas  tells  a  story  of  his  being 
so  poor  that  he  was  obliged  to  write  comedies  fur 
other  persona  (».  o.  'hptMas  fufio^ntw).  SiiiHiif 
founds  thia  atatement  on  a  passage  of  the  Feiwumi'-  - 
of  Plato,  in  which  the  poet  alludes  to  hlg  Inbouri 
for  others:  but  the  story  of  his  povertv  is  plaii>ly 
nothing  more  than  an  arbitrary  conjecture,  m»clK 
to  explain  the  passage,  tike  true  meaning  of  which, 
no  donbt,  is  that  Plato,  like  Aiistophanea,  fx- 
hibited  smne  of  his  playa  in  the  names  of  otlicr 
persons,  bnt  was  mUnrally  anxious  to  claim  the 
merit  of  tfatm  for  himself  when  they  had  suc- 
ceeded, and  that  he  did  so  in  the  Parabasii  of  tlitr 
P^Mamdar,  at  Aristophanes  does  in  the  Pambtuii* 
tXtttBGomie.  (See the  fulldiscusnon  of thissnbject 
under  Philokid>&)  The  form  in  which  the  articltt 
'ApKoSoi  fUfU>i(t*yos  is  given  by  Araenins  (  Vioiet, 
ed.  Wals,  p.  76),  comj^tely  conlirma  thia  inter- 
pretation. 

Plato  ranked  among  Ao  very  best  poets  of  the 
Old  Cwnody.  Fnm  Uie  expressions  of  the  grsm- 
mariynf,  uid  from  the  large  number  of  fragments 
which  are  preserved,  it  is  evident  that  his 
playa  were  only  second  in  popularity  to  those 
of  Ariatopbanes.  Suidas  and  otiier  gramma* 
nans  apeak  of  him  as  KafiMpAt  riw  xtV^Mrfpa* 
Purity  of  huigOBge,  refined  thar^ma  of  wit,  iihI 
a  combination  of  tbe  vigoor  of  the  Old  Comndy 
with  the  greater  elegance  of  tbe  Middle  and  the 
New,  were  his  chief  characteristics.  Though 
many  of  his  plays  had  no  political  reference  at  atl* 
yet  it  is  evident  that  be  kept  up  to  the  spirit  of  the 
OU  Comedy  in  hia  attacks  on  the  corruptions  nd 

Digitized  by  Google 


392  PLATO. 

GtMtrupt  penons  of  hit  age  ;  for  he  U  charged  by 
Dia  Chiysostom  with  Tituperatioa  (Oat  zxxiu. 
p.  4,  Rciske),  a  onriDiu  ehuge  tralf  to  faring 
KHainet  a  profrawd  ntiiuti  Among  the  duet 
t)bjecta  of  hii  lUncka  were  the  demagogue*  Cleon, 
Hype^bolu^  Cleophon,  and  Agyrrhius,  the  dithy- 
r.imbic  poet  Cineaias,  the  general  Leagriii,  and  the 
oraton  Cephalui  and  Archinui  ;  for,  like  ArisU»> 
phaaea,  he  esteemed  the  art  of  rhetoric  one  of 
the  wont  UBEcei  of  mischief  to  the  commoa- 
wealth. 

The  matual  attacka  of  Plato  and  AHitophanea 
muit  be  taktin  aa  a  proof  of  the  real  respect 
which  they  felt  for  each  other's  talenta.  As  on 
example  of  one  of  these  attacks,  Plato,  like  Eu- 
polis,  cast  great  ridicule  upon  Aristopbancft's 
cokianl  image  of  Peace.  {ScAoL  Plat.  p.  331, 
Bekker.) 

Plato  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  dili- 
gent of  the  old  comic  poets.  The  number  of  his 
dramas  is  stated  at  28  by  the  aDonymons  writer 
on  Comedy  (f.  xxxir.),  and  by  Snidaa,  who,  how- 
srer,  |«DOMda  to  emoneiate  30  titles.  Of  these, 
tho  Aiiumt  and  HimtainiBot  were  only  editions 
of  the  same  play,  which  reduces  the  number  to 
29,  There  is,  however,  one  to  be  added,  which 
is  not  mentioned  by  Suidas,  tlie  'Afupidfws.  The 
following  is  the  list  of  Suidaa,  as  corrected  b; 
Metneko:  'ASawu,  Al  d^'  UpA',  'Aft^i^pswi 
(SbIuU.  ad  Aritloph.  PltU.  174).  TpOwn,  AaOaXos, 
'EAAdi  H  N^troi,  'Zopral,  Eilfxmi,  Zrii  KOKoSfuvos, 
Itf,  KAw^y,  A((I»,  AdKM'tl  4  notqrai  (second 
edition,  MoiinAKvBot),  HsWAcwt,  Hfroutot,  Mip- 
/iTjiffi  (of  this  there  are  no  fragments.),  NTkoi, 

ffwtfMt,  ncpmA-yifi,  nonrriir,  Ilp4<rtiM,  SccMtf, 

The  following  dates  of  Ms  plays  are  known:  the 
Cleaphtm  gained  the  third  pri»  in  01. 93. 4,  s.  c. 
40S,  when  Aristophanes  was  lirst  with  the  Fngt^ 
and  Phrynichus  sectwd  with  the  Muset  •  the 
Pliao»  was  exhibited  in  Ol.  97. 2,  b.  c.  39 1  (ScM. 
in  Aritloph.  FiuL  179);  the  Peitander  about  OL 
Itf),  B.  c.  423  i  the  Parialgta  a  little  later ;  the 
ligperboUu  about  01.  gi,ji.c.  415  ;  the  PreOeis 
about  OL  97,  b.c.  382.  The  laiui  seems  to 
have  bom  one  of  the  iatett  of  his  pUys. 

It  bis  been  alteady-Btatsd  that  some  gramma- 
rhua  assign  Plato  to  the  Middle  Comedy  ;  and  it 
is  evident  that  several  of  the  above  titles  belong  to 
that  species.  Some  even  mention  Plato  as  a  poet 
of  the  New  Comedy.  (Athen.  iil  p^  103,  c,  vii. 
p.  279,  a.)  Hence  a  few  modem  scholars  have 
supposed  a  second.  Plato,  a  poet  of  the  New  Co- 
medy, who  lived  after  Epiconii.  But  Diogenes 
LaSrtiui  only  mentions  one  comic  poet  of  the 
mme*  and  there  is  no  good  evidence  that  there 
was  any  other.  The  ancient  grammarians  also 
frequently  make  a  confusion,  in  their  references, 
between' Plato,  the  comic  poet,  and  Plato  the  phi- 
Issopher.  (Meineke,  Fro}/.  Cm,  Gruac  vtd,  i, 
.^.lfiO'-196,.T<d.iL  615— 697i  Mi- 
noty  ■1847,  1  ToL  in  3  pta.  Sro.,  pp.  357—401  ; 
Beigk,  Commeid.  <U  Reliq.  Com.  AU.  Ant.  lib.  ii. 
C  6,  pp.  381,  Ac  ;  C.  O.  Cobet,  ObterwUionn  Cri- 
tkan  in  PbUomii  Oamia  ReUquiat,  Amst.  1840, 
8va) 

Several  other  literary  perwni  of  this  name  are 
mentioned  by  Fabricius  (BM.  Graeo.  voL  iii.  p.  57, 
noteX  bnt  ntme  of  them  are  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  require  montioa  here.  [P.  &] 


PLATa 
PLATO  (nx^Tw),  the  pbiloM^ifaaE. 

I.  Ijirx  OF  Pj.Am 

The  spirit  of  Plato  is  expressed  in  bis  wotbs  in 

a  manner  the  more  livdy  and  personal  in  propor- 
tion to  the  intimacy  with  which  art  and  scienca 
are  blended  in  them.  And  yet  of  the  history  of 
his  life  and  education  we  have  only  very  unsatis- 
factory accounts.  He  mentions  bis  own  name 
only  twice  (^Piatdon,  p.  59,  b.,  Apolcg.  p,  58,  h.\ 
and  then  it  is  for  the  purpose  tndiotii^  the 
close  reUtion  in  which  he  stood  to  Socrates ;  and, 
in  passing,  be  ^eaks  of  his  brothers,  Adeimantns 
and  Olaucon,  aa  sons  of  Ariston  {ds  Rtp.  L  p.  327, 
comp.  Xcaoph.  Mem.  iii.  6  ;  Diog.  Lajfrt  liL  4).* 
The  writer  <^  the  dialogues  retires  conqdelelf  behind 
Socrates,  who  conducts  the  investigations  in  them. 
Moreover  Plato's  friends  and  d  isciples,  as  Speusii^nu 
in  his  eulogium  (Diog;  La£rt  iii.  2,  with  the  noteof 
Menage ;  PluL  QuaeH.  Sympoi.  viii.  2,  Ac.),  ^>peu 
to  have  commanicated  only  sodw  few  biopaphieal 
particuhn  reapeeting  th^  great  teacher  {  and 
Alexandrian  icholan  seem  to  have  fitted  *f  these 
accounts  from  sources  whidi  are,  to  a  great  extwt, 
untrustworthy.  Even  Aristozenns,  the  disd|4e  of 
Aristotle,  must  have  proceeded  in  a  very  careleea 
manner  in  his  notices  respecting  Plato,  when  he 
made  him  take  part  in  the  battles  at  Tanagia,  a.  c 
426,  and  DeUum,  a.  c  434.  (Diog.  Laitrt.  iiL  8  ; 
comp.  Aelidu,  F.  H.  a.  30.) 

Plato  is  said  to*  have  been  the  son  of  Ariston 
and  Perictione  or  Potone,  and  to  have  been  bom 
ot  Athens  on  the  7th  day  of  the  month  Thugdion 
(21st  May),  OL  87.  2,  B.C.  430  ;  or,  according  to 
the  statement  of  Apollodonis,  which  we  find  cw- 
fiimed  in  various  ways,inO).  88.  l,B.c.438,thatia, 
in  the  (Olympic)  year  in  which  Pericles  died ;  ac- 
cording to  others,  he  was  bom  in  the  neighbouring 
island  of  Acgina,  (Diog.  La&t  iii.  1,  3 ;  comp.  v.  9, 
iii.-2,3;CorBini,i^euf.^eKi,  iii.230 ;  Clinton,^M 
ffelL  sub  anno  429,  &c.)  His  paternal  family 
boasted  of  being  descended  from  Codnis ;  his  ma- 
ternal ancestors  of  a  relationship  with  Solon  (Diog. 
Lairt.  iii.  1.)  Phtto  mentions  the  relationship  u 
Crittas,  his  maternal  uncle,  with  Soton.  (Ciarm, 
p.  155,  159.  Comp.  Tim.  20.)  Originally,  we  are 
told,  he  was  nwned  after  bis  giandfiufacr  Ariitoelee, 
bnt  in  consequence  of  the  fluenn  of  his  spaadi,  or, 
as  otbera  have  it,  the  breadth  of  bfa  cbest,  he  ac- 
quired that  name  under  which  alone  we  know  him. 
(Diog.  LaerL  iii.  4  ;  Viia  Platoim,  p.  6,  b ;  Tychaen, 
BdUioiiek  der  alien  Lileratur  wnd  KtuuU  v.)  Ac- 
cording to  one  story,  of  which  Spensippus  (see 
above)  had  already  made  mention,  he  was  the  aon 
of  Apollo ;  another  related  that  bees  aettJed  opoD 
the  lips  of  the  sleeping  child.  (Cic.  daDioim.  U  86.) 
He  is  also  said  to  have  contended,  when  a  yonth, 
in  the  Isthmian  and  other  gamea,  aa  well  as  to 
have  made  attempts  in  epic,  lyric,  and  dithyrambie 
poetry,  and  not  to  have  devoted  himself  to  philo- 
sophy till  later,  probably  after  Socrates  had  drawq 
him  within  the  mi^  ehde  of  his  inflnence.  (Dio|b 
Laiirt  iii.  4,  S ;  Adiaa.  K/T.ii.  80  ;  PbU.  .^w- 
vi.)  His  love  for  Pdymnia  had  br^htaoad  intt 
love  fat  the  muse  Unnia  (Plat  ^a^h  187).  Plato 


*  An  older  pair  of  bnrthen  of  the  same  name, 
mentioned  in  the  Panumdmt  p*  126*  appear  to 
belong  to  a  previoos  genoatiini  of  the  fiiaUy.  See 
Hermann,  in  the  A^miiu  AtafHifwv*  1881. 

ii.  p.  C&3. 

Digitized  by  Google 


1 


VLATO. 


PLAm 


393 


WB«  initniGted  in  gnmmarf  muu'e,  and  gynnuutki 
bj  tkr  UMt  dittingoiahed  teschera  ot  that  tima. 
(Dio^  tmSH,  Hi.  4;  camp.  Kermiinn,  Gacftteto 
mmi  d^itan  Jea  PlaionimslM  .^vtenu,  p.  98,  not«  48, 
p.  99,  note  49.)  At  an  earlj-  nge  {it  viov)  he  had 
become  acquainted,  throngn  Cnttylus,  with  the 
doctrinea  of  Heracleitua  (Ariat.  MetofA.  i.  S ; 
conp.  Appuleiun,  de  Doctr.  PUU.  p.  47.  Ehn.) ; 
thnogh  other  iostructon,  or  by  meana  of  wtitingi, 
with  the  pbiloaophicftl  dogmas  of  the  Eleatica  and 
of  Anaxagorai*  (Dioti.  La£rt /.c;;  Ktfai ^Mon. ap^ 
TTchaen,  p.  13);  and  what  la  related  ia  the 
Pbaedo  toA  Pannenidca  of  the  philoiophical  itndiea 
of  the  young  Socratea,  may  in  pnrt  be  referaUe 
to  Plato.  In  hit  20th  year  he  ia  nid  to  hare 
betahen  himaelf  to  Socnuca,  and  from  that  time 
eawaida  to  hare  deroted  himaelf  to  pbiloaophy. 
(Di(^  Lftcrt.  iii.  6  i  Suidaa  i.  v.  makea  thia  into 
an  intercourse  of  twenty  years'  duration  with  So- 
rnttea.)  The  inlimacy  of  thia  rektion  is  attested, 
better  than  by  hotraay  accounts  and  iaanfficient 
teadmonies  (IKog.  LaerL  ill  £  ;  Paus.  i.  30.  §  3, 
&c  ;  Xen.  Mem.  iii  6.  |  IX  by  the  eathndastic 
loTs  with  which  Pkito  not  only  exhibiu  Socmtea 
IS  he  lived  and  died — in  tiie  Banquet  and  the 
Phaedo, — bnt  also  glorifies  him  by  making  him 
the  leader  of  the  inrestigationa  in  the  greater  part 
of  faia  diatoguea ;  not  aa  though  he  had  thonji^t 
himaelf  secoie  of  the  assent  <n  SoGmtea  to  all  the 
conduaions  and  derelopmenta  which  he  had  him* 
tdf  drawn  from  the  few  though  pregnant  prinei[des 
of  his  teadter,  but  in  order  to  express  his  cort- 
Tiction  that  he  had  organically  developed  the  re- 
sults involved  in  the  Socratic  doctrme.  It  ia 
therefore  probable  enough  that,  aa  Plntarefa  relate* 
(iVoruu,  46 ;  comp.  Lactant.  Dm.  FtuL  ill  19. 
j  17)t  at  the  close  of  Ida  life  he  pmised  that  dia- 
pmaUion  which  had  made  him  a  contemporary  of 
Socrates.  After  the  death  of  the  latter  he  betook 
himaelf^  with  others  of  the  Soctntics,  as  Henno- 
doraa  hod  related,  in  udei  to  avoid  threatened 
peisecntiem  (Oiog.  UOtl.  ii.  106,  iiL  6),  to  Eu- 
deidca  at  Migara,  who  of  all  his  contempoiariea 
had  the  nearest  mental  affinity  with  htm.  That 
Plato  during  hia  iwidence  in  Megara  composed 
aevetal  of  hia  dialogues,  especially  thoje  of  a  dia- 
lectical character,  is  prubable  enough,  though  there 
is  no  direct  evidence  on  the  subject  (Ast,  com 
Labm  mid  dlsis  SeH/iai  de$  Phio,  pi  51 ;  Van 
Henada,  /asL  Plat,  doct  i.  ji.  73;  Hennaim,  9tid. 
PPL  46*  490).  The  communication  of  the  Socratic 
convenation  recorded  in  the  Theaetetus  is  referred 
v»  EacleideB,  and  the  controversial  examination, 
eontaioed  in  the  Sophistea  (p.  246)  and  apparentiy 
directed  araiust  Eucleidca  and  hia  school,  of  the 
tmets  of  ue  friends  of  certain  incorporeal  forms 
(ideas)  cognisable  by  the  intellect,  teatifies  esteem 
for  him.  Friendship  for  the  mathematician  Theo- 
donu  (though  this  indeed  does  not  manifest 
itself  in  the  way  in  which  the  latter  is  introduced 
io  tfaeTbeaetetns)  ia  said  to  have  led  Plato  next  to 
Cyrene  (Diog.  Laiirt.  iii.  0  ;  Appnl.  L  &).  Through 
hia  eagemeaa  for  knowledge  he  ia  said  to  have 
been  induced  to  visit  Egypt,  Sicily,  and  the  Greek 
dtiea  in  Lower  Italy  (Cic  de  Rep.  i.  10,  Fin. 


*  Hennegenea  ia  mentioned  as  the  Eleatic 
tendwr  of  fisto,  probably  throng  a  miaander- 
ttanding  of  ^o  mention  of  him  m  the  Ciatylna, 
pp.  384, 394 ;  iu  the  amnymona  writer*  Hennii^ 
t»  named  with  hardly  better  reasoiL 


V.  29  ;  VaL  Max.  viii.  7.  §  3  ;  Vita  Anon.  a). 
Others,  in  inverted  order,  make  him  travel  first  to 
Sicily  and  then  to  Egypt  (Quintil.  i.  12.  §  15,- 
Diog.  I^*rt  in.  6),  or  firom  Sicily  to  Cyrene  and 
Egypt,  and  then  ogfun  to  Sicily  (Appuleint,  L  c 

E.  47  ;  eomp.  Clinton,  J'^.  H.  vol  ii.  p.  366).  As 
is  eompenion  we  find  mentioned  Eitdoxus  (Strah. 
zvii,  29,  in  oppontion  to  Diog.  Laert  viii.  87),  or 
Simmias  (Pint,  ila  Z^uem.  &cr.  7),  or  even  Euri- 
pides, who  died  01.  93.  2  (Ding.  Laifrt.  iii.  6). 
Afore  distant  Journeys  of  Plato  into  the  interiw  of 
Asia,  to  the  Hebrews,  Babylonians,  and  Assy^ 
rians,  to  the  Magi  and  Pernans,  are  mentioned 
only  by  writers  on  whom  no  relitnce  can  be  placed 
(Clem.  Alex.  adv.  OemL  p.  46 ;  ViU  Anon.  p.  14  i 
cnnp.  Diog;  Laiirt.  iii.  7  ;  Lactant  AaML  iv,  2 ; 
conp.  Cic  TWr.  Dt^  iv,  19).  Evot  the  fruits  of 
his  better  authenticated  journeys  caimot  be  traced 
in  the  works  of  Plato  with  any  definiteness.  He 
may  have  enlrtrged  hia  mathematical  and  astrono' 
mical  knowledge,  have  received  some  impulses  and 
incitements  tli rough  personnl  intercourse  with 
Archytas  and  other  celebrated  Pythagoreans  of  hit 
age  (Clem.  Alex.  Cic.  Val.  Max.  &e.  U.  oc),  lia«« 
made  himself  acquainted  with  Egyptian  modes  of 
lire  and  Egvptinn  wisdom  (Plat  da  Leg.  ii.  p.  666, 
vii.  pp.  799,  819,  Phaadoy  p.  274,  Pbilt6.  p.  18, 
7%R.  ai ;  Gompb  ^pbum.  k.  986) ;  bat  on  the 
fundamental  assumptions  of  hia  system,  and  its 
devdopment  and  exposition,  these  joumeya  can 
hardly  have  exercised  any  important  influence ;  of 
any  effect  produced  upon  it  by  the  pretended 
Egyptian  wigdom,  as  is  assumed  by  Pleasing 
{Menmomim^  iL  p.  288,  ftc,  504,  Ac. ;  Vtrmek 
sxr  Auflddntng  der  i^o$opkie  det  alteitm  Alter- 
lAume,  il  2,  p.  879,  &c.)  and  others  no  traces  are 
to  be  found  (comp.  Hermann,  Lc  i.  55, 
That  Plato  during  his  residence  in  Sicily,  through 
the  intervention  of  Dion,  became  acquainted  with 
the  elder  Dioiiyaius,  but  very  soon  fell  out  with 
the  tyrant  ia  asserted  by  credible  witnesses  (espe- 
cially by  Hegesander  ap.  Athen,  xi.  116,  p.  507, 
b ;  Diod.  XV.  7 ;  Pint  i>ioa,  4,  5 ;  Diog.  Laert 
iii.  18,  19.  The  Platonic  epistle  vii.  pp.  324,  326. 
327,  mentions  only  the  acquaintance  with  Dion, 
not  that  with  the  cider  Dionysiua).  More  donbi 
attaches  to  the  story,  according  to  which  he  was 
given  np  by  the  tyrant  to  the  Bpwtmn  ambosaador 
Pollia,  by  hhn  sold  into  Aagina,  and  set  at  liberty 
by  the  Cyrenian  Anniceris.  Tlib  story  ia  told  in 
very  difieient  forms.  On  the  other  hand,  we  find 
the  ataUment  that  Phito  came  to  Sicily  when  about 
forty  years  old,  so  that  he  would  have  returned  to 
Athens  at  the  slose  of  the  97th  Olympiad  (b.& 
389  or  388),  about  twelve  years  after  the  death  of 
Socrates  ;  and  perhaps  for  that  reason  OL  97.  4, 
was  set  down  by  the  chronologers  whom  EuaeUtw 
follows  as  the  period  when  he  flourished.  After 
his  return  he  began  to  teach,  portly  in  the  gymna- 
sium of  the  Academy  and  its  shady  avenues, 
near  the  city,  between  the  exterior  Cerameicus  and 
the  hill  Colonns  Hipinns,  pully  in  his  garden, 
which  waa  situated  at  Colonna  (Timon  ap.  Diog. 
Loert  iii.  7,  comp.  5  ;  Pint  de  Exilio,  c.  1 0,  &c.\ 
Reapecting  the  acqniaition  of  this  garden  again, 
and  the  circumstances  of  Plato  as  regards  property 
generally,  we  have  conflicting  accounts  (Plut  Diog. 
Laert  AppvL  IL  ec.;  A.  Gell.  N.  A.  iii.  17, 
comp.  Bermano,  L  c.  p.  77,  3tc>.  Phito  Uught 
giBtuitoualy  (Dit^  Laert  iv.  2 ;  dynpiod.  at 
Anon.),  and  agreeaUy  to  his  nax)^  {Pined,  pk 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


S93  PLATO, 
corrupt  perMM  of  hit  age  ;  for  he  i*  charged  hy 
Oio  Chrysoitom  with  Titupentiou  (OroL  xzxiii. 
p.  4,  Reialco),  a  curiMii  charge  truly  to  bring 
a^ainat  a  prafeaaed  Mtiriftt !  Among  the  chief 
objects  of  hi*  attncka  were  the  demagogue*  Cleon, 
Hypecbolus,  Cleophon,  and  Agyrrhiua,  the  dithy- 
r.unbic  poet  Cine»iaa,  the  general  Leugrua,  and  the 
onton  CephaluB  and  Archinus  ;  for.  like  Ariato- 
jihanea,  he  eateemed  the  art  of  rhetoric  one  of 
the  worat  aoiucei  of  miachief  to  the  common- 
wealth. 

The  matoal  attacka  of  Plato  and  Ariatophanea 
must  be  taken  as  a  proof  of  the  real  teapect 
which  they  felt  for  each  other's  talcnta.  Aa  an 
example  of  one  of  theae  attacka,  Plato,  like  Eu- 
polia,  caat  great  ridicule  upon  AriatopbaneB'a 
coleaaal  image  of  Peace.  {ScioL  Plat.  p.  331, 
Bekker.) 

Plato  aeems  to  have  been  one  of  the  moat  dili- 
gent of  the  old  oomic  poeta.  The  number  of  his 
dram.ta  is  stated  at  28  by  the  anonymous  writer 
on  Comedy  (p.  xxxiv.),  and  by  Suidaa,  who,  how- 
ever, proceeds  to  eniimeiate  30  titles.  Of  theae, 
the  JViMwct  and  fiififUUtvOot  were  only  editions 
of  the  same  play,  which  reduces  the  number  to 
'29,  There  ia,  however,  one  to  be  added,  which 
ia  not  mentioned  by  Suidaa,  the  'A>i^idfi*Br.  The 
following  ia  the  liat  of  Suidas,  as  corrected  by 
Meineke :  'ASuvti,  AI  d^'  Ifpnc,  'A^ipuiptwt 
(Sokol.  ad  Arittopk.  Plut.  174),  rpOw^t,  AaiSaKos, 
*EAA^  ^  N^troi,  'EopTol,  Eilpmrq,  Zci)r  Koicoifuyos, 
'hi,  SAto^r^  AJmi,  AdxtMvt  4  noiirroi  (second 
edition,  MatitiAxuOos),  Mm^Acwt,  Vltrotitot,  Vlip- 
MT|N<i  (of  thii  there  are  no  fragments.),  Nuttu, 
N)l(  iMKpi,  adtn-pieu  If  Kipittmt,  HatSJipfv,  Ilcf- 
ffa^paj,  ncfMoATiii,  noiTrrTlT,  Ilp4a8ni,  Zittvaf, 
Zo^iarnl.  Suiviaxfo,  iifxpaf,  'Tw4pSo\ot,  foai'. 
The  following  datea  of  hia  piaya  are  known :  the 
CleaphoM  gained  the  third  prise  in  01,  93.  4,  b.  C. 
405,  when  Ariatophanea  waa  first  with  the  Proif^ 
and  PbrynichuB  aecood  with  the  Muteti  the 
fhuaii  viaa  tfiliibiwd  in  01.  37.  2,  u.  u  39 1  {&Aa!. 
v(  Aralafili.  I'luL  ^  tlie  i'sisnminr  abuut  UL 

nil,  K.iz.Al'Ax  ihf  Pcriitlifea  &  \\ti\p  later;  the 
nsf>tH«dtii  nboQt  01,  9),  JU.C:.  415  ;  ihi!  I'mbeii 
iiViiil  01.  !f7>  &.C  d-li'J.  The  Luittr  «cema  to 
liiivi-  bwn  one  of  the  lnCe«t  of  his  piaviL 

II  has  b»-it  fliivmty  BtntcJ  !liai  frmw  gnunma- 
ri'iua  usigiL  Plato  to  ih«  Alidliile  ODtunly  ;  and  it 
ia  DVLilcnt  tbiLt  Beverat  uf  tJic  aLoTe  titles  beloDg  to 
that  upecin,  boine  evun  meniion  PlaCu  u  a  pael 
at  ihe  N^w  Cvmuidy.  (Atiien.  lii.  [i,  lU^,  u.,  vii 
p.2i9,n.)  llcncu  n  few  modem  kMufs  ha«p 
siijipuaeii  svctmii  Pl.id,  u  [met  of  tht  Nt-w  C*- 
tuvdf.  wha  lived  after  Sifiicumst.  liut  thifi^wni-* 
Laartiui  unjy  oieiilLiniiB  iiDt!'  ci'nuc  piv-t  iif  tlip 
iinm^.t  and  tb>eru  is  na  ^noil  evidi'tirr  ih.'il  tlirrc 
wai  any  other.  The  ancicTit  gnminiuruiiia  alw 
frequently  mitke  a  conrUfiiiin.  in  tlirir  rcfeivmie*, 
Plata,  ibn  L-omic  post,  and  Pbtii  tW^hi 
lusnpher.  (Meini-lii:,  f'mif.  Cum.  ti\ 
if.p.  IliU— SM,  viiL  iL  Plaits— 
Hu/;  IB-ir,  1  vo].  ill  -1  pis,  (It. 
UHUkk  OmtnaU.  d» 
c  l>,  pp.  ilAU  ^  ;  C. 
AVw  ill 


PLATO  (nA. 

T. 

The  spirit  n1'  I 
a  manner  the  i:.' 
tion  to  the  iiii 
are  bloixli-d  in 
his  life  anil  >' 
factory  ncii 
only  twice  i  i 
and  then  it  ' 
cloae  rcliitinn 
in  puMiDi:.  I 
and  (ilaU' 
comp.  Xi  I 
Thfwriii-. 
Socratf.. 

AIoTTin  |  [ 

in  hi>.  I'll 
Men.TL"' . 
to  h:i:-  . 
panii'iil . 
Alcva:- 
accuiK.! 

A^i^l■■| 
mnriii 
mndi'  I 

■i-2(;.  . 

com;>. 

and  1 

nt  A  ■ 
(■JK. 
thi; 
firiD'  < 
in  li" 
corii' 
i)-Iiiri 
iii.  J. 
UcIL 

trriii. 

Cri  I 
P  ' 

bill . 

ns  ■u<. 

?Uir 
l)i. 

cwrn 
ah 
of 
ih. 
\h 
in 
bo 


Goog 


VI.A'li 

in^trncted  in  (jraniinar.  .  i 
*JT  the  tiiOBt  difitiiiKiiiiiii'.l  ■, 
(Dio«t.  Wii.  iii.  4;  cnii;>. 

Siftifw  drs  I'iiitoii-  .  .. 
P-  90,  ante  a  . 

lKG«me  acqiiaiiilL'd.  i 
doctrines  of  Htr.n!.  ;'  .. 
corap.  Appiilcius  /. 
thrnugli  other  ' 
with  tht  philnsoj.liicv 
of  j%!iaxagotns  '  >  I  h  .. 
Tychsen,  p. 
Phaedo  ami  I'.m.r 
of  the  young  1^  . :  , 
tn    I'ht'o.     In  i  i« 
betaken  hiins-li 
onwards  t->  1j.t\ 
(  r>ifiB,  L-icrt.  i^:  ■ 
njt  interioiir'-c  i  i  ■ 
cran-fi.)    TI„-  ; 
JxMttr  thiiii 
t**tiniiii}ii 
A:c.  ;  Xou.  _ 
love  ivith  « ], 
^8   ho  livfil  , 
i'hurdii,  —  I.; 
the  leader  i.i 

of  his  di.'jl.y;; 

hiniwit"  *.-c,r 
<nn)clirsii,n,  ■; 
*elf  drawn  !■ 
of  hii  t...i:l  .- 
victiuii  t[:.,t 
Bnlts  irivr.!  ■ 
theivforc  pr-i 
{■A/'irin^i,  J-, 
i  1 T),  nl  ti.. 

htnT—'l-f, 


PLATO. 


395 


••in: 
(i  Or. 


pp. 


uKLtrcpticnlly) ;  om  alio  dinlogiies  which  commniii- 
iJited  iiiBtruclion  theoretically  (phyiically  or  logi- 
'  nlly^  and  pnutiodly  (ethically  or  politically). 
( Uiog.  Loert.  iii.  49  ;  Albin.  iMg.  128.)  With 
regiird  to  the  Mcond  point,  attention  was  esp«»- 
ciully  directed,  to  the  dramatic  cbaiacter  of  th« 
dialogues,  and,  according  to  it,  the  Alexandrian 
grammamn  Aristophanes  of  ByEantinin  arranged 
a  port  of  them  leather  in  trilogies  (Sopbistea, 
Politiciu,  Cratylus  —  Tbeaetetiu,  Eutbypbron, 
Apology — Politeia,  Timaeus,  Critiaa — the  Laws, 
Minos,  Epinomis  —  Criton,  Phaedon,  Xjetters), 
tlie  rest  he  left  nnartanged,  though  on  what 
grounds  he  was  led  to  do  so  it  is  not  easy  to 
discover.  ThrasyJas,  in  the  age  of  Tiberius,  With 
reference  to  the  above-named  dirision  into  inves- 
tigating and  instructing  dialogues,  divided  the 
wnolfl  number  into  tetralogies,  probably  becauso 
Plato  had  given  intimation  of  his  intention  to  add 
ai  a  conclusion  to  the  dialogues  Theaetetns, 
Sopbistes,  and  Politicus,  one  called  Philosophus, 
and  to  the  trilogy  of  the  Politeia,  Timaeus,  and 
Critiaa,  the  Hermocrates  (Plat.  PoHiic.  p.  257,  a. 
Oritiat,  p.  108,  a.  c.).  In  place  of  the  unwritten, 
if  intended,  Philoiophas,  Thrasylus  adds  to  the 
first  of  the  two  trilogies,  and  as  the  first  member' 
of  it,  the  Cratylus  ;  to  the  second,  in  place  of  tbe 
Hennocrates,  and  agiun  as  the  first  member,  the 
CUtopboD.  (Diog.  LaerL  iii.  56  ;  comp.  Albin./sojr. 
Slc  p.  129).  Although  tbis  divinon  appears  to 
have  been  already  usual  in  Varro's  time  (ds  Lmg. 

y\.  80,  Bip.),  and  has  been  adopted  in  many 
manuscripts,  as  well  as  in  the  older  editions,  it  is 
not  more  satisfactory  than  the  othetm  which  have 
been  mentioned,  partly  because  it  combines  ge- 
nuine and  spurious  dialogues,  partly  because,  neg- 
lecting internal    references,  it  not  unfreqnently 
unites  according  to  merely  external  considerations. 
Nor  have  the  mora  recent  attempts  of  Samuel 
PetituB  ( MiKtll.  iii.  2).  Sydenham  {Sgimpat,  or 
Chnmd  Viae  if  tie  Worla  of  Plato,  p.  9),  and 
Sermnus,  which  connect  themselves  more  or  lesa 
with  those  eariier  attempts,  led  to  any  satisfactory 
arrangement    Yet  at  the  basis  of  all  these  dif- 
ferent attempu  there  lies  the  correct  assumption, 
that  the  in&ight  into  the  purport  and  construction 
of  the  separate  Platonic  dialogues  depends  upon 
our  ascertaining  the  internal  references  by  which 
they  are  nniU'd  with  each  other.    Aa  Schleicr- 
toacber,  for  the  purpose  of  carrj-mg  out  this  sup- 
t  is  designed  and  1  poairion,  endeavoured  to  point  out  in  Plato  himself 
il^iligiie,  and  of  its    the  leading  ideas  which  lay  at  the  foundation,  and 
li  >  51  again  it  can  1  by  means  of  them  to  penetrate  to  the  understand- 
dialogues  forma  I  ing  of  each  of  the  dialogues  and  of  iu  connection 
«h■^e,  and  at  xha  \  with  the  rest,  he  has  become  the  originator  of  a 
1  Ii  It  the  dialoga^  |  new  eta  in  this  branch  of  investigation,  and  might 
with  good  reason  be  termed  by  I.  Bekker,  who  has 
done  so  much  for  the  critical  restoration  of  the 
text,  Platimii  mtitutor,     Schleierroacber  lUrls 
with  Plato's  decUration  of  the  insufficiency  of 
written  communication.    If  he  regarded  this  as 
the  lifelcM  "mage  of  living  colloquy,  becansc,  not 
being  able  to  unfoU  its  meaning,  presenting  ittwll 
to  those  who  do  undersUnd  as  to  those  who  do 
not,  it  produces  the  fuUle  belief  of  being.  poMcswd 
of  knowledge  in  those  who  do  not  know,  being 
only  adapted  to  remind  the  reader  of  convictions 
that  have  been  produced  and  sei«d  in  a  lively  man- 
ner (Plat.  Phiudr.  p.  275>  and  nevertheless  spent 
ft  considerable  part  of  his  long  life  in  the  compo.i- 
,  tion  of  written  work^  he  must  doubUess  have  con- 
DigiiiiLeo  tiy 


.(nn- 
b.'on 
'  nun 
1 1 )  was 
.'i.k'iie. 
ii'  I'linn 
■  ;  com  p. 

Tfjian 
I  ethical 
Ljiert 
p.  78  ; 
&c)i 
l.iicleides, 
•  ■{  the  dia- 
I  Plato  has 
LIT  inastery 
^i,  one  may 
'  r  him,  but, 
intention  of 
tlie  admoni- 
it;  instruction, 
i-covery  of  it. 
>  ly  a  favourite 
.1   down  from 
lid  (Hermann, 
r.mnatic  form  of 
1  enchains  the 
It  time  to  give 
n  to  place  him- 
10  different  in- 
:ess,  with  them 
the  admiration 
for  the  distinct- 
'    iitation,  and  the 
"i-lits,  it  is  impoa- 
>''\  of  rendering  to 


ij  't  intended  to  aet 
»  place  the 
(Cic 

**«n  -who 
the 

roe^  or  by 

?'  *  more 
Bfensnoo  to 


S94 


PLATO. 


PLATO. 


275,  Prata^.  pp.  329,  334,  Con?,  p.  440,  comp. 
Hip^  Min.  p.  373),  without  doabt  mainly  in  tbs 
fum  of  lively  dialogue ;  yet  on  tbe  more  difficult 
Ipwta  of  hia  doctriul  syatem  he  (volwbly  oIm  deli- 
vend  cooHected  lectarei ;  at  leut  in  the  aoconnu 
oT  hia  lectiirea,  noted  down  by  Aristotle  and  other 
diiciples,on  the  Oeod  (see  below)  then  appean  no 
trace  •£  the  fonn  of  dialof^,  ThemiBtius  oIh 
(_Orat  xtu  p.  24A,  d)  rqueeenta  him  aa  delivering 
■  betaM  cn  Um  Good  in  tlm  Paineetia  befon  an 
■nlkHMe  which  gnuiuaUy  dwindled  away.  The 
■ON  narrow  ctide  of  his  diactples  (the  number  of 
then,  whkh  can  aeatcdy  have  remained  unifonn, 
ja  ataited  at  28)  aaaembled  thenuelvea  in  hit  gar- 
den at  oammon,  simple  mfala  (Athen.  i,  7,  xii.  69, 
X.  14,  comp.  Aelian,  V.H.  IL  18,  iii.  35;  Diog. 
J^MAu.  >),  and  it  waa  pwbably  to  them  alime 
that  Um  iMcriptiaa  aaid  to  have  been  aet  up  over 
tbe  vestibule  M  the  hoose,  **  let  no  one  enter  who 
is  inuuqaainted  with  geometry,'*  had  inference 
(Tsetaea,  CSaliad.  viii.  972).  From  this  house 
euae  forth  his  nephew  Speusippus,  Xenoetates  of 
Chsicedon.  Aristotle,  Hemcleides  Ponticus,  Hes- 
tiMO  cf  Pcrinthns,  Philippus  the  Opuntian,  and 
ethers,  nem  from  the  most  different  porta  of  Greece. 
To  the  wider  circle  of  tboM  who,  witfaont  attachiiig 
themaelves  to  the  more  nanow  community  of  the 
Bchool,  sought  ioatniction  and  incitement  from  him, 
diatinguislwd  men  of  the  age*  such  as  Chabrias, 
Iphictatea  ( Aristid.  iL  p.  826X  Timothetu  (Athen. 
3b  14«  comp.  Aelian.  r.ff.  ii.  18.  §  10  ;  Plut.  ife 
SimiL  tMHda.  p.  127.  6),  Phocion,  Hyperidoa,  Ly- 
cnrgos,  Isocratea  (Diog.  LaVrt.  iii.  46),  are  said  to 
hare  belonged.  Whether  Demosthenes  was  of  the 
n amber  ia  doobtlvt  (Den.  EpiM.  v. ;  Cic  d«  Orai. 
L3Q,  A«CS2,  OnLS,  ds  Q^i.  ],&c.;  on  the 
other  hud  see  Niebobr,  JTMm  iiMoriicA«  Sckrifien^ 
p.  4S2;Bake,Bi6iioaLCrit.No»a,j.].  lS4,&c). 
Evra  women  are  aaid  to  hare  attached  themselves  to 
him  as  his  diariplea  (Diog.  Laert.  L  e.,  comp.  Olym* 
piod.).  Plato*a  occupation  aa  an  instructor  was 
twice  inturapted  by  jonneys  undertaken  to  ^cily ; 
first  whtti  Dion,  ^otMbly  mob  aftor  the  doath  of 
tbs  alder Dionyaitta  (O1.10S.  1.  B.u  868),  detsp- 
mfaied  him  to  make  Uie  attempt  to  win  theyounger 
Dionyaiiu  to  phiW^hy  (Plat,  j^out  vii.  p.  827, 
iii.  p.  316,  c;  Plut.  DiiM,  c.ll,  &c  16.  Slc^ 
J*iihm^  CM*  euM  Priu^.  c  4  ;  Com.  Nep.  x.  8 ; 
Diog.  LaCrL  iii.  21 ) ;  the  second  time,  a  few  years 
later  (about  b.  c.  861 ),  when  the  wish  of  his  Pytha- 
gorean friends,  and  the  invitation  of  Konysins  to 
reconcile  the  disputes  which  had  broken  out  shortly 
after  Plato's  departure  between  him  and  his  step- 
node  Dion,  brought  him  back  to  Syracuse.  Bis 
sSoTta  were  both  timea  nnsucoeaaful,  and  ha  ow«d 
hia  own  aafety  to  nothing  but  the  eameat  inter- 
cession of  Archytaa  (PlaL  Epat.  vil  pp.  339,  346, 
iii.  p.  818  ;  Pint.  Dioit,  e.  20  ;  Djog.  La£rt.  iii.  25). 
Immediately  after  his  return,  Dion,  whom  he  found 
at  the  Olympic  games  (OL  105.  1,  B.c.  360),  pre- 
patvd  for  the  contest,  attacked  Syniciiee,  and,  sup- 
portad  by  Spesaippos  and  other  frirada  of  Phtio, 
thoBg^  not  by  Plato  himadf^  drove  out  the  tyrant, 
but  was  then  himself  assnssinated ;  upon  which 
Diony sins  again  made  himself  master  of  Utegorem- 
ment(Plat.£;).;  PInt.//.ce.i  Diog. I^&t. iii. 25). 
That  Plato  cherished  the  hope  of  realising  through 
the  converw>n  of  Dionyaius  nil  idea  of  a  state  in 
the  riung  ctty  of  Syranise,  was  a  belief  pretty 
lenenlly  spread  in  antiquity  (Plot.  PUloi. «.  prme, 
c.  4;  Thnniat.  Omi.  xvii.  p.  218,  b ;  Diog.  I«?rt. 


iii.  21 ),  and  which  finds  some  confirmatioD  in  er- 
pressious  of  the  philoinpher  hirotdf,  and  of  the 
seventh  letter,  which  though  apnriona  is  written 
with  the  moat  evident  acquaintance  with  the  mat- 
ters treated  of  (p.  .327,  e  ;  camp.  Hemann,  I.  a. 
p.()6,  Ac.).  If  however  Plato  had  suAied  himself 
to  be  deceived  by  such  a  hope,  and  i^  aa  we  are 
told,  he  withdrew  himself  from  all  pattidpatiim  in 
the  public  a&irs  of  Athena,  from  deqair  with  re- 
|taid  to  the  destinies  of  fcisnuiva  dty,  BoUe  mil 
m  her  dcdine,  he  would  indeed  have  exhibited  • 
blind  partiality  for  a  theorjr  which  was  too  fiu' 
removed  from  existing  institutions,  and  have  at  the 
same  time  dis|Jayed  a  want  of  stateoaanlike  feel- 
ing and  perception.  He  did  not  comply  with  the 
invitations  of  Cyrene  and  Megalopolis,  whidi  had 
been  newly  (bonded  by  the  Aioidiana  and  Tha- 
bana,  to  arrange  their  conatittttioD  and  laws  (Plat 
adpriu.  iiumL  c.  1 ;  Diog.  LaSrt  iii.  23 ;  Aelhn. 
y.  H.  ii.  42).  And  in  truth  the  vocatioD  usf^ned 
him  by  Qod  was  more  that  of  founding  the  icieDce 
of  politics  by  means  of  moral  principles  thu  of 
practising  it  in  the  stnigg^e  with  existing  rdations. 
From  the  time  when  he  opened  the  school  In  the 
Academy  (it  waa  only  during  liia  aeoond  and  tkicd 
joDmeys  to  Sicily  tiiat  one  of  hia  mm  intimate 
companions — Heiacleides  Ponticua  is  named  — 
had  to  supply  his  place,  Suid.  >. «.  Hwodni^  va 
find  him  oecupied  st^ly  in  giving  instrnetion  and 
in  the  cmnpiHition  of  hia  works.  He  is  sud  to 
have  died  while  writing  in  the  81st,  or  according 
to  others  die  84th  year  of  hia  age,  in  01.  108.  1, 
&  c  347  (Cic.  dt  Senaet.  5 ;  Senec  ^litt.  Iviii. ; 
Neantiies  in  Diog.  Laiitt.  iiL  S  ;  Diog.  l«Srt  v,  9 ; 
Athen.  v.  p.  57,  Ac).  According  to  Hermippus  h« 
died  at  a  raarriage  feaat  (Diog;  LaerL  iii.  3 ;  Au- 
gust, de  Ch.  Dei,  viU.  2).  Thence  probably  arose 
the  title  of  the  tiogo  of  Speosippne  — IIAarwwt 
w^pOttarpov.  AcoMding  to  nie  bat  will  hia  garden 
remained  the  property  of  the  achoot  (Diog.'Laert. 
iii.  43),  and  passed,  considerably  increased  by  later 
additions,  into  the  hands  of  the  Neo-Pktonislat 
who  kept  as  a  featiiat  hia  Imth-dBy  m  wait  as  Uiat 
of  Socrates  (Dannue.  ap.  Phot  CbL  cediL  i  Pof^ 
phyr.  ap.  Euseb.  Fra^.  Beamg.  x.  3,  p.  468). 
Athenians  and  strangers  honoured  his  memory  by 
monuments  (DioE.  Laert  iiL  43  ;  Phavorin.  ib.  25). 
Yet  he  had  no  lack  of  enemies  and  enviers,  and 
the  attncks  which  were  made  upon  him  with  seofiii 
and  ridicule,  putly  by  contemporary  comic  poeta,  aa 
Theopompns,  Alexis,  Cratintu  the  youn^r,  and 
others  (Diog.  Laert  iiu26,  &c  ;  Athen.  xLp.  509, 
ii.  p.  59),  partly  fay  one-sided  Socntica,  aa  Aniis- 
theoei,  Uogenes,  and  the  later  Megarica  (Diog. 
LoErt  iii.  35,  vi.  7,  26,  ii.  1 19  ;  comp.  Sehleiermu- 
cber*s/YiiAm,il  1,  pp.  19, 183,404,406  ;  ii.2,  pp. 
17,  20),  ftund  a  loud  echo  among  Epicureans, 
Stoics,  certain  Peripatetics,  and  later  writers  eager 
for  detntction.  Thus  even  Antisthenes  and  Aris- 
toxenns  (Diog.  Laert  iii.  7i& ;  Athen.  v.  p.  424,  xi. 
p.  507  i  Mahne,  da  Arubxttao,  pp.  14,  73,  91) 
charged  him  with  aentuairty,  avarice^  and  syov- 
phancy  (Diog.  I«grt  iiL  29 ;  Athen.  ^  p.  509.  c, 
xiii.  p.  5fl9,c);  and  others  with  vanity,  ambition, 
and  envy  towards  other  Socratics  (Athen.  xL  p. 
507,  d  ;  Diog.  La^rt  vi.  3, 7,  24, 26, 34 ;  comp.  A. 
Bbckh.  ComrnaOat  Acad,  dt  SimuUaU  ijum  PUUon 
aun  JieMopkoiib  vdaromim /ertWy  ^rol.  1811). 
Others  again  attuaed  him  of  having  bono  wed 
fbnn  and  subatanoc  of  hia  doctrine  from  eariiar 
philo&ctpliors,  ns  Aristippus,  Antisthenes  (ThscH 


Digitized  by  Google 


PLATO. 


PLATO. 


895 


pomp.  ap.  Athoa.  xl.  p.  508,  c),  ProtapiniB  (Diog. 
lASrt,  uL  37),  Epicbannn«(  Alcimus  ap.  l>iog.  Lsert. 
iii.  9,  A&X  Philoloiu  (Diog.  LafoL  iii.  9).  But  as 
dw  latter  aoen«doo  is  refuted,  both  bj  the  contra- 
dicUon  vhich  it  cwriM  in  itself^  and  by  oompansoo 
of  Ike  VjHrngmm  doctrine  with  that  of  PlaU^  w 
M  Uw  fiKmer,  not  only  by  the  weaknoM  of  the 
ividenee  brought  for  word  in  its  fitrour,  but  still 
Bore  by  the  depth  and  purity  of  moral  sentiment, 
whi^  with  all  the  nurics  of  intamal  truth,  is  re- 
dacted in  tlw  writinga  of  Plato. 

IL  Tb«  Writings  or  Piato. 

These  writiius,  by  a  happy  destiny,  ban  come 
down  to  OS  complete,  so  &r  as  appears,  in  texts  com- 
paratively wdl  preserved,  and  have  always  been 
■dmired  as  a  modri  of  the  union  of  artistic  perfection 
vith  philoK^hieal  aeuteness  and  depth.  Plato  was 
by  so  means  the  first  to  attempt  the  form  of  dialogue. 
Zeno  the  EleaUc  had  already  written  in  the  form 
of  qoestitHi  and  answ«  (Diog.  Laiirt  iii.  46 ;  comp. 
AruL  Eiatek.  Soph.  10).  Alexamrauc  the  Teian 
and  Sophron  in  the  mimes  had  treated  ethical 
mbjects  in  the  fonn  of  dialogue  (Diog.  LaSrt. 
L  c; ;  Atben.  zL  p>  A0&,  k  t  Olympiod.  p.  78  ; 

Hennun  on  Ariak  Potf.  p.  93,  &c) ; 
Xenophon,  Aesdunes,  Antisthenea,  Encleides, 
snd  other  Sociatics  alio  had  m&de  use  of  the  dia- 
Ingical  form  (Diog.  Laiirt.  passim) ;  but  Plato  has 
hsndied  this  form  not  only  with  greater  mastery 
than  any  one  who  preceded  him,  and,  one  may 
add,  thu  any  one  who  hat  come  aAer  bin,  but, 
in  bD  pioh^K^,  with  tba  distinct  intention  of 
keeping  by  this  very  means  true  to  the  adnoni- 
don  of  Socntce,  not  to  comnranicale  instruction, 
but  to  lead  to  the  spontaneous  discovery  of  it 
The  dialogue  with  him  is  not  merely  a  fiivourite 
method  ei  clothing  ideas,  handed  down  from 
sthers^u  has  noendy  been  maintRined  (Hermann, 

c  L  p.  364),  but  the  nrimetio'dranntie  form  of 
it  is  intended,  while  it  excites  and  enchunt  the 
attention  of  the  reader,  at  the  same  time  to  give 
him  the  opportunity  and  enable  him  to  place  htm- 
sdf  in  the  peculiar  situations  of  the  diffsrent  tn- 
tetlocutoiB,  and,  not  without  tuccess,  with  them 
In  seek  and  find.  Bat  with  all  the  admiration 
wbidi  Iron  the  first  has  been  felt  for  the  distinct 
Ma  and  liveliness  of  the  representation,  and  the 
iicbDess  and  depth  of  the  thoughts,  it  is  impos- 
siUe  not  to  feel  the  difficulty  of  rendering  to 
oneself  a  distinet  account  of  wmit  is  dengned  and 
aecMBplidied  in  any  particular  diali^e,  and  of  its 
eonnection  with  others.  And  yet  again  it  can 
hardly  be  denied  that  each  of  the  dialogues  forms 
an  artistically  self-contained  whole,  and  at  the 
same  time  a  link  in  a  chain.  That  the  dialogues 
of  Plato  wen  from  first  to  hut  not  intended  to  set 
■ny  one  distinct  assertions,  but  to  place  the  ' 
objects  in  their  opposite  points  of  view  (Cic 
Atad.  i.  12),  could  appear  credible  ouly  to  partisans 
of  the  more  modem  sceptical  Academy.  Men  who 
took  a  deeper  view  endeavoured,  by  separating  the 
different  kinds  and  classes  of  the  dialogues,  or  by 
arranging  together  those  which  had  a  more  imme- 
diate nfcnnee  to  each  other,  to  arrive  at  a  more 
correct  nndnstanding  of  them.  With  reference  to 
the  first,  some  distinguished  dmmatic,  narrative, 
and  mixed  dialogues  (Diog.  Laert.  iii,  50),  others 
in^'esttgating  and  instructing  dialogues,  and  i^ain 
rarh  as  investigated  gj-mniiatinilly  (maieuticilly 
or  peitosticaUy,)  and  sgonistically  (endeictieally  or 


anatrcptically) ;  as  also  dialogues  which  communi- 
cated instruction  theoretically  (physically  or  logi- 
cally), and  |«uctically  (ethically  or  politically). 
(Diog.  Laert  iii.  49 ;  Albin.  Isag.  128.)  With 
regard  to  the  tecmid  point,  attentitm  was  espe- 
cially directed  to  the  diunatiG  chaneter  of  the 
dialogues,  and,  aoeotding  to  it,  the  Alexandrian 
grammaiian  Aristophanes  of  Bysantiun  arranged 
a  part  of  them  farther  in  trilogies  (Sophistea, 
Pollticua,  Cratylus  —  Tbesetetns,  Euthyphron, 
Apohigy — Politeia,  Tunaeus,  Critiaa — the  Laws, 
Minos,  Epinomia  —  Criton,  Phaedon,  Letters), 
the  rest  he  left  nnarranged,  thongh  on  what 
grounds  he  was  led  to  do  so  it  is  not  easy  to 
discover.  Thrasylns,  in  the  age  of  Tiberius,  with 
reference  to  the  above-named  ^vision  into  inves- 
tigating and  instmcnng  diatognea,  dividt^d  the 
whole  number  into  tetralagiai,  prt^bly  because 
Plato  had  given  intinintion  of  his  intention  to  add 
OS  a  Gondusion  to  the  dialogues  Theaetetue, 
Sophiates,  and  Politicus,  one  called  Pbiloeophus, 
and  to  the  trilogy  of  the  Politeia,  Titnaeus,  and 
Critias,  the  Mermocrates  (PlaL  PoU^.  p.  257,  a. 
Oritiat,  p.  1U8,  a.  c).  In  pla«  of  the  unwritten, 
if  intended,  Philosophns,  lluaayivs  adds  to  Him 
6rst  of  the  two  bilogies,  and  as  the  first  member' 
of  it,  the  Cratylus ;  to  the  second,  in  place  of  the 
Hermocrates,  and  agidn  as  the  fint  member,  the 
Clitophon.  (Diog.  lAert.  iii.  56 ;  comp.  Albin./sa^ 
&c  p.  129).  Although  this  divinon  appears  U 
have  been  already  usiul  in  Varro's  time  La^. 
Lot.  Ti.  80,  Bip.),  and  has  been  adopted  in  man^ 
mantiacripts,  as  well  as  in  the  older  edithm^  it  la 
not  more  satis&ctory  than  the  others  which  have 
been  mentioned,  partly  because  it  comUnea  ge- 
niune  and  spurious  dialogues,  partiy  because,  n^ 
lecting  internal  references,  it  not  unfrequently 
unites  according  to  merely  external  consideintiona. 
Nor  have  the  more  recent  attempts  of  Samnd 
Petitna  (Affsceff.  iii.  3).  ^denham  {l^fnopM,  or 
OoMral  Viea  if  tie  Work*  of  Plalo^  p.  9),  and 
Serrantis,  which  connect  themselves  more  or  less 
with  those  earlier  attempts,  led  to  any  satisCictory 
amuigenient.  Yet  at  the  basis  of  all  these  dif- 
ferent attempts  there  lies  the  correct  assumption, 
that  the  insight  into  the  purport  and  conatmction 
of  the  separate  Phitonic  diwogues  depends  upon 
our  ascertaining  the  intemni  references  by  which 
they  are  uiiitttd  with  each  other.  As  Schleicr- 
macber,  for  the  purpose  of  carrj-ing  out  this  sup- 
position, endeavoured  to  point  out  in  Plato  himself 
tbe  leading  ideas  which  fay  at  the  fi>undatioii,  and 
by  means  of  them  to  penetrate  to  the  understand- 
ing of  each  at  the  dialogues  and  of  its  connection 
with  tbe  rest,  he  has  become  the  originator  of  a 
new  era  in  this  branch  of  investigation,  and  might 
vrith  good  reason  be  termed  by  L  Bekker,  who  has 
done  BO  much  for  the  critical  restoration  of  the 
text,  PlabmiM  rtttUutw.  Schleiennacfaer  starto 
with  Plato's  declaration  of  the  insufficient  of 
written  communication.  If  he  regarded  this  BS 
the  lifeless  image  of  living  colloquy,  because,  not 
being  able  to  unfold  its  meaning,  presenting  itself 
to  those  who  do  understond  as  to  those  who  do 
not,  it  produces  the  futile  belief  of  being  possessed 
of  knowledge  in  those  who  do  not  know,  being 
only  adapted  to  remind  the  reader  of  convictions 
that  have  been  produced  and  seised  in  a  lively  man- 
ner (Plat  Phatdr.  p.  275^  and  nevertiieless  spent 
h  considerable  port  of  his  long  life  in  the  composi- 
tion of  written  works,  he  must  dculrtleM  luycuan^ 
Digitizeo  by  VjOOV  It 


396  PLAXa 

Tinced  bimwlf  that  be  ma  aUa  to  meet  that  defi- 
deDcy  up  to  a  certain  point,  to  communicate  to  the 
•ouli  of  Hit  readen  with  Bdence  diKonnee  which, 
being  amiable  of  representing  their  own  meaning  and 
of  standing  in  tho  place  of  the  person  who  thus  im- 
planted tbom,  should  show  themselves  fruitful  (ib, 
p.  276,  fte. ;  comp.  Pntoff.  p,  3-29,  a.  547,  The 
■ndmrtuding  of  many  of  the  diiUognes  of  Plato, 
however,  is  rnodered  c^fflcalt  by  this  drcumstance, 
that  a  single  dialogue  often  contuns  difierent  in- 
vestigations, aide  by  nde,  which  appear  to  be  only 
loosely  connected,  and  are  even  obscured  by  one 
another ;  and  tbese  investigations,  moreover,  often 
seam  to  lead  to  no  eondnsion,  or  evett  to  issue  in 
ctmtmffictions.  We  cannot  poa^y  look  upon 
this  peculiarity  as  destitute  of  purpose,  or  the 
result  of  want  of  skill.  If,  however,  it  was  in- 
tended, the  only  purpose  which  can  have  been  at 
the  bottom  of  it  must  have  been  to  compel  the 
reader,  through  his  spontaneous  partidpation  in 
the  iovesti^tions  pnposed,  to  discover  their 
centnl  p^t,  to  nyfij  intermediate  members  that 
are  wanting,  and  in  that  way  himself  to  discover 
the  intended  solution  of  the  apparent  contradic- 
tions. If  the  reader  did  not  BiKCMd  in  quite  under- 
-standing  the  individual  dialogaa  by  ilad^  it  wu 
intended  that  1m  should  seek  the  fiirthw  carrying 
out  of  the  investigations  in  other  dialogues,  and 
notice  how  what  appeared  the  end  of  one  is  at  the 
same  time  to  be  regarded  as  the  beginning  and 
foundation  of  another.  Nevertheless,  according 
to  the  differences  in  the  investigation  and  in  the 
sosesptibiUtj  and  maturity  for  it  to  be  ^eaap- 
posad  in  tba  nader,  the  mode  of  condiictb^  it  and 
the  composition  of  the  dialt^e  devoted  to  it  would 
require  to  be  diflferent.  Scbleiermacher  distin- 
guishes three  series  and  classes  of  dislikes.  In 
the  fint  he  considers  that  the  germs  of  dialectic 
and  of  the  doctrine  of  ideas  begin  to  unfold  them- 
aslves  in  aO  the  fceohneas  of  the  6rst  yonthfiil 
in^ntioiu  with  the  lulness  <tf  an  imaginative, 
dnunatiually  mimetic  representation ;  in  the  se- 
cond those  genns  develop  themselves  further  by 
means  of  dwlectic  investigations  respecting  the 
diflerenco  between  oommon  and  ^ulosc^ucal 
acqtuuntance  with  things,  respecting  notion  and 
knowledge  (S^£a  and  sviTTij^i));  in  the  third 
Uiey  receive  their  compledon  by  means  of  an  ob- 
jectively scientitic  working  out,  with  the  separa- 
tion of  ethiea  and  phyiics  (Schleiemincber's  Flatoy 
i  1,  Einleitiiiig,  p.  45,  &c ;  comp.  ii.  %  p.  14'2). 
1^  suppose  that  Plato,  when  he  compoaed  the  first 
of  bis  dialogues,  already  had  clearly  before  his  eyes 
in  distinct  ontiines  the  whole  series  of  the  rest, 
with  all  their  intemnl  references  and  connecting 
links ;  and  brther,  that  from  the  beginning  to  the 
end  he  never  varied,  but  needed  only  to  keep  on 
spinning  the  thread  he  hnd  once  be^n,  srithout 
any  when  taking  it  up  afresh, — snui  a  suppou- 
tion  would  indeed  be  preposteroos,  as  Henniinn 
remailLS  agiunst  Schldennacher  (l.  c  p.  354.  66). 
But  the  assumption  above  referred  to  respecting  the 
eomposition  and  succession  of  the  dialngues  of  Plato 
by  no  means  depends  upon  any  such  supposition. 
It  is  enough  to  believe  that  the  fundamental  genns 
of  his  system  early  mode  their  ^qtuanuice  in  the 
mind  of  Plato  in  a  definite  form,  and  attained  to 
their  development  in  a  natural  manner  through  the 
power  that  resided  in  them.  We  need  suppose  in 
the  case  of  Piato  only  what  may  be  demonstrated 
In  tlw  ease  of  other  great  tbinkan  at  nore 


PLAm 

modem  tiiAes,  as  Dea  Cartes,  Sfunoxa,  Ficht«, 
Scbelling.  Nay,  we  an  not  even  compelled  to 
assume  (what  indeed  is  very  improbable)  that  the 
succession  of  the  .dialogues  according  to  their 
internal  references  must  coincide  with  the  chmno- 
logical  order  in  which  they  were  cunpooed.  Why 
sluinid  not  Pbito,  while  he  had  already  comnMiwed 
wmka  of  tiie  third  elaas.  have  found  occasion  now 
and  tiien  to  return  to  the  completion  of  the  dia- 
logues of  the  second,  or  even  of  the  first  class? 
As  reguds,  however,  the  omuigementa  in  detail, 
we  will  not  deny  that  Scbleiermacher,  in  the  en- 
deavour to  assign  its  place  to  every  dialogue  ac- 
cording to  the  presupposed  connection  witii  all  tba 
rest  running  through  the  series,  has  now  and  thai 
suffered  himself  to  be  misled  by  insecure  tmcea, 
and  has  been  induced  portly  to  regard  some  lead- 
ing dialogues  from  an  incorrert  or  doubtful  point 
of  view,  partly  to  sn^y  rafemMes  by  means  of 
artificial  combinations.  On  tbe  other  hand,  wa 
believe,  after  a  careful  examination  of  the  ol^ee- 
tions  agaiust  it  that  have  been  made  good',  that  wo 
n»y  adopt  the  principle  of  the  anangement  and 
tbe  most  important  points  of  it. 

The  first  series  embnees,  aocordmg  to  Sehleier- 
mocher,  the  larger  di^o^uea,  Phaedms.  Protacocaa, 
and  Parmenides,  to  whwh  the  smaller  ones,  Lyua, 
Laches,  Channides,  and  Euthyphron  are  to  be  added 
as  supplements.  When  others,  on  the  conttarj', 
decUre  themselves  for  a  much  later  composition  of 
tbe  Pbaednis,  and  Hennann  in  portienlar  {L  e, 
pp.  356,  373,  &c)  regards  it  as  the  entraoca-pro- 
gramme  (p.  644)  written  by  Plato  for  the  opening 
eS  his  school,  we  will  indeed  admit  that  theaeeoont 
which  makes  tiiat  dialogue  Phito*s  first  youthful 
compMitiun  (Diog.  h.  iii.  38  ;  Olympiod.  1^  Piat. 
p.  78}  can  pass  for  nothing  more  than  a  conduaion 
come  to  by  learned  philosophers  or  gnmmorians 
(though  the  judgments  of  Kuphorion,  Panaetiua, 
and  Uicaearchos  brought  forwwd  in  bvour  of  the 
opinion  deserve  regara) ;  but  that  the  compoaa  of 
knowledge  said  to  be  found  in  the  dialogue,  and 
the  fulness  and  maturity  of  the  thoughts,  its  umi- 
larity  to  the  Symposium  and  Menezenua,  tbe  ao- 
quaintnnco  with  ^yptian  mythology  and  Pytha- 
gorean philosophy,  bear  indnldlable  testimony  to  a 
Isier  Gompodtion,  we  cannot  admit ;  but  we  must 
lather  appeal  to  the  fiut  that  tbe  youthful  Plato, 
even  before  he  had  vidted  Egypt  and  Magna 
Omedn,  might  easily  have  acquired  such  an  amount 
of  knowledge  in  Athens,  tiie  centre  of  all  tba 
philocopbiciU  lifis  of  that  ^e ;  and  farther,  that 
what  is  brought  forward  as  evidence  of  the  com- 
pass and  maturity  of  ih«  thoughts  is  rather  tlM 
youthful,  lively  expression  of  the  first  conception 
of  great  ideas  (comp.  Van  Hensde,  /uilia  Dodr. 
Plat.  \.  ■^107).  With  the  Phaedrus  the  Lyds 
stands  connected  as  a  dialectic  essay  upon  love. 
Bnt  as  the  Pbocdma  contains  the  outlines  of  tbe 
peculiar  lending  doctnues  of  Plato  partly  atiU  as 
forebodings  expressed  in  a  mythical  fonu,  so  the 
Protagoras  is  distinctiy  to  be  regarded  as  the 
Socmdc  method  in  opposition  to  the  sophistic,  in 
discLisiions  which  we  might  term  the  PropyUea  of 
the  doctrine  of  morals.  The  early  compodtion  of 
this  dialogue  is  assumed  even  by  the  antagonista 
of  Scbleiermacher,  they  only  di^te  on  insitincieot 
grounds  either  the  genuineness  of  the  smaller  dia- 
logues Chnrmides,  Laches  and  Euthyphron  (aee  on 
this  point  Hermann,  p.  443,  &c.X  er  their  ooane^ 
tion  with  tba  Protagmiu,  which  manifata  itself  in 

Digitized  by  Google 


pLAm 


PLATO. 


397 


laii^  IMX  t&e  fomwr  bad  demonttmted  the  intot 
t/Aatej  of  taxui  moral  definitions  in  reference 
to  tb«  ideas  of  vittue  as  connected  with  tempe- 
taDC*  {mr^poaA^),  hnveiy,  and  holiness,  to  which 
the  latter  had  called  attandon  generally.  The 
pnfwind  dialogna  Panimudea,  on  the  other  hand, 
we  ewmot  with  SdikimndME  i^ard  eithar  aa  a 
mem  dialeede  vxemH,  or  m  om  of  the  eariiar 
wwki  of  Plato  (camp.  Ed.  ZoUbi**  Ptateuude 
Stmdimit  p>  18^  bat  rather  see  oorseivus  com- 
petted  to  assign  it  a  place  in  the  weond  series  of 
the  dialogan  of  Plato.  The  foundation  of  this 
series  is  fbnned  bjtlw  dialogues  Theaetetiw,  So- 
pUsUa,  and  Politkna,  whidi  have  oIohIt  a  mntaal 
esmieetioo.  Brfore  Am  neaatetns  SehleieimacbN' 
places  the  Qorgiaa,  and  the  connection  of  the  two 
is  iadnbttabla,  in  so  ftr  as  they  both  exhibit  the 
onatant  and  easential  in  opposition  to  the  change- 
able and  contingontt  the  fonna  in  the  domain  of 
cogniMPce,  the  latter  in  that  of  moral  action  ;  and 
as  the  Thwtetns  is  to  be  placed  before  the  So- 
phirtea,  *  Cntylns  and  other  diaJognes,  so  is  the 
Gcrgias  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Politicua, 
I^ulebus  and  the  Potiuia.  Less  certain  ia  the 
mitioD  aaiigiwd  Schleiennacber  to  the  Henon, 
Euthjdana  and  CnfrrlmbatwoM  the  Theaetetns 
and  Si^hiateh  The  Monon  seenia  nther  expressly 
des^:ned  to  form  a  connecting  Unk  between  the  inves- 
liptions  of  the  Oorgias  and  those  of  the  Theaetetus, 
and  on  the  one  hand  to  bring  into  view  the  dis- 
tinctioD  discnaaed  in  the  latter  between  corrcct 
notion  and  trae  apprehension,  in  its  application  to 
the  iden  of  virtue;  on  the  othn  hand,  by  means  of 
this  dtstinetion  to  bring  neaier  to  iu  fiiul  deciuon 
the  qnestioii  tespectin);  the  essence  of  the  good,  as 
of  virtue  and  the  poanbility  of  teaching  ik  It 
might  be  more  difficult  to  assign  to  the  Euuiydemus 
Its  d^oite  place.  Although  with  the  ridicule  of 
the  empty  polemical  artifices  of  sophists  which  is 
contained  in  it,  then  an  cmneeted  intima^ona 
icqieeiing  wisdom  «•  the  art  of  tboae  who  an  in  a 
eanditien  at  the  same  time  to  produce  and  to  use 
what  tliey  produce,  the  dialogue  nevertheless  should 
probably  be  regarded  as  on  occanonal  pieces  The 
Cia^Ios  oppose*  to  the  scoffing  art  of  the  sophist, 
dealing  in  grammatical  niceties,  the  image  of  dia- 
Icelie  art  wnich  recognises  and  iaahiont  language  as 
a  necessary  production  of  the  human  mind.  It 
shonld,  however,  find  its  appropriate  place  not 
before  the  Sophistes  {when  SchleieTroocher  places 
it),  bttt  after  it,  as  the  i^lication  of  dialectic  to 
hagimgs  conU  hardly  beeome  a  matter  of  inqniiy 
until  the  natnie  of  dmiectie  bad  been  disoissed,  as 
is  done,  in  the  Sophistes.  The  Elaatic  stranga, 
when  questioned  by  Socrates  respecting  the  natan 
and  difference  of  the  sophist,  the  statesman  and 
the  philosopher  {S(^  ip.2\7\  answers  only  the 
first  two  of  these  questiras,  in  the  diidogues  that 
hear  those  namee,  and  if  Plato  bad  intended  a 
thiid  and  sfanilar  iDveHigatirai  nqwcting  the  nature 
of  the  philoaoidier,  he  Iw  not  ondertaken  the 
imniediate  fiilfilmentof  his  des^  Schleicnuocher 
therefore  assumes  that  in  the  I^nquet  and  Phaedon 
taken  together  the  model  of  the  ^ibilosopber  is 
exhibited  in  the  person  of  Socrates,  in  the  former 
as  ba  lived,  gbmfied  by  the  panegyric  of  Ald- 
Uadca,  and  marked  by  the  hncdon,  so  especiaUy 
pawilfai-  to  him,  of  love  generating  in  the  beaudful 
(pk  206) ;  in  the  latter  as  he  appears  in  death, 
lei^jng  to  become- pure. spirit  (Schleiermacher^ 
i^ArfOB,  ii.  SL  p.Sfi8^&e.)    The  contcnu  of  the 


two  dialognee.  however,  and  their  or^iaation 
as  regarded  from  the  point  of  view  of  this  asenm]^ 
tion,  is  not  altogether  intelligible.  (Comp.  Het^ 
mann,  p^  525.  27.)  Bot  as  little  should  we,  with 
Kd.  Zeller  (L  e.  p.  194,  txX  look  for  the  missiDg 
member  of  the  trilogy,  of  which  we  Iiave  part  in  the 
Sephistee  and  P(diticai,iB  the  exdndvdy  dialectical 
Pannenides.  (Cemp.  Hemann,  p.  671,  note  58^) 
But  Plato  might  the  sooner  have  given  np  the  sepa* 
rate  exhibiUon  of  the  philosopher,  partly  inasmuch 
as  the  deHcription  of  him  is  uready  mixed  up  with 
the  rejMvsentation  of  the  sophist  and  the  politician, 
portiy  »  the  picture  is  renderad  com|dete  by 
means  of  the  Sympounm  and  the  Phaedoi,  aa 
welt  as  by  Uie  books  on  the  etate.  Meantime  the 
place  which  Schleiermscher  assigns  to  those  two 
dialt^es  between  the  Sophistes  and  Philebus  may 
be  r^arded  aa  amply  justified,  as  even  Hcnnann 
admit*  in  oi^MMitiwi  to  Art  and  Socher  (pp.  398, 
469,  £26).  Only  we  must  nserve  room  at  this 
same  phtee  for  the  Pannenides.  In  this  most 
difficult  of  the  Platonic  diatogues,  which  has  been 
treated  of  at  length  by  Ed.  Zeller  {L  c.X  StatlUmn 
{Plaiomit  Parmatidea,  atm  IV.  yiria  FrUegottie- 
nontm.  Lips.  1839),  Bmndis  (CesdUaU* dsr Gnadl. 
Rom.  PMoicpkie,  li  1,  p.  8U,  Ac,  corap.  p.  169, 
note),  and  otfavri,  we  find  on  the  one  hand  the 
ontiinea  of  the  doctrine  of  idea*  with  the  difficultim 
which  oppose  themsdves  to  it  briefly  discussed, 
on  the  other  hand  a  considerably  more  extended 
attempt  made  to  point  ont  in  CMUiection  with  tlie 
conception*  considered  in  thonsdves,  and  ia  pani- 
cvlar  with  the  most  nniveraal  of  than,  the  Okas  and 
EtuUmcBt  the  cmtradlctiofla  in  which  the  laolated, 
abstract  contemplati<m  of  those  conceptions  invdvea 
ut ;  manifestly  in  order  to  pave  the  way  for  the 
solution  of  those  difficulties.  In  this  the  Panne- 
nides IB  closely  connected  with  the  Sophistes,  and 
might  be  placed  innuediately  after  the  Cratylus, 
beran  tbe  Symporinm  and  Phaedra.  But  that 
the  nulebos  i*  to  be  regarded  ai  the  hnmeditto 
tnnritiou  from  the  second,  dialectical,  series  of 
dialogue*  to  the  third,  Schleiermadier  has  incon- 
trovertibly  shown  ;  and  the  smaller  dialognes, 
which  as  regards  their  conteiiu  and  form  are  rekted 
to  those  of  the  second  series,  in  so  fiir  as  they  are 
not  banished  as  spurious  into  the  appendix,  should 
be  ranked  with  diero  as  occasionaJ  treatises.  In 
the  third  series  the  order  for  the  books  on  the  state 
(Polit«a),  the  Timaeua  and  the  Critias,  has  been 
expressly  marked  by  PUto  himself,  and  with  the 
books  on  tbe  state  those  ra  the  kwa  eomwct  tbsm* 
eelves  a*  a  *np[denent. 

Aat,  though  thrau|T'"Xtt  polemically  opposed  to 
SehlMermacher,  sees  himself  compelled  in  the  main 
to  recf^ise  the  threefold  division  made  by  the 
latter,  as  he  distinguishes  Socratic  dialogues,  in 
which  the  poetic  and  dramatic  prevail  (Protagoras, 
Phaednis,  Goi^as  and  Phaedon),  dialeetie  di»- 
logues  (Theaetetns,  Sophistes,  Politicos  and  Cm- 
tylus),  and  purely  scientific  or  Socmtioo- Platonic 
dialogues  (Philebus,  Symposium,  Poltteia,  Timaeu* 
and  Critias.  ( I'ltUoiu  LAen  vnd  Sckr^lew,  Ldpxig, 
1816.)  But  through  this  new  conception  and  de- 
signation of  the  fint  series,  and  by  adding,  in  the 
aepaiation  of  the  second  and  third  swiei,  an  eztemal 
gnnrod  of  division  to  the  intenud  one,  be  has  been 
brought  to  unsteady  and  arbitrary  assumptions 
which  leave  out  of  consideration  the  internal  rcf^ 
rences.  Socher**  attempt  to  establish  in  phice  of 
aadi  amngenMnta  depending  apon  inteaal  eoiH 

Digitized  by  Google 


1 

) 


tW  PLATO. 

mction  ■  purely  chtnuilagical  artangement,  dcr- 
pending  on  tfao  dme  of  their  composition  {Ueber 
PtaUm$  SckrifieiL,  Munchen,  1820),  has  been 
followed  by  ao  cenilts  that  can  in  an^  degree  be 
dapeoiUd  (Hit  u  the  date  «f  the  eompoutioii  can  be 
aapnainhtelr  determined  \n  meana  of  the  ano- 
duMiisiu  (onhncoa  agai&at  tha  time  in  which  they 
■re  wiOToaed  to  take  ^aee)  contained  in  them  in 
bat  a  few  dialogue!  aa  compared  with  the  greatly 
preponderating  number  of  tnoie  in  which  he  hna 
Manned  it  from  mere  opinion.  K.  F.  Uennann'e 
nudertaking,  in  the  abunee  of  definite  external 
•tatemnla,  to  reatore  a  chronological  arrangement 
of  the  diafegnaa  according  to  tmcae  and  nmrka 
founded  in  fiieta,  with  hiatuica]  circumspection  find 
criticiua,  and  in  doing  h  at  Uie  same  time  to 
eketch  a  fiuthM  picture  of  the  prc^ren  of  U>e 
mental  life  and  development  of  the  wnter  of  them, 
la  ooniiderBbly  mora  worth  notice.  (fihiMdde  wtd 
Sfilem  lUr  ffatewidtoi  PIdlamijMe.  later  Theil, 
Heidelberg,1839,  p.  368,  &&)  In  the  fiiat  period, 
according  to  him,  Plata**  Socratea  betrays  no  other 
view  of  life,  or  acientific  conception,  than  snch  as 
we  become  acquainted  with  in  the  hiitoncal  So- 
cmtea  out  of  Xenophon  and  other  unsuspicious 
witneues  (Hippiaa,  Ion,  Alcibiadea  I.,  Charmidea, 
Lysis,  I^hes,  Protagoras,  and  Euthydemus). 
Then,  immediately  after  the  death  of  Socrates,  the 
Apology,  Ctiton,  Oo^ms,  Eutbyphron,  Menon,  and 
Hippiaa  Major  bdoag  to  a  tnuisiUoD  st^  In  the 
aewnd,  or  Megaric  period  of  development  dialectic 
make*  its  appeamnca  as  the  true  technic  v£  phi- 
losophy, and  the  ideat  aa  its  proper  objects  (Cra- 
tylaa,  Theoetetus,  Sophistes,  Politicns,  Pumenidea}. 
Lastly  in  the  third  period  the  syston  itself  is 
eihibiled  (Pbaedrui,  Menexenns,  Symposium, 
Phaado,  Philebus,  Polilcia,  Timoeus,  Critias,  and 
the  lAWt).  Bat  although  Hmnann  has  laboured 
to  eataUiah  faia  aaanmptiona  with  a  great  expendi- 
ture of  aeuteneM  and  learning,  he  has  not  attained 
to  leeolta  that  can  in  any  d^ree  stand  the  teat  of 
examination.  For  the  assumptions  that  Plato  in  the 
first  period  cimfined  himself  to  an  analytic  treat- 
raent  of  ideast  in  a  atrictly  Socratic  manner,  and 
did  not  attain  to  a  auentifie  independeace  till 
he  did  so  tluoa^  hit  removal  to  Mwaia,  nor  to  an 
aequaiatenoe  with  the  Pythagorean  philosophy,  and 
ao  to  the  cmnplete  deTelopment  of  his  dialectic  and 
doctrine  of  ideas,  till  he  did  so  through  his  travels, 
— ^for  these  asanmptions  all  that  can  be  made  out  is, 
that  in  a  number  of  the  di^oguea  the  peculiar  feo" 
tuna  of  the  Platonic  dinleetic  and  doctrine  of  ideaa 
da  not  as  yet  make  their  appearance  in  a  decided 
form.  Bat  on  the  one  hand  Hermann  ranks  in 
thatdaaadialoguessnch  as  the  Euthydemna,  Menon, 
and  Gorgias,  in  which  references  to  dialectic  and 
the  doctrine  of  ideas  con  scarcely  fail  to  be  recog- 
nised ;  on  the  other  it  is  not  easy  to  see  why  Plato, 
even  after  he  hod  laid  down  in  his  own  mind  the 
outlines  of  his  dialectic  and  doctrine  of  ideas,  should 
not  now  and  then,  according  to  the  separate  re- 
quirements of  die  subject  in  hand,  as  in  the  Pro- 
tagoms  and  the  amailer  dialogues  which  connect 
themselves  with  it,  have  h>oked  away  from  them, 
and  transported  hiioaelf  back  apin  completely  to 
the  Socntic  point  of  view.  Then  again,  in  Her- 
mann's mode  of  treating  the  subject,  dialogues 
which  stand  in  the  closest  relation  to  each  other,  as 
the  Ooi^giasand  Theaetetus,  the  Euthydemus  and 
Tbaaatetns,  are  severed  from  each  other,  and 
■■Ipnd  to  difletent  periods ;  while  the  Pbaedon, 


PLATO. 

the  Svmposium  and  the  Philebos  are  senanled 
fnm  the  Sophistes  and  Politicus,  with  which  they 
are  much  more  closely  connected  than  with  the 
delineative  works,  the  Politeia,  Timaeos,  &c 
(Comp.  Bnmdii,  GeadudOa  <fer  (MeoUH^'A^ 
mtAm  PMoKtpUe^  iL  1,  p.  164,  &e.) 

Lastly,aB  r^ards  die  genuineness  of  Uiewritinga 
of  Plato,  we  cannot,  indeed,  regard  the  inveaUga- 
tiona  on  the  subject  as  brought  to  a  definitive  con- 
clusion, though  we  may  consider  ourselves  con- 
vinced that  only  a  few  occasional  peces,  or  delinear- 
tions  of  Socratic  canveraationi,  are  open  to  doubta 
of  any  importance,  not  thoae  dialognes  which  are  to 
be  regarded  as  the  larger,  essential  members  of  the 
system.  Even  if  these  in  part  were  first  published 
by  disciples  of  Phitoi,  as  by  Hermodorus  (who  has 
been  accused  of  amnggling  in  spurious  works  only 
throng  a  nusnndetstaii^g  <rf  a  passage  in  Cioeiot 
ad  Att.  xiiL  31),  and  by  PUlippu  the  Opoatian  ; 
and  though,  fiurther,  little  eanlw  bttilt  npes  the 
confirmation  afforded  by  their  having  been  reerived 
into  the  trilogies  of  the  grammarian  Aristophanes, 
the  authenticity  of  the  most  important  of  them  is  de- 
monstrated by  the  testimonies  of  Aristotle  and  some 
other  incontrovertible  authorities  (the  former  will 
be  found  carefully  collected  in  Zeller^  i*faft»«s64» 
Sbidiany  p.  201,  &c  Respecting  the  latter  comp. 
Hermann,  Le.  L  p.  410,  Stc).  Notwithstanding 
these  testunonies,  the  I^irmenides,  Sophistes,  and 
Politicns  (by  Socher,  Lcp.  280,  &&;  see  on  the 
other  hand  Hennaxm,  JLa  p.  £06,  Ac  575,  note 
131),  and  ^  Menon  (by  Ast,  p.  398,  Sec.;  see  in 
reply  Hermann,  p.  482,  Ac),  have  been  asnuled  on 
exceedingly  ininffldent  grounds  ;  the  books  on  the 
Iaws  in  amanner  much  more  deserving  of  attention 
(especially  by  ZcUer,  L  &  1 — 115  ;  but  compi  Her- 
mann, p.  547)  ;  bat  yet  even  the  latter  are  with 
praponderaUng  pnbabtlity  to  be  rt^arded  aa  ge- 
nnine.  On  the  other  hand  the  Epinomts  is  prtH 
bably  to  be  aasigned  to  a  disciple  of  Plato  (comp. 
Hermann,  p.  410.  22),  the  Minos  and  Hip^rehoa 
to  a  Socratic  (A.  Bockh,  w  PkUomit  MhnSn 
vu^  ftrttu-y  p.  9,  undertakes  to  make  good  the 
claim  of  Simon  to  them).  The  second  Alcibiadea 
was  attribnted  by  ancient  critia  to  XcMolua 
(Athen.  xi.  p.  506,  c).  The  AiMeiastaa  and  Cli- 
tophon  are  probably  of  much  later  origin  (see  Her- 
mnnn,  p.  420,  Sx.  425,  Ou.).  The  Phttonic  letters 
were  composed  at  diSbrent  periods  ;  the  oldest  of 
them,  the  seventh  and  eighth,  probably  hy  diadplea 
of  Pkto  (Hermann,  p.  420,  Ac.}.  Thadialosaea 
DemodoeuB,  Siayphoa,  Eiyziaa,  Axiodint,  and  uoaa 
on  justice  and  virtue,  were  with  good  reason  n- 
garded  by  ancient  critics  as  opuriooa,  and  with 
them  may  be  aasociated  the  Hipparchua,  Theagea, 
and  the  Definitions.  The  genuineness  of  the  first 
Alcibiades  seems  doubtful,  though  Hermann  defends 
it  (p.  439,  &&).  The  smaller  Hiraias,  the  Ion,  and 
the  Menexenns,  on  the  other  hand,  which  are 
allowed  by  Aristotle,  hut  assuled  by  S^loennadier 
(L  2,  p.  295,  ii.  3,  p.  367,  &c)  and  Ast  (pL  303, 
&C.  448),  might  very  well  maintain  their  ground 
as  occasional  compositioua  of  Plato.  As  regards  the 
thoroug^i  criticism  of  tiiese  dialogues  in  more  recent 
times,  Stallbaum  in  particular,  in  the  prefiwes  to 
his  editions,  and  Hermann  (p.  366,  &c.  400,  &&), 
have  rendemd  important  services. 

However  groundleas  may  be  the  Neo-plotonie 
assumption  of  a  secret  doctrine,  of  which  not  even 
the  passages  brought  forward  out  of  die  insititieua 
PktonicMten(vii.rhMl,e.ikp.314,&)  contain 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLATO. 


PLATO. 


999 


anjerkUnoe  (enap.  Hennmn, i. pp.  544,  r44,iiote 
7Bpy,  Uie  TcfW  lectam  of  Putto  cnttinly  did 
conOda  ui  exteiuioii  and  partial  «Itemtioii  ^  tbe 
doeuiDcs  diteusied  in  the  dwlognet,  with  an  up- 
pnadi  to  tbe  munber-tkeoiy  of  the  Pythagoreana  ; 
(or  to  tliia  ve  shoold  pn^Uy  refer  the  unwritten 
■Mnmptinni"  (tyfo^  S6y tiara),  and  periMp*  al*o 
the  dinuoM  {imfimi),  which  Arittotle  meotiona 
(/>%«.  yr.  2,  ibu  SiinpL  £  127,  d»  GaunO.  tt  Car' 
rmpL  ii  3  ;  ib.  Joh.  Pbilop.  t  50 ;  Diog.  Laerl 
iiL  80).  Hit  lecture*  on  the  doctrine  of  the  good, 
.Aristotle,  Metacleldea  Ponticiu,  and  Heatiaens, 
bad  noted  down,  and  from  the  notei  of  Ariatotle 
MBA  Tsluable  feii|iiienta  have  come  dawn  to  ua 
(Arial.  lif  Ammo,  i.  2  ;  ib^  SimpL  et  Job.  Philop. ; 
Aristoz.  HarmometL,  ii.  p.  30  ;  comp.  Biandit,  de 
Parditia  AriiMdit  Librit,  p.  3,  &c.  ;  and  Trende- 
kaboig,  FiabmiM  da  Idek  et  NmauriM  i>odrna). 
Tha  AriaMeUe  nonogn^y  on  ideaa  waa  alao  at 
IcHt  ID  part  dnmi  firom  Uetiuea  of  Pbto,  or  cun- 
■vcmtiona  with  him.  (Aristot.  Malapk.  i  9.  p. 
990.  h.  11,  &c  ;  ibi  Alex.  Aphtod.  in  ScboL  m 
AriiL  p.  £64,  b.  14,  &c;  Brandia,   a.  p.  14,  &&) 

IIL  Thi  PaitoaoPHT  or  Pi^m 

Tlw  attempt  to  eomluae  poetry  and  philaaophy 
(tke  two  fandamenia)  tenaendea  of  tba  Greek 
■indX  to  tbe  Platonic  dialogue!  a  charm, 

which  irroiatibly  attracu  no,  though  we  may  have 
bat  a  deficient  comprehension  of  their  nibject- 
ntatter.  £TeD  tbe  ^jreatest  of  the  Grecian  poets 
an  cenaured  by  Plato^  not  without  aome  decree  of 
pMiion  and  partiality,  foe  theii  want  of  dear  idea% 
Bad  td  tms  inaigfat  (da  Rep.  iiL  pi  387,  ft^  ii.  p.  S77, 
z.  pik397,  a.,  606,a.,  COS,  a.,T.  p. 470,  b.,47d, 
472,  d^  Ti.  p.  £07,  a.,  de  L^.  it,  p^  71 9,  c-,  Chrg. 
p.  £01,  h.).    Art  ia  to  be  regarded  aa  the  capacity 

creating  a  whole  that  is  inaidnd  by  an  inviaibn 
order  (/'UUw  pp.  64,  ^I^Phaedr.  p.  264,  d.);  iU 
aim,  to  guide  ^e  human  aoul  (Pkaedr.  pp.  261,  a. 
277,  e.  278.  a.,  de  Rep.  z.  p.  605,  c).  The  living, 
UBCooacionaly -creative  impulse  of  the  poet,  when 
porified  by  science,  should,  on  its  part,  bring  this  to 
a  liill  development.  Carrying  the  Sooa^c  dialogue 
to  greater  pnfection.  Pinto  endeavoun  to  draw  hia 
kanta,  bj  means  trf  a  dramatic  intnition,  into  the 
drcle  of  the  investigation  ;  to  bring  them,  by  the 
spur  of  inny,  to  a  eonscionaness  either  of  know- 
ledge or  of  ignorance  ;  by  meana  of  myths,  partly 
to  waken  up  the  apirit  of  luentific  inquiry,  partly 
to  expieaa  hopes  and  anticipations  whicli  science 
ia  not  yet  able  to  amfiim.  (See  Alb.  Jahit,  DiMsef 
lUh  Phkmiea  ^aaten  de  Onus  et  Ao/ura  Mytio- 
nm  Plataideonm  duputabar,  tent  Mj/tkta  de  A  morii 
OrU.  SoeU  «t  hdaU  eaflkatur.    Beniae,  1839.) 

Plato,  like  Socrates,  wns  penetrated  with  the 
idea  that  wisdom  ia  the  attribute  of  the  Godhead, 
tbat  pkilosc^y,  apringing  from  the  impulse  tu 
^am,  is  the  neceasity  of  Uia  intellectnal  man,  and 
tae  aiaatuBl  of  tbe  gooda  in  which  ha  participates 
{Phaedr.  ^  278,  d.,  /jnu,  p.  218,  a.,  ApOog.  p.  2:t, 
TVqW.  p.  1  £5,  d.,  SgmpoM.  p.  204,  a.,  Tm.  p.  4  7,  n. ). 
When  once  we  strive  after  Wisdom  with  the  in- 
tensity of  a  lover,  she  becomes  the  tine  consecm- 
tieo  and  purification  of  the  sool  i^Phaedr.  p.  60,e^ 
Anapi  p.  21 8,  b.),  adapted  to  lend  us  from  the  night- 
Ute  to  tbe  true  day  {delirp.-ni.  p.£21,d.  tL  p.  485, 
k).  An  u^iroach  to  wisdom,  Jiowever,  presupposca 
an  «isinal  communion  with  liemg,  truly  so  called  ; 
od  lua  communion  again  preanppoaes  the  divine 
Won  or  tunortality  of  the  wul,  and  the  impulse 


to  beeoBM  fib  the  EtetaaL  Hiis  impnbe  h  Aa 
love  which  genemtes  in  Tmth,  and  ua  devdop- 
ment  of  it  is  termed  IHaU^ta.  The  hints  re- 
specting the  constitution  of  the  aoti],  as  independent 
of  tbe  body  ;  respecting  its  higher  and  lower  na- 
ture {  respecdng  tbe  node  of  apprcheoaion  i^the 
fbrmor,  and  ita  objaeta,  the  eliraal  and  the  aelt 
azistent;  nspeeting  Ms  cfltpMiiation,  and  ita 
longing  by  purification  to  i&iae  itself  agiun  to 
its  higher  existence :  these  hints,  dothed  in  the 
form  of  mythos  {Phatdr,  p.  245,  t.\  are  followed 
up  in  the  Phaedrua  by  panegyrica  on  the  love  of 
beauty,  and  discnsunu  on  dialectics  (pp.  251 — 
255),  here  understood  more  imntediati^y  aa  the 
art  of  discoursing  (pp.  265,  d.  266,  b.  269,  e^). 
Out  of  the  philoaophioil  impulae  which  is  dev^ped 
by  DieUecHa  not  only  eenect  knowledge,  but  abo- 
correct  action  springs  forth.  Socrates*  doctrine  kk 
specting  tbe  unity  virtna,  and  that  it  conaiato  m 
tme,  vigonMiB,  and  pmetical  knowledge  ;  that  thia 
knowledge,  however,  lying  beyond  sensuens  per- 
ception and  experience,  ia  noted  in  telf-consciona- 
ness  and  has  perfect  happineaa  (as  the  inward  har- 
mony of  the  aoul)  for  its  inevitable  eonaeqnence : — 
thia  doctrine  is  intended  to  be  set  forth  in  a  pre- 
liminary amnar  b  the  Protagoras  and  the  smaller 
dialogues  attached  to  it  They  are  deugned,  thoe- 
fore,  to  introduce  a  foundation  for  etfaica,  by  the 
recitation  of  the  common  viewB  that  were  enter- 
tained of  morals  and  of  virtne.  For  although  not 
even  the  words  ethics  and  pbyrics  occur  in  Plato 
(to  say  nothing  of  any  independent  delineation  of 
tbe  one  w  tke  otiter  of  these  seieDcas),  and  eren  dia- 
lectics are  not  treated  of  as  a  diitinct  and-Bepanuo 
[ffovince,  yet  he  must  rightly  be  regarded  aa  the 
originator  of  tbe  threefold  diriaion  of  philosophy 
(Aristodea,  ap.  Euseb.  Praep.  Eo.  zl  33  ;  oomp. 
Ariatot.  Top.  1.  14,  Ami.  Pod.  i.  S3),  inasmuch  ns 
be  had  before  him  the  decided  object  to  devdop 
the  Socratic  method  into  a  scientific  system  of  dia- 
lectica,  that  should  supply  the  gmmda  of  our 
knowledge  as  well  as  of  our  moral  action  (phyuca 
and  ethics),  and  therefore  separates  the  general 
iurestigatioDa  on  knowledge  and  understanding, 
at  least  rehttivdy,  from  tboae  which  refer  to 
phyaics  and  ethics.  Accordingly,  the  Tbeaetetn^ 
Sophistea,  Pamwnides,  and  Cratylu^  are  principally 
didecticol ;  the  Protagoras,  Gorgias,  Politicus,  Phi- 
lebus,  and  the  Politics,  princi^ly  ethical ;  while 
the  Timaeua  is  exclusively  physicaL  Plato^a  dia- 
lectica  and  ethics,  howeTer,haTe  been nmn  tccew 
ful  than  hu  [diysics. 

Tbe  question,  **  What  is  knowledge,"  bod  been 
brought  forward  more  and  more  definitely,  in  pro- 
portion as  the  developntent  of  philosophy  g^enlly 
advanced.  £ach  of  the  three  main  branches  of  the 
ancient  philosophy,  when  at  their  culminating  point, 
had  made  a  trial  at  the  solution  of  that  question,  and 
oooaidend  theniielvea  bound  to  penetrate  beneoUi 
the  phenomenal  surfitoe  of  the  aneetiona  and  per- 
ceptiona,  Heracleitna,  for  example,  in  order  to 
gain  a  sollicient  ground  for  tfan  common  ((tn^r), 
or,  as  we  should  say,  for  the  oniTersally  admitted, 
though  in  contradiction  to  his  fundamental  prin- 
ciple of  an  eternal  generation,  postulates  a  world- 
cotiaciouanesa ;  Parmenides  believed  that  he  had 
diacovered  knowledge  in  the  identity  of  rimple, 
unchangeable  Ben^,  nnd  thought ;  Philolaua,  and 
with  him  the  flower  of  the  Pyuagoreana  general^, 
in  the  omstnonaness  we  have  of  the  unchangeaUa 
rdatioDS  of  number  and  measaraw  When,  however. 

Digitized  by  Google 


«00 


PLATO. 


PLATO. 


tha  oenflkt  of  these  prindptei,  each  of  then  ante- 
aabls  in  iti  own  one-udedneM,  iutd  called  forth  tha 
ao^ktat  aod  tbeu  had  uther  denied  knowledge 
altogether,  er  reaoWed  it  into  the  mere  opinion  of 
momentary  auction,  Socrttee  was  obliged  above 
all  thing!  lo  ihow,  that  there  waa  a  knowledge  in- 
depandant  of  tha  chaiigea  of  our  HnHunnafliMdiona, 
auL  that  thb  knowledge  it  actaally  Cnutd  m  oar 
tmlienable  conicionuieu  respecting  moral  reqoire- 
menUt  nnd  reapecting  the  dirinity,  in  conBcientions 
self-intellection.  To  develope  this  by  induction  from 
particular  manifettationi  of  the  montl  and  religious 
■en Be,  and  to  establiah  it,  by  meant  of  definition,  in 
a  eompnbensible  fmm, — that  ia,  in  iti  geneiality, — 
Kich  waa  the  point  to  which  hie  attention  bad  mainly 
to  be  directed.  Plato,  on  the  oontnuy,  wai  con- 
■tmined  to  view  the  queitian  relating  to  the  ewence 
and  the  material  of  our  knowledge,  aa  well  of  that 
which  develops  itaelf  for  h«  own  sake,  aa  of  that 
which  tweaks  ont  into  action, — of  the  theoretical  as 
wdl  aa  of  the  practical,  mora  geaeraUy,  and  to  direct 
his  efiorts,  therefore,  to  the  investigation  of  its  v»- 
tions  farms.  In  so  doing  he  became  the  originator 
of  the  sdence  of  knowledge, — -of  dialectics.  No 
one  before  him  had  gained  an  eqaalir  clear  percep- 
tin  of  tha  sul^tive  and  objecttva  Menents  of  onr 
knowledge ;  no  one  of  the  theoredcal  and  the  prac- 
tical side  of  it ;  and  no  one  before  him  had  attempted 
to  discover  iu  forms  and  its  laws. 

The  doctrine  of  Heracleitus,  if  we  set  aside  the  pos- 
talate  of  a  universal  world-conscionsnest,  hod  been 
weakned  down  to  the  idea  that  knowledge  iscon- 
fined  to  the  cenMionsneea  of  the  momentary  affiso* 
tion  which  proceeds  from  the  meeting  of  the  motion 
of  the  sahject  with  that  of  the  object ;  that  each  of 
these  affections  is  equally  true,  but  that  each,  on 
account  of  the  incessant  change  of  the  motions,  must 
be  a  different  one.  With  this  idea  that  of  the 
Monistic  theory  coincided,  inasmuch  as  it  was  only 
by  meana  of  artntraiy  h^iotheses  that  the  hitter 
could  get  over  the  cnnscioasness  of  eTe^chan^ng 
aensuous  alTecLianB.  In  order  to  refute  this  idea 
from  its  very  foundation,  onoe  for  all,  Plato's 
Theaeletns  seu  forth  with  great  acutenei*  the  doe- 
trine  of  eternal  generation,  and  the  ksuIu  which 
FntagMW  had  drawn  from  it  (p.  1S3,  &c.) ;  he 
reuooDces  the  apparent,  but  by  no  means  decisive 
gronnds,  which  lie  against  it  (p.  Ifi7,  e.  &c.)  ;  but 
then  demonstrates  that  Protagoras  must  regard  his 
own  assertion  as  at  once  tnie  and  false  i  that  he 
mijst  renounce  and  giv«  np  all  determinations  re- 
mectiiig  fntarit^,  and  consequently  respecting  uti- 
Uty ;  that  eonttnnity  of  mottm  being  presupposed , 
BO  pemeplion  whatever  oonid  be  attained ;  tind  that 
the  and  combinarion  of  the  emotions 

or  perceptions  presnpposes  a  thinking  faculty  pe- 
culiar to  the  soul  (rejection),  distinct  from  mere 
fooling  (pp.  171,  Ac  179,  182—164).  The  man 
who  aieknowiedges  thia^if  he  still  will  notranotmee 
eensaalism,  yet  will  be  indined  from  his  sense-pep- 
ceptions  to  deduce  recollection  ;  from  it,  concep- 
tion ;  from  conception,  when  it  acquires  firmness, 
knowledge  {Fkuedoy  p,  96,  c.) ;  and  to  designate 
the  latter  as  correct  conoeption  ;  although  he  will 
not  be  in  a  condition  to  render  any  account  of  the 
rise  of  incorrect  conceptions,  or  of  the  diffinence 
between  those  and  correct  ones,  nnless  he  piesup- 
poees  a  knowledge  that  lies,  not  merely  beyond 
conoeption  genetdly,  but  even  beyond  correct  con- 
ceptioD,  Old  that  conies  with  it  it*  own  evidenee 
(»mfcpLl87>    He  will  alto  ba  obliged  to  gin 


up  the  assertion,  that  knowledge  connstt  in  r^t 
conception,  united  with  discourse  or  explanation ; 
for  even  thus  on  absolutely  certain  knowledge  wHl 
be  presupposed  as  the  rule  or  criterion  of  the  ex- 
planation, whatever  may  be  its  more  accnnite 
definition  (p.  200,  c  &e.).  Although,  therefore, 
Ploio  condades  ^  diak^  with  the  declara- 
tion that  he  has  not  tticceedod  in  bringing  the  idea 
of  knowledge  into  perfect  d[eameas(p,210,a.),  but 
that  it  roust  be  something  which  exdudesallchange- 
ableness,  something  which  is  its  own  guanntee, 
simple,  uniform,  indivisible  (p.  205,  c,  comp.  30*2, 
d.X  and  not  to  be  reached  in  the  science  of  num- 
bers (p.  195,  d.) :  of  this  the  reader,  oa  he  sponla- 
neonsly  reproduces  the  investigation,  was  intended 
to  convince  himself  (comp.  CSavtnti.  p.  166,  c  169, 
c,  SapUtt.  p.  220,  c.).  That  knowledge,  however, 
grounded  on  and  snstoined  by  logiol  inforenee 
(o/vfat  Avyiff'/if ,  JIfeno,  p.  98,  a.,  <ls  fiap.  iv.  pu 
431,  cX  should  verify  itself  through  themedlnmof 
tnte ideas  (7%K.  p.  51,  c.,d«Rep.  vL  p.  54,  d.),  can 
only  be  conudereid  as  the  more  perfect  determina> 
tion  of  the  concluuon  to  which  he  had  come  in  the 
Theaetetna. 

But  before  Pbito  ooold  pass  on  to  his  investioa- 
tions  reneeting  tha  modes  of  development  and  uie 
fitrwt  of  knowledge,  he  was  obliged  to  nndertako 
to  determine  the  objedt  of  knowledge,  and  to 
grasp  that  knowledge  in  its  objective  phase.  To 
accomplish  this  was  the  purpose  of  the  tiophistos, 
which  immediately  attaches  itself  to  the  Theaetetns, 
and  obviously  presupposes  its  cendnnont.  Ia  the 
latter  dialogae  it  hod  already  been  intimated  tiiat 
knowMpe  can  only  take  place  In  te&rence  to  real 
existence  (7%cacf.  p.206,e.and20I, a.}.  Thiswoa 
also  the  doctrine  of  the  Eleatics,  who  nevertheleu 
hod  deduced  the  unconditional  unity  and  nnchango- 
oblenees  of  the  existent,  from  the  ineonceivableness 
of  the  non-existent.  If,  however,  non-existence  ia 
absolutely  inconceivable,  then  also  must  error,  fobs 
conception,  be  so  likewise.  First  of  all,  ther^iwe^ 
the  non-existent  was  to  be  discossed,  and  shown  to 
have,  in  some  sort,  an  existence,  while  to  this  end 
existence  itself  had  to  be  defined. 

In  the  primal  anfaatoner,  perpetnaOy  undeigoinB 
a  process  of  trantCwmation^  which  waa  osiinBed  by 
the  Ionian  physiologists,  the  exittoit,  whether 
understood  as  duality,  trinity,  or  plurality,  cannot 
find  place  (p.  242,  d.) ;  but  as  littie  can  it  (with  the 
Eleatics)  be  even  so  much  as  conceived  in  thought 
ns  something  absolutely  single  and  one,  without  any 
multiplicity  (p.  244,  b.  Ac).  Sadi  n  thing  wooU 
rather  again  coindde  with  Non-existence.  For  n 
multiplicity  even  in  appeamnce  only  to  be  oA- 
mitted,  a  multiformity  of  the  existent  must  be 
acknowledged  (p.  245,  c.  d.).  Manifold  existence, 
however,  cannot  be  a  bare  multiformity  of  the 
tangible  and  corporeal  (p.  246,  a.  t\,  nor  yet 
a  plntalita'  of  inlelligibla  ineotponal  Bssencea 
(IdeasX  which  have  no  share  either  in  Action  or  in 
Passion,  as  Euclid  nnd  his  school  probably  taught ; 
since  so  conceived  they  would  be  destitute  of  any 
influence  on  the  wwld  of  the  changeable,  and  wontd 
indeed  themtelvea  entirely  elude  our  cogniance 
(p.  248,  a.  f.). 

But  as  in  the  Theaetetus,  the  tnconceivBUaieBs  of 
on  eternal  generation,  without  anything  stable,  had 
been  the  result  arrived  at  (comp.  SopkuL  u.  S49, 
h.),  so  in  the  Sophistes  the  opposite  idoa  is  disposed 
of^  namely,  that  the  absohiiely  uiichiUigeaUe  ex- 
ittnoa  alaiM  really     and  that  lU  change  ia  mete 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLATO. 


PLAm 


401 


K^pmnuNC  Plato  vm  obliged,  therefore,  tn  rni- 
dttrtake  tliia  taak,— -to  find  a  Btsing  iiintead  of  a 
ttteoamg,  and  vice  TersA,  and  then  to  nhow  how 
the  manifold  ezittencea  lUnd  in  relation  to 'each 
other,  and  to  the  chanj^Ue,  i.  e.  to  phenomena. 
Kxiatoncs,  Pkite  condudea.  can  of  iuelf  conmt 
nrither  In  Rert  nor  in  Motion,  y«t  atill  oin  than 
in  both,  and  stand  in  reciprocal  community  (p.  3.50, 
a.&c). 

Bot  cerlatn  ideas  absolutely  ezclnde  one  an- 
other, as  rest,  ibr  exam  pie,  enlndei  motion,  and 
nnien«M  difference.  What  ideas,  then,  are  caimble 
of  being  united  with  ench  other,  and  «hnt  are 
not  eo,  it  is  thfl  part  of  science  (tUalfeliei)  to  decide 
<p.'252,e.).  By  the  discussion  of  the  relniion 
wlitch  the  idms  of  rest  and  motion,  of  snmencsi 
and  diflerence,  hold  to  each  other,  it  is  expiained 
Imw  motion  can  Ibe  the  sama,  and  not  the  same, 
boir  It  «an  be  thought  of  as  being  and  yet  not 
bring ;  consequently,  how  the  nmi-exi<ilent  denotes 
only  the  variatioiu  of  existence,  not  the  bare  nepa- 
Ham  of  it  (p.  256,  d.  &c).  That  existence  is  not 
at  variaace  with  beamtiiiff,  and  that  the  latter  is 
not  cooceiTable  ^lart  from  the  former,  Plato  shows 
in  the  case  of  the  twopiindpalpartsof  speech,  and 
thrir  RciptDcal  relation  (p. 358.  c,  ftc.  S62 ).  Prom 
tUa  it  beeoBes  erident  in  what  sense  ^alectica  can 
be  chancterised  at  once  as  the  science  of  under- 
standing, and  as  the  science  of  the  self-existent,  as 
the  science  of  sciences.  In  the  Phaedrus  (p.  261 ; 
axnfk  pp>  266,  b.  270,  d.}itis|»esented  tousin  the 
fiiBt  inatance  as  the  art  of  diseonniiw,  and  there- 
with of  the  iroe  cdiication>of  the  souland  of  faitel- 
Iretion.  In  theSophistes  (p.  261,  e.  &c.)  it  appears 
as  the  science  of  the  true  connection  of  ideas ;  in 
the  Philebns  (p.  16.  c)  M  the  highest  gift  of  the 
gods,  as  the  tnie  Promethean  fire ;  while  in  the 
Books  on  the  Republic  (vi  p.  511,  b.)  pure 
idMH,  freed  from  all  form  and  presupposition,  are 
shown  to  be  grasped  and  derelt^ied  by  iL 

In  the  Theaetetns  umple  ideas,  reached  only  by 
the  spontaneous  activity  of  thought,  had  presented 
themselves  as  the  necessary  conditions  of  k&ow- 
ledge ;  in  the  Sophistes,  the  o^eeU  of  knowledge 
cMue  before  us  as  a  manifold  existence,  containing 
tn  hsplf  the  prind^ei  of  all  changes.  The  existence 
of  things,  cognfMdue  only  by  means  of  conception,  is 
their  true  essence,  their  Hence  the  asser- 

tion {Parmeu.  p.l35,b.)  that  to  deny  tlie  reality 
of  ideas  u  to  destroy  all  scientific  research.  Plato, 
it  la  tme,  departed  &an  the  oripnal  meaning  of  the 
word  idea  (namely,  that  of  Arm  or  figure)  in  which 
it  had  been  em[^ayed  by  Anazagoias,  Diogenes  of 
ApoUonia,  and  probably  also  by  Democritus ;  inas- 
much  as  he  understood  by  it  the  unities  {MStr, 
(MMfSet)  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  the  visible, 
the  changeable,  and  which  can  only  be  reached  by 
pure  thinking  (f lAitrpir^r  Sn&wa)  (naedr.  p.  247, 
^e  ii.  p.  380,  ix.  p.  585,  K  vi.  p.  507,  b., 
Fkiltb.  p.  15,  TTm.  p.  51,  b.);  but  he  retained  the 
characteristic  of  the  intuitiTe  and  real,  in  opposi- 
tiMi  to  the  mere  abstmctness  of  ideas  whicn  be- 
long limply  to  the  thinking  which  interposes  itself. 
He  indivded  under  the  ixpression  idea  every  thbg 
■taUe  amidst  the  ehangea  of  men  phenomana,  afl 
really  existing  and  nndmngeable  definitudes,  by 
which  the  changes  of  things  and  our  khowledge 
ef  them  are  conditioned,  such  as  the  ideas  of 
genua  and  species,  the  laws  and  ends  of  nature, 
a«  also  the  principles  of  cognition,  and  of  moml 
action,  and  the  essences  of  indiridnal,  concrete, 

TDU  UL 


thmking  souls  (ms».p.l5,a.,  <lii  J«9.vfi.  p.S8% 
a.,  Tim.  p.  61,  /'Wo,  p.  100,  b.  p.  102.  c  &c>. 
I'o  that  only  which  can  be  conceived  as  an  cntirehr 
formless  and  undeteimined  mass,  or  as  a  part  of  a 
whole,  or  as  an  arbitrary  rehtion,  do  ao  idfar 
whatever  correspond  {Form.  -p.  lSO,c.). 

But  how  are  we  to  nndeiatand  the  rahMMa 
of  ideas  in  things  f  Neither  the  whole  coaeep- 
ti<m,  nor  merely  a  part  of  it,  can  reside  in  the 
tiiittgs  i  neither  is  it  enough  to  underetand  the  ideas 
to  be  conceptions,  which  the  soul  beholds  together 
tmA  the  things  (that  is,  as  we  should  call  them, 
subjectively  valid  conceptions  or  categnriea),  or  as 
bare  thoughts  without  reality.  Kven  when  viewed 
as  the  archetypes  of  the  changeable,  they  need  some 
more  distinct  definition,  and  some  security  against 
obvious  objections.  This  question  and  thedifBeol- 
ties  which  lie  against  ite  solution,  are  develmed  in 
the  Pannenides,  at  the  beginning  of  the  dmh^tte, 
with  great  acuteness.  To  introduce  the  aolotion 
to  that  tjuestion,  and  the  rafuution  of  these  diffi- 
culties, is  the  evidmt  intention  of  the  succeeding 
dialectical  antinomical*  discussion  of  the  idea  of 
unity,  as  a  thing  being  and  not  beings  according  as 
it  IB  viewed  in  lehuion  to  Itaelf  and  to  what  is 
diffirenL  How  fiir  Pkta  Mueeeded  in  separating 
ideas  from  mere  abstract  conceptions,  and  making 
their  rsa%  distinet  from  the  mttual  caniaK^  A 
motion,  we  cannot  ben  inquire:  Neither  can  we 
enter  inte  any  discussions  respecting  the  Platonic 
methods  of  dividon,  and  of  the  antinomical  defini- 
tiona  of  ideaa,  reapeeting  the  leadnw  principles  of 
these  methods,  and  his  attempt  in  ue  Ciatylas  to 
represent  teonb  as  the  immediate  copy  of  ideas, 
that  is,  of  the  euential  in  things,  by  means  of  tlie 
fundamental  parte  of  speech,  and  to  point  out  the 
part  which  dialectics  must  take  in  the  devektpment 
of  language.  While  the  foundatiim  whidi  Plato 
lays  for  the  doctrine  of  ideas  or  dklectica  must  be 
rc^^ed  as  something  finished  and  compteto  in 
itself,  yet  the  mode  in  which  he  carries  it  out  is 
not  by  any  means  beyond  the  reach  of  objections ; 
and  we  can  hardly  assume  Uwt  it  had  attained 
any  renarkaUy  higher  development  either  in  the 
mind  of  Plato  himself  or  in  his  lectures,  although 
he  appears  te  have  been  continually  endeavouring 
to  grasp  and  to  represent  the  fiuidraiental  outiines 
of  his  doctrine  fi^mi  difierent  pointe  of  view,  as 
is  manifest  especially  from  the  argumenutions 
whidi  are  preserved  to  us  in  Aristotie's  work  on 
Pbio'i  ideas.  (Bn&dia,  de  pardHit  AviwMiUr 
LSMt  de  Ideu  tt  de  Bono,  p,  1 4,  &c. ;  ah« //barf- 
bach  der  GeteiuAte  der  Grieehitek-Romachem  PUlo- 
topkiet  vol.  il  p.  227,  dec) 

That  Plato,  however,  while  he  distinctiy  sepa- 
rated the  r^on  of  pun  thinking  or  of  ideas  from 
that  of  sensuous  perception  and  the  worid  of  phe- 
uaaaeiia,  did  not  orerlwk  the  neeaad^  of  the  com- 
munion between  the  intelligible  and  the  sensiUe 
worid,  is  abundantiy  manimt  from  the  gradatiom 
which  he  assumes  for  the  devetopnent  of  oai  cog- 
nition. In  the  region  of  sense — perception,  or  con- 
ception, again,  he  distinguishes  the  ciHnprehcnsi<Hi 
of  moset,  and  that  of  i^jecu  {tbuuria  and  wloTtt), 
while  in  the  lepon  of  thtnkiiv  he  aepantea  the 
knoiriedge  of  time  relations  which  belo^^  indeed 


*  The  meaning  of  the  somewhat  novel,  though 
convenient,  word,  antmomical  (aatfinHMucA)  will  be 
evident  to  any  one  who  examines  the  Greek  word 
drrttv^ittfi,  to  which  it  is  equivalent.  [Tiiansl.1 

DigitizeQ  by  \  J 


40S  PLATO. 

to  Ainklag,  bat  wliieli  nqain  intnUon  in  tbe  cue 
of  MMom  obieeUt  from  tbe  innwdnta  giaip  by 
tbei^t  of  intcOligible  objecU  or  idou  thoDtdTe*, 
thai  {%  of  altiniate  (uinciplea,  devoid  of  all  pte- 
■appoaitioB  (Sui»««a,  ravt).  To  the  first  gndstion 
or  MimMe,  that  is,  of  tke  higher  departmeDt  of 
thinking,  bdong  principally,  though  not  excla- 
wtUft  iwOhenatice  i  and  that  Plato  r^arded 
than  (though  be  did  tiot  ftUly  lealiie  thia  notion) 
aa  s  neaeMuy  meana  for  elenting  experience  into 
•cientifie  knowledge,  ia  evident  from  hintt  that 
occur  daawhere.  (Conp.  Bnndi>,  Hamdbuck,  &c. 
Tol.  ii.  pp.  369,  &a— 274,  Su.)  The  jourjold  di- 
Tiaion  which  he  bringB  forward,  and  which  ia  dii- 
cuaaed  in  the  ila  Bepmb&ea  (vi  p.  .509,  Sk.)  he 
appana  to  ban  tania  ap  more  definitely  in  his 
onl  leetarea,  and  in  the  first  departmait  to  hare 
diitingniabed  perception  from  experience  (oXr^qirif 
from  in  tlie  aecond  to  have  diadngoished 

ardiate  icnowledge  from  the  inunediate  thinkit^ 
cnnadonaneM  of  first  prineipiea  (twurriiiai  from 
f«it  I  tee  AiisL  Da  AmmOj  i.  2,  with  Uie  note 
sf  Trendelenburg). 

Although,  thnefore,  the  carrying  out  of  Plato'i 
dial«<!tica  may  be  imperfect,  and  by  no  meana 
pmponional  to  tbii  excellent  foundation,  yet  he 
had  oertunlj  taken  a  ateady  view  of  their  end, 
nanely,  to  hiy  hold  of  ideaa  more  and  noi« 
dittinctly  in  their  eqpuiie  connection  at  once  with 
one  another  and  with  the  phenomenal  world, 
by  the  diaeovery  of  their  inwiird  reUtiona ;  and 
then  having  done  this,  to  refer  them  to  their 
ultimate  basis.  Thia  ought  at  the  aame  time  to 
verify  itself  as  the  nnconditioiMl  ground  ot  tbe 
K«lityofi^f{eetaandoftbepowerwebaTe  to  take 
— gHmimt  M  tham,  of  B^g  and  of  Thoiu^t ; 
bnng  eompuable  to  the  intellectual  auii.  Now 
thia  abi^tely  uncondidimal  ground  Plato  de- 
Bcribn  as  the  idea  of  the  good  (De  R^.  vi. 
p.  Ac),  cooTinced  that  we  cannot  imagine 
any  hig^  definitude  than  (As  good ;  but  that 
we  miiat,  on  the  contnuy,  measnn  all  other 
definilndea  by  it,  and  regard  it  aa  the  aim 
and  purpose  of  all  our  endeaTOura,  nay  of  all 
develupmenta.  Not  being  in  a  condition  to  grasp 
the  idea  of  tbe  good  with  full  diatinctneaa,  we  ate 
abb  to  apiooumate  to  it  only  so  Gu  aa  we  derate 
tbe  power  ef  thinking  to  iu  original  purity 
<  Bnndis,  Mi.  pp.  281,  Ac.  324,  Ac).  Although 
the  idea  of  the  good,  at  the  ultimate  basis  both 
of  tbe  mind  and  of  the  realities  laid  hold  of  by  it, 
of  thought  and  of  existence,  is,  according  to  bim, 
uuue  elevated  than  that  of  spirit  or  actual  esiali- 
oice  itaelf,  yet  we  can  only  imagine  its  activity  as 
tlie  aetivity  of  the  mbid.  Through  Us  activity  the 
detenninate  natures  of  the  ideas,  which  in  Uiem- 
aelvea  only  exiat,  acquire  their  power  of  caoaation, 
a  power  which  muat  be  aet  down  aa  apiritual,  that 
is,  free.  PUto,  therefore,  describes  the  idea  of  the 
good,  or  the  Oodheadf  aoaMtinea  teleokigically,  as 
the  tdthnate  panose  it  all  coaditiaied  existence ; 
BoaMthnes  eoaniHOgieally,  aa  the  ultimate  operative 
.  cause ;  and  has  begun  to  develope  the  eosmological, 
as  alao  the  physieo-theological  proof  fi>r  the  being 
of  God  ;  bnt  baa  referred  both  back  to  the  idea  of 
Ae  Vood,  as  tbe  necessary  presuppowtion  to  all 
other  idens,  and  our  cognition  of  them.  Moreover, 
we  lind  him  earnestly  endeavouring  to  purify  and 
free  from  iu  restrictions  the  idea  of  the  Oudhead, 
to  estabtiah  and  defend  tbe  belief  in  a  wise  and 
dirine  govenuneni  of  the  viald ;  aa  also  to  set 


PLATO. 

aside  tiie  donbt  that  arises  from  the  exiitaace  of 
evil  and  snfibring  in  the  world.  (Bnndi%./Ui/. 

p.  SSI.  Ac) 

Bat  then,  bow  does  the  sensaooa  woHd,  the 
world  of  phenoomia,.  come  into  exiatenceP  To 
anppoae  that  in  hit  view  it  was  nothing  else  than 
the  mere  subjective  appearance  which  springs  from 
the  commingling  of  the  ideas,  or  tbe  confused  con- 
ception of  the  ideas  (Hitter,  OMtaUa  drr  PUlo' 
m>ph»,  vol.  iL  pp.  295,  Ac.  8S9,  Ac),  not  eoly 
Gontiadicts  the  declarations  of  Plato  in  the  FkStiM* 
(p. 23,  b.64,a.),  Timum  (pp.27.e.  48,c  61), 
Ac,  but  coDtradJcts  alao  tbe  dnalistic  tendency  of 
tbe  whole  of  the  andent  philosophy.  He  desig- 
nates as  the,  we  may  periups  say,  material  ground 
of  the  |J»eaomwial  invid,  that  which  is  to  itaelf 
nnlimited,  ever  in  a  proeass  of  bteatrimg^  never 
really  eaM^  the  mass  out  of  which  every  thing 
ia  formed,  and  connects  with  it  the  idea  of  ex- 
tension, aa  alao  of  anrqgutated  motion ;  attributes  to 
it  only  the  joint  eanaality  of  necesn^,  in  opposition 
to  the  free  catuality  of  ideas,  whidi  works  towarda 
ends,  and,  by  means  of  his  mythical  coneeption  of 
the  Boul  of  the  universe,  seeks  to  fill  up  the  ehasm 
between  these  opposed  primary  essences.  This, 
standing  midway  between  tbe  intelligible  (that  to 
which  the  auribnte  of  semeaess  belongs)  and  the 
senuble  (lha  divene),  as  the  princii^  of  order 
and  motion  in  the  wntd,  acGordiog  to  him,  eom- 
prebenda  in  itaelf  all  the  relatiims  of  namba  and 
measure.  Plato  had  made  another  attempt  to  fiU 
up  the  gap  in  the  develoiment  of  ideas  by  a  sym- 
bolical representation,  in  tbe  lectures  he  delivered 
upon  tie  Good^  mentioned  by  Ariatotie  and  othera. 
In  these  he  pardy  referred  ideas  to  intelligiUe 
nmabera,  in  order,  jNrobably,  that  he  m^ht  be  able 
to  denote  more  definitely  their  relation  of  de- 
pendence on  the  Godhead,  as  the  absolute  one, 
as  also  the  relation  of  their  sitccession  and  mutual 
connection  ;  and  portly  described  the  Godhead  aa 
the  ultimate  Rround  both  of  ideas  and  alao  of  the 
material  of  phenomena,  inaonndk  aa  be  r^red 
them  both  to  the  divine  eanaality — tbe  fiunwr 
immediately  aa  original  numbers,  the  latter  tbroujth 
the  medium  of  the  activity  of  the  ideas.  But  on 
this  Pythagorean  mode  exhibiting  the  higliest 
principlea  of  Plato's  doctrine  we  have  but  very  im- 
perfect information.  (Brondis,  lUd.  voLii  I,  n, 
336,  Ac) 

Both  these  departments  which  form  tbe  con- 
necting link  between  Dialectics  and  Physics,  and 
the  principles  of  Physics  themselves,  contun  only 
prelinunan  aMomptions  and  hypodietical  decla- 
rations, which  Plato  describes  aa  a  kind  of  recna- 
tion  from  mwe  earnest  seatcb  after  the  really  ex- 
istent, as  an  innocent  enjoymemt,  a  rational  sport 
(Tim.  pp.  27.  e.  29,  b.  £9,  c).  Inasmuch  as 
physics  treat  only  of  the  changeable  and  imitative, 
they  mutt  be  contented  with  attaining  fwobability ; 
bat  thi^  ahoald  aim,  eqtecially,  u  investigating 
teleologically  end-canaes,  that  is,  free  eauaolitr.and 
shewing  how  they  eonvem  in  the  realisation  of 
the  idea  of  the  good.  AU  the  detonunations  of 
the  original  undetennined  matter  are  realised  by 
corporeal  forma;  in  these  forms  Plato  attempts  to 
find  the  natural  or  necesaary  basis  of  the  different 
kinds  of  feeling  and  of  aentuoaa  perception. 
Throughout  the  whole  deTdopsnoit,  bowevec,  of 
his  Phyaiology,  at  also  in  the  ootibes  of  his  doc- 
trine on  Health  and  Sickness,  pregnant  ideas  and 
dear  views  are  to  be  met  witL   (See  espeeiallf 

Digitized  by  Google 


pLAm 

Tk  TT.  Mutin,  Elmle*  »r  In  Timte  de  Platm, 
Puia,  1S41.) 

With  the  {rfiyvology  of  Plato  his  doetrin*  of  the 
Soul  is  eloMly  eoniwcted.  Endvwed  with  the 
■mw  luitBFn  M  th«  aoul  of  tb«  wuid,  th«  hunuut 
Mwl  ia  that  vUch  it  apontaBaoailj  Mtira  and  mt- 
approadidila  'bj  death,  ihhoi^  in  it*  oamieetion 
with  the  bod;  bound  op  with  the  «i^itive,  the 
wnsooiu  ;  and  the  bufiAs,  thftt  which  w  of  the  nft- 
tnn  of  afftotion  or  eager  inpnlie,  the  ground  of 
courage  wmA  fear,  love  and  hofe,  dedgmd,  while 
ubatdinMing  itoetf  to  the  reaaon,  to  reitmin  een- 
nality,  mnat  be  regarded  aa  the  link  between  the 
RtioBal  az>d  the  lenBUona.  (7%tt,  p.69,d.  71,  b.,rf« 
A^iT.p,435,&e.ix,p.57).)  Another linkofcon- 
metion  between  the  intellectoal  and  Kn^aona  nature 
of  the  aoa)  is  referred  t*  Lovt,  which,  aepatatcd 
finn  MncBidaeent  daring  k  conerifad  of  aa  an  in- 
^antioa  tbttaneenda  mm  mediate  intetlection, 
wboae  pmrpoae  b  to  reaKae  a  per]>etaal  striving  after 
tht  ianaortnl,  tha  eternal ; — to  reali«e,  in  a  word, 
by  a  close  connection  with  others,  the  Good  >n 
the  ibnn  of  the  Beantifiil.  In  the  Phaedms  Plato 
■pedta  of  love  nndw  the  veil  af  a  myth  ;  in  the 
Lyns  he  coauBencea  the  logical  daftaitioii  of  it ; 
ud  in  the  Sjmporiimi,  one  oF  the  moot  artistic  and 
Bttnetive  of  his  dialogiQes,  he  analyses  the  different 
naowata  which  are  necessary  to  the  complete  de- 
tfrmination  of  the  idea.  In  these  and  some  of  the 
Mher  dialogues,  however,  beauty  is  described  aa 
the  iOMge  of  the  ideas,  penetrating  the  veil  of  phe- 
aMDena  and  a^irehended  by  the  pnreat  and  bright- 
est nereiae  of  senae,  in  relatioft  to  colours,  forms, 
anianat  and  monls,  aa  also  widi  relation  to  the  hai^ 
BHHiimH  eombination  of  the  Manifold  into  perfect 
Unity,  and  distinctly  separated  from  the  Agreeable 
snd  the  Useful.  Art  is  celebrated  as  the  power 
of  producing  a  whole,  inspired  by  an  invbible 
arrangnnent ;  of  ynmping  together  into  on*  fom 
the  HDagee  of  the  itkaa,  which  are  •rerywheve 
mteicd  sround. 

That  the  aoul,  what  aopaiated  from  the  body. — 
sr  the  pure  spirit, — is  imnortal,  and  that  a  con- 
timiaace,  in  whwh  power  and  flonadonsnasa  or 
huight  are  presemd,  is  aeenred  to  U,  Socratet, 
in  the  Phaedo  of  Plato,  when  approaching  death, 
enricaTovrs  to  convince  his  friends,  partly  by  means 
of  analogies  drawn  from  the  nature  of  things,  partly 
the  refutation  of  ihe  opposed  hypothesis,  that  the 
*>al  ia  an  harmonious  union  and  tuning  of  the 
eaaatitwenta  of  the  body,  partly  by  the  attempt  to 
fn<e  tha  umpliclqr  of  the  essential  nature  of  the 
asal,  ilB  conaaqosnt  indcatmetibility,  and  its  reht- 
■nn  to  the  Elcmal,  or  its  pre-exitienee  ;  partly 
liy  the  aignmentotion  that  the  idea  of  tiie  soul 
is  inaifaniUe  from  that  of  life,  and  that  it 
<aB  never  lie  destroyed  by  mora)  evil,—  the  only 
•*U  to  which,  properiy  speaking,  it  ia  subjected 
UoKp.  J«  Kep.  X.  p.  609,  b.  &c.,  I*iaedr.  p.  24.5,  c). 
Kapecting  the  condition  of  the  soul  after  death 
fkut  expreawa  himself  only  in  myths,  and  his 
Memaces  lespectmg  dw  TnnamigratioB  of  Souls 
■las  an  axpniaed  in  a  mythical  fern. 
Asatmediadplairf  Soeratas,  Plato  devoted  all 
energy  of  his  sonl  to  ethics,  which  again  are 
■^ly  cenneeled  with  politics.  He  paves  the  way 
tft  a  scientific  mntment  of  ethics  by  the  refiita- 
Km  of  the  sophistical  sensuatletic  and  hedonistic 
(vttsh)  iheories,  first  of  all  in  the  Protngoms  and 
*e  three  smdler  dtaloRnes  attached  to  it  (see 
■hmX  then  ia  tba  Oorgiaa,  by  pointing  o«t  the 


PLATa  <»S 

contradictions  in  whidi  the  assertions,  on  the  one 
hand  that  wrong  actions  are  uglier  than  right 
ones  but  more  naeful,  on  the  other  that  the  only 
right  recognised  by  nature  is  that  of  the  stronger, 
are  involTOd.  In  this  discusrion  the  result  h  de- 
duced, that  neither  hapfnnesa  nor  Tirtue  can  con- 
sist in  the  attempt  to  satisfy  our  nnbridled  and 
cTer-increaeing  desires((ie  L).  In  the  Menon 
Ihe  Qood  is  defined  as  that  kind  of  utility  which 
can  never  become  {njnrious,  and  wboae  realisation 
is  referred  to  a  Icnowledge  which  is  absdotoli- 
fixed  and  certain, — a  knowledge,  however,  which 
must  be  viewed  aa  something  not  ezterrutUy  com- 
mnnicable,  but  only  to  be  developed  from  the 
apontanenus  activity  of  the  aouL  I^tiy,  in  the 
Philebas,  the  investigation  respecting  pleaanre  and 
pun,  which  waa  commenced  in  the  Oorgias,  as  also 
that  on  the  idea  of  the  Oood,  is  completed  ;  and 
this  twofold  investigation  grounded  npon  the  prin- 
ciples of  dialectics,  and  brought  into  relation  with 
phys'cs.  Pain  is  referred  to  the  diaturbaDce  of 
the  inn-ard  harmony,  pleasure  to  the  muntenance, 
or  reatomtion  of  it ;  and  it  ts  shown  how,  on  the  one 
Iwnd,  true  snd  felae,  on  the  other,  pare  and  mixed 
pleasare,  an  to  be  distingnishedt  while,  inawiach 
as  it  (pleaaoie)  is  always  dspendait  on  the  acti- 
vity out  of  which  it  springs,  it  becomes  so  much  the 
truer  and  purer  in  proportion  as  the  activity  itself 
becomes  more  elevated.  In  this  way  the  first 
sketch  of  a  laUe  of  OcotU  is  attuned,  in  which  the 
stomal  nature  of  Maatuit,  that  is,  the  sum  and 
substance  of  the  ideas,  aa  the  highest  canon,  and 
then  the  different  steps  of  the  actual  realisation  of 
them  in  life,  in  a  regular  deacending  scale,  are 
given,  while  it  is  acknowledged  that  the  accom- 
panying pun  (unsenaoons)  pleasure  ia  also  to  ba 
r^uded  aa  a  good,  bnt  inferior  to  that  on  whidi 
it  depends,  the  reason  and  the  understanding, 
science  and  art.  Now,  if  we  eonsider  that,  ae- 
Goiding  to  Plato,  aO  morality  must  be  directed 
to  the  realisation  of  the  ideas  in  the  [Aenomenal 
world  ;  and,  moreover,  that  these  ideas  in  their 
reality  and  their  activity,  as  also  the  knowledge 
respecting  them,  is  to  be  referred  to  the  Qodhead, 
we  can  understand  how  he  eonid  designate  the 
highest  good  as  being  an  assimilation  to  Ood. 
iUtetut.  p.  176,  a.,  de  Rep.  x.  61S  ;  coma  W'yt- 
tenbach,  ad  FlvL  de  Ser.  Num.  Vind.  p.  27.) 

In  the  Ethics  of  Plato  the  doctrine  respecting 
virtue  ia  attached  to  that  of  the  hi{^est  good, 
and  ito  devefepmenb  That  virtue  is  esaentialljr 
one,  and  the  aeienee  of  the  good,  had  been  attaady 
deduced  in  the  critical  and  dialectica]  introdoctory 
dialogues ;  but  it  had  been  also  presupposed  and 
even  hinted  that,  without  detriment  to  its  unity, 
diflhrent  phases  of  it  could  be  distinguidied,  and 
that  to  knowle^  there  must  be  added  practice, 
and  an  earnest  combating  of  the  sensuous  funaiona. 
In  order  to  diacover  theae  dilTerent  phasea,  Plato 
goea  back  npon  his  triple  division  of  the  fiiculties 
of  the  soul.  Virtue,  in  other  words,  is  fitness  of 
the  soul  far  the  opetiuions  that  an  peculiar  to  it 
(du  Rep.  L  p.  S53,  d.  x,  p.  601,  d.),  and  it 
manifests  itself  by  means  of  ito  (the  soaI*i) 
inward  harmony,  benuty,  and  health  {Goty.ff. 
£04,  b.  506,  b.,  Phaedo,  p.  93,  e..  de  Itep.  iv.  pp^ 
444,  d.  viii,  554,  e.).  Different  phases  of  virtue 
are  distinguishable  so  fer  as  the  aoul  is  not  pun 
spirit ;  bat  just  as  the  spirit  should  rule  both  the 
other  elonanto  of  the  sou,  so  also  should  wisdom, 
u  tha  iimar  dmiopmant  of  the  spiijt,  mla  die 
Digitized  by  IC 


4M  '  PLAUTILLA. 

potnU  of  atata  policy,  gi'Uted  all  bia  requeiU,  aod 
virtnallr  made  over  mwh  of  Uu  imperial  autharity 
into  his  handi.  Intoxicated  by  these  dii^ctioni 
Plautianua  indulged  in  th«  moat  demitw  tyzanny; 
ud  peqietiMed  acU  of  cndtr  dmoat  beyond 
baiiel.    Hie  cupidity  waa  boundieM :  no  itatA.  no 

rnnce,  no  taty  eicaped  bia  exaeUona ;  in  Rome 
ploadend  all  vboae  wealth  excited  hie  amriee, 
cmitrived  the  baniehment  »r  death  of  every  one 
who  impeded  or  thwarted  hia  echemea,  and  ren- 
tiired  to  treat  with  contumely  even  t)ie  empreea 
Domna  and  her  aona.  He  trached  the  pinnacle  of  J 
his  amUlion  when  Severoa  In  the  year  a.  d.  202 
aelected  bia  daughter  Plautilh  a«  the  wife  of 
Cunwalla,  and  on  that  oocaaion  he  preaented  the 
bride  with  an  outfit  which  a  contmpomry  hif 
torian  dedaita  would  have  aoffieed  for  Mty  qneene. 
But  even  eratiSed  amUtion  brought  him  no  bap- 
pinoM.  His  eztanu!  appeaiance  gave  evidence  of 
a  mind  ill  at  ease:  when  aeen  in  public  he  was 
ever  deadly  pnle,  and  aboolt  with  nervous  agi- 
tation, partly,  saya  Dion  Caasiua  who  waa  himself 
an  eye-wibieaa  of  th«a  thii^  from  the  irregu- 
laritiei  of  fail  life  and  ^et,  and  pvdy  from  the 
hopes  by  which  be  was  endted,  and  the  terrora 
by  which  be  waa  tormented.  But  the  high 
(ortuuea  of  this  secmd  Sejanua  were  abort-lived. 
Having  eoon  discovered  the  dialike  cheriahed  by 
Caracalla  toworda  both  hu  daughter  and  himself^ 
and  kioking  forward  with  apprebenilon  to  the 
downfidi  wSkh  awaltad  him  npm  tha  death  of  the 
Bovenlgnt  he  reaolved  to  aniicinite  these  threat- 
ened diaaucrs  by  effecting  the  deatnietion  of  his 
bfnelactor  and  of  bis  son-in-law.  Hia  treachery 
Was  discovered,  he  was  anddenly  smnmoned  to 
the  palace,  and  there  put  to  death  in  a.  d.  203. 
Hia  property  wu  contiical«d,  hii  daughter  ban- 
iahed,  and  his  nnme  erased  from  the  public  monu- 
ments on  which  it  had  been  inscribed  side  by  sida 
witli  those  of  the  emperor  and  the  royal  &mily. 
We  ought  to  remark  that  the  treason  of  Plautianua 
reals  upon  the  testimony  of  Hefodian,  for  Dion 
CasuUB  rather  leans  to  the  belief  that  tiiis  chaige 
was  fabricaled  b^  Caracalla  for  the  ruin  of  an 
obnoztous  ftvounte.  (Dion  Caaa.  Izxv.  14 — 16* 
Ixjcvi,  2— «9,  IzxviL  1 ;  Herodian,  iiL  13.  §  7,  iv. 
6.  §  7;  Eclchel,  voL  vil  p.  224.)       [W.  R.] 

PLAUTIA'NUS,  QUINTILLUS,  a  aenator 
of  high  rank,  blameleas  life  and  retired  faabite, 
who  when  fkt  advanced  in  years  waa  rashly  put  to 
death  by  Septimiua  Sevema  upon  aome  vague  aua- 
]»cion.  Hia  last  worda  have  been  preaerved  by 
Dion  CassiuB  {Ixzvl  7).  [W.  R.] 

PLAUTIL'LA,  FU'LVIA,  daughter  of  Plau- 
tianua (Plautianus]  pnefect  of  the  praetorium 
under  Septimiua  Severua,  by  whom  ahe  was  selected 
aa  the  bnde  of  bis  eldest  eon.  This  union,  which 
t*)k  pbco  in  A.  B.  202,  proved  most  unhappy,  for 
Canualla  waa  from  the  first  averse  to  the  match, 
and  even  after  the  nuuriage  was  concluded  virtually 
refused  to  acknowledge  her  aa  hia  wifo.  Upon 
the  disgrace  and  death  of  her  fitther  ahe  waa 
banished,  first,  it'  would  ^qwar,  to  ^dly,  aod 
snbaaqnenlly  to  Lipara,  where  ahe  was  treated 
with  the  greatest  fanrahneas,  and  supplied  with 
scarcely  the  necesaaries  of  life.  After  the  murder 
of  (3cta  in  a.  d.  212,  PbuUlla  was  put  to  death 
by  order  of  her  husband.  Accordinj;  to  the 
narrative  of  Dion  Caasius,  who  rcpreaenta  her  a 
woman  of  moat  profli^te  life,  a  very  short  period. 
Bat  nNK*  probably t  than  a  fej)r  montha,  intervened 


PLAUTIUS. 

between  her  marriage  and  exile,  a  atatement  which 
it  ia  extremely  di^ult  to  reconcile  with  the  &kct 
that  a  vast  number  of  coins  were  atruck  in  honotir 
of  thia  prlneeas,  not  only  in  the  city  but  in  th« 
mora  diatant  pnTinoefc  ^«  had  a  bother,  Piau- 
ttUB,  who  ahiTBd  b«  banishment  and  her  &te. 
Dion  Caaa,  Ixxvi.  IxxvjL  1 ;  Hendiaa,  rii.  IL 
7.  iv.6.87iEckhal,vaLTB.p.a-i&)  [W.R.] 


WIN  or  PLAUriLL^ 

PLAU  1.  A  comic  poet,  some  of  whoao 

coiiieiliet  vruM  erroneously  ascribed  to  Plautus,  aa 
we  lenm  from  Varro.  (QelL  iii.  8.) 

2.  A.  Plautiub,  waa  sent  bf  the  emperor  Claa- 
diua  in  a.  u.  43  to  Hibduo  &itani,  Aa  lie  ia  c^lad 
both  by  Tacitna  and  Suatoniua  •  man  of  conaular 
rank,  he  ia  perhapa  the  sans  aa  Um  A.  Phuitius, 
who  was  one  tn«  consoles  auiieeti  in  a.  n.  29. 
Plaotius  remained  in  Briuun  four  year^  and  sub- 
dued, after  a  aevere  struggle,  the  aootfaem  part  of 
the  ialand.  Veapaainn,  who  was  afterwards  em- 
peror, served  imder  hhn  and  diotinguiahed  hinuelf 
gnatly  in  the  war.  lu  the  first  campaign  Claudhis 
himself  passed  over  to  Britain,  and  on  bis  return 
to  Rome  celebrated  a  triumph  for  the  victoriea 
which  he  pretended  to  have  gained.  Plnutiua 
oune  bock  to  the  city  in  a.  d.  47,  and  was  allowed 
by  Clandioa  the  unuaual  honour  of  an  ovatim  { and 
to  ahow  the  &vour  in  wliich  he  waa  held  by  the 
emperor,  the  latter  walked  by  his  aide  both  on  hia 
way  to  and  his  letnm  bom  the  CapitoL  When  aub- 
aequently  his  wife  Pomponia  Qmecina  was  accused 

religious  worship  unauthorised  by  the  state,  her 
hnahnnd  waa  gnnied  the  privil^  of  deciding 
upon  the  aoa  himself^  according  to  the  custota  ^ 
the  old  Romao  law.  (Dion  Cam.  Ix.  19— 31,»0; 
Suet.  Clutd.  24,  Teip.  4;  l^w.  Agr.  14,  Jnm. 
xiil.  32). 

3.  Q.  PikAutiub,  consul  a.  d.  36  with  Sex. 
Papirios  Allienus.  (Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  26  ;  Tar. 
Ann.  vi.  40  i  Plm.  H.  AT.  x.  2.) 

4.  A.PLAUTlDi^  a  youth  slain  by  Ncnh  (Suet. 
iVer.  35.) 

5.  Son  of  FuIviiiB  Plantiiuiua  [PLAt;TiANuttJ, 
upon  the  downfall  of  hia  &tther  wna  banished  along 
with  hia  alater  Phtutilla  [Plautilla]  to  Li  pa  la, 
whero  he  waa  aubaeqnenUy  pat  to  death  by  Cmn* 
calla.  (Mon  Caaa.  IzxvL  7*  Izzvii.  1 ;  Herodian 
iii.  13.  §7.  iv.  6.  §7.) 

PLAU'TIUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  who  is  not  men- 
tioned by  PomponiuB,  though  he  lived  before  Poiu- 
ponina.  That  ho  was  a  jurist  of  some  note  may  be 
inferred  from  the  &ct  ifiat  Paulns  wrote  eightem 
Libri  ad  Plautiom  [Paulus,  Jt;LiUB].  Javalenui 
also  wrote  five  booka  ad  Plautinm  or  ex  PLuitio, 
and  Pomponiua  seven  books.  Plautius  cited  Ca»- 
sius  (Dig.  34.  tit.  2.  s.  8)  and  ProAilos  (Dig.  35. 
tiL  1.  a.  43),  and  was  cited  by  Neiatiua  Priscus, 
who  wrote  Libri  ex  Plautio  [Nbbatius  Puijcua]. 
Plautius  therefon  Uvad  about  the  time  of  Vtipik- 
siiui.  (Grotins.  FUua  JmteoiuiiH.  f  Zimmem, 
6'eaalK)Ua  det  Horn,  PrmUroAli,  p.  322 ;  Vutkaa. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PLAUTU& 


PLAUTUS* 


407 


Fng.  S  74t  82  ;  and  877,  which  ii  «  hntimony 
to  uie  meriti  of  Plantiiu  ;  Wieling,  Juruprw 
daMa  /PmtilMtA,  p.  336.)  [O.  L.J 

PLAUTiUa  LATERA'NUS.  ILatua- 

PLAUTIUa.  N(y  VIUS,s  RooMD  artial.ra  the 
departaant  of  onmnantal  iiietal-woik  {ea^nn). 
He  wu  the  maker  of  one  of  the  moet  admired  of 
tiMiaa  cylindrical  bronae  caakeU  (outa«  tM9«ti«u), 
which  an  found  in  tombi  in  Italjr,  contnning  pa- 
tene.  aiiTDn,  and  utensila  of  the  bath,  aucn  u 
•trigihu  The  §nate*t  nuiBber  <tf  aneh  caAeta  have 
hem  fonnd  at  Piaaneate,  when  mmim  of  them  ■oem 
to  have  been  laid  np  in  the  temple  of  Foitone,  ae 
votive  oSeringa  from  women.  The  one  which  bean 
the  name  of  Plaotiua  it  beautifiiUjr  engnved  with 
wbjecu  from  the  Atgraautk  ei^iedi^oD  ;  a  hont 
is  engmrad  tmnd  the  lid,  which  ts  niRnounted  hjr 
thnv  iniM  in  bnoae  i  and  as  the  lid  ii  the  fol  - 
lowiag  iincription :  ca  the  one  lide,  DI^DIA .  ha- 

COLINA  .  FILBA  .  DBDIT, — <M1  the  Other,    NOVIOB  . 

FLAunoa .  Man .  (me)  rokai  .  tvao.  From  the 
■tjle  of  the  wodcniBiuhip  and  of  the  iMcnptimi, 
the  data  of  the  aitiet  ia  aappoaed  to  be  about  a.  u. 
500.  a  c  354.  (Windcelmann,  Gt*i.  U.  Kwal, 
K  viii  G.  4.  g  7 ;  MUlln,  Ank.  d.  Ktitd,  g  173, n. 
4.)  [P.S.] 
PLAUTIUS  QUINTILLUS.  [Qulntii- 

PLAUTIUS  BUFUS.  [Rufuo.] 
PLAUTUS^  the  moat  celehnted  comic  poet  of 
Rome,  wu  a  native  aS  Satuna,  a  imaU  village  in 
Umbria.  Almost  the  only  patUcuIan,  which  we 
powew  TC>pecti)ig  bis  life,  are  contained  in  a  paf 
■age  of  A.  Oelliiu  (iii.  3),  which  is  quoted  from 
Varra.  According  to  this  acooant  it  would  appear 
that  Plautui  was  of  humble  origin  (compare  Pkuh 
timae  promptm  iomot  Minnc  Felix,  Oct  14X  aod 
that  be  came  to  Rome  at  an  tariy  age.  Varro  re- 
lated tint  the  poet  was  first  employed  as  a  woric- 
man  or  a  menial  for  the  acton  on  the  stage  (m 
tferm  arlifieuin  jconrartut),  and  that  with  the 
money  which  he  earned  in  this  way,  be  embarked 
in  some  tnuriness,  but  that  having  lost  all  his  money 
in  trade,  he  letanied  to  Rome,  and,  in  order  to 
fiain  a  living,  was  obliged  to  work  at  a  haod-millt 
grinding  com  for  a  baker.  Varro  furtlier  adds 
that  while  employed  in  this  woric  {m  pittrino),  he 
wrote  three  comedies,  the  jUarM,  Addidiu,  and  a 
third,  of  whidi  the  name  ia  not  mentMned.  Hiero- 
nymns,  in  (he  Chronioon  of  Eusefains,  gives  almost 
the  same  acantnt,  which  be  probably  also  derived 
from  Varroy  It  would  leem  that  it  was  only  for 
the  sake  of  varying  the  narrative  that  be  wrote 
"  that  as  often  as  Pbtutna  had  leisure,  he  was  ao- 
cnstoBied  to  write  ^ya  nnd  tell  th«m.^ 

This  la  all  that  we  know  for  certain  respecting 
the  life  of  Plantm ;  but  even  this  Uttle  has  not 
been  correctly  stated  by  most  authors  of  his  life. 
Thtts  Lesnng,  in  his  life  of  the  poet,  relates  that 
Pfamtos  eariy  commenced  writing  plays  for  the 
Mdiles,  and  acquired  thereby  a  sufficient  sum  of 
numey  to  eaaUe  him  to  embark  in  bnsinets.  It  is 
the  Bora  naeesaaiy  to  call  attention  to  this  error, 
nan,  tarn  the  great  authwity  of  Lesdng,  it  has 
been  repeated  in  roost  tnbsequent  biogrephies  of  the 
poet  The  words  of  Oellius,  »  opens  artifiam 
mniemm,  have  no  leCnvnee  to  the  composition  of 
playi;  The  awl^en  senncs  are  tiie  aetora,  who 
nnplejed  servants  to  attend  to  vations  things 
whid  they  seeded  for  the  stage,  and  a  servant  of 


such  a  kind  was  caUed  aa  opfMrtai,  aa  we  aat 
from  fimeial  inscriptions.  Hweover,  if  Plaotas 
had  previously  written  (Jays  for  the  stage,  which 
aast  have  alnady  gained  htm  some  irpuUtion,  it 
is  notliktdythatlw  ahonld  have  been  GOBpeUad  on 
bis  ntnm  to  Rome  to  angage  in  tba  menial  ofiea 
of  a  grinder  at  a  null  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  a 
livelihood.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  mnch  more  pro- 
baUe  that  the  comedies  which  be  composed  in  the 
mill,  were  the  first  that  be  ever  wrote,  and  that  the 
reputation  and  mmey  which  he  acquired  by  them 
esMbled  btm  to  abaadoa  Ua  manM  mode  of  lilk 

The  age  of  Plaatns  has  been  a  subject  of  no 
small  oontroveny.  Cioen  Mys  {BnU.  15)  that  he 
died  in  the  consulship  of  P.  Chuidios  and  L.  Por- 
cins,  when  Cato  was  censor,  that  is,  in  u.  c  184  ; 
and  then  is  no  reason  to  doubt  this  express  state- 
mwt.  It  ia  true  that  Hieronymus,  in  the  Chn- 
nicon  of  Eusebius,  places  his  death  in  die  14&tf. 
Olympiad,  fourteen  years  earlier  (n.  c.  200)  ;  but 
the  dates  of  Hieronymus  are  frequently  erroneoos, 
and  this  one  in  partlcahr  dessrves  all  the  lets  credit, 
tiuce  we  know  that  the  PmmlUiu  was  not  repnu 
irnted  tiU  bl  c  191,  and  the  liaeAida  somewhat 
later,  accoiding  to  the  pn^bte  to[qiosition  of 
RilachL  But  though  the  date  of  Plt^tns*s  death 
seems  eeitmn,  the  time  of  his  Urth  ia  a  nort 
doubtfol  point  Rilachl,  who  has  examined  tho 
subject  with  great  diligence  and  acumen  in  his 
essay  De  AHait  PloMtiy  supposes  that  be  vras  born 
about  tho  bcgbming  the  suth  centuiy  of  dw 
city  (about  B.  c  &4),  and  that  be  commenoad 
his  career  as  a  comic  poet  aboat  &  c  224,  when  ho 
was  thirty  years  of  age.  This  supposition  is  con- 
finned  by  Uie  fiut  that  Cioera  speaks  (Cb/o,  U) 
of  the  Pseudolus,  which  was  acted  la  b.c.  191,  as 
•rritten  Flautut  when  he  was  aa  old  num,  aa  e[H- 
thet  whita  Ciaero  would  certainly  have  given  to  no 
w  under  thirty  years  of  age  ]  and  mso  \/j  the 
drcumstaaca  that  in  another  pnssue  of  Cicero 
(quoted  by  Ai^tUne,  LM  Civ.  Dei,  il  9),  PUutus 
and  Naevius  are  spoken  of  as  the  contemporaries  of 
P.  and  Cn.  Sdi[ao,  of  whom  the  former  was  ctmtui 
ia  B.C.  222,  and  the  latter  in  b.c.  218.  Tho 
principal  objection  to  the  above-mentioned  datelw 
the  birth  of  Plsntus,  arises  from  a  passage  of  Cicen, 
in  hit  Tuicnlan  Disputations  (i.  1),  according  to 
which  it  would  i^pear  that  Plantos  and  Maevius 
were  younger  than  Eoniua,  who  was  bom  in  &  c. 
339.  But  we  kiMW  that  thia  cannot  be  true  of 
Naevius  }  and  Ritiehl  haa  shown  that  the  passage, 
when  i^htly  interpreted,  refers  to  Livins,  and  not 
to  Ennius,  being  older  than  Naevius  and  PUutus. 
Indeed,  Cicero,  in  another  of  his  works  {SnU.  18. 
§  23),'  makes  Plautns  somewhat  [aliqucmlo)  older 
than  Ennius,  and  states  that  Naevius  and  Plautns 
had  ezbibitod  many  {days  befitfe  the  coasnUiip  of 
C.  Conelios  and  Q,  Miuucias,  that  ia,  before  b.  c 
197.  Moreover,  from  the  way  in  which  Naevius 
and  Plautus  are  mentioned  together,  We  may  con- 
clude that  the  latter  was  older  than  tlnoius.  Te- 
rence, therefore,  in  his  Prologue  to  the  Andria  (v. 
18],  has  preserved  the  chronological  otdoTi  whoa 
be  tpeaki  <iS  Noeviiim,  PUnuun,  fmuinn.*'  Ws 
may  aafely  assign  the  second  Punic  wnr  and  a  few 
yean  subeequently,  as  the  flourishing  period  of  the 
literary  life  of  Plautus. 

It  is  a  GorionB  foct  that  the  fiill  mMie  of  (he 


*  Read  cui  si  aoqualis  fnerii,'"  and  aOI  *cid 
9UMt  aeqnalis  fberiL^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


40S 


PLAUTUS. 


foet  hai  been  enoseonily  giren  in  aU  edltiona 
of  Plantm  from  the  revival  of  lemming  down 
to  tEw  pRMOt  daj.  Ritachl  firat  pointed  oat, 
in  u  eiMy  pablnlm  in  1842.  that  Uie  ml  name 
oT  tho  poet  was  T.  Maeemt  Plaulm$^  and  not  M. 
Aecikt  Planlat,  as  we  Bnd  in  all  printed  editiont. 
It  wniiM  tftke  too  mach  space  to  copj  the  proofs  of 
1  this  fact,  which  are  perfectly  aatl&cto^.  We 
need  only  state  here  that  in  not  a  angle  manuscript 
is  the  poet  called  M.  Acchu  Plantus,  but  almost 
*  tAmyt  HaiOiu  Km'^\y,  PlaiUittCoimetu,oT  PloMtiu 
fJimkui  Paeta.  Ritacblwasfintled  to  the  discovery 
nf  the  real  name  of  the  poet  by  finding,  in  the  Pa* 
J-  limpaest  mnntucript  in  the  Ambrosian  library  at 
Milan,  the  plays  entitled  T.  hi acci  Pi.aVTl,  and 
not  AT.  .led  HaiOL  He  hu  ihown  tbu  tho  two 
names  of  H.  AcehiB  b«Te  beennannfactandontof 
the  me  of  Nbwciut,  jnat  as  the  converse  has  hap- 
pened to  the  author  of  the  Noctes  Atticae,  whose 
two  names  of  A.  Oellius  have  been  frequently  con- 
tracted into  Agellius.  Rltschl  baa  restored  the 
true  name  of  the  poet  in  the  prolines  to  two  of 
his  pkys,  where  the  pretent  rending  bean  evident 
nanu  of  corruption.  Thus  fn  the  prologue  to  the 
Menatar  (r.  tO).  we  ought  to  read  f^em 
Latine  Mermtor  Mood  THi^  instead  of  Eadein 
Latine  Mercator  Marci  Accii and  in  the  prologue 
to  the  Atitiaria  (v.  U),  "Demophilus  scripsit,' 
MaoeM  vortit  barbare**  is  the  true  reading,  and 
not  **  Demophilus  aeripMt,  Mantit  vortit  barbare.** 

T.  Hacdns  was  the  wginal  name  of  the  poet. 
The  surname  of  PUutus  was  given  him  from  the 
flatness  of  his  feet,  according  to  the  testimony  of 
Festus  (p.23U,  ed.  Milller),  who  fiirther  sUtes 
that  people  with  flat  tet  wen  called  Ploti  }>y  tlie 
Umbrians.  But  besides  Plantns  we  find  another 
surname  given  to  the  poet  in  many  nianuscripte 
and  seTenu  editions,  namely,  that  of  Ammu.  In 
all  Aese  instances,  however,  he  is  always  called 
iYnHtai  jlmiw,  never  A$ini>u  PlamttOf  so  that  it 
would  ^pear  that  Adnius  was  not  rqpuded  as  his 
gefltlla  name,  bat  as  a  cognanun.  Hence  some 
modefn  writen  have  sapposad  that  he  had  two 
cognomens,  and  that  the  stinuune  of  ^mhs  was 
given  to  him  in  otrntempt,  from  the  fact  of  hti 
working  at  a  mill,  which  was  usually  the  work  of 
an  ass  (Atimu),  and  that  this  snnuune  was  changed 
by  the  copyists  into  Asiniua.  But  this  ezplaoR- 
tion  of  the  origin  of  the  annum  is  in  its^  ex- 
ceedingly improbable ;  and  If  Annhn  wen  a  regu- 
lar cognomen  of  the  poet,  it  is  incooceivable  that 
we  should  find  no  mention  of  it  in  any  of  the 
ancient  writers.  Ritschl,  however,  has  pointed 
out  the  true  origin  of  the  name,  and  has  proved 
quite  satisfoctoniy,  however  improbable  the  state- 
ment appears  at  first  ught,  that  Amivt  is  n 
corruption  of  SardiuUi  the  ethnic  name  of  the  poeL 
He  has,  by  a  careful  examination  of  manuscripts, 
traced  the  steps  by  which  SwrinaU*  first  became 
jlrnMolu,  which  was  then  written  Anm^  subse- 
qorntly  jnnsti,  and  finally  Jsutsi. 

Having  thus  discussed  the  chief  points  con- 
nected with  the  life  of  our  poet,  we  may  sum  up  the 
results  in  a  few  words.  T.  Mnccius  PUutus  wns 
Iwni  at  the  Umbrinn  village  of  Sarsina,  about  a  c. 
^5-1.  He  probably  camo  to  Rome  at  an  ewly  age, 
since  he  diqtlays  such  a  perfect  mastery  of  the 
Latin  hmgnage,  and  an  ai^aaintanee  with  Onck 
litSRitare,  whi^  he  could  hardly  have  acqnind  in 
a  prafincial  town.  Whether  he  ever  obtained  the 
lloBiu  frf^fc'"  is  doubtful.  When  be  arrived 


PLAUTUS. 

at  Rome  he  wiu  in  ne«dy  drcumstanccs,  and 
was  first  employed  in  the  serrioe  of  the  actors 
With  the  money  he  hod  saved  in  this  inferior 
station  be  left  Rome  and  wt  up  in  bnnwas: 
but  his  specnlationfl  fitiled  ;  he  retoroed  to  Rome, 
and  his  necessities  obliged  him  to  enter  the 
service  of  a  t»ker,  who  employed  him  in  turning  n 
hand-mill.  While  in  this  degrading  occupation 
he  wrote  three  plays,  the  sale  of  which  to  the 
managers  of  the  public  games  enabled  him  to  quit 
his  drudgery,  and  b^n  his  literary  career.  Ho 
was  then  pnibably  about  30  years  of  age  (b.c. 
2*24),  and  occordiii^dy  commenced  writing  come- 
dies a  few  years  before  the  breaking  out  of  t)ie 
Second  Punic  War.  He  continued  his  litenuy 
oceupatioi  ivt  about  forty  years,  and  died  &  c. 
184,  when  he  waa  seventy  yean  of  age.  His 
contemporaries  at  first  wen  Livius  Andronicus  and 
Naevius,  aftenvards  Ennins  and  Caecilius:  Te- 
rence did  not  rise  Into  notice  till  almost  twenty 

J ears  after  his  death.  During  the  long  time  that 
e  held  possesHon  of  the  stage,  he  was  always  a 
great  Atvanrite  of  the  peofde  ;  and  he  ezpreased  a 
bold  consciousiiess  of  his  own  powers  in  the  epitaph 
which  he  wrote  for  his  tomb,  and  which  haa  been 
pnserred  by  A.  QelUna  (i,  24) :  — 

"  Postqiiom  est  mortem  aptua  Plaulns,  onuoedia 

luget 

Sccna  deaerta,  dein  risus.  ludns  jocnsque 

Et  numm  uinnmeri  simul  omnes  collaGmnuirnnt." 

We  now  cc»ne  to  the  works  of  Plautus.  In  the 
time  of  Varro  there  were  130  plays,  which  bora 
the  name  of  Plautus,  but  of  these  a  large  portion 
was  conudered  by  the  liest  Roman  critics  not  to 
be  tile  genuine  predictions  of  the  poet.  Some  of 
them  wen  written  by  a  poet  of  the  name  of 
Plautius,  the  rasemblance  of  whose  name  to  that 
of  the  great  comic  poet  caused  them  to  be  attri- 
buted to  the  latter.  Othen  were  said  to  have 
been  written  by  more  nndeot  poela,  but  to  have 
been  letotwhed  and  improved  by  Plautus, -and 
heuce  from  their  presenting  some  tnceo  of  the 
genuine  style  of  Plautus,  to  have  been  assigned 
to  him.  The  grammarian  L.  Aeliua  considered 
twenty-five  only  to  have  been  the  geuuine  pro- 
ductions of  the  piKt ;  and  Varro,  who  wrote  a 
work  upon  the  subject,  entitled  (fiuieitiimea  Plau- 
titm,  limited  the  nudnSbted  conwdiea  of  the  poet 
to  twenty-one,  which  wen  henoe  called  the 
Fabitlae  Varromamat,  At  the  same  time  it  ap- 
pears  clearly  from  A.  Qellius  (iii.  3),  to  whom 
we  ore  indebted  for  these  pniliculors,  thnt  Varro 
looked  upon  other  comedies  as  in  fdl  probability 
the  works  of  Plautus,  though  tbey  did  not  poetess 
the  Mtmo  amount  of  tcBCimony  in  their  favour  as 
the  twenty-one.  Rit»cbl,  in  his  admirable  essay 
on  the  FidttiUte  Varroniamia  of  Plautus,  published 
in  11143  and  1844,  supposes,  with  much  proba- 
bility, that  Vam  divided  the  genuine  conwdiea  of 
Plautus  into  three  clnsiea;  1.  Those  which  wen 
ass^ned  to  Phuitus  in  all  the  authorities  that 
Vam  consulted.  These  were  the  twenty-one, 
all  of  which  were  probably  written  in  the  latter 
years  of  the  poet's  life,  when  he  had  already  ac- 
quired n  great  repulation,  and  when,  consequently, 
every  piece  that  he  produced  was  sure  to  attract 
attention,  and  to  bo  entered  in  the  didaacaliae  or 
lists  of  his  pieces.  2.  Those  comedies  whidi 
were  attribuiMl  to  Plantus  in  most  tA  the  authori- 
ties, and  which  appeared  to  Vam  to  bear  inmnl 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLAUTUS. 


PLAUTUS. 


409 


flridence  of  Twving  been  cmnpoaed  by  him.  3. 
ThoM  which  were  not  aasigned  to  Plantui  hj  the 
•ntboritiet,  or  wem  even  nttribtted  to  other 
writo^  bat  wUdi  ^eued  to  Vun>.to  have  nich 
interml  eridaica  in  thnt  favour  (addaettu  fia 
atqne  faoeSa  temoKU  PtatUo  cotynmUu),  that  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  r^ard  them  as  the  genuine 
wnrki  of  the  poeL  To  this  third  clasa,  which 
naturally  cotittuned  but  few.  the  Boeotia  belonged. 
There  is-  a  statemoit  of  Servius  in  the  introdno- 
tion  to  hit  comniratary  on  the  Acneid,  that  ao- 
cmding  to  wmp,  Plautna  wrote  twenty-one,  accord- 
iiTg  to  othera  forty,  and,  according  to  otherB  again, 
a  hundred  coniediea.  Ritach!  supposea,  with  great 
iiigennitT,  that  the  forty  comedies,  to  which  Ser- 
riua  allndes,  were  those  which  Vanro  regarded  as 
genuine,  the  twenty-one,  which  were  called  pre- 
mrinendy  Varromamae,  belonging  to  the  first  cmm, 
spoken  of  abore,  and  the  other  nirtetacn  being 
comprised  in  the  second  and  third  classes. 

In  order  to  understand  clearly  the  difiicalties 
whkb  the  Roman  cri^  experienoed  in  determin- 
ing iriiich  wm  tho  semiine  phqr*  of  Plantni,  we 
■hookt  bear  in  mind  the  drcnmalanoea  under  whidt 
they  were  composed.  like  the  dramas  of  Shak- 
ipere  and  Lope  de  the;  were  written  for  the 
Biage,  and  not  for  the  leading  pnbtic  Such  a 
pnblic,  in  fact,  did  not  exist  at  the  time  of  Plautns. 
His  plays  were  prodnced  for  representation  at  the 
great  yiAic  gaaea,  and,  oontcot  with  the  applanse 
of  hia  con  temporaries  and  the  pay  which  he  re- 
ceived, be  did  not  am  for  the  subaeqnent  Site  of 
hn  wMlci.  A  few  patrons  of  litemtnre,  snch  as  the 
Scipioa,  may  have  preserved  copies  of  the  works ; 
hut  the  chief  inducement  to  their  preservation 
was  die  interest  of  the  managers  of  die  diffiuent 
ttoope  of  at^ors^  the  domim  who  had  origin- 

ally engaged  the  poet  to  write  the  conwdiea,  and  nad 
paid  him  for  them,  and  to  whom  the  manuscripts 
accordingly  belonged.  It  was  the  intemt  of  these 
persons  to  preserve  Uie  maunscripts,  «nce  they 
were  not  always  obliged  to  bring  forth  new  pieces, 
but  were  frequently  paid  by  the  magistrates  for 
the  representation  of  plays  that  had  been  previously 
acted.  That  the  plays  of  Plautus  were  performed 
after  hm  death  is  stated  in  several  authorities,  and 
nay  be  seen  even  from  some  of  the  prologues  (e.  g. 
the  Prologue  to  the  Ommt),  Bat  when,  towards 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  of  the  city,  one 
dnmatio  poet  arose  after  another,  and  the  lane  for 
stricter  initationB  from  the  Greek  began  to  pre- 
vail, the  comedies  of  Plautus  gradunlly  fell  into 
neglect,  and  consequently  the  contractors  for  the 
public  games  ceased  to  care  about  their  preserva- 
tion. Towards  the  Iidter  end  of  the  century,how- 
ew,  no  new  eomie  poeta  appeared ;  and  since  new 
<anediea  ccuod  to  be  Ixonght  befiMe  the  public^ 
attention  was  naturally  recalled  to  the  older 
dramas.  In  this  manner  Pkurtm  began  to  be 
popular  again,  and  his  comedies  were  again  fre- 
quently brought  apon  the  stage.  Owing,  how- 
ever, to  the  neglect  which  bia  works  had  sustained, 
it  woold  that  doobla  had  arisen  respecting 

the  genuine  Dees  of  many  of  his  phiys,  and  that 
seveni  wm  produced  under  his  niuue,  of  which 
the  authorship  waa  at  least  uncertain.  Thus  the 
pananarians,  who  began  to  draw  up  lists  of  his 
plays  in  the  seventh  century  of  the  city,  had  no 
small  difficulties  to  encounter ;  and  the  quastion  re- 
specting the  geiminetwas  of  certain  plays  was  a 
fcrtOa  Mlqeetof  GOBtieveiBT-   Besidaa  the  ttaatiaa 


of  Varro  already  mentioned,  which  was  the  stan- 
dard work  on  ue  subject,  A.  Qellius  (L  a.)  also 
refers  to  lists  tS  his  comedies  drawn  up  by  Aeliu, 
Sedigitoti  Claodiaii  Aurelina,  Acdus,  and  Hani- 

Uqb. 

After  the  publicadon  of  Varro's  worii,  the 
twenty-one  comedies,  which  he  regarded  as  un- 
questionably genuine,  were  the  ones  most  fre- 
quently used,  and  of  which  copies  were  chiefly 
preserved.  These  Varronian  comedies  are  the 
same  as  those  which  hava  come  down  to  our  own 
time,  with  the  loss  of  one.  At  {wesent  we  possess . 
only  twenty  comedies  of  Plautus ;  but  there  were 
originally  twenty-one  in  the  manuscripts,  and  the 
V^tdfvria,  which  was  the  twenty-Rrst,  and  which 
came  last  in  the  collection,  was  torn  off  from  the 
manuscript  in  the  middle  agea  The  last-nien- 
tiimed  play  was  extant  in  time  of  Priscian, 
who  was  only  acquainted  with  the  twenty-one 
Varronian  plays.  The  anient  Codex  of  Camenirina 
has  at  the  concluuon  of  the  Tmcolentus  the  words 
viiMaTiat  and  die  Mifaui  Palimpsest  also 
eontains  seraal  lines  from  the  Vidukria. 

The  titles  tA  the  twoity-one  Vaironian  plays, 
of  which,  as  we  have  alrrady  remarked,  twenty 
are  still  extant,  are:  t.  Amphitnio.  2.  Asinaria. 
3.  Aulularia.  4.  Captivi.  5,  Cnrculio.  6.  Cnsina. 
7.  Cistellaria.  8.  Epidicus.  9.  Bacchideh  10.  Mos- 
telbiria.  11.  Menaechmt.  12.  Miles.  13.  Mer- 
ottor.  14.  Pseudohis.  15.  PocDalii.  10.  Persa. 
17.  Rod  ens.  18.  Sdcbns:  10.  TrinumnitB.  20. 
Trucnlentns.  St.  Vfdularia.  This  ia  die  order  in 
which  they  occur  in  the  manuscripts,  though  pro- 
bably not  the  one  in  which  they  were  originally 
arranged  by  Varro.  The  preteiit  order  is  evidently 
alphabetical ;  the  initial  letter  of  the  dtie  of  each 
pny  ia  alom  regarded,  and  no  attention  is  paid  to 
those  which  follow :  hence  we  find  Captivi,  Cui^ 
colio.  Casino,  Cistellaria :  Mostellaria,  Menaerhmi, 
Miles,  Mercator :  Pseudolns,  Poenalus,  Persa. 
The  play  of  the  Bacchides  forms  the  only  exception 
to  the  alphabetical  order.  It  was  probably  placed 
after  the  Epidicus  by  some  copyist,  because  he  had 
observed  that  Plantos,  in  the  Bacchides  (ii.  2.  M), 
referred  to  the  ^idicoa  as  an  earlier  worit.  The 
alphabetical  arrangement  is  attributed  by  many  to 
Priscian,  to  whom  is  also  assigned  die  short  acrostic 
aigunwnt  nefimd  to  each  pW ;  bnt  thoe  b  no  cer- 
tmVjf  on  this  pmnt,  and  the  Latinity  of  the  acraatio 
arguments  is  too  pure  to  have  been  eonpooed  so 
late  OS  the  time  of  Priscian.  The  names  of  the 
comedies  are  either  taken  from  some  leading  cha- 
racter in  the  play,  or  from  some  circumstance  which 
occnrs  in  it :  those  tides  ending  in  aria  are  adjec- 
tives, giving  a  general  descriptiMi  of  the  |riay :  tbqs 
Atitmria  is  the  **  Asa-Oomady."  Beotdss  theaa 
twenty-one  plays  we  have  alrndy  remariced,  diat 
Varro,  according  to  RitschlS  conjecture,  regarded 
nineteen  others  as  the  gennine  productions  of  Plau- 
tus, though  not  supported  by  an  equal  amount  of 
testimony  as  the  twenty-one.  Ritschl  has  collected 
from  various  authorities  the  tides  of  these  niaetem 
plays.  They  are  as  follows :  22.  Satnrio.  38.  Ad- 
dictns.  24.  Boeotia.  2£.  Nerrolaria.  26.  Pre  turn. 
27.  Trigemini.  28.  Astraba.  29.  Panuitns  niger. 
30.  Pacaaitus  raedicus.  Si.Commoricntes.  32.  Coi>- 
dolium.  33.  Uemiui  leones.  34.  Foenetatrix. 
35.  Frivolaria.  36.  Sitellitergus.  37.  Fugitivi,  38. 
Cocistio.  39.  Hortulns.  40.  Artemo.  Of  the  still 
larger  number  of  comedies  commonly  ascribed  to 
Plantoa,  bat  not  neognisad  1^  Vaiip,  tho  titloi  o( 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


4)0 


PLAUTUa 


PLAUTUS. 


oniy  A  tm  hmm  Iwen  pni«T«d.  Ttiay  are :  — 
1.  Cdfatv:.  2.  Cuboiiuia.  3.  Adiuiatio.  4.  Bia 
CMoprMM.  6  Aim.  9,  Agnwau.  7.  Dyacoliu. 
&  Phiwon.  (?)  9.  Comicula  or  CornknlaruL  10. 
Calceo^s.  II.  BaccariR.  12.  LipArgiu.  (P)  13. 
Ckciu  or  PraedoniM.  Thiu  we  uve  the  titles  of 
21  VorroDiMi  comediea  of  the  first  class,  19  of  the 
second  and  third  clitiaea,  and  18  comedies  not  ao- 
knowlei^fed  by  Varro,  id  all  53.  Accordinglyf  if 
there  were  130  comedia  bearing  the  name  of 
Plautus,  we  have  lost  all  notice  of  77.  Then  is  a 
play  entitled  Quertjlatot  AvltUanOt  which  bears 
th«  name  of  Plautut  in  the  maouacripts,  and  is 
quoted  under  hia  name  by  Serriui  (ad  Vim,  Am, 
iil  326).  It  ia  endmtly,  howeror,  not  ue  pro- 
duction of  our  poet,  and  was  probably  written  in 
the  third  or  fourth  century  of  the  Chrisdan  aera. 
The  best  edition  of  it  is  by  Klinkhammer,  entitled, 
"  Querolun  sive  Aulularia,  inearti  MKterisconoedia 
lojTHtn,"  Amsterdam,  1829. 

The  coniediee  of  Plautui  njoyed  unrivalled  po- 
puliirity  among  the  Rmnns,  Of  this  we  have  a 
proof  in  their  repeated  npresentationi  after  the 
poet^  death,  to  which  we  have  already  alluded. 
In  a  house  at  Pompeii  a  ticltat  was  found  for  ad- 
mission  to  the  reprcMntation  of  the  Catun  of 
Piautua  (see  OtvUt,  Iiuer^  No.  2539),  which 
nitrt  ooiuaqaa&Uy  have  been  perfonned  at  that 
time,  ahortty  before  its  destruction  in  a.  D.  79 ;  and 
we  learn  from  Amobius  that  the  Amphitmo  was 
acted  in  the  reign  of  Diocletian.  The  continued 
l>npalarity  of  Plautus,  through  so  many  centuries 
was  owing,  in  a  great  measure,  to  his  being  a 
national  poeL  For  though  hia  comedies  belong 
to  the  Comoedia  paHiabi,  and  were  talcen,  for 
the  moat  pert,  from  the  poets  of  die  new  Attic 
comedy,  we  should  do  great  injustice  to  Plautus 
if  we  regarded  him  as  a  slavish  imitator  of  the 
Greeks.  Though  he  founds  his  pl^n  upon  Greek 
modela,  the  oMmctera  in  them  act,  apeak,  and 
Joke  like  genuine  Komana,  and  be  thereby  secured 
the  sympuhy  of  his  audience  more  completely  than 
Terence  could  ever  hare  done.  Whether  Plautus 
borrowed  the  plan  of  all  his  plays  from  Greek 
models,  it  is  impoasible  to  any.  TheCiatellaria,  Bnc~ 
chides,  Poenuloa,  and  Stichus  Were  taken  from  lie- 
aander,  the  Caainft  and  Rudeu  from  Dlphilua,  and 
the  Mercator  and  the  Tiinummna  from  Pbilunon, 
and  many  others  were  undoubtedly  founded  upon 
Greek  originals.  But  in  all  cases  Plautus  allowed 
himself  much  greater  liberty  than  Terence ;  and  in 
some  instances  tie  appeara  to  have  sioiidy  taken 
tlw  leading  idea  of  the  play  from  the  Qieek,  and 
to  IwYe  filled  it  up  in  hia  own  fashion.  It  has 
been  tnfemd  from  a  well-known  line  of  Horace 
(£>>uf.  IL  1.58),  "Plautus  ad  exemplar  ^uli 
properare  Epichanni,"  that  Plautus  took  great 
pains  to  imitate  Epicharmus.  But  there  is  no 
comspondence  between  any  of  the  existing  plars 
of  Plautus,  and  the  knnwn  titles  of  the  comedies 
of  Epicharmus  ;  and  the  verb  proptrare  probably 
has  reference  only  to  the  livelinesa  and  energy  of 
Plaui4ia>  atjle,  in  which  he  bore  a  resemblance  to 
the  Sicilian  poeL  Another  mistake  has  ari>en 
from  the  atatement  of  Jerome  (.^57,  101)  that 
Phuiuu  imitated  the  porta  of  tae  old  Attic  co- 
medy, but  the  only  resemblance  he  bears  to  them 
is  in  the  coaraeness  and  boldness  of  hia  jokes.  He 
borrowed  to  a  slight  extant  from  the  middle  Attic 
eomedy,  from  which  theAmphitrnowoa  taken;  but, 
M  we  have  almdy  lamaritsdr  it  was  tlie  poeta  of 


the  new  Attic  conedy  whocn  Plautiu  took  m  hia 
HwdelB. 

It  wae.  however,  not  only  with  the  csmmn 
people  that  .Plautus  was  a  &Tourite ;  educated 
Romans  read  and  admired  his  works  down  to  Uie 
latest  times.  The  puity  of  his  buignage  and  the 
refinement  and  good-humour  of  hia  wit  are  cele- 
brated in  pnrticdar  by  the  ancient  critics.  The 
graaunarian  L.  Aelius  Stilo  used  to  say,  and  Vvre 
adopted  his  words,  "that  the  Hnsoa  would  use 
tile  language  of  Plautus,  if  they  wvm  to  apeak 
Latin."  (Apud  Quintil  z.  1.  }  99.)  In  the  amw 
manner  A.  Gelliua  conttaotly  praiaea  the  hugnage 
of  Plautus  in  the  higheat  terms,  and  in  om  passage 
(vii.  17)  KMiks  of  um  as  **hooo  Ungwie  aUjoe 
elegaotiae  in  rerbia  Latinaa  princepa."  (Seero  (A 
Of.  i.  29)  plaoea  his  wit  on  a  par  with  that  of  the 
old  Attic  comedy,  and  St.  Jenne  used  to  console 
himself  with  the  perusal  of  the  poet  after  spending 
many  nights  in  toara,  on  account  of  his  past  siuh 
The  fitToonUt  amnion  wUdi  the  aacienia  coler 
tallied  of  the  nents  of  PUnUH  has  been  cou  firmed 
by  the  judgment  of  the  best  modem  crilio,  and 
by  the  fiwt  that  aeveral  of  hia  phiya  hsve.been 
imitated  by  many  of  the  best  modem  pools.  Thus 
the  At^Aitrmo  has  been  imitated  by  Moli&re  and 
Dryden,  tin  Aulularia  by  Moli^  in  bhAvarm,ib» 
MotUitaria  by  Bcgnard,  Addison,  and  others,  the 
MmuehKt  ^  Shakspen  in  his  Camedj  of  Br- 
nmn,  the  TWmimimni  by  Lessing  in  his  S<AaU, 
and  so  with  others.  Lessing,  who  was  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  greatest  critics  of  modem  times,  de- 
clares the  Captivi  of  Plautus  to  be  the  finest 
comedy  that  was  ever  brought  upon  the  ataga^  and 
snys  that  he  had  repeatedly  read  it  urfUi  the  view 
of  discovering  some  fault  in  it,  wtd  was  never  aUe 
to  do  hO  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  aaw  freah  reasons 
for  admiring  it  on  each  per\isal.  Horace  (Dt  Arie 
Pott.  270),  indeed,  expresses  a  less  fiivoiuaUe 
o^ion  of  Plautus,  and  qwaks  with  contempt  of 
h»  verses  and  jerta :  but  it  must  be  recollected 
that  the  taste  of  Horace  had  been  fanned  a 
different  school  of  literature,  and  that  he  disliked 
the  ancient  poets  of  his  country.  Leasing,  how> 
ever,  has  shown  that  the  censure  of  Horace  pro- 
bably does  not  refer  to  tbe  ganeml  cbameter  of 
nautuaV  poetry,  but  merely  to  hia  infaHmonioaa 
veisea  and  to  some  of  hia  jeats.  And  it  nmst  be 
admitted  that  only  a  blind  odmiiation  of  the  poet 
aui  fiiil  to  recognise  some  truth  in  tbe  cenanre 
of  Horace.  Prosody  and  metre  are  not  always 
strictly  attended  to,  and  there  ia  frequently  a  want 
of  harmony  in  hia  verses.  Hia  jeata,  abe,  are 
often  Mnae,  and  aometimea  punile ;  but  it  must 
be  leeottacted  that  they  were  intended  to  pleaaa 
the  lower  classes  of  Rome,  and  were  aococdingl/ 
adapted  to  the  taetes  of  the  day.  The  objeclioiia 
brought  against  the  jokes  of  Plautus  are  equally 
applicable  to  those  of  Sbak^iere. 

The  text  of  Plautus  has  come  down  to  us  in  a 
very  corrupt  state.  It  contains  many  lacunae  and 
interpohuions.  Thus  the  Aulidatia  has  kat  ita 
conclusion,  the  Bocchides  its  commencement,  Ac  ; 
and  we  find  in  the  grammarians  several  quota- 
tions from  tbe  exiatbg  pUys  of  Plautus  which  an 
not  found  in  our  present  copies.  The  inteqmla- 
tions  are  still  more  numeroua  than  the  lacunae,  and 
wen  for  the  most  part  made  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
plying gaps  in  the  original  mauuacripL  Some  of 
these  wen  introduced  in  ancient  tinea,  as  is  proved 
by  Uieir  eristenea  in  the  Mimpteat  nmiMa^  at 

Digitized  by  Google 


FLAUTUS. 

Ifilui  which  »  M  old  u  the  fifth  century,  but 
WMt Uum  wm  axecnted  at  the  icvLval  of  learn- 
ing, utd  evidently  betray  their  modem  origin. 
Sm  the  AMay  of  Nisbohi  on  thia  rabject,  entitled 
"  Ueber  die  iiirtttrge«faoben  beMkhneten  Scenen 
kn  Pkatu,^  in  hie  Kleine  Schriften,"  vol  i. 
ft  158,  Ac.  Hw  cotnintiMH  of  tba  text  tn  owing 
to  the  fat  tint  all  uw  editing  HBmieripU  of 
Phutoi,  with  the  eaceptitm  of  the  Milan  jpHlirop- 
Mst,  ue  derived  from  one  eonuDon  aoorce.  The 
editon  of  Pkutiu,  however,  han  not  founded  the 
text  upon  the  beet  «xiBttng  imuuaipU.  Theee 
an  the  Codas  Tetu  and  docnitato*,  which  nnet, 
in  eoDMeUoD  tha  rilimpenet  namiaeript  of 
Uilu,  fiNtm  the  baiia  with  any  ftdun  editor  for  a 
reetontion  of  the  genoine  texL  (See  Ritachl,  Utbor 
die  KritA  dea  Plmtmi,  in  the  /Uatmctei  Muteam^ 
vol  iv.  p.  153,  &C.)  It  appeon  that  the  comedies 
•f  PlantiiB  wen,  at  an  eariy  time,  divided  into  two 
parte,  the  fint  containing  eight  plays  (AtnpUtno 
—S^mdiaiw),  the  lecoad  the  nanainiDs  twelve 
(BacdOdf —  TruenlailM.)  The  last  twdve  plays 
were  at  fint  ncknown  in  Italy  at  the  revival  of 
Icamii^:  they  were  discovered  in  Germany  about 
1430,  ud  from  thence  conveyed  to  Italy.  It  may 
be  mcatiened  in  pauing,  that  this  division  of  the 
into  two  parte  accoonU  tot  the  lou  of  the 
banning  of  the  Bacohidea,  which  was  the  fint 
play  of  the  volume,  and  the  comniencemsnt  ol 
which  might  therefore  have  been  easily  torn  away. 

The  editio  princeps  of  the  omnplela  works  of 
Plantns  was  pnblishal  at  Venice,  by  Georgius  Me- 
niU,  in  1472.  There  was  a  still  eariier  ^ition  of 
the  first  e^hl  plays  of  Plautus  {Amphilruo —  Epi- 
diau),  printed  at  Venice,  without  date,  of  which 
probably  only  one  copy  is  now  in  existence,  pre- 
served in  the  public  hbiary  at  Venice.  Niebuhr 
called  attention  to  this  edition  {Kleine  Schriflm, 
vtd.  i.  p.  17fi,  ftc),  but  it  had  been  previoasly 
noticed  by  Harica  (_SimUm.  ai  Brm.  NaUt  UL 
Aoes.partiLp.4S3).  (X  the  othwoailiereditions 
the  best  are  those  by  Cametarins,  Basel,  155S  ; 
by  I^mbintts,  Paris,  1576  ;  by  Taubmiinii,  Wit- 
tenberg, 1605  ;  by  Pareua,  Frankfort,  1610  ;  by 
GmtN,  with  Taabmann's  commentary,  Wittenbe^, 
1621  ;  by  J.  Fr.  Oronovios,  Leyden,  1664,  re- 
printed  at  the  same  place  in  1669,  at  Amsterdam 
in  1684,  and  spun  at  Leipzig,  under  the  care  of 
J.  A.  Emeiti,  in  1760.  The  beat  modem  editions 
of  the  complete  works  of  Phuitua  are  by  Bothe, 
Berlin,  1809 — 1811,  4  vols.  8vo.,  again  at  Stmt- 
■aidt,  1839,  4  vola.  Svo.,  and  lastly  at  Leipiig, 
1834,  3  fide.  8t&  ;  and  by  Weise,  Qnedlinbutg, 
18S7 — 1838, 2  volb.  8vo.  There  are  some  editions 
of  the  Kparate  plays  of  Plautus  which  deserve  parti- 
cahrneommendation.  These  are  the  Oi;)<tt>t,jtfi/Bs, 
and  THranuNW,  by  Lindemann,  Leipsig,  1844, 
2d  editioD ;  the  BmcUda,  by  Ritschl.  Halle,  1 835 ; 
and  the  THaamaim  by  Hermann,  Iieipaig^  1800. 
Piantos  haa  been  tranilatod  into  almost  all  the 
European  laaguf^eo.  In  English  some  of  the  plays 
were  translated  by  Echard  in  1 7 1 6,  by  Cooke  in 
1754,  and  by  Cotter  in  1827  ;  and  there  is  a 
iiansUtion  in  English  of  all  the  worics  of  Plautus 
by  Thornton  and  Warner,  1767—1774,  5  vols. 
Svo.  In  French  we  have  the  translations  of  the 
Amphitrao,  Epidictu.  and  Rndeiis,  by  Madame 
Daner,  1683,  and  of  the  complete  works  by  Li- 
miera,  Amsterdam,  1710,  10  vole.  8vo,  and  by 
Gaeodeville,  Leaden,  1719,  10  vols.  Bvo.  In 
Qcman  tiwra  are  aBTenl  tianslations  of  single 


PLEIADES.  411 

plays,  of  which  Lesabg's  axcellant  tmdation  ol 
the  Captivi  deserves  to  be  particularly  mentioned. 
There  is  likewise  a  translation  in  German  of  the 
comidete  works  by  Ka0iier,  Vienna,  1806 — 1807, 
5  vols.  8vo.,  of  nine  of  the  pkys  by  K6pke,  Berlin. 
1809-20,  2  vols^  8vo,  and  of  eight  hy  Ri^Pi 
Stut^art,  1838-4e. 

The  most  importaot  wurici  n  the  life  and  w^t 
of  Plautna  are  Uie  fiallowing :  —  Lesaing,  Pom  dem 
Lebm  mrf  ds»  HVrim  det  I'lavtiu,  in  the  3cd  vo- 
lume of  his  collected  works,  Beriin,  18S8  ;  Osann, 
Anakda  critku,  &c.  ;  innatt  PlcatH  Fragwmta  ab 
Ang.  Maio  mtper  reperia,  Beriin,  1816  ;  Oep* 
pert,  U«biir  dm  Codai  AvibriMamM*,  md  ssmsm 
Jbm  a»f  dii  mmUm^  frstiifc,  Leipsig,  1 647 ;  and 
above  all  Ritechl,  Parergm  Pbatiiitmitm  Term- 
UanorumqM^  Leipsig,  1845,  containing  the  follow- 
ing valuable  dissertations  in  relation  to  Plantus : 
1.  De  PlauH  Poetae  Nbtmmlmt;  3.  De  Aeiai» 
Plattti;  3.DitfiibaUu  Fammaiiaa  da  Plauiut  i 
4.  Die  /%HdM«oib)s  Didaabidlem  t  &  De  Aeht 
TWrnmau  Tempon ;  6.  De  Vekribut  PtawU  UUt- 
pretibiu ;  7.  De  PImH  Baa^dibiu  ,*  8.  De  tmr- 
bato  Soaianim  Ordhu  Moilellariae  PlatOim*  ;  9. 
De  ItderjioUi^one  Trvntmmi  PUuOimie. 

PLAUTUS,  C.  RUBE'LLIUS.was  the  son  of 
Rttbellini  Blandna  [Blandus]  and  of  Jnlia,  the 
daughter  of  Smns,  the  son  of  the  emperor  Tib^ 
rius.  Plautna  wna  thna  the  great-grandson  of 
Tiberius,  and  the  greatgreatgrandson  of  Augustus, 
in  cooseqaenco  of  Hberiut  bnviog  been  adopted  by 
Angustm.  Dasoended  thin  from  the  founder  of  the 
Roman  empin^  Flantni  inenrred  tha  JaalDaH  o( 
Nero.  He  waa  involved  in  the  aeeMitiODs  wUch 
Juiiia  Silana  kought  i^jaiaat  A^fiippina  in  a.  b. 
55,  whom  she  accused  of  a  design  of  marrying 
Plautus,  and  raising  him  to  the  impend  throne. 
Five  years  afterwards,  a.  n.  60,  a  comet  ai^>eered, 
which,  accord ing  to  the  pi^mlar  oi»nionf  was 
thomht  to  finebode  a  change  in  the  empiie.  The 
peopu  thereupon  were  set  thinking  iriio  would  ba 
Nero's  successor ;  and  no  me  appeared  to  them 
so  fit  as  RubelliuB  Plautus.  Allhoagh  the  latter 
lived  in  the  most  quiet  maimer,  avoiding  the 
popular  notice,  and  harbouring  no  traitorous  de- 
signs, Nero  wrote  to  him,  recommending  him  to 
withdraw  from  the  city  to  his  estates  in  Asia. 
Such  advice  was,  of  course,  equivalent  to  a  com- 
mand ;  Plautus  accordingly  retired  te  Asia  with 
his  wife  Antistia,  the  daughter  of  L.  Antistiua 
Vetus,  and  empbyed  himself  in  his  exile  in  the 
study  of  the  Stcuc  philosophy<  But  even  in  this 
retreat  be  was  not  safe ;  for  Tigellinns  having 
again  excited  the  fean  of  Nero  in  A.  D.  62  agwnst 
Plautus,  he  was  murdered  in  Aeia  by  command  d4 
the  omperor.  Many  of  his  friends  advised  htm  te 
take  up  ams  to  resist  his  executioners,  and  hit 
&ther-u>-hiw  Autistini  Vetoa  wrote  to  him  to  the 
same  eflfact ;  but  Plantue  preferred,  death  to  an 
uncertain  straggle  for  the  Mnpir&  (Tac  Ann. 
xiii,  19,  xiv,  22,  57,  59  ;  Dion  Cass.  IxiL  14 ; 
Juv.  viii.  39.) 

PLEIADES  (lUeioSd  or  nt\ti4i*$),  the 
Pleiads,  are  called  daughters  of  AtUs  by  Pleione 
(or  by  the  Oceanid  Aethra,  Eustath.  ad  Horn. 
p.  1155),  of  Ereohthena  (Serv.  ad  Am.  L  744). 
of  Cadmus  (Theon,  ad  And.  p.  32),  or  of  the 
queen  of  the  Amacons.  (Schol.  ad  TluoorU.  xiii. 
25.)  They  were  the  sisters  of  the  Hyades,  and 
seven  in  number,  six  of  whom  are  dMcribed  at 
visiUe,  and  the  seventh  as  inviuUe.    Soma  Mil 

Digitized  by  Google 


413  PLEISTAHCHUEf. 


PLEI3T0ANAX. 


th»  wvcBth  StCTDpA,  nA  nhto  that  ihe  becane 
hniuUe  fram  ihime,  becauie  ihe  alone  unong  her 
uaten  hid  had  mt^reooTM  with  a  mortal  man ; 
othen  call  her  Electra,  and  make  her  diiappear 
from  the  ohoit  of  her  usterB  on  a4x;ount  of  her 
grief  at  the  destruction  of  the  houie  of  Dudaous 
{Hypo.  Fab.  193,  PoeL  Adr.  u.  21).  The 
PletiidM  an  add  to  hava  made  away  with  them- 
■elm  from  grief  at  the  death  of  tlieir  sisters,  the 
Hyadea,  w  at  the  fiite  of  their  father,  Atla*,  and 
were  aflerwarde  placed  as  stare  at  the  back  of 
Taiimi,  wh«e  they  form  a  cluster  resembling  a 
bunch  of  gmpea,  whence  they  were  tometimes  called 
OArfun  (Enatath.  ad  Htm.  p.  1 155).  According 
to  another  atoty,  the  Ploadea  were  Tiighi  earn- 
panions  of  Artadiis,  and,  together  with  their  mother 
Pleione,  were  pomed  by  the  honter  Orion  in 
Boeotia ;  their  ptaysr  to  be  meued  from  him  was 
heard  by  the  goda,  and  they  were  nwtamorphoKd 
into  doves  (vfAiMtSfT),  and  placed  among  Uie  stars 
(Hygin.  PoO.  Arir.  ii.  21  ;  SchoL  ad  Apoilon. 
Rkod.  iii.  226  ;  Find,  Ntm.  ii.  17)-  The  rising 
of  the  Pleindes  in  Italy  was  about  the  beginningof 
Mny,  and  their  setting  about  the  beginning  of  No- 
vember. Their  names  are  Electra,  Maia,  Tnygeie, 
Alcyone,  Celaeno,  Sterope,  and  Menpe  (Tsetx.  ad 
lyc.  219,  camp.  149  ;  Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  1).  The 
scholiast  of  Theocritus  (xiiL  25)  gives  the  follow- 
ing different  set  of  names:  Coccymo,  Plancia,  Frotis, 
Parthemia,  Maia,  Stonychia,  Lampatho.  (Comp. 
Hom.  n.  xviii.  486,  0<i.  v.  272  ;  Ov.  FaA  iv.  169, 
&c. ;  HVADU  ;  and  Ideler,  UntenmeU.  iUier  dU 
Skmmmammj  p.  144.)  .[L.  S.J 

PLBI'ONE  (nKf^rti),  a  daughm  of  Ocean  us, 
andmodMrofthePlriadest^AtiM.  (Apollod.  iii 

10.  S  I  ;  Pind.  Pmgm.  SZ ;  comp.  Atlak  ;  Plh- 
ADn)  [US.] 

PLEISTAE'NETUS  (riXt(ffTaiM>mt),  an 
Atheqjnn  painter,  the  brother  of  Pheidiaa,  is  men- 
tioned by  Platarch  (Dt  CSor.  AAn.  iL  pi.  S46) 
among  the  most  celebrated  painters,  sach  as  Apol- 
todnms,  Euphranor,  Nicias,  and  Asdeiuodorus,  who 
painted  rictories,  bilttle^  and  heroes  ;  but  there  is 
no  other  mention  of  him.  [P.  S.] 

PLEISTARCHUS  {TlKtUrrafX"^)-  1-  King 
of  Sparta,  of  the  line  of  the  Agida,  was  the  son  and 
■noceasof  of  the  henio  Leonidas,  who  was  killed 
at  Thermopylae,  b.  c.  489,  He  was  a  mere  child 
at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  on  whic'h  account 
the  regency  was  assumed  by  his  cousin  Pausanios, 
who  amuaanded  the  Oreeks  at  Plalnea.  (HmkL 

11.  10 ;  Pana  iii.  4.  {  S.)  It  appenn  that  the 
latter  continued  to  administer  aSdrs  in  the  name 
of  the  ynnng  king  till  his  own  death,  about  b.  c. 
467  (Hinc.  i  132).  Whether  Pleistarchus  was 
then  of  age  to  take  the  reins  of  government  into 
his  own  hands  ws  know  not,  but  Paueaniaa  tells 
Its  that  he  died  shortly  after  anoming  the  sove- 
reignty, while  it  appears,  from  the  date  asugned 
by  Diodoms  to  the  rdgn  of  bis  sojoessor  Pleisto- 
anax,  that  his  death  could  not  have  taken  plnce 
till  the  year  b.  c  458.  (Pans.  iii.  5.  §  1  ;  Diod. 
ziil  75  ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  vol.  ii.  p.  210.)  No  par- 
ticnlars  of  his  reign  are  recorded  to  us. 

2.  Son  of  Antipater  and  brother  of  Cassander, 
king  of  Macedoma.  He  is  first  mentioned  in  the 
year  &  a  31 3,  when  he  was  left  by  his  brother  in 
the  command  of  Chalcis,  to  make  head  against 
Ptolemy,  the  geneisl  of  Antigonns,  when  Cas- 
■mder  himsdf  was  readied  to  the  defence  of  Mace- 
donia,  f  Diod.  xix.  77.)  Again,  in  &  a  302,  when 


the  genenl  eoaKtion  was  fbrroed  against  Antig^ 
nns,  Plttslarchns  was  sent  forward  by  his  brother, 
with  an  army  of  12,000  foot  and  500  horse,  to 
join  Lynmachus  in  Asia,  As  the  Hellespont  and 
entrance  of  the  Enxine  was  occupied  by  Deme- 
trius, he  endeavoured  to  transport  hie  troops  from 
Odessus  direct  to  Hetndeia,  but  lost  by  far  the 
greater  part  on  the  passage,  some  having  been  cap- 
tured by  the  enemy^s  ships,  while  others  perished 
in  a  storm,  in  which  Pleistarchns  himself  nsmiwly 
escaped  shipwreck.  (Id.  xz.  112.)  Notwith- 
standing this  misfortune,  he  seems  to  have  ren- 
dered ^oient  service  to  tiie  oonfederates,  for  which 
he  was  rewarded  aftec  the  bi|Ctle  of  Ipsns  (a.  c. 
301 )  by  obtdning  the  provinoe  of  Cilicia,  as  an 
independent  government.  This,  howevu-,  he  did 
not  long  retain,  being  expelled  from  it  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  by  Demetrius,  almost  without  oj^ 
aation.  (Plat.  DomOr.  31.)  Hefcnpon  he  returned 
to  his  brother  Cassander,  and  from  this  time  we 
hear  no  more  of  him.  Paasanias  mentions  him 
as  having  been  defeated  by  the  Athenians  in  an 
action  in  which  be  commanded  the  cavalry  and 
auxiliaries  of  Cassander ;  but  the  period  nt  which 
this  event  took  plaee  is  nnoolain,  (Pans.  i.  15. 
$  I.)  It  is  perhaps  to  him  that  the  medical 
writer,  Dloclea  of  Carystns,  addressed  his  work, 
which  is  dted  more  than  once  by  Athenaeus,  as 
rda-pdi  TUKtUnt^X""  ^^yxu^  (Athen.  vii.  pL  320, 
d,  324,  f.)  [E.  1!.  B.] 

PLEI'STHENES  (nX»Mrt^ritr),a  son  nf  A  tmis, 
and  husband  of  Aerope  or  Eriphyle,  the  daughter 
ofCatneua,  by  wben  he  became  the  lather  of  Aga- 
memnon, Henehna,  and  Anaxibia  (Apollod.  ii.  ^ 
I  ft ;  SchoL  ad  Ewrip.  Or.  5  ;  AeschyL  Agam. 
1560  ;  comp.  Aqambvnon  ;  Atrbus).  A  son 
of  Thyestes,  who  was  killed  by  Atrens,  was  like- 
wise called  Pleisthenes.  ( Hygin. /oft. ett.)  (L.S.] 

PLEISTO'ANAX  (nXsarredmC,  IlAMirr^ 
the  ninetaantii  kitig  «i  Sparta  in  the  line  of 
the  Agidae,  was  the  el£et  son  of  tb«  Paasiitiias 
who  conquered  at  Phtaea  in  u.  c.  479.  On  the 
death  of  Pleistarchus,  in  b.  c.  458,  without  issue, 
Pleistoanax  sncoeeded  to  the  throne,  being  yet  a 
minor,  so  that  in  the  expedition  of  the  LRcedae- 
monians  in  behalf  of  the  Dorians  ngainst  Phocis, 
in  B.  c.  457)  his  uncle  Nicomedes,  son  of  Cleom- 
brotus,  commanded  for  him.  (Thuc  L  107 ;  Diod. 
xi.  79 ;  Pans.  i.  13,  iii.  5.)  In  B.  c  445  he  led 
in  person  an  invasion  into  Attica,  being  however, 
in  consequence  of  his  youth,  accompanied  by  Cle- 
andiidBa  aa  a  oounsrihir.  The  prematare  with- 
drawal of  his  oimy  from  the  enemy^  territory 
exposed  both  Clesndridas  and  himself  to  the  sns- 
picion  of  having  been  bribed  by  Pericles,  and, 
according  to  Plutarch,  while  Cleandridas  fled  from 
iiparta  and  was  condemned  to  death  in  his  ab- 
sence, the  young  king  was  punished  by  abeavy  fine, 
which  be  was  unable  to  pay,  and  was  tberrfbre 
obliged  to  leave  hu  country.  Pleirtoanax  remained 
nineteen  years  in  exile,  taking  up  his  abode  near 
the  temple  of  Zeus  on  Mount  Lycaeus  in  Arcadia, 
and  having  half  bis  house  within  the  sacred  pre- 
cincts  that  he  might  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the 
sanctuary.  During'  this  period  his  son  FBuaaniaa, 
a  minor,  reigned  in  his  stead.  The  Sfartaos  at 
length  recalled  him  in  ika  428,  in  obedienee  to 
the  repeated  injunctions  of  the  Delphic  oracle, — 
"  to  bring  bock  the  seed  of  the  demi-god,  the  bob 
of  Zens  \  else  they  should  plough  with  a  silvor 
plough;" — and  Ua  raatomtitm  was  acconvamed 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLETHO. 


PLEXIPPUS. 


413 


with  Botemii  dances  and  lacrificeB,  snch  u  thoae 
irith  which  the  first  kings  of  his  race  liad  been 
inaugurated.  Bat  he  wna  accused  of  having 
tampered  with  the  Pythian  prieBtesa  to  induce 
her  to  interpoK  for  him,  and  his  alleged  impiety 
in  this  matter  was  continually  assigpned  bj  hia 
enemiea  w  tha  csnaa  of  «Q  Sparta^  miafortiinea  ip 
the  war ;  and  therefore  it  was  that  he  used  all  hia 
influence  to  bring  about  poaoe  with  Athens  in 
B.C  421.  (Thuc.  LIU,  ii.  21,  iii.  26,  t.  16,19, 
24  ;  Arist  Nub.  849 ;  Epbor.  ap.  Sekol.  ad  loe.; 
PIuL  Per.  22,  Nic  28  ;  Diod.  xiii.  106.)  [Cl»- 
ANDHIDA8 ;  PxRicu&]  In  the  hat-mentioned 
Tear  he  marched  with  an  army  into  Arcadia, 
where  he  lelpaaed  the  PanfaaiiaiiB  from  their 
dependence  on  Mantineia,  and  destnyed  the 
fortress  which  the  Mantinenns  had  built,  to  com- 
mand Laconia,  at  a  place  called  Cypsela  on  the 
borders.  (Thnc.  v.  33.)  In  b-c.  418  he  set  forth 
at  the  head  of  the  old  men  and  boys  to  the 
aMiafnce  of  his  eoUeagne,  Agi*  II.;  but,  on  his 
amval  at  T^ea,  he  heard  of  the  victory  which 
Agis  had  just  won  at  ManUneio,  and,  finding  that 
his  presence  was  not  required,  he  returned  to 
fipaita.  (Thuc  t.  75.)  He  died  in  ii.c.40S, 
aner  a  reign  of  50  yeara,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Pauaaniaa.  (Diod.  xiii,  75  ;  Wess.  ad  loe. ; 
comp.  Clint  F.  H.  voL  ii.  App.  iii.)  One  saying 
of  Pleistoanax  is  found  in  Plutarch's  collection 
{AjtopA.  Xoc),  but  it  is  hardly  brilliant  enough  to 
deserve  being  recorded.  [K.  E.] 

Q.  PLEMI'NIUS,  pmpmetor  and  l^tus  of 
Sdpio  Africaniu,  was  sent  in  b.  o.  205  ngunst 
the  town  of  Loeri,  in  aonthani  Italy,  which  still 
continued  to  be  in  the  possesuoo  of  die  Cartha- 
ginians. He  succeeded  in  taking  the  town,  of 
which  he  was  left  governor  by  Scipio ;  but  he 
treated  the  inhabitants  with  the  greatest  cruelty, 
and  not  contented  with  robbing  them  of  their 
Mivale  ptopnw,  plundered  aven  the  temple  of 
Proserpine.  Tba  Locrians  accordingly  sent  an 
embas^  to  Rome  to  comphun  of  his  conduct ;  and 
the  aenate,  upon  hearing  their  complaints,  com- 
manded Pleminius  to  be  brought  back  to  Rome, 
where  he  was  thrown  into  pRson,  b.c  204,  but 
died  before  his  trial  came  on.  According  to 
anodiw  aceotmt  pnaerved  by  Clodius  Licinins, 
Plenunins  endeavoured  to  set  the  dty  on  fire,  but 
being  detected  was  put  to  death  in  prison  by 
command  of  the  senate^  (Liv.  zxix.  6 — 9,  16 — 
22,  xxxiT.  44 ;  Val  Max.  L  1,  g  21  ;  Dion  Cass. 
frojf,  64,  ed.  Reimar. ;  Ap{»aa,  Jtuti.  55.) 

PLBHNAEUS  (  lUnpwof),  a  son  of  Peratns 
in  Aegialeia,  ms  the  fhUior  of  Orthopolis  whom 
Deineter  reared,  all  the  other  children  of  Plemnaeus 
having  died  immediately  after  their  birth.  He 
afterwards  showed  his  gratitude  by  building  a 
temple  to  hw.  (Pm.  iL  o.  §  5,  1 1.  §  2)    [L.  S.J 

PLErNNIUB,  <me  of  the  diief  k«iUes  of  Sex. 
Pconpeiu  in  the  war  of  the  year  B.  c.  36,  which 
ended  in  the  defeat  of  the  luter.  Plennina  was 
stationed  near  Lilybaeum  to  oppose  Lepidua.  (Ap- 
pian,  B.  C  v.  97,  Ac,  122.) 

PLESl'MACHUS  (lUnfffMaX"*).  the  writer 
ef  Kiarei  (Pint  de  Fhv.  16),  is  probably  a  false 
leading  for  Lyrimachnt,  the  ancienta  frequently 
mentioo  the  NdffTot  of  the  latter  [Ltsimachus, 
literary.  No.  5],  and  the  name  of  Plesimochus 
does  not  occur  elsewhere. 

PLETHO  or  QEMISTUS  OEORQIUS. 
[OaifWTua.] 


PLEURATUS  {TiXtAparos).  1.  Father  of 
Agron,  king  of  lllyria  (Polyb.  ii.  2),  as  well  as  in 
all  probability  of  Scerdilajdas  also,  though  this  is 
no  where  dtstinctiy  stated.  (See  SchweighXuier, 
adf(d.^.\\.  5.S6.) 

2.  King  of  lUyria,  aoB  of  ScerdiUfdaa,  and  thare- 
bn  ^nbaUya  gnuidsiHi  of  tha  fmeeding.  He 
appeuB  to  have  Men  aiaoeiated  with  Ms  father  in 
the  eoveieignty  for  some  years  before  the  death  of  ' 
the  htter,  whether  as  joint  ruler,  or  ns  holding  the 
separate  command  of  some  of  the  Illyrian  tribes,  ia 
nncertidn,  but  the  last  supposition  seems  the  most 
probable.  Lavy,  in  one  possn^  (xzvi.  24),  calls 
bim  a  Tbcaeian  prince^  but  thia  seems  to  be  cet^ 
tainly  a  mistake.  Hii  name  waa  included,  together 
with  that  of  ScerdilaldaB  in  the  treaiy  of  alliance 
conduded  by  M.  Valerius  Laevinns  with  the 
Aetotians,  B.  c  21 1,  and  the  two  were  associitted 
together  cm  several  occauons  during  tiie  war  with 
Philip,  as  well  as  in  the  peace  concluded  by  P, 
Sempronins  with  tiiat  monweh  in  &  c.  204.  (Liv. 
xxvL  24,  xxvii  30,  xxviu.  5,  zxix.  12;  Polyb 
X.  41.)  But  after  this  period  that  of  Pleuratus 
appears  alone,  and  be  seenu  to  have  become  sola 
ruler.  On  the  renewal  of  the  war  with  Macedonia 
by  the  Romans  (n.  c.  20) }  he  hastened  to  offer  his 
assistance  to  the  consul  Sulpicius,  but  his  services 
were  declined  for  the  moment,  and  were  not  sub- 
sequently called  for.  But  though  he  rendered  no 
active  assistance,  his  fidelity  to  the  Roniim  causa 
was  rewarded  by  Flamininus  at  the  peace  of  1 9(J, 
by  the  addition  to  his  territories  of  Lychnidus  nnd 
the  Ptethim,  which  had  been  previously  subject  to 
Macedonia.  (Liv.  xxxi.  28,  xzxiii.  34  ;  Polvb. 
xfiii.  30,  xxL  9,  zxiL  4.)  During  the  war  of  M. 
FulviuB  in  Aetolia,  &  c  109,  he  ngain  came  to  tlie 
araistancc  of  the  Romans  with  a  fleet  of  CO  sliips, 
with  which  he  laid  waste  the  coasts  of  Aetolia, 
but  did  not  efiect  any  thin^  of  moment  (Liv. 
zzzviii,  7.)  The  date  of  his  deaUi  w  uiiknowu, 
bnt  it  must  have  occurred  |vevious  to  b.  a  ltf>,  at 
which  Unie  we  find  hts  sonGentius  already  on  the 
thnne.    (Id.  x1.  42.) 

3.  A  brother  of  Qentius,  and  son  of  the  pro- 
ceding,  who  is  called  Platoh  by  Livy,  but  Pleu- 
ratus by  Polybius.  He  was  put  to  death  by  Uen- 
tioB,  in  order  that  the  king  might  himself  many  a 
daughter  of  Monunins  who  had  been  betrothed  to 
his  brother.    (Polyb.  xxix.  5  ;  Liv.  xliv.  30.) 

4.  A  son  of  Gentius,  king  of  lUyria,  who  wat 
taken  [msoner,  together  with  hu  &&ter,  and  car- 
ried cq>tiva  to  Rwoe.  (Liv.  zliv,  32.) 

5.  An  Illyrian  exile,  of  vrhoae  service!  Perseus, 
king  of  Macedonia,  av^ed  himielf  on  his  embassies 
to  Gentius,  king  of  Jllyria,  in  B.C.  169.  (Liv, 
xliii.  19,  20  ;  Polyb.  zxviiL  8,  9.)  We  after- 
wards find  him  mentioned  ns  levying  a  fi>rce  of 
Illyrian  anxiliarics  tor  the  aenrice  of  Perseus, 
(Liv.  xliv.  II.)  [£.H.  B.j 

PLEURON  (nAcvpdi*),  a  ton  of  Aelohis  and 
Pronoe,  and  brother  of  Calydon,  was  married  to 
Xanthippe,  by  whom  he  became  the&therofAgenor, 
Sterope,  Stratooice,  and  Ijaophonte.  He  is  said  to 
have  founded  the  town  of  Pleuron  in  Aetolia,  but 
he  had  a  heronm  at  Sparta.  (ApoUod.  L  §  7  i 
Pum.iiLl3.S5-)  [L.  &] 

PLEXAURG  (lUq^a^),  a  daughter  of  Oce»- 
nus  and  Tethya  (Uea.  liaog.  3531,  or,  according  to 
others,  of  Nerans  and  Dnih    (Apollod,  L  2.  | 
7.)  IL.S.] 
PLEXIPPUS  (lUiftnns).    1.  A  ioo  of 

Digitized  by  Google 


114 


PLINIUS. 


PLINIUS. 


Thotim,  and  bmUier  of  Aldiaea,  ma  killed  by 
Meloiger.    (Apollod.  L  7.$  10  |  Mklxaoxk.) 

2.  A  Bon  of  Phineui,  by  CleojntnL  (Apollod. 
iii.  15.  §  3 ;  Sch<d.  ad  Sfk.  Aatiff.  980.) 

3.  One  of  the  miu  of  Aegrptiu  (Hyein.  Fab. 
170.)  [L.  S.] 

C  PLI'NIUS  SECUNDU8.  the  Mlebrated 
an^or  of  tbe  Hutoria  XatA-a^  was  bom  a.  d.  23, 
having  retched  the  age  of  56  at  the  tine  of  his 
dnith,  which  took  place  in  A.  D,  79.  (Plin.  Jun. 
Epitt.  iti,  6.)  The  quMtion  as  to  the  place  of  his 
birth  baa  been  the  nibjwt  of  a  Tohmiinoiis  and  ra- 
ther angry  diienarion  between  the  dyunpions  of 
Verona  and  those  of  Noram  Comnm  (the  modem 
Como).  That  be  was  born  at  one  or  other  of  these 
two  towns  seenii  pretty  certain  ;  Hardouin^  no- 
tion, that  be  was  bom  at  Rone,  has  nothing  to 
wiiqwrt  it.  Tbe  claim  of  Comma  seems  to  be,  on 
dte  whole,  tbe  better  fcimflod  of  dw  two.  In  the 
life  tt  Pliny  ascribed  fat  SoetORios,  and  by  Ease- ' 
Una,  or  hia  trandator  Jerome,  he  is  styled  Novo- 
eomensU.  Another  anonjrmoas  life  of  Pliny  (ap- 
^irrntty  of  btte  origin  and  of  no  authority)  Bills 
him  n  nntive  of  Verona  ;  and  it  has  been  thouRkt 
that  the  daiiq  of  Verona  to  ba  considered  as  his 
binh-pbee  it  confirmed  by  the  fiut  that  Pliny 
himself  (/*rae/Mf.)  calls  (Aitnllus,  who  was  a 
nntive  of  Verona,  bis  amierraneia.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  has  been  arged  with  more  discerning  cri- 
ticism, that  as  the  two'  towns  were  both  situated 
beyond  the  Pad  as  in  OaDia  Cisalptna,  and  at  no' 
rpty  great  distance  fhim  each  other,  this  somewliat 
baibaroQs  word  is  much  better  adopted  to  intinuite 
Uiot  Cabillus  was  a  /Hlow-comnlripnan  of  Pliny, 
than  that  he  was  a  f^fmo-tomaman.  In  a  similar 
manner  the  yonnger  Pliny,  who  was  undoubtedly 
bom  at  Norum  (knnam,  speflka  of  Veronenta  noiiri 
(J^vM  vi.  nit).  Of  two  Veronese  inscriptions 
whicb  have  been  addnced,  one  appears  to  be 
rioua.  The  other,  which  is  admitted  to  be  genuine. 
Is  too  nmtilated  fbr  its  tenour  to  bo  ascertained. 
It  appears  to  have  been  set  up  by  a  Plinius  Se- 
eundus,  but  whether  the  author  of  the  Nattiml 
History  or  not,  there  is  nothing  to  show.  Nor 
would  it  in  any  case  be  decisive  as  to  the  Inrth- 

iihwe  of  Pliny.  That  the  fiunily  of  tbe  Plinii  be- 
Higed  to  Notnm  Coinum  is  clear  from  the  fiuts 
that  the  estates  of  the  elder  Pliny  were  situated 
there,  and  that  tbe  yonnger  Pliny  was  bom  there, 
and  from  several  inscriptions  found  in  the  neittli- 
beurhood  relating  to  various  members  of  the  family. 

Of  the  partkwar  events  in  the  life  of  Pliny  we 
know  but  little  ;  bat  for  the  absence  of  such  mate- 
rials for  bingntphy  we  are  in  some  degree  compen- 
sated by  the  valuable  account  which  his  nephew 
has  left  us  of  his  hidriu  of  life.  He  came  to  Rone 
white  still  yonng,  and  beii^  descended  from  a 
family  of  wealth  aikl  distinction,  he  had  the  means 
at  his  disposal  fbr  availing  himself  of  the  instruction 
of  the  best  teachers  to  be  found  in  the  imperial 
city.  In  one  passage  of  his  work  (ix.  58)  he 
spMtks  of  the  enominus  quantity  of  jewellery  which 
hie  had  seen  worn  by  LoUia  Paulina.  That  must 
hare  been  before  a.  D.  40,  in  which  year  Caligula 
mnrvied  Cesonia.  It  doe*  not  appear  necessatj-  to 
suppose  *:hat  at  that  early  age  Pliny  had  already 
been  introdueed  at  the  court  of  Odiguta,  The 
strange  animals  exhibited  by  the  empemrs  and 
wealthy  Romans  in  spectacles  and  conbnts,  seem 
early  to  have  attmcted  his  attention  (comp.  //.  M 
ix,  5)h   He  was  for  fonm  thne  oo  the  coast  of  | 


Africa,  thongh  In  what  capacity,  or  at  what  period, 
we  are  not  infenned  (ff.  JV.  vii,  9).  At  the  age 
of  about  23  he  went  to  Qermaoy,  where  be  served 
under  L.  Pomponius  Secundns,  of  whom  he  after^ 
wards  wrote  a  memoir  (PUn.  Jun.  E^.  iii.  5),  and 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  troop  of  cavalry 
(prw/ediu  aloe)  (Plin.  Jun.  I,  &),  It  i^^eata 
from  notices  of  his  own  that  he  travelled  over  most 
of  the  frontier  of  Germany,  having  visited  the 
Cauci,  the  sources  of  the  Danube,  dec  It  wds  pro- 
bably in  Belgium  that  be  became  acquainted  with 
Cornelius  Tacitus  (not  the  historian  of  that  namc^ 
ff.  y.  viL  16).  It  vras  b  the  Intervals  snatched 
from  his  military  duties  that  he  cmnposed  kis 
treatise  de  JaeiUalume  equetirL  (Plin.  Jan.  L  r.) 
At  tiie  Hme  time  he  commenced  a  history  of  the 
Ocnnanic  wars,  lieing  led  to  do  so  by  a  dream  in 
which  he  fancied  himself  ctmmiisioned  to  under- 
take the  task  by  Drams  Nenk.  This  woric  hs 
afterwards  completed  in  twenty  books. 

Pliny  returned  to  Rome  with  Pomponius  (a.  d. 
52),  and  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  jurispru- 
dence. He  practised  for  some  time  as  a  {deader, 
but  does  not  seem  to  have  distinguished  himself 
very  greatly  in  that  capacity.  The  greater  part  of 
the  reign  of  Nero  he  qwnt  in  retimnent,  chiefly, 
no  dovbt,  at  bis  native  ^aee.  It  may  have  been 
with  a  view  to  the  edncatton  of  his  nephew  that  he 
composed  the  work  entitled  Studiont^tn  extensive 
treatise  in  three  books,  occupying  nx  vtrfumes,  in 
which  be  mariced  out  the  course  that  should  be 
psrsned  in  the  truning  of  a  young  orator,  from  tbe 
cradle  to  the  completion  of  his  education  and  his 
entrance  into  public  life.  (Plin.  Jun.  L  c  ; 
Quintit,  iii.  I.  §  21.)  Townrds  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Nero  he  wrote  a  grammatical  work  in 
eight  books,  entitled  DMiu  Sermi,  confutations  of 
which  were  promised  hy  various  professed  giwo- 
mariani.  Stoics,  dndectieians,  &c  ;  though  ten 
years  afterwards,  when  the  Historia  Nsturolis  was 
published,  they  hod  not  appeared.  (Plin.  ff.X. 
i.  PraeC  §22.)  It  was  towards  the  close  of  the 
reign  of  Nero  that  Pliny  was  appointed  procurator 
in  Spain.  He  wof  here  in  a.  n.  71.  when  bis 
hrother-in-hiw  died,  leaving  bis  son,  the  younger 
Pliny,  to  the  guardianship  of  his  ande,  who,  on 
account  of  his  absence,  was  obliged  to  entrust  the 
care  of  him  to  Virginitis  Rufus.  Pliny  returned 
to  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  shtnlly  before 
A.  D.  73,  when  he  adopted  his  nephew.  He  had 
known  Vespasian  in  the  Germanic  wars,  and  the 
emperor  received  him  into  the  number  of  his  most 
intimate  friends.  For  the  assertion  that  Pliny 
served  with  Titus  in  Judaea  there  is  no  authority. 
He  was,  however,  on  intimate  terms  with  Titns,  to 
whom  he  dedicated  hia  great  work.  Nor  is  there 
any  evidence  that  he  was  ever  created  senator  b^ 
Vespasian.  It  was  doubtless  at  this  period  of  his 
life  that  he  wrote  a  continuation  of  the  history  of 
Aufidius  Basans,  in  31  books,  carrying  the  nnrrative 
donn  to  his  own  times  {H.N.  praef.  g  19).  Of 
his  manner  of  life  at  this  period  an  interesting 
account  has  been  preserved  by  his  nephew  {EpiU. 
iiL  5).  It  was  his  practice  to  begin  to  spends 
portion  of  the  night  in  suidyijig  by  cnndfe-liglit,  at 
the  festival  of  the  Vulconalin  (towards  tbe  end  of 
August),  at  first  at  a  late  hour  of  the  night.  :n 
winter  at  one  or  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Before  it  mu  light  he  betook  himself  to  the  emperor 
Vespasian,  and  after  executing  such  commissions 
as  he  might  be  charged  with,  returned  home  and 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLINIUS. 

derated  the  tiine  whkfa  be  still  hut  mauining  to 
■tiidj.  After  «  ileiider  meal  be  wonld,  in  the 
lummer  time,  lie  in  the  lunihine  while  some  one 
read  to  him,  he  himaelf  tfiaking  notes  and  extracta. 
H«  Berer  md  an7t)]ing  without  making  extracts 
in  this  way,  for  he  u«ed  to  say  that  there  was  no 
book  so  bad  but  that  some  good  might  be  got  out 
of  iL  He  wonM  then  take  a  cold  hath,  and)  after 
a  dight  repast,  sleep  a  rery  little,  and  then  pursue 
his  studies  till  the  time  of  the  coena.  During  this 
■eal  some  book  was  read  to,  and  commented  od  by 
him.  At  table,  as  might  be  la^Muedi  he  spent 
but  a  abort  tfaii&  Sach  was  his  mode  of  fife  when 
in  the  midst  of  the  buttle  and  confusion  of  the  city. 
When  in  retirement  in  the  country,  the  time  spent 
in  the  bath  was  nearly  the  only  interval  not  allotted 
to  study,  and  that  he  reduced  to  the  narrowest 
limits  ;  for  during  all  the  process  of  scraping  and 
robbing  he  bad  eome  hook  read  to  him,  or  himself 
dietsted.  When  on  a  journey  he  bad  a  secretary 
by  his  side  with  a  book  and  tablets,  and  in  the 
winter  season  made  him  wear  gloves  that  hit 
writing  might  not  be  impeded  by  the  cold.  He 
once  found  fanlt  with  his  nephew  for  walking,  as 
by  so  doing  he  lost  a  good  deal  of  time  that  might 
u*e  been  am^oyed  in  study.  By  this  incessant 
application,  persevered  in  throughout  his  lifetima, 
he  amassed  an  enormous  amount  of  materials,  and 
at  his  death  left  to  his  nephew  160  volumina  of 
notes  (dtKlontm  eommenJarii),  written  extremely 
nudl  on  both  sides.  While  procurator  in  Spain, 
when  the  number  of  them  was  considerably  less, 
he  had  been  oiTered  400,000  sesterces  for  them,  by 
«iM  I^rgius  Licinius.  With  some  reason  might 
his  nephew  say  that,  when  compared  with  Pliny, 
those  who  had  spent  their  whole  Uvea  in  literary 
pursuits  seemed  as  if  they  had  spent  them  in 
nothing  else  than  sleep  and  idleness.  When  wo 
consider  the  multiplicity  of  his  engagements,  both 
pnhlic  and  private,  the  time  occupied  in  military ' 
lerrices,  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the 
officu  which  he  held,  in  his  forensic  studies  and 
practice,  in  visits  to  the  emperor,  and  the  per- 
fomaiice  of  the  miscdlaneoas  conunisuons  en- 
treated to  him  by  the  hitter,  the  extent  of  his 
acquisitions  ia  indeed  astonishing.  From  the  ma- 
teiials  which  he  had  tn  this  way  collected  he  com- 
piled his  celebrated  Hidoria  /t'obtraUt,  which  he 
dedicated  to  Titus,  and  published,  at  appean  from 
the  titles  gimi  to  Titus  m  the  preftca,  uwat  a.  d. 
77. 

The  drcutnstancea  of  the  death  of  Pliny  were 
rnnaiknble.  The  details  are  given  in  a  letter  of 
the  younger  Pliny  to  Tacitus  (Ep.  vi.  16).  Pliny 
had  been  appointed  admiral  by  Vpspasian,  and  in 
A.  o.  79  was  stationed  with  the  fleet  at  Miscnam, 
when  the  celebrated  eruption  of  Vesuvius  took 
place,  which  orerwhelmed  Herculaneum  and  Pran- 
peii.  On  the  24th  of  August,  while  he  was,  as 
usual,  engaged  in  study,  his  attention  was  called 
by  his  sitter  to  a  cknid  of  unusual  rise  and  riupe, 
rising  to  a  great  height,  in  the  form  of  a  pine- 
tree,  from  VesuTius  (as  was  aftowards  disco- 
vered), sometimes  white,  aometimes  blackish  and 
spotted,  according  aa  the  smoke  was  more  or  less 
miicd  with  cinders  and  earth.  He  immediately 
went  to  a  spot  from  which  he  could  get  a  bettiT 
view  of  the  phaenomenon  ;  but,  deuring  to  ex- 
amine it  ttill  more  closely,  he  ordered  a  light 
T<?tsel  to  be  got  ready,  in  which  he  embarked, 
^     talung  hii  tablets  with  bin.   The  sailors  of  the 


PLINIUS.  41 A 

ships  at  Retina,  who  bnd  just  i-scaped  fron  the 
imminent  danger,  urged  him  to  turn  bndt.  He 
resolved,  however,  to  proceed,  and  in  the  hope  of 
rendering  aislitance  to  those  who  were  in  peril, 
ordered  the  ships  to  be  launched,  and  proceeded 
to  the  point  of  danger,  retaining  calmness  and 
self-possession  enough  to  observe  and  have  noted 
down  the  various  ibms  which  the  cloud  assumed. 
Hot  cinders  and  pumice  stones  now  fell  thickly 
upon  the  vessels,  and  they  were  in  danger  of 
heirw  left  anonnd  by  a  sadden  retrmt  of  the  sea. 
He  hesitated  ftr  an  instant  whether  to  proceed  or 
not ;  but  quoting  the  maxim  of  Terence,  _/orfc» 
farfoma  adjuvat,  directed  the  steersman  to  conduct 
him  to  Pomponianus,  who  was  at  Stahiae,  and  whom 
he  found  preparing  to  sot  sail  Pliny  did  his  best 
to  restore  his  conrage,  and  ordered  a  bath  to  b^ 
prepared  for  himse^  He  then,  with  a  cheerful 
countenance,  presented  himaelf  at  the  itinner-tahle^ 
endeavouring  to  Indvce  hia  tneai  to  believe  that 
the  flames  which  burst  out  with  increased  violence 
were  only  those  of  tome  villages  which  the  pea- 
sants had  abandoned,  and  afterwords  retired  to 
rest,  and  slept  soundly.  But,  as  the  court  of  the 
bouse  was  becoming  fast  filled  with  cinders,  to 
that  cgreaa  would  in  a  short  time  have  beeiMne 
imposiS}le,  he  was  roused,  and*  joined  Pompo- 
nianniL  As  the  house,  from  the  frequent  and 
violent  shocks,  was  in  momentary  danger  of  fall- 
ing, it  appeared  the  safer  plan  to  betake  themselves 
into  the  open  fields,  which  they  did,  tying  pillows 
upon  their  heads  to  protect  them  from  the  felling 
stones  and  ashes.  Though  it  was  already  daj-, 
the  darkness  was  profound.  They  went  to  the 
there  to  tee  if  it  were  possible  to  embark,  but 
found  the  sea  too  tempestuous  to  allow  th<im  to  do 
BO.  Pliny  then  lay  down  on  a  sail  which  was 
spread  for  him.  AJarmed  by  the  approach  of 
flames,  preceded  by  a  smell  of  sulphur,  hu  com- 
panions took  to  flight.  His  siaves  assisted  him 
to  rise,  but  he  almost  immediately  dropped  down 
again,  sufibcated,  at  hit  nephew  conjectures,  by 
the  T^urt,  for  he  had  naturally  weak  lungs. 
Hia  body  was  afterwards  found  unhurt,  even  hit 
clothes  not  being  diaordered,  and  his  attitude  diat 
of  one  asleep  raUm  than  that  of  a  corpse. 

It  may  easily  be  aupposed  that  Pliny,  with  his 
inordinate  appetite  for  accumulating  knowledge 
out  of  books,  was  not  the  man  to  produce  a 
scientific  work  of  any  value.  He  had  nO  genius, 
as  indeed  might  have  been  inferred  from  the  bent 
of  his  mind.  He  was  not  even  an  original  ob- 
server. The  materials  whidi  he  worked  up  into 
hit  huge  encyclopaedic  compilation  were  abnost 
all  derived  at  second-hand,  though  doubtless  he 
has  incorporated  the  results  of  hit  own  obiervation 
in  a  huger  number  of  instances  than  those  in 
which  he  indicatet  such  to  be  the  case,  Nor  did 
he,  aa  a  compiler,  thow  either  judgment  or  dis- 
crimination in  the  selection  of  his  matcvials,  so 
that  in  hit  accounU  the  true  and  the  false  are 
found  intermixed  in  nearly  equal  proportion, — 
the  latter,  if  any  thing,  predcuninating,  even  with 
regard  to  lubjecla  on  which  mace  accurate  infbim- 
ation  might  have  been  obtained ;  for,  as  he  wrote 
on  a  multiplicity  of  subjeeta  with  which  he  had  no 
scientific  acquaintance,  he  was  ontirely  at  the 
mefty  of  those  from  whose  writings  he  borrowed 
his  infonnatiou,  being  incapable  of  correcting  their 
errors,  or,  as  may  be  seen  even  from  what  he  hw 
borrowed  from  Aristotle^  of  determining  tlie  rela- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


4I«  PLINIUS. 

tin  impartaoce  of  tbe  fiuu  whiuh  Iip  tetecU  oikl 
thoae  which  Iw  pMMt  om.  Ilii  love  of  the 
nurrdloai,  and  hU  OMitempt  for  hunuui  tuituKt 
lead  him  conitantly  to  introduce  what  is  strange 
or  wonderful,  or  adiipted  to  illuatrate  the  wicked- 
neu  of  man,  and  the  unntisfiutory  Mrangemtiiiti 
of  Proridencfl.  He  was,  aa  Covier  rvmarka, 
{Biogn^.  Umv.  art  jKm,  vol,  xxxr.).  "an 
author  without  critical  judgment,  who,  after  hav- 
ing spent  a  neat  deal  of  time  in  inakin[(  extmcta, 
hat  ranged  Uiem  under  certain  chapters,  to  which 
he  has  added  reflections  which  have  no  relation  to 
science  utiperly  ao  called,  bnt  display  nltemal«ly 
mUmt  uie  moat  npentitious  cr«lulity,  or  the 
dedamationf  of  a  discontented  philosophy,  which 
finds  &alt  condnually  with  mankind,  with  nature, 
Mid  with  the  gods  themselves."  His  work  is  of 
course  valuable  to  us  from  the  vast  number  of 
subjects  treated  of,  with  regnrd  to  many  of  which 
we  have  no  other  source*  of  information.  But 
what  ho  uHm  ua  is  often  nnintelligiUe,  from  his 
retailing  aceonnta  of  things  with  which  he  was 
himself  personally  unacquainted,  and  of  which  he 
in  consequence  gives  no  satisikctory  idea  to  the 
reader.  Though  a  writer  on  sonlogy,  botany,  and 
mineralogy,  he  has  no  pretensions  to  be  called  s 
natuialist.  His  compilations  exhibit  scarcely  a 
trace  of  sdentific  arrangement ;  and  frequently  it 
can  be  shown  that  he  does  not  give  the  true  sense 
of  the  authors  whom  he  quotes  and  translates, 
giving  not  oneommonly  wrong  Latin  names  to 
the  SbjteU  spoken  of  by  his  Greek  authoiities. 
That  repeated  amtndictions  should  occur  in  soch  a 
woric  is  not  to  be  wondered  aL  It  would  not,  of 
course,  be  fair  to  try  him  by  the  standard  of 
modem  times  ;  yet  wc  need  but  place  him  for  on 
instant  by  the  side  of  a  man  like  Aristotle,  whose 
learning  was  even  more  varied,  while  it  was  in- 
cora^onbly  more  profound,  to  see  how  great  was 
his  mterini^  as  a  man  of  science  and  reBeetion. 
Still  it  is  bat  just  to  him  to  add,  that  he  occa- 
sionallr  disi^ys  a  vigour  of  thonnht  and  exprea- 
aion  wnich  shows  that  he  might  have  attained  a 
much  higher  rank  as  an  author,  if  his  mental 
energies  had  not  been  weighed  dawn  beneath  the 
mass  of  unor^ized  materials  with  wliich  bis 
roemory  and  his  note- tablets  were  overioaded.  In 
private  life  his  ehanieter  seems  to  have  been  esti- 
mable in  a  high  degree,  and  his  work  abounds 
with  grave  and  noble  sentiments,  exhibiting  a 
love  irf  virtue  and  honour,  and  the  most  unmi- 
tigated contempt  for  the  luxury,  profliuacy,  and 
meanness  which  by  his  time  had  so  deeply  stained 
the  Konan  people.  To  phikaivfaicBl  q>eoidation 
on  religions,  moral,  or  metnphysieal  snbjects  ha 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  much  addicted.  All 
that  is  very  distinctive  of  his  views  on  such 
matters  n  that  he  was  a  decided  pantheist. 

With  the  exception  of  some  minute  quotations 
from  his  grammatical  treatise  (Lersch,  ^*racA- 
fihUomjAU  der  Jlleti,  vol.  L  p.  179,  &c\  the  only 
work  of  Pliny  which  has  been  preserved  to  us, 
(for  it  does  not  appear  that  any  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  the  statement  that  the  twenty  books  on 
the  Oermanic  wars  were  seen  by  Conrad  Geaner  in 
Aagsbnrgii)  is  his  Hidoria  NdtuniliM.  By  Natural 
Historjr  the  ancients  understood  mure  than  jno- 
dem  writers  would  usually  include  in  the  subject. 
It  embraced  astronomy,  ,meteorolog}',  geography, 
mmeralogy,  loology,  botany,  —  in  short,  every 
thing  that  dota  not  relate  to  the  nsulu  oThnmau 


PLINIUS. 

skill  or  the  products  of  human  faculties.  Pliny, 
howerer,  boa  not  kept  within  even  these  exteitwve 
limits.  He  has  bnwen  in  upon  the  plan  hni^ied 
by  the  title  of  the  work,  by  considerable  digres- 
sions on  human  inventions  and  institutions  (book 
vii.),  and  on  the  history  of  the  fine  arts  (xxxv.— 
xxxvii.^  Minor  digressions  on  similar  topics  are 
also  interspersed  in  various  parts  of  the  work,  the 
arrangement  of  which  in  other  raspecta  exhibiu 
but  little  scientific  discrimination.  The  younger 
Pliny  toirly  enough  describes  it  as  opat  dyfwHin, 
entditum,  nec  mimm  varivm  ^hom  ^mo  Nalura 
(KpinL  ill  &).  It  comprises,  as  Pliny  says  in  the 
preface  (g  17),  iriAln  the  compass  of  Uiiity-six 
iiooks,  2(1,000  matten  of  importance,  drawn  from 
about  2000  volumes,  the  works  of  one  hundred 
authors  of  authority,  the  greater  part  of  whidi 
were  not  read  even  by  those  of  professedly  literary 
habits,  together  with  a  krge  number  of  addition^ 
matters  not  known  by  the  authorises  from  whicli 
he  drew.  Hordonin  has  drawn  up  a  catalogue  of 
the  authors  quoted  by  Pliny  in  the  drit  boMc,  or 
in  tbe  body  of  tbe  work  itself^  amounting  to  be- 
tween 400  and  500.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  this  woi^L  was  not  the  result  of  the  undis- 
tracted  labour  of  a  life,  but  written  in  the  hours  of 
leisure  secured  from  active  pursuits,  interrupted 
occasionally  by  ill  health  (/Vtv/  |  18),  and  that 
too  by  the  author  of  other  extensive  wocki,  it  is, 
to  say  the  least,  a  wonderful  monument  of  human 
industry.  Some  idea  of  iu  nature  may  be  foimed 
from  a  brief  outline  of  its  contents. 

The  Huloria  Mitensfia  is  divided  into  37  books, 
the  fint  of  which  consists  of  a  dedicatory  ejustle  to 
Titus,  fidlowed  by  a  table  of  contenU  of  the  other 
books.  It  is  curious  that  ancient  writers  sliould 
not  more  generally  have  adopted  this  usage.  No 
Roman  writer  before  Pliny  had  drawn  out  such  a 
table,  except  Valerius  Soianus,  whose  priority  in 
the  idea  Pliny  frankly  confesses.  {I'raef.  §  2G.) 
Pliny  has  also  adopted  a  pUn  in  every  way  worthy 
of  imitation.  After  the  table  of  the  subject-matter 
of  each  book  he  has  appended  a  list  of  the  authors 
from  whom  his  materials  were  derived  ;  an  act  of 
honesty  rare  enough  in  ancient  aa  well  as  modem 
times,  and  for  which  in  his  prefotory  epistle  (§S 
16,  17)  be  deservedly  takes  crediL  It  may  be 
noticed  too,  as  indicating  the  pleasure  which  he 
took  in  the  qaantitf  of  the  materials  which  he  ac- 
cumulated, that  he  very  commonly  adds  tbe  exnct 
number  of  facts,  accounts,  and  olwervations  which 
the  book  contains. 

The  second  book  treats  of  the  mundane  system, 
the  sun,  moon,  planets,  fixed  stars,  comets,  meteoric 
prodigies,  the  rainbow,  clouds,  rain,  &c.,  eclipses, 
the  seasons,  winds,  thunder  and  lightning,  the 
shape  of  the  earth,  changes  in  its  surfitce,  earth- 
quoices,  the  seas,  rivers,  fountains  He  mak/'s 
no  attempt  to  distinguish  between  astronomy  and 
meteoroli^,  but  jumbles  both  together  in  uttercon- 
fiision.  The  book  opens  with  a  profession  of  the  pan- 
theistic creed  of  the  author,  who  assails  the  popular 
mythology  with  considerable  force  on  the  ground 
of  the  degrading  views  of  the  divine  nature  which 
it  gives  (ii.  5,  or  7).  The  consideration  of  the 
demising,  idle  and  conflicting  supefstitions  of  man- 
kind draws  from  him  the  r^ection :  Qaae  tiMgnla 
impnvidain  laortaliateM  imw/nusf,  sobm  Hi  intft 
uia  cerium  aii  nihil  em  certi,  nec  ntiterita  qmiiijuisnt 
kanme^  atU  nperbiui.  Simibir  half  gloomy,  half 
contemptuous  views  of  human  nature,  and  coai- 

Digifeed  by  Google 


PLINIUS. 

jiaiiiti  agninst  the  arrangementa  of  ProTidence^ 
me  of  fieqtient  ocemrence  with  PSny.  His  own 
x^petite  fi>r  the  marrellona  however  freqnentty 
leads  him  into  an  exceu  of  credultty  Karcelr  dis- 
tingniohable  from  the  luperadtion  which  he  con- 
dcmiia ;  though  we  most  at  the  tame  time  remem- 
ber thid  with  Pliny  Natnre  ii  an  actiTe  and 
eainipotent  deity  ;  and  that  his  lore  for  the  mar- 
TeHoBi  ia  not  mere  gaping  wonder,  bnt  admiration 
of  the  aatoniibing  opetations  of  that  deity.  It  is 
a'  distinctly  recognised  maxim  with  him ;  Mihi 
eomtMenH  te  persuatit  reraiH  natura  nihU  tMndtbile 
tMittimart  de  so.  {H.  N.  zl.  3.)  The  mundDS  is 
in  hia  Tiew  divine  in  its  nattirc^  eternal,  inihitte, ; 
dion^  reeembling  the  finite,  ^obnlar  in  form,  the  ' 
son  being  the  atiimaa  or  mem  of  the  whole,  and 
jtadf  a  deity  (ii.  4).  He  of  course  supposed  this 
nandos  to  revolve  round  an  axis  in  24  hours. 
The  earth  he  looked  upon  as  globular,  being 
fiidiioned  into  that  shape  by  the  perpetual  levo- 
htioa  tt  the  nmndoa  round  it,  and  inhabited  on 
■n  side*.  The  fact  that  such  is  its  shape  he  de- 
monsinitea  by  a  variety  of  pertinent  arguments 
(iL«4 — 71).  His  idea*  with  regard  to  the  universe, 
the  natnre  of  the  atars,  ftc,  their  important  rela- 
tion to  ai  the  origin  of  hnmtn  wmls  (it.  86), 
are  in  'the  mun  very  much  the  nme  as  thoae 
which  through  the  influence  of  the  Stoic  school 
became  generally  prevalent  among  the  Roman 
philosophers,  thodgh  on  rarioua  subwdinate  points 
Pliny  bad  some  singular  notions,  whether  his  own, 
or  copied  from  authors  with  whom  we  are  un- 
■oinainted,  many  of  them  ingenioni,  still  more 
pneiile.  The  nation  which  he  adopted  from  the 
earlier  propjmnders  of  it,  tiiat  the  germs  of  the 
innamerable  forma  of  Bntmals,  Ae.,  with  which 
the  atara  and  the  universe  abottnd,  find  their  way 
to  the  earth,  and  there  frequently  become  inter- 
mingled, producing  all  kinds  of  monatroua  forma 
(c;  Z\  iKCQtmU  for  the  readiness  with  which  he 
admits  the  most  fiibnlons  and  impossible  monsters 
into  his  Eoology. 

The  historical  and  chronologico]  notices  with 
respect  to  the  progress  of  astronomy  which  he 
intersperses  are  very  valuable.  Of  the  beneficial 
eftcta  of  the  apread  of  such  knowledge  he  speaks 
with  genennu  enthoriaam  (ii.  12).  With  re- 
spect to  the  changes  in  the  aur&ce  of  the  earth, 
ttfodooed  by  the  depositions  of  rivers,  and  the  ap- 
pearance of  volcanic  islands,  he  hns  some  valuable 
nnd  interesting  staiemenu  (iL  83,  &&).  These 
rhanges,  and  the  other  startling  natnnl  ^ne- 
nomena  which  present  tiiemsdvca  in  eonaidersUe 
number  nnd  variety  in  the  voleanic  region  of 
ludy  and  Sicily,  are  to  Pliny  so  many  proofa  of 
the  manifold  ditine  activity  of  nature  (c  93). 
Some  of  the  wonders  he  adduces  are  however  more 
than  apocryphal  On  the  tides  (of  the  influence 
of  the  snn  and  moon  upon  which  k«  was  well 
aware),  currents  and  marine  springs,  he  has  some 
remarks  which  show  that  his  <^ual  duties  in 
fibain  did  not  keep  him  from  a  careful  observation 
of  Datura]  phaenomena  (c  97).  The  wonderful 
qualities  nnd  phaenomena  of  various  waters  and 
fimntaina  {nam  nee  wpianm  MAra  a  miraaiiu 
eeualf  0. 103),  supply  him  with  details,  many  of 
then  enriona  and  probably  tme,  others  requiring 
the  credulity  of  Pliny  for  their  behef.  From  the 
wonders  of  water  he  passes  to  those  of  lire  (c 
104,  ftc),  and  then,  1^  a  rather  curious  arrange- 
■ent.  closes  the  bn6k  with  sona  statements  n- 

VOL.  III. 


PLINIUS.,  ill 

garding  the  aise  of  the  earth  and  the  diataocei 
between  varioua  points  of  it 

The  font  following  hooka  (iii. — vi.)  ore  de* 
voted  to  geography,  and  this  aomewhat  amall  apaeo 
Pliny  has  atill  further  narrowed  by  digressions 
and  defamations,  so  that  hia  notices  are  confined 
chiefly  to  the  divinons  of  the  countries  and  the 
mere  names  of  the  places  is  them.  Of.  these  he 
has  preserved  a ,  very  large  number  which  would 
otherwise  hare  been  utterly  lost,  th<fugh  the  lists 
are  considerably  swelled  by  the  unconscious  repe- 
tition of  the  tame  names,  loaetlmes  several  times 
over,  in  slightiy  varied  forms.  Pliriy  was  himself 
bnt  a  poor  gecpapher,ttid  hb  sironeoas  conccpttoti 
of  the  forms  of  diflerent  coilntties  often  materially 
affected  the  way  in  which  he  made  hse  of  the 
information  which  he  obtained.  This  part  of  his 
work  contains  a  curicUs  medley  bf  the  geo{(nphical 
knowledge  of  different  tigft,  not  distinguished  and 
corrected,  but  pieced  U^ther  into  one  v^hole  ia  th» 
beat  way  that  the  .diseordaot  statements  allowed. 
This  discrepancy  Riny  sometimes  pdnts  oat,  bat 
frequently  he  omits  to  do  this,  and  strives  to  blend 
the  ancient  and  modem  accounts  together,  so  that 
he  often  makes  the  eariier  writers  ^eak  as  though 
they  had  used  and  been  femiHai  with  names  not 
in  till  some  time  later.  (Comp.  iv.  27, 

xxztIl  1 1.)  He  does  not  altogether  discredit  th» 
stories  of  early  times,  and  speaks  of  the  Rhipoean 
mountaina  and  the  Hyperboreans  with  «  least 
as  much  confidence  as  of  tome  other  better 
authenticsted  racei.  Hia  geogn^y  of  Italy, 
Greece,  mid  Asia  Minor  it  that  of  the  times  of 
Stnibo.  For  the  N.  B.  portion  of  Aria  *e  have 
that  of  thetimeof  Eratosthenn.  For  the  southern 
Asiatic  coast  up  to  India  ws  have  ancient  and 
recent  accounts  intermingled  ;  for  the  North  of 
Europe  we  have  the  knowledge  of  his  own  times, 
at  least  as  it  iq»pears  through  the  somewhat  dis- 
torted madimB  of  his  imperlaet  notions.  Witif 
regard  to  India  and  C^Ion  ho  has  s<»ie  Tory 
recent  and  trustworthy  acconnta. 

Pliny,  like  Posidonint,  makes  the  habitable 
earth  to  extend  much  fiirther  from  east  to  west 
than  from  north  to  south.  By  the  Veatem  coast 
of  Europe  he  underttonda  nmply  Spain  and  Gaul ; 
after  them  begins  the  northern  ocean,  the  greater 
part  of  which  he  thought  had  been  aailed  over,  a 
Roman  fleet  having  reached  the  Gimbrian  penin- 
sula, and  ascertained  that  a  vast  sea  stretches 
thence  to  Scrthia.  He  seems  to  have  imagined 
that  the  noruem  const  of  Europe  ran  pret^  evenly 
east  and  west,  with  the  exception  of  tin  break 
occasioned  by  the  Cimbrian  Chersonesos  (iv. 
13,  &c).  Beyond  Germany,  he  aaya,  immense 
islands  had  been  discovered,  Scandinavia,  Eningia, 
&c  He  alao  believed  the  northern  coast  of  the 
earth  to  have  been  explored  from  the  east  as  ta 
as  the  Caspmn  tea  (which  he  regarded  as  an  inlet 
of  the  nmthem  ocean)  in  the  timo  of  Sdenons  and 
AntiocbuB.  Mora  than  one  voyage  had  also  been 
made  between  Spain  and  AtaUa  (ii.  67, 68)^  He 
evidentiy  considered  India  the  moat  eastern  conntij 
of  the  worid  (vi.  17).  Thethirdand  fourth  books 
are  devoted  to  Europe,  the  countries  of  which  he 
takes  up  in  a  somewhat  curious  ndtf.  He  begins 
with  Spain,  ^leciiying  its  provinces  and  eonnmtni, 
and  giving  liata  of  the  towna,  the  poaition  of  tome 

I of  which  he  dcfinea,  while  the  greater  number  ore 
merely  eiumented  in  alphabMical  order  t  men. 
Uiming  the  principal  litera,  and  noting  the  towns 

Digitized  by  Google 


418    .  PLINIUS. 

■pon  than.  He  giTeiaftwnoticeiof  the  inhahit- 
■mbi  ttf  tke  diflfannt  fnrincM,  but  no  clear  or 
tnmfiAnuin  iccoant  of  the  popuhuion  of  the 
tamtrj  smenlly,  or  any  intelligible  views  even 
of  its  phjaical  chuieteriitica.  After  a  limilar 
Mcount  of  Oallia  Narbonenns,  Pliny  proceeds  to 
Italy.  His  account  of  this  country  is,  on  the 
whd«^  the  best  of  the  kind  that  he  hat  giTen. 
f  oUowiDg  the  divitwn  of  Augustut,  be  cnntNmtes 
the  difinmit  pnxrinoes,  going  roimd  the  coaat 
The  extent  of  cowt  line  was  of  couno  favouTable 
for  defining  the  poutiont  of  place*  sitnated  on  or 
near  iL  Where  the  coast  or  river  does  not  give 
him  a  convenient  method  of  defining  the  position 
of  places,  be  simply  enamerates  them,  nsually  in 
•Iphabetical  order.  He  bas  been  at  considenble 
fain*  to  ^>ecify  a  nnmber  of  distances  between 
months  of  rivers,  headlands,  and  other  saiient  or 
impaTtaDt  points,  bat  his  numbers  can  scarcely  ever 
be  relivd  on.  Many  ai«  egrfgionsly  wrong.  This 
may  be  partly  the  finlt  of  copyists,  bnt  there  can 
1w  Bttk  dottbt  that  it  it  mainly  the  (ault  of  Pliny 
himaelC  from  his  misonderttanding  the  data  of  the 
author*  from  whom  he  copied.  In  connection  with 
the  more  important  sections  of  Italy  he  enameratea 
in  order  the  races  which  sncGessirely  inhabited 
^hem,  and  when  the  occasion  pments  itself  men- 
tiou  not  only  the  towaa  vhidi  eziatad  in  hit  own 
tinw,  hut  thoae  which  had  been  destroyed.  The 
Tibacis  and  Padus,  eq>ocialIy  the  latter,  he 
describes  with  considenUe  care.  Afier  the  pnv 
vinoes  on  the  western  coast  of  Italy,  he  takes  the 
islands  between  Spain  and  Italy,  Ktd  then  retuma 
ta  the  mainland. 

Leaving  Italy  he  prooHds  to  the  pcorinees  on 
tha  aordi  and  east  of  .  the  Adriatic  sea,  and  those 
aonth  of  the  Danube — Libumia,  Dalmatia,  Noricum, 
Pannonia,  Moesia  ;  and  in  the  fourth  book  takes 
np  the  Grecian  peninsuU.  His  account  of  this 
is  a  good  example  of  his  carelessness,  indistinctness, 
.  and  confusion  as  a  geographer.  After  the  provinces 
on  the  weatem  side  of  n<nthem  Greece  (Epeinis, 
Acamania,  Ac),  he  takes  the  Peloponnesus,  and 
then  comes  back  to  Attica,  Boeotia,  and  Thessaly. 
His  account  excludes  the  Peloponnesus  from  Hellas 
or  Graeda,  which  'btfpat  from  the  isthmus,  the 
firateoonti^in  it  beit^AukHtinwhiehhoinclideB 
Megari*  <iT.  7).  Hia  notices  an  of  the  most 
neagredescription  possible,  consisting  of  hardly  any- 
thing but  liaUof  oamea.  All  that  he  says  of  Attica 
does  not  occupy  twenty  lines.  Afier  Tbeasaly  come 
Macedonia,  Thrace,  the  islands  round  Greece,  the 
Poolus,  Scythia,  and  the  northon  parts  «f  Europe 
Of  the  oxiBtenGe  of  the  Byperboraaa  he  thinks  it 
fanpoisible  to  doubt,  at  ao  many  antbon  afGimed 
that  they  used  to  sMid  (Seringa  to  Apollo  at  Delos 
(iv.  12J,  Nor  does  he  axpteu  any  distrust  when 
ncounting  the  atories  of  nces  who  fed  upon  horses' 
hoofs,  or  of  tribes  whose  cars  were  large  enough  to 
■erve  as  a  covering  for  their  bodies.  His'account 
of  Britain,  whidi  he  makes  lie  over  agataut  Oe^ 
Many,  OaaU  and  Spain,  is  very  meagre.  From 
Britain  he  proceeds  to  Oallio,  in  his  account  of 
which  he  mixes  up  Caesar's  division  according  to 
moos  with  the  division  according  to  provinces 
(Ukert,  OaegnpUt  dm-  Griechm  wd  Homtr,  u.  2. 
p.  238),  and  to,  not  unnatnially,  is  indistinct  and 
contradictory.  After  Oallin  he  comes  back  to  the 
aarthen  and  western  parts  of  Spain  and  Lnutania. 

Thia  ikatdi  will  nve  the  nwler  ao  idea  of  the 
•IvnqrHMMr  1b  ,iniidi  Pliny  treatt  geognpby. 


PLINIU.S. 

It  is  ttnnecesaary  to  follow  him  in  detail  through 
the  mt  vt  thia  port  of  his  worlc  It  is  carried  on 
in  much  the  nme  styles  When  treating  of  Africa 
he  mentions  (apparently  without  disbelief)  the 
monstrous  races  in  the  south,  some  without  articu- 
late language,  others  with  no  heads,  having  months 
and  eyes  in  their  breasts.  He  accedes  to  the 
opinion  of  king  Juba,  that  the  Nile  rises  in  a 
monntain  of  Sunritania,  and  that  ita  innndationa 
are  due  to  the  Eteaian  winds,  which  dther  force 
the  cutrent  back  upon  the  land,  or  carry  vast 
quantities  of  clouds  to  Aethiopia,  the  lain  fitHn 
which  swells  the  river.  Of  the  races  to  the  north 
and  east  of  the  Pontus  and  on  the  Tanais  he  has 
preserved  a  very  large  number  of  namea.  With 
regard  to  India  he  has  loine  acconnta  which  show 
that  amid  the  eonflietiag,  and  what  even  Pliny 
calls  incrediUs  statements  of  different  writers,  a 
good  deal  of  accurate  information  had  reached  Uie 
Honuuu.  It  is  to  bo  regretted  that  Pliny  was 
deterred  If  thenatnn  of  these  aecanata  fmn  giving 
ns  more  of  them.  It  would  have  been  interesting 
to  know  what  Greeks  who  had  resided  at  •the 
courts  of  Indian  kings  (vi.  17)  told  their  country- 
men. We  could  have  qiared  for  that  puipose  most 
of  the  rough  and  inaccurate  statements  of  distances 
which  he  has  taken  the  tnmble  to  put  in.  Some  in- 
tercourse which  had  taken  plaea  with  the  king  of 
Ti^irobane  in  the  nign  ot  the  emperor  Claudius 
enables  Pliny  to  give  a  somewhat  circumstantial 
account  of  the  iskud  and  people.  Though  of  very 
small  value  as  a  systematic  woric,  the  books  on  geo- 
graphy are  still  valuable  on  account  of  the  extensive 
collection  of  ancient  names  which  they  contain,  as 
Well  as  a  variety  of  inddenlal  facta  'which  have 
been  preswed  out  of  the  valuable  sources  to  which 
Pliny  had  access. 

The  five  following  books  (vii. — xl.)  are  devoted 
to  soology.  The  seventh  book  treats  of  man,  and 
opens  with  a  preface,  in  which  Pliny  indulges  his 
querulous  dissatiifuction  with  the  lot  of  nan,  his 
helpless  and  unhappy  condition  when  brought  into 
the  world,  and  the  painaand  rices  to  which  he  is 
subject.  After  bespeaking  some  measure  of  belief 
for  the  marvellous  acoouiits  that  he  will  have  to 
give,  and  suggMtiug  that  what  a(^»ears  incredible 
should  be  regarded  in  its  connection  with  a  great 
.  whole  (malmve  two  mum  vtt  atguf  vtiyetia$  w 
vmmtm  mmentit  fide  carets  **7au  moJo  partn  ^jkm 
ao  mm  tolam  amftlectatur  aiutito),  he  eiiumemtc* 
a  number  of  the  most  astoiiisliing  and  curious  race* 
reported  to  exist  upon  the  earth : — ouinibala,  men 
with  their  feet  turned  backwards  ;  the  Psylli, 
whose  bodies  produce  a  secietioii  which  is  deadly 
to  serpents ;  tribes  of  Androgyni ;  mces  of  en- 
chanters ;  the  Sciapodae,  whose  feet  an  ao  large, 
that  when  the  sun's  heat  is  very  strong  they 
lie  on  their  backs  and  turn  thfir  feet  upwards  to 
shade  themselves  ;  the  Astomi,  who  live  entirely 
upon  the  soenu  of  fniiu  and  thiwers ;  and  various 
others  almost  equally  aingnlar.  //oee,  he  mnarics, 
alqut;  taUa  er  iomimm  gmm<e  ImUMa  tiU,  Mitt 
|N*niCM^  a^einosa  /idl  naitira.  He  then  proceeds 
to  a  variety  of  curious  accounts  respecting  the  ge- 
neraticMi  and  birth  af  children,  or  of  monsters  in 
their  place.  An  inttance  of  a  change  of  sex  he 
aifirma  to  have  come  within  his  own  knowledge 
(vii.  4).  Tbo  dentitiou,  aixe,  and  growth  of 
children,  examples  of  an  extraordinary  precodty, 
and  remarkable  bodily  strength,  awiftness,  and 
keenness  of  ugfat  and  bearing,  fonuih  him'willi 

,    Digitized  by  Google 


PLINIUS. 


PLINIUS. 


419 


■one  my^^''  details  He  tlwn  brings  forwud  a 
wietj'  of  examplai  (ehleflf  of  Romaiu)  of  penotu 
diitiiifDnbed  foe  ranukaUe  mental  powers,  moral 
KMtneM,  «o«in  wudon,  &Cq  prcMrruig  Bome 
liilMMliiig  aDCMotn  mpwUng  us  powHia  ad- 
dnead.  follow  tome  Dotfwa  of  those  moat 

diitiagaiabed  in  the  icieneaa  and  art%  and  of 
panma  remarkable  for  their  honoun  or  good  for- 
UuMf  in  connection  with  which  he  does  not  forget 
to  fmtt  out  how  the  moat  pcnpanma  cotiditian  is 
fiMqaendjr  nund  bf  admaa  encoautneefc  He 
than  meatioQS  a  nnmber  of  Iniliimia  of  great  lon- 
ganty.  Men's  liability  to  disease  draws  finxn  him 
some  pettish  remarica,  and  eren  scune  instances 
which  he  mentions  of  resoscitation  from  ^parent 
death  only  lead  to  the  obMiration  :  iuuo  at  oondUio 
wortalmm  ;  ad  km  et  qatmodi  oecawmei  forixaat 
^gmmmer^  mU  de  Aommm  m  mtorH  amdtm  debtat 
endi  52).  Sadden  death  h*  tooka  npon  as 
an  espedaUy  remariuiUe  phaenomenon,  and  at  the 
■uw  time  the  happiest  thing  that  can  li^ipen  to  a 
nan.  The  idea  of  a  future  existence  of  the  soul 
he  treats  as  lidiculooa,  and  as  spoiling  the  greatest 
bleeuDg  of  nature— death  (c  55  or  56).  It  most 
have  been  in  some  peculiar  sense,  then,  that  he  be- 
lieTed  in  apparitions  after  deadi  (c.  52  or  53). 
The  remainder  of  the  book  is  occu[:ded  with  a  di- 
giesuon  on  the  most  remarkable  inventions  of  men, 
sod  the  authors  of  tfaem.  H«  Mrnrits  that  the 
firat  thing  m  which  men  agnad  ij  tadt  consent 
waa  the  naa  of  the  alphabrt  of  the  Imiua ;  the 
second  the  employment  of  barbos ;  the  duid 
marking  the  honrs. 

The  evhth  book  is  ocenpied  with  an  aoconnt  of 
terrestriu  anhnals.  They  are  not  eDumerated  in 
any  ^steoatie  manner;  There  is,  indeed,  some 
naoxnnatian  to  an  BRMigement  utoriing  to  naa, 
the  alaphant  bung  tiio  fat  in  the  list  and  the 
doiBKnse  the  bst,  but  wibwhmW*  and  reptiles, 
qnadnipeds.  setpenta,  and  cnmils,  am  jmnlmd  np 
together.  For  tmstworthy  information  Rgaiding 
the  halrits  and  organisation  of  anhnsls  the  reader 
win  oonmooly  kxA  in  vwn :  a  good  part  of  almost 
Tcfj  artide  iaerwneotta,  &lse,or  fabnhma.  Plmyli 
account  i%  of  course,  filled  with  all  the  moat  aztra" 
ordinary  stories  that  he  had  met  with,  iUnstratiog 
the  habits  or  iastioct  of  the  difierent  oninials.  The 
efef^kant  he  even  belicres  to  be  a  moral  and  reli- 
gioos  aniraal,  and  to  worship  the  sun  and  moon 
(viiL  !)l  His  entertaining  aOraont  of  the  elephant 
and  the  lion  will  give  somewhak  Gsvourable  samples 
of  the  style  in  which  he  discnsws  natoml  historr 
(Till  I— 11, 16).  The  reader  of  the  seventh  book 
will  be  prepared  to  find  in  the  eighth  the  most  ex* 
traordinary  and  impossible  creatures  figuring  by  the 
Mde  of  the  lion  and  the  hone.  Thus  we  have  the 
aehlis,  witbont  joinu  in  iu  legs  (c.  16)  |  winfpd 
lionM  anned  with  fawns  (e.  30) ;  the  mantichora, 
with  a  tri^  low  of  teeA,  the  bee  and  ears  of  a 
man,  the  body  irf  a  lian,  and  a  tail  which  pierces 
like  that  of  a  scorpon  (ib.) ;  the  inonoeeros,  with 
the  body  of  a  hocse,  Ue  brad  of  a  stag,  the  feet  of 
an  elepkut,  the  tail  of  a  boar,  and  a  black  horn  on 
its  fardtead  two  caUta  limg  (e.  81 )  ;  the  catoblepas, 
whose  eyes  an  instantly  &tal  to  any  man  who 
meeu  tlieir  gbnee  (e.  3*2)  j  and  the  basilisk,  pos- 
sessed of  powers  equsUyngnatkablo(c.  33).  Pliny 
certainly  was  not  the  nun  to  throw  out  the  taunt : 
wunm  td  qua  yroadat  Qxaaea  eradafibu  (viii.  22 
w  S4).  Ha  dteo  CtealaB  with  as  nmch  oonfidenee 
u  Aristatla ;  nd  it  n  net  anlikdy  that  in  imne 


instances  he  has  tnuufomed  the  symbolical  animals 
sculptured  at  Perwpolis  into  raal  natural  pro- 
dnotioni.  With  his  usual  proneness  to  ramble  off 
into  digreuions,  his  account  of  the  sheep  fonutbas 
him  with  an  o|q>ortnni^  for  giving  a  variety  of 
details  regarding  difierent  kinds  of  clothing,  aiid 
the  novelties  or  imiworements  introduced  in  it  (viiL 
48  or  73). 

•  In  the  ninth  book  he  proceeds  to  the  difleiwnt 
taoes  inhabiting  the  water,  in  which  olement  ho 
bdisvfls  that  oven  nua  eztnordinaiy  animals  are 
piodtwed  than  on  the  earth,  the  seeds  and  germs  of 

living  creatures  being  more  intermingled  by  the 
agency  of  the  winds  and  waves,  so  that  he  assents 
to  the  common  opiaion  that  there  is  nothing  pto- 
duced  in  any  ouer  part  of  nature  which  is  not 
found  in  the  sea,  while  the  latter  has  many  things 
peculiar  to  itselC  Thoa  he  finds  no  diffieolty  in 
bdieving  that  a  live  Triton,  of  du  conunady  te- 
orived  form,  and  a  Nereid,  had  been  seen  and  heard 
on  the  coast  of  Spain  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  and 
that  a  great  number  of  dead  Nereids  had  been 
fonnd  on  the  beach  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  to  say 
nothing  of  sea-elephants  and  sea-goats.  The  story 
of  Arion  and  the  dolphin  he  thintu  amply  confinned 
by  numerous  undoubted  instances  the  attach- 
ment shown  by  dolphins  for  men,  and  especially 
boys.  It  seems  that  these  creatures  are  remark- 
ably apt  at  answering  to  the  name  Simon,  which 
they  prefer  to  ainr  other  (c.  8).  Pliny,  however, 
lightly  tenas  whalea  and  dolphina  hdiot,  notffsoei, 
though  the  only  ctassifieation  of  marine  animals  is 
one  according  to  their  intwuments  (ix.  12  or  14, 
13  or  15).  His  account  of  the  ordinary  habits  of 
the  whale  is  tolerably  accurate  ;  and  indeed,  gene- 
rally  speaking,  the  ninth  book  exhilnta  much  lew 
of  the  mamlloaa  and  azaggemted  than  some  of 
the  others.  He  reenirisea  sarenty-fanr  difirant 
kinds  of  fishes,  witfc  Uirty  of  Crustacea  (14or  16). 
The  eogemesa  with  ffhi^  pearls,  purple  dye,  and 
shell-fish  are  sought  for  excites  Pliny  to  vehement 
objdrgation  of  the  luxury  and  rapacity  of  the  age 
(c  34).  On  the  supposed  origin  of  pearls,  and  the 
node  of  extracting  the  pnrpe  dye,  he  enters  tt 
conndenUe  bi^  (e.  S4— 11}^  Indeed,  as  he 
aarcastically  nmarks :  ofcrwrfe  froetato  esf  rafio  911a 
jaKtafimmanmqmJorma  credit  omptit- 
st'num  fieri. 

The  tenth  book  is  devoted  to  an  acconnt  of 
birds,  beginning  with  the  largest — Iho  oetrich. 
As  to  the  [^oeniz  even  Pliny  is  sceptiod  ;  but 
he  has  some  curious  statements  about  eegle:i,  and 
several  other  birds.  The  leading  distinction  which 
he  recognises  among  birds  is  that  depending  on 
the  form  of  the  feet  (x.  11  or  13>  Those,  also, 
which  have  not  talons  but  toes,  an  subdivided 
into  oieam  and  idUa,  the  fiornier  bang  distin- 
guished by  their  note,  the  latter  by  their  difierent 
sizes  (c  19  or  22).  He  notices  that  those  with 
crooked  talons  are  usnally  carnivorous  ;  that  those 
whidi  are  heavy  feed  on  grain  or  fruits ;  those  that 
fly  high,  on  fieah  (c..47)-  The  validity  of  augury 
ho  docs  not  seem  to  questiuL  Thoi^h  he  had 
fband  no  difficulty  in  winged  horses  (viii.  21). 
he  regards  as  &bulouB  winged  Pegaii  with  hones' 
heads.  The  substance  of  the  bi^  when  hatchtrd 
be  states  to  be  derived  from  the  white  of  the  rgg, 
the  yolk  serving  as  its  food  (c.  53).  From  his 
accotmt  of  eggs  be  d^resses  into  a  general  di»- 
coadon  of  the  phaenomena  of  generation  in  animalH 
of.aU  kinds  {tt.^%ha.\  in  eonuc^on  with  whidt 
Digitized  by  ' 


420 


PLINIUS. 


PUNIUS. 


1m  hu  wrend  moit  eztnsrdioirjr  itatemmU,  n«, 
ft.  gr^  that  th«  spiniil  nurrow  of  «  man  tnsy  nun 
lata  a  MTpent  (c  66),  and  that  mice  can  generate 
bj  HdiiiK  «di  otbar.  Tba  |{nuntinn  and  fa- , 
cnndity  of  thoe  little  crmtnm  he  regarda  at 
especially  aitonishing  ;  and  what  become)  of  them 
all  he  cannot  tbink,  m  they  are  never  picked  up 
dead,  or  dug  up  in  winter  in  the  fields  (c65). 
Ii«  then  proceeds  to  tome  itRtemenis  as  to  the' 
relatire  acntenttu  of  the  sense*  in  different  ani- 
mals, and  other  miscellaneoas  mntters.  The 
reciprocal  enmities  and  attachments  of  diffimnt 
animala  are  freqaendy  touched  upon  by  him. 

The  firtt  part  of  ttio  eleventh  boolc  is  occupied 
with  an  acconat  of  insecta.  The  phaenomena  of 
the  inattt  kingdom  ^iny  rrgardi  aa  exhibiting 
the  wonderful  operatloni  of  nature  in  even  a  more 
•orprising  manner  than  the  others.  He,  however, 
only  notices  a  few  of  the  most  common  insects. 
On  bees  he  treats  at  considerable  length.  He  finds 
apace,  however,  to  mention  the  pymlis,  an  insect 
which  is  produced  and  Uvea  in  the  fire  of  fnmacec, 
bat  diet  speedily  if  too  long  away  from  the  flame 
(c  36).  I^e  raniaindcr  of  the  book  (c.  37  or 
44,  dec.)  ia  devoted  to  the  subject  of  comparative 
anatomy,  or  at  least  something  of  an  approximation 
to  that  aeience.  Considerable  ingenuity  has  been 
ahown  by  thoee  from  whom  Pliny  copies  in  bring- 
ing together  a  hrge  number  of  coincidence*  and 
Amamtttf  though,  aa  might  have  been  expected, 
there  are  many  error*  both  in  the  geneialiiatioDs 
and  in  the  particular  bets. 

fiotuiy,  the  next  division  Of  natnia]  history 
taken  up  by  Pliny,  occupies  by  fer  the  largest 
portion  of  the  work.  Including  the  books  on 
modical  botany,  it  occupies  sixteen  books,  eight  on 
general  botany  (xii. — six.),  and  eight  mora  on 
medicines  derived  from  plnnts.,  Pliny's  botany  is 
altogether  devoid  of  tcientific  cliissitication.  The 
twelfth  book  treats  of  exotica,  especially  the  spice 
and  scent  bearing  trees  of  India,  Arabia,  and 
Syria.  Of  the  trees  themielvei  Pliny's  acoouht  is 
extremelj  nnaatia&ctory :  frequenUy  he  merely 
namei  them.  The  book  is  chiefly  occupied  with 
M  aecoant  of  th«r  products,  the  nodes  of  collect- 
ing and  preparing  them,  &c  The  first  port  of  the 
thirteenth  book  is  occupied  with  a  general  aceoimt 
tl  nngneoti,  the  history  of  their  use,  the  modes  of 
compomdinf  them,  Mtd  die  plants  from  which 
they  are  chiefly  derived.  Palm*  and  other  exotics, 
chiefly  those  of  Syria,  Arabia,  and  Egypt,  taken  up 
without  any  principle  of  arrangement,  are  noticed 
or  described  in  the  remainder  of  the  book.  His 
account  of  the  papyrus  (c.  1]  or '21 — 13  or  27) 
goes  considerably  into  detail.  The  fourteenth  book 
is  occnpied  with  an  account  of  the  vine,  and  dif- 
ferent notices  respecting  the  various  sorts  of  wines, 
closing  with  a  somewhat  spirited  review  of  the 
cffMts  of  drunkenness.  The  fifteenth  book  treats 
of  the  more  common  sorts  of  fruit,  th«  olive,  ^iple, 
flg,  tee.  The  nxteenA  passes  first  to  the  most 
common  kinds  of  forest  tnea,  and  then  contains  a 
gnat  variety  of  remarks  on  general  botany,  and 
other  raisoeUaneons  notices,  especially  on  the  uses 
of  wood  and  timber,  into  the  midst  of  which  there 
it  awkwardly  throst  some  acconnt  of  reeds, 
wiUowa,  and  other  plants  of  that  kind.  The  seven- 
teenth bode  treats  of  the  cullivatiim  and  arrange- 
ment of  trees  and  plants,  the  modea  of  propagating 
■nd  gnftiiy  them,  the  disaaaes  to  which  th^  are 
■abjaetf  wiui  the  nodes  ei  earing  than,  dte.  The 


eighteenth  book  opens  with  an  apology,  in  Pliny^ 
peculiar  style,  on  behalf  of  the  earth,  the  benign 
parent  of  all,  whom  men  have  nnjasdy  blaaud  £>r 
the  niadiisVDnB  vae  whirii  tiiey  tbomselvaa  have 
made  of  some  of  her  prodncts.  Tho  rsot  of  the 
book  is  occupied  with  an  account  of  tl|e  difoent 
sorts  of  gnio  and  pulse,  and  a  general  aooofrat  of 
agricnltur&  This  and  the  preeeding  an  by  &r 
the  most  valnaUe  of  the  botanical  books  of  the 
ftiiioria  Natmmlit,  and  exhibit  a  great  amount  of 
reading,  as  well  aa  conuderable  obasrvation. 

The  next  eight  books  ( xx.-— xxvii.)  are  devoted, 
generally  speaking,  to  medical  botany,  though  the 
reader  must  not  expect  a  writer  like  Pliny  to 
adhere  very  atricdy  to  his  sut^ject  Thus,  a  gnat 
part  of  the  twenqr-flrst  book  treats  of  flowen, 
teents,  and  the  tne  of  dnplets ;  and  aome  of  the 
observations  about  bees  and  bee-hives  are  a  little 
foreign  to  the  subject.  Indeed,  the  20th  and 
part  of  the  21st  book  are  raiher  a  general  account 
of  the  medical,  floral  and  other  prodnctions  of 
ffardem  (see  c  49,  end).  Then,  after  giving  an 
aeeonnt  ii  rarions  wild  plants,  and  aome  gtnenl 
botanittl  remaitn  respetiing  them,  ^iny  retnma 
to  the  subject  at  medicines.  The  classification  <^ 
these  is  chiefly  according  to  the  sooroes  from 
which  they  are  derived,  whether  garden  or  other 
cultivated  plants  (zx.— xxiL),  cultivated  trees 
(xxiiL),  forest  trees  (xxiv.),  or  wild  plants  (xxv.) ; 
partly  according  to  tiie  diseases  for  which  they  are 
adapted  (XZVL  ).  Cnvin  (L  c)  remarka  that  anwat 
all  that  the  attrients  have  told  us  of  tiie  virtues  of 
their  plants  is  lost  to  ua,  on  acconnt  of  our  not 
knowing  what  plants  they  are  speaking  of.  If  we 
might  believe  Pliny,  there  is  hardly  a  single 
human  nudady  for  which  nature  has  not  proviiM 
a  score  of  remedien 

In  the  twenty-eigfith  bo<^  Pliny  proceeds  to 
notice  the  medicines  derived  from  the  hnmsn 
body,  and  tma  other  land  animals,  commencing 
with  what  is  tantamount  to  aa  apol<«y  for  btro- 
dncing  the  nbjact  in  that  part  ot  the  work. 
Three  books  are  devoted  to  this  btaoeh,  divarsifled 
fay  some  notices  respecting  the  history  of  medicine 
(xxix.  1—8),  and  magic,  in  whidi  he  does  not 
believe,  and  which  he  considera  an  oilbhoot  from 
the  art  of  medicine,  coroUned  with  religion  and 
astmlf^  (xxx.  l.&c).  The  thlr^-first  bink  treats 
of  tiie  medical  propertiea  of  variooa  waten ;  the 
thirty-second  of  those  of  fishes  and  other  aqvatie 
creatures. 

The  remaining  section  of  tho  Hiiloria  Nt^mraHa 
would  doubtleiB  have  been  headed  by  Pliny 
**  Minetalc^y,"  though  this  title  would  give  but  a 
small  idea  of  die  nature  of  the  contents.  In  the 
33d  book  the  subject  of  metals  is  takra  up.  It 
begins  with  Toriousdenanctationsof  the  wickedness 
and  aipidity  of  men,  who  could  not  be  content  with 
what  nature  had  provided  for  them  on  the  surftoe  of 
the  earth,  but  must  needs  deseente  even  the  abode 
of  the  Hanea  to  find  materials  tat  the  gratification 
of  their  desirea  Pliny's  aeoount  of  gold  and  niver 
consists  chiefly  of  historical  disquisitions  about 
rings,  money,  crowns,  plate,  statues,  and  the  other 
various  objects  in  the  making  or  which  the  precious 
metals  have  been  used,  in  which  he  has  presented 
ui  with  a  numl>er  of  curious  and  interesting  no- 
tices. He  also  sneciflea  vriien  and  how  mrtallie 
prodncts  are  nsea  aa  ('■»>diea.  The  mention  of 
bronxe  (book  zxziv.)  leads  him  to  a  digrsasion 
about  stataea  and  stataariep^  again  diefly  of  an 

Digitized  by  GoOg Ic 


PUNIUS. 

historkal  kind,  and  pfMerrisg  mtbiuI  intemting 
■nd  nlusble  bcU  (c  9—19).  In  the  19th  chapter 
he  ennmentM  the  chief  works  of  the  moit  cele- 
,  brsted  atfttaoriea,  bat  the  barren  inventory  i»  en- 
livened hy  rery  few  remariEi  which  am  eaUsfy  the 
curioM^  of  the  aitiit  or  the  lover  of  art.  The 
introductiDn  of  thia  digresiion,  and  the  mention  of 
BOBw  miiietal  [Hgmenta,  lenda  Pliny  to  take  up  the 
ubjaet  of  ^nfaitiiif  ta  the  S5tk  bode  His  accoont, 
bowerer,  u  chiefij  tfcat  of  tho  histnkn  and  aneo- 
dote  odlaetu',  not  that  of  a  man  who  nndentood 
•r  upfcctaled  tbe  art.  The  earty  ■tagea  of  it 
be  duconea  very  tanunarily ;  bnt  on  iu  pngRae 
after  it  had  reached  eoine  nntori^,  and  the  tar 
nooi  (tep*  by  which  it  row  in  eattmation  aratnig 
the  Bawana,  ha  haa  naay  ralnable  and  interett- 
ing  ncordik  In  bia  aeeoont  the  pigmenta  em- 
ployed by  the  ancient  puntera,  he  mizea  np  the 
medical  pn^iertiea  of  tome  of  them  ia  a  way 
peculiarly  hu  own,  though  not  very  condncive  to 
regularity  of  orcaoganent  His  chronological  no- 
ticea  of  the  eru  of  the  art  and  of  the  moit  di»tin- 
gfriahed  pain  tan  an  eztranely  valuable,  and  he 
iiolke%  aaadlT  with  tolerable  deameai,  the  great 
improver!  of  tno  art,  and  the  advances  which  they 
R^MctiTdy  made.  The  reader  will  find  in  this 
part  of  the  work  many  interesting  anecdotes  of  the 
gnat  pamtata  at  Gnioee ;  bat  wm  often  wish  that 
mitiiail  of  ft  gMt  variety  ot  nnimpOTtont  detail*, 
■ad  aecouta  oi  trivial  processes  and  mochanioil 
ozceBancw,  PUny  bad  given  a  more  foil  and  tati*- 
ftetoiy  aeeoont  M  many  of  the  maaterpiecea  of  oii- 

anity,  which  be  only  barely  mentians.  The  ex- 
lent  matwAds  which  be  l»d  before  him  in  tbe 
vnllngB  of  oavaial  of  tho  aadent  artists,  and 
othen  wUdi  be  i^ght  have  eonndtad,  mwht  have 
boeB  waked  wp,  in  better  hands,  into  a  mr  more 
interesting  aeoount  After  a  short  notice  of  the 
phstk  art,  a  few  chapters  at  the  end  of  the  book 
ore  devoted  to  tbo  medical  and  other  properties  of 
variooB  mineral  products,  the  lue  of  bricks,  &c 

For  the  86th  book  "lapidnK  mmtm  ratat,**  aa 
Pliny  aaya,  **iloe  s>(  proeejwia  SMniw  iumia.''* 
MarUe  and  tbe  other  kindle  of  stone  and  kiit- 
drad  materials  used  in  buildings,  or  ratlier  the 
adminUe  and  enrioiiB  worics  in  which  they  have 
been  employed  (including  a  notice  of  sculpture  and 
scalptors),  occupy  the  greater  portion  of  the  book, 
the  tenainder  of  whioi  treats  of  other  minmls, 
and  the  mediciRal  and  other  tno*  to  which  they 
were  applied.  The  37th  book  treats,  in  a  similar 
manuer,  of  gems  and  predous  stones,  and  the  line 
arts  as  connMlad  with  the  depaitaMit  of  cngtavinif, 
the  whole  eeadading  with  an  energetic  command- 
■don  of  Italy,  aa  a*  land  of  aD  othna  the  moat 
diatir^iuabed  by  the  natural  endowments  and  tbe 
glory  of  its  inhabitants,  by  the  beaaty  of  its  situ- 
ation, and  ita  fertility  in  everything  that  can 
minister  to  Ibe  wanu  of  man, 

Tbe  style  of  Pliny  is  characterised  by  a  good 
deal  of  ■■saaliae  vigour  and  devation  of  tone, 
thongh  Its  ibrce  is  fnquently  lather  the  atodied 
vdi«>ence  of  the  rhetorician  than  tbe  spontaneoos 
ODtbdtst  of  impassioned  feeling.  In  his  fendneas 
ftft  point  and  antithesis,  he  is  frequently  betmyed 
into  harshness,  and  his  pregnant  brevity  not  un- 
commonly degenenles  into  abnqitDess  and  ob- 
■nsri^,  thea^  nueh  of  this  latter  cbaraderiatie 
which  ia  Jbund  in  hb  writings  is  pnAably  dne  to 
tbe  cBfRpt  aiate  of  the  text 
The  aditiana  of  Pliny^  Mataod  History  an 


PL1NIU3.  i'2i 
very  numerous.  The  first  was  published  at  Vl^ 
nice  1469,  and  was  rapidly  followed  by  mny 
others ;  but  tbe  first  edition  of  any  great  merit 
was  that  .by  Hardouin  (Paris,  1685,  in  5  vols, 
4to.;  2nd  edition  1?23,  S  vols.  foL),  whi^h  ex- 
hibits great  irtdustryand  learning.  Tbe  edition 
published  by  Panckoucke  (Paris,  1829 — 1833,  in 
20  vi^)  with  a  French  translation  by  JVjiHon  do 
Qranda^pw  ia  enridied  by  aumy  nlnable  notea 
by  Cnvier  and  other  eminent  scientific  and  litenry 
men  of  France.  These  notes  are  also  appended,  in 
a  latin  fnm,  in  another  edition  in  six  volumes 
(Paris,  1836—36,  Panckoucke).  Tbe  most  va- 
luable critical  edition  of  the  text  of  Pliny  is  that 
by  SiUig  (Lapsig,  1831—36,  5  vols.  12ma).  The 
ust  volume  of  this  edition  contains  a  collaUon  of  a 
MS.  at  Bamberg  of  great  vahie  (containing,  how- 
ever, only  the  hut  six  books),  wluch  sapplien 
words  and  danses  in  many  paasages  not  suspected 
before  of  being  corrupt,  from  which  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  the  text  of  the  earlier  books  is  still  in  a 
mutilated  state,  and  that  much  of  the  obeeuri^  of 
Pliny  may  be  traced  to  this  cause.  A  eooHdai^ 
aUe  passage  at  tile  end  of  ik»  last  book  hoa  beio 
supplied  by  Sillig  from  this  mannacripL  Itappsan 
from  his  preisca  that  Sillig  is  engaged  apon  a  noia 
extensive  edition  of  Pliny. 

The  Natuiu)  History  of  Pliny  has  been  translated 
into  almost  all  languages :  into  English  by  Holland 
(London,  1601) ;  iuto  Qerman  by  Dense  (1764 — 
65).and  Grosse(  178  i— 88, 12  vols.) ;  besides  traas. 
lations  of  parte  by  Fritach  and  Kiilb  into  Italian 
by  Landino  (Ven.  U76),  Brucdtdi  (Ven.  154H), 
Olid  Domeoichi  (Ven.  1561);  into  Spanish  by 
Huerta  (Bladrid,  1624—29);  into  Fkench  hy 
I>upinet(1562),  Pohuinet  do  Siviy  (1771—82^ 
and  Ajasson  de  Gnuidsogne ;  into  Dutdi  ( Aiaheim, 
1617);  intoAnAic  by  Honain  Ibn  Iskak  (Joou- 
nitius).  A  great  deal  of  useful  nudition  will  be 
found  in  the  EMrcUatiamn  PlMamaa  on  the  Poly- 
histor  of  Solinus,  by  SahnaaiQS.  Another  vahialda 
work  in  illastration  of  Pliny  ia  tbe  OitpiuUioim 
■Pfr'aiaage,  by  A.  Joa,  a  Tmia  Reaaonieo.  I^tna, 
1763—67,  2  vols.  fbl.  (Ajasson  de  Oiandsagne, 
JVbtiw  mtr  la  Vk  et  iei  Onturyei  PUm  PamaieH  i 
Bahr,  GetcUdita  lUr  JOmtektm  LUeratmr,  p.  471, 
Ac.)  [C.  P.  M.]  - 

C.  PLraiUS  CAECI'LIUS  SECUNDUS, 
was  the  son  of  C  Caedlins,  and  of  Plinia,  tbe  sister 
of  C.  Plinins,  the  author  of  the  Uaimb  Himan^ 
His  native  place  was  probably  Comum,  now  Como, 
on  the  Lake  I^ns,  Lake  of  Como,  on  the  bonks  of 
which  he  had  several  viUoe  [Ep.  ix.  7).  The  year 
tA  his  bictii  waa  a.  n.  61  or  63,  for,  in  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  ConMHu  Tacitus  {Ep.  vi.  20),  in  which 
he  describes  the  great  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  which 
bappeasd  a.  d.  79,  he  says  that  he  was  then  in  his 
eiffhteenth  year.  His  fother  died  young,  and  after 
his  death  Plinia  and  her  son  lived  with  her  brother, 
who  adapted  his  nephew,  Caeolins,  Under  tho 
repaUie  hie  name  after  adoption  would  have  been 
C.  Plinins  Caedlknus  Secundns. 

The  education  of  Plinius  was  conducted  under 
the  core  of  his  undo,  his  mother,  and  bia  tutor, 
Veiginius  Rufus  {Ep.  ii.  1).  From  bis  youth  he 
waa  devoted  to  letters.  In  his  fourteenth  year  ha 
wrote  a  Greek  tragedy  (^  vii  4}  ;  but  be  adds, 

what  kind  of  a  thing  it  waa,  I  know  not :  it  waa 
called  a  tragedy."  He  atudied  doqoenee  andar 
Qniatilianaa  and  Nicetaa  Saeerdos  {Ep,  vi.  6).. 
Hia  leqnireiBtnu  finally  gaiaed  him  the  taputatk^ 

Digitized  by 


422 


JUNIUS. 


PUNlUa 


«f  being  one  ttf  thft  mott  Imnwd  men  of  the  ago  ; 
Mid  bit  firiMid  Tidtu,  the  hiMoriui,  had  the  mne 
hoiKMUiUa  dutinetini.  Ha  mu  aba  an  mtor.  In 
hia  ntHlflenth  jmt  he  began  to  epeak  in  the  fbmm 
{S^  r.  8)t  and  he  wae  frequently  employed  aa 
an  adrocata  before  the  mart  of  tke  CentumTiri 
(Ep.  i.  18— iz.  23),  and  before  the  Roman  wnate, 
tiotli  on  the  nde  of  the  proeecntion,  ai  in  the  cax* 
of  Baalrina  Mmm  and  Marina  Priania,  and  for  the 
dsfenee.  aa  iu  the  cue*  of  Jvlin*  Baasna  and  Bnfoa 
Varenna  (E^.  vi.  29). 

He  filled  numeron*  offices  fn  neceuion.  While 
a  young  man  he  lerved  in  Syria,  aa  tribonu*  mili- 
tom,  and  was  there  a  hearer  of  the  stoic  Enphmtes 
{Jip.  i.  10),  and  of  Aitemidorus.  He  was  snbse- 
qtienlly  quaestor  Caesaris,  praetor  in  or  about 
A.D.  93  {Ep.  in.  II),  and  consul  a.  d.  100,  in 
which  year  he  wrote  his  /'ameffyriau,  which  i*  ad- 
dressed to  Tmjaniia  (£^,  iii.  1  'i).  In  a.  d.  1 03  be 
waa  appointed  propiaelor  of  the  province  Pontica 
X.  77),  where  he  didnot  stay  quite  two  years. 
Among  his  other  hnctioiu  he  iilu  discharged  that 
of  curator  of  the  channel  aiul  the  banks  of  the 
Tiber  (Ep.  r.  15,  and  an  inaciiption  in  Oratet,  p. 
454.  3). 

Pliniua  was  twice  married.  His  second  wife 
waa  Calpuniin,  the  gnuiddaoghter  of  Calpumius 
Fahatna,  and  an  sccompUshed  woman :  she  was  con- 
aidembly  younger  than  her  hatband,  who  has  re- 
corded her  kind  attentions  to  Idra,  and  her  affection 
in  a  letter  to  her  aunt  Hispnlla  (Ep.  It.  ID).  He 
had  no  children  by  either  wife,  bom  alire. 

The  life  or  Plinins  is  chteAy  known  from  his 
letters.  So  for  as  this  eridence  shows,  he  waa  a 
kind  and  beuerolent  man,  fond  of  literary  pursuits, 
and  of  building  on  and  improving  bis  estates.  Hu 
was  rich,  and  he  spent  liberally.  He  built  a  temple 
at  Tifemum,  at  his  own  co«t,  and  an  oedcs  to 
Cures,  on  his  own  property.  Ha  contributed, 
or  oflbred  to  contribute  a  third  of  the  cost  of 
establishing  a  school  in  his  patria  (probably  Co- 
mum),  for  the  edncation  of  the  youth  there,  and  he 
nsked  his  friend  Tocitas  to  look  out  for  teachers 
(Ep.  iy.  13).  The  dedication  of  a  library  at  the 
tame  place,  and  the  establishment  of  a  fund  for  the 
benefit  of  youths  (annnoa  snmptaa  in  olimenta  in- 
gcnuorum,  L9),m  among  th«  inatancei  ot  his 
generosity  recorded  In  hb  letters.  He  wu  a  kind 
master  to  bis  BUvet.  Hia  body  waa  foebtfl,  and 
his  health  cot  good.  Nothing  u  known  oa  to  the 
time  of  his  deau. 

The  extant  works  of  Plinius  ore  his  Pmefftfrieui 
and  the  ten  books  of  hia  i^putofae.  The  Pamgf- 
rieu  is  n  fnlaone  suhtgi  nm  on  Tn^Hiua,in  the«^ 
ordium  <rf  which  he  addresaeB  the  patiea  eonacripti, 
bat  in  the  conrse  of  ^e  PaM^riaa  the  emperor 
himself  ia  addressed  in  the  second  person.  It  is  of 
smne  small  vohie  for  the  information  which  it  con- 
tains about  the  author  himself  and  his  Ume& 

The  letters  of  PHnins,  contained  in  ten  hooka, 
famish  the  chief  materials  for  his  life,  «)d  also  «on- 
Mdenble  information  about  his  contemponries. 
The  tenth  book  consists  entirely  of  letters  from 
Pliiiius  to  Trajonns,  and  from  Tntjanus  to  Pliniua. 
The  index  to  Schaefer's  edition  of  Plinias  indicates 
the  nanm  of  all  tin  penmu  to  whom  hia  extant 
letters  ore  addressed. 

PlhiiuB  collected  hit  own  letteti,  as  appears  from 
th«  first  letter  of  the  first  book,  which  looks  amnt- 
thing  lika  a  prebce  to  the  whcde  ctdlaatioii.  Hft 
^•RHflfMlleetingothenaf  hitletton.  Itianotyt 


improbable  conjecture  that  Plinius  may  ban  written 
many  of  his  letteiB  with  a  view  to  pabUcathm,  or 
that  whtsi  ha  wns  writing  aomo  at  them,  the  iden 
of  futme  pnUicotion  was  in  his  mind.  However 
they  form  a  very  agreeaUe  collection,  and  moke  na 
acquainted  with  many  interesting  facts  in  tlte  lifr 
of  Plinius  and  that     his  contemporaries. 

The  letters  from  Plinias  to  Trajanua  and  the  cat- 
pa»r*a  r^iea  are  the  moat  mln^ilo  port  of  the  col- 
lection. TbefirBtletlarinthetanthbookisaletter 
of  oongratuhtiim  to  Tnijanas  on  his  accession  to  the 
impetwl  dignity.  Other  letters  contain  requests  for 
forours  to  himself  or  his  friends ;  and  many  of  them 
are  on  public  a&irs,  on  which  he  consnlled  the  em- 
peror during  his  government  in  Asia  Minor.  The 
replies  of  Trajanus  are  short,  and  always  to  the  pOF- 
poie  in  band  ;  for  instaoee,  in  the  matter  of  the 
aqueduct  of  Nicomedia  (z.  46, 47),  and  the  aqueduct 
of  Sinope  (x.  91,  92) ;  as  to  coveriiw  over  a  dirty 
drain  in  Amosttis,  which  sent  forth  a  pestilent 
stench  (x.  99)  ;  on  the  plan  for  uniting  tbs  lake  of 
Nicomedia  to  the  m  Iqr  a  canal  (x.  Sft,  31,  69, 
70)  ;  and  on  the  proposal  to  compel  the  dedrioaea 
to  accept  leant  of  the  public  atmtjf  ia  order  that 
the  inteiett  might  not  he  lost :  the  emperor's  netiene 
of  justice  would  not  oUow  hin  to  acoada  to  such  n 
pi^oaaL 

The  latter  an  the  pnnnhmant  of  the  Christiana 
(x.  97),  and  the  Muper(c*B  answer  (x.  98X  have 
furnished  matter  for  much  remark.  The  fitct  of  a 
person  admitting  himself  to  be  a  Christian  waa 
sofflcient  for  his  condemnatiui ;  and  the  punitb- 
nient  appears  to  have  been  death  (supplicium  mi- 
natus ;  perseverantes  dud  juasi).  The  ChrittiaOs, 
on  their  *™iii«tiiwi,  admitted  nothiiw  further  than 
their  practice  of  meeting  on  a  fixed  day  before  it 
was  light,  and  singing  a  hymn  to  Christ,  as  God 
(quasi  Deo)  ;  their  onth  (whatever  Plinius  may 
mean  by  sacromentum)  was  not  to  bind  them  to 
any  crime,  but  to  avoid  theft,  robbery,  adnltoiy, 
breach  of  foith,  and  denial  of  a  deposit.  Two 
fiemale  slavct,  who  were  mid  to  be  deaeanesses 
(ministneX  were  pot  to  the  torUre  by  Plinius, 
but  nothing  un&tvoutable  to  the  Christians  could  be 
got  oat  of  Uiem :  the  governor  could  detect  nothing 
except  a  pervooe  and  extravagant  aupersUtion 
(auperstitionem  pnvam  et  tnraiodMUn).  Uec»> 
upon  he  asked  the  emperor's  advice,  for  the  con- 
tagion of  the  superstition  wot  spreading ;  yet  he 
thought  that  it  night  be  stopped.  The  Romana 
had  a  horror  of  secret  meetings,  especialljr  for  re- 
ligious celebrations,  and  they  had  experience  of 
their  mischief^  as  in  the  case  of  the  Beodianalia 
(lav.xzzix.  8)h  Thn  mode  no  distinction  between 
tiie  Christiana  and  othert  who  congrsgated  contrary 
to  law  :  nor  did  they  concern  thenuelvea  aboat  the 
particular  character  of  any  of  these  unions:  the 
Roman  policy  was  geneinlly  opposed  to  all  meetings 
at  irregular  times  or  places  x.  43).  **  It  is 
not  true,"  says  Dr.  Taylor  (jVeaseote  t/Okil  Law, 
p.  £79),  ''  that  the  primitive  Christiana  heM  their 
assemblies  in  the  ni^t  to  avoid  the  intenuptiona 
of  the  civil  power :  but  the  converse  of  that  phK 
position  is  true  in  the  utmost  latitude  ;  via.  that 
they  met  irith  molestations  from  that  qoartec,  be- 
outae  th«r  otaanbtiea  oren  noetamoL"  It  te- 
mahita  quettian  if  they  would  have  been  permitted 
to  hold  their  assemblies  in  the  day  time  ;  and  it  ia 
not  clear  that  they  would.  This  being  premiaed, 
the  emperor's  answer  is  mild  and  mcraf ul ;  mon 
mild  tun  the  pnctin  of  bit  gorenur  had  been,  mora 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLOTINA. 

■eidtid  and  jut  this  the  pmesdingi  ci  the  lo- 
quiiitian,  ud  of  nuy  nligiow  peneeationi  among 
Christiana  tbemadrea:  m  appro tm  of  the  go- 
vernor's conduct,  u  ezplamed  in  his  letter,  and 
obeerres  that  no  general  rule  can  be  laid  down. 
Peruns  supposed  to  be  Chriatians  are  not  to  be 
aought  for :  if  they  are  accused  and  the  charge  u 
proved,  they  an  to  be  punished  ;  but  if  a  man 
aenied  the  chug^  atxl  nmld  pmre  it»  falsity  by 
ofiering  hit  ptsyea  to  the  heathen  gods  (diis  nos- 
tris),  howeTCT  suspected  he  may  have  been,  he  shall 
be  excused  in  respect  of  his  repentance.  Charges 
of  BGcmatuui  (libelli)  without  the  name  of  the  in- 
fonnant  oi  accuse^  mn  Mt  to  be  no«ved,as  they 
hid  been:  it  waaatkbgof  tbewotstexample,and 
nnsuited  to  the  age. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Epidolae  and  Prntgy- 
riau  of  Plinius  is  that  of  Venice,  1485,  4to.  One 
of  the  latest  and  beat  editions  is  that  of  J.  M. 
Oesner,  by  G.  II.  Schaefer,  Leipsig,  1805,  8to. 
The  best  edition  of  the  EpMolae  alone  is  said  to  be 
by  Cortius  and  Loi^lina,  Amsterdam,  1 734,  4to. 
SchaefiBr's  edition  contains  the  life  of  Plinius  by 
Celhuiiu,  who  has  gives  references  to  the  several 
passages  in  the  letters,  which  are  evidence  of  the 
facts.  There  is  a  much  more  elaborate  liie  by 
JMasson,  Amsteniam,  1709^  Svo.  There  ore  0«r- 
mma  tnoshtiflaB  of  the  Maithbe,  by  S.  lliiecfcld, 
1823—1829 ;  by  E.  A.  Selvnid,  1782,  &c ;  end 
by  J.  B.  Schaefrf.  1801,  Ae.  Then  m  on  English 
version  of  the  EpiMlolat  by  Lord  OmiT,  and  another 
by  W.  Hebnoth.  10.L.} 

PLl'NIUS  VALEBIA'NUS.  [VALHUANua^ 

PUNIUS.] 

PLISTONI'CUS  or  PLEISTONl'CUS 
(Bhttgripaan),  an  aneient  Greek  phyaioan,  a 
pupil  of  Praza^oias  (Cels.  De  Med-  i  praef.  p.  6), 
who  therefore  hved  probably  in  the  fourth  and  third 
ceotoriea  B.C.  He  appears  to  have  written  a  work 
•n  AoBlany  (Galen,  Cotmaent.  m  Hippoar.  "J)e 
NaL  Horn."  ii  6,  toI.  xt.  p.  136),  which  is  se- 
Teiol  times  mentioited  by  Oalen  (^DeAtraBUe^  c  1, 
to],  t.  p.  104  ;  Da  MeA.  Med.  i  3,  ii.  5,  It.  4, 
tal  X.  pp.  28, 1 10,  260 ;  De  Venae  Sett.  adv.  Eror 
tiMr.  cc  5,  6,  y(d.  XL  pp.  163,  IfiS;  De  SunpUe. 
Medioam.  Tmjptr,  ac  Facuit.  vi.  pruoem.  joi.  xi. 
g.  795  J  OmmemL  i»  ffippoer.  ••■  ^id.  Vjr 
lii.  12,  vol  xriL  pt.  ii.  p.  29  ;  Jdv.  Jutiem.  e.  5, 
Tot.  xriii.  pt.  i.  p.  270),  who  calls  him  one  of  the 
most  eminent  physidana  of  his  time  {De  Hxf^oer. 
et  Plat.  Deer.  viii.  5,  vol.  r.  p.  6S5).  He  is 
quoted  also  by  Pliny  (ff.  A^.  xi.  13,  48),  Atbe- 
nasM  (De^  iL  2S,  p.  45),  Oribosius  (CoU. 
Media.  TiL  27*  382),  and  Gariopontus  {De 
FAr.  c  7)<  N<ne  of  his  writtngs  are  now  ex- 
tant [W.A.G.] 

PUyCAMUa^  a  Onek  Kotptor,  whose  name  is 
inscribed  on  the  ^aith  of  a  group  of  two  statues, 
Bacchus  supported  by  Ampelus.  Besides  the  in- 
scription HAOKAMOC  f  noIHCE,  there  is  another 
eo  the  front  ot  the  ^ioth,  WKCIOH  CTN  HTP, 
irbieh  is  eridendy  «  bier  date.  (Boissard,  Aniiq. 
Sam.  p.  ir.  tab.  120 ;  Uontfaaoon,  Anliq.  E^iq. 
voLiLp.  11  ;  B.  Boehette,  Zs»e  d  .  Sdton.o. 
388,  2d  ed.)  [P.  S.l 

PLOTINA,  POMPEIA,  the  wife  of  the 
emperor  Trajan,  was,  according  to  the  concunent 
teatiaMtny  of  all  the  writers  who  mention  her,  a 
woDMHt  of  extiaordinory  merits  and  firtue.  As 
■he  ascended  the  steps  of  the  palace  after  her 
husband's  aoeasrien,  she  taned  rooad  to  the 


PLOTINUS. 


people,  and  took  them  to  witness  that  she  always 
desired  to  be  the  same  as  she  was  tfmi ;  and 

throughout  her  life  her  condact  was  regnlated  by 
this  principle.  She  also  increased  the  popnlari^ 
of  Trajan  by  repressing  the  exoctioas  of  lee  pro- 
curators. As  she  had  no  ehUdren,  she  persuaded 
her  husband  to  adopt  Hadrian,  to  whom  she  was 
much  attached ;  but  the'  statement  of  Dion  Qusius, 
that  her  iatercourse  with  Hadrian  was  of  a  criminal 
character,  is  exposed  to  all  that  ve  know  of  her 
character.  Plotina  snrrived  her  husband  and  died 
in  the  reign  of  Hadrian,  who  honoured  her  meno^ 
by  mourning  for  her  nine  days,  baiUing  a  tempfa 
in  her  honour,  and  by  conpouig  hymiN  hi  ber 
piaise.  Hadrian  likewise  erectra  in  benonr  of 
her  a  magnificent  tonple  at  Nenaiius  in  GanL 
(Dion  Cass.  IxviiL  5,  Ixix.  1,  10;  VXia.Pntg. 
S3,  84  ;  Aur.  Vict.  Epit  42.  {  21  ;  ^orUan. 
iladr.  4,  12.)  In  the  coin  aaiMxed  Pklina  is 
called  Augusta,  but  in  what  year  she  received 
that  title  is  uncertun.  When  Pliay  nronomced 
his  Panegyric,  that  is,  in  A.  D.  100,  sVe  bad  not 
yet  obtained  it  {Pait^.  84)';  but  an  aaeient 
inscription  infonns  us  that  she  was  so  called  in 
A.  D.  105.  (Eckhel,  toL  vL  p.  4fi5.) 


coiH  or  FLonn^  win  or  txa/ ah. 

PLOTl'NUS  (lUsrrHw),  the  originator  of  th« 
new  Platonic  system  (thou^  not  of  its  fundamental 
^inciples),  lived  so  Mduaivelyia  specnUtion,  that 
be  appeared  to  be  ashamed  of  his  own  bodily 
oigausation  {i^Ktt  fiif  ai/Txvrofuyif  in  h  wmmi 
*H,  Foipbyr.  Vila  FbUm,  c,  1  }  oomp.  Etmead.  i. 
4.  gS  14, 15),  and  would  tell  neither  his  parentis  his 
fbnfathers,  his  natiTe  country,  nor  his  birthday,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  celebration  of  it.  (Porphyr.  cc. 
1,  2.)  When  requested  to  «t  for  hi*  portrait,  he 
adccd,  whether  it  was  not  eooogh  to  bear  the  image 
inwhich  nature  bad  Teilediu,aM  whether  we  ought 
to  commit  die  folly  of  leaTin^  te  posterity  an  imago 
of  this  image?  so  that  bis  enthusiastic  friend, 
Amelius,  only  succeeded  in  getting  a  fisithful  por- 
trait of  him  by  introducing  an  artist  to  his  open 
lectines,  in  order  that  he  might  ohaecre  hisa 
aceimtely  and  then  paint  hik  froa  memory. 
(Poiphyr.  I.e.)  Accordtnjs  l»  0tdda«  and  others, 
he  was  bom  at  LycopoUs  (SiTOtth)  in  Egypt. 
That  he  was  of  Roman  descent,  or  at  least  bom  of 
a  freed  man  of  Rome,  is  conUctared  with  great 
probability  &om  his  name.  Porphyiy  coald  gife 
very  little  infoimation  raopecting  bis  eadier  life,  at 
least  from  any  jismMif  canmuiicatioa.  He 
leaned,  howercr,  that  ho  had  been  M  fimn  the 
nurse^s  breast  up  to  his  eighth  year,  although  be 
was  already  sent  to  school;  that  in  his  twenty- 
eighth  year  the  impulse  to  stady  philosophy  wa* 
awakened  in  him,  but  that  not  obtoining  sotisfii^ 
tion  from  the  teacher  he  attended  (who  was  named 
AlnaDdiient),  he  fell  into  a  state  of  great  anxie^, 
and  was  than  bnngbt  bra  friend  to  A  mmonia* 
Saccaa  ;  that  fnw  that  nay  forward  he  remained 
Gontinaonsly  wiUi  Amatooiw  for  elsven  yaar^ 

Digitized  by 


434 


PLOTINU& 


PL0TIN08. 


until  in  his  thirty -ninth  year  tha  deaire  he  ezpe- 
riencel  to  learn  the  philosophy  of  the  Persinus  and 
Indiana,  induced  him  to  join  the  expedition  of  the 
emperor  Gordian  (4-  o.  242).  After  the  deuth  of 
Gordiui  he  retreated  with  great  difiiculty  to  An- 
tiocb,  «ad  from  thence  went,  in  bi»  fortieth  year, 
ta  Bwne.  There  be  held  commnnication  with 
•ome  ftf  indiyiduab,  but  kept  the  doctrines  of 
AmmoQiu  secret,  aa  he  had  concerted  to  do  with 
two  others  of  the  some  school,  namely,  Herenniua 
and  Origen.  Even  after  Herenniua  and  Origes 
had  successively,  in  opposition  to  the  agreement, 
begQn  to  make  known  these  doctrines  in  their 
booiti,  Plotinus  continued  only  to  make  use  of  them 
in  oral  communications  (it  -rfli  'A^Mflou  auvov- 
'  atas  wotoiiAtyot  rAi  iiarptedi),  in  order  to  excite 
his  Mends  to  investigation,  which  communications, 
however,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Amelius, 
were  characterisea  br  great  want  of  order  and 
superfluity  of  words  (4*'  Si  i|  iiarpie^ ....  droflai 
irK^PUt  KM  woAAqt  ^vtfplas,  PorphyT.  c.  3),  until, 
in  the  first  year  of  the  reigo  of  Oallienus  (254), 
he  w«8  induce4  by  hii  friends  to  express  himself  in 
writing  apon  the  subjects  treated  of  in  his  oral 
commonicadons  (yptt^ty  rds  Jfia-ixro^irar  ilro- 
64<rtij,  Porph.  c  4).  In  this  manner  when,  ten 
years  later,  Porphyry  came  to  Rome  and  joined 
himself  to  Plotinus,  twenty-one  books  of  very 
various  contents  had  been  already  composed  by 
him,  which  were  only  diiperseii,  however,  with 
discretion  and  put  into  the  hands  of  the  initiated. 
{lb.  c  4.)  Dnring  the  six  years  that  Porphyry 
lived  with  Plotinus  at  Rome,  the  latter,  at  the  in- 
•tigalion  of  Amelina  and  Porphyry,  wrote  twenty- 
thrM  booki  on  the  subjects  which  had  been 
•ewneatly  discnsaed  in  their  meedngs,  to  whieh  sine 
books  wore  afterwards  added,  (Porphyry  hod  re- 
tuned  to  SleUy  in  the  year  268.)  Of  the  iifty- 
CiHir  booka  of  notbus.  Porphyry  rsraarks,  that 
the  first  tWMt^-one  were  of  a  lighter  character, 
that  only  Uie  twenty-three  following  were  the  pror 
duction  of  die  matured  powers  of  the  author,  and 
that  the  other  nine,  especially  the  four  last,  were 
evidently  written  with  dimmished  vigour.  Al- 
though Por^Tiy^  jndgnient,  hewerav  mi^t  onlj 
have  ^proved  of  the  edition  which  he  had  himself 
arranged,  yet  be  has  carefnlly  given  ffie  tOlei  to  all 
three  of  the  pordons,  as,  with  Stde  variadon,  they 
again  appear  in  the  Enneads.  (cc.  5,  6.) 

The  correction  of  his  writings  PIotiBus  himself 
committed  to  the  cue  of  Porphyry,  for  on  account 
of  the  weaknen  of  hia  aight  he  never  read  them 
through  »  second  time,  to  nj  nothing  of  making 
correcdonsi  "intent  simply  upon  the  matter,  he  was 
alike  careless  of  orthography,  of  the  division  of  the 
■yllafalei,  and  the  clearness  of  his  handwridng. 
He  was  accustomed,  however,  to  think  out  his  con- 
ceptions so  comfdetely,  that  what  he  had  sketched 
oat  in  his  nind  seemed  copied  as  though  from  a 
'book.  He  could  always,  with  the  utmost  confi- 
dence, take  up  the  thread  of  the  investigadon 
when  he  had  broken  off,  without  being  obliged  to 
read  the  |mGedin|[  para^jnqth  anew,  even  thongh 
fbingn  inreatigttioni  might  Imve  ffiled  up  the  in- 
terrmiing  time.  He  Hved  at  the  nme  time  with 
htmseflf  and  with  others,  and  the  inward  activity 
of  Ilia  spirit  only  oeaaed  daring  the  bonra  of  sleep, 
which,  moreover,  this  very  activity,  as  well  as  the 
■eantiness  of  food  to  which  he  had  accustomed 
himael^  gnatlr  atvidged  (oc  7*  8} ;  even  bread 
'  faoatf  he  fiat  seldom  esjoyed  (e.  8),  osd  when  anf- 


furing  from  pains  of  the  rtomoeh  denied  himself  iIm 
balh  as  well  as  treacle  (a  kind  that  was  made  of 
viper's  flesh  and  poppies),  the  latter  because  he 
ffenemlly  abstained  from  flesh  altogether,  (c.  2,  ih. 
Kreuzer.)  His  written  style  was  close  (ffvrroWi), 
pregnant  (rcXiivous),  and  richer  in  thougfata  thtui 
m  words,  yet  enthuHattie,  and  alwwa  pointing 
entirely  to  the  main  object  (licwoWr  ^pd{W, 
c  14).  Probably  he  was  more  eloquent  in  his  otal 
communications,  and  was  said  to  be  very  dever  in 
finding  the  appropriate  word,  even  if  he  fiuled  in 
accuracy  on  the  whole.  Be^de  this,  the  beauty  of 
his  person  was  increased  when  dUcouning  ;  his 
countenance  was  lighted  up  with  genius,  and  co- 
vered with  small  drops  of  perspiration.  Although 
he  received  quesdoos  in  a  gentle  and  friendly 
manner,  yet  be  knew  well  bow  to  answer  them 
forcibly  or  to  exhotut  them.  For  three  whole 
days,  on  one  oecadon,  he  dfacaiped  widi  Porphyry 
the  rehuion  of  the  soul  to  the  body,  (c  13.) 
He  ever  expressed  himself  with  the  great  warmdi 
of  acknowledgment  leepecting  any  successful  at- 
tempts of  his  younger  finends  ;  as,  for  example, 
respecdng  a  poem  by  Porphyry.  Immoral  uiD- 
ciples  he  met  by  exddng  opposition  against  tnem. 
(c  15.) 

At  a  time  when,  notwithstanding  the  reigning 
demoralisation,  a  deep  religious  need  was  awakened, 
noble  minds,  which  had  not  yet  obtained  aadsfiw- 
tion  firom  the  open  teaching  of  Christianity,  must 
have  attached  themselves  with  great  confidence 
and  aSecdon  to  a  personality  so  fnught  with  de^ 
reflection  as  was  that  of  Plodnns.  It  was  apt 
only  men  of  science  like  the  philosophers  Amelias, 
Porphyry,  the  physicians  Panlinna,  Enstodiiiia,  and 
Zethus  the  Arab,  who  regarded  b!ra  with  deep 
respect,  but  even  senaton  and  other  statesmen  did 
so  as  welL  One  of  them,  named  Rogatianus, 
respected  him  to  tueh  a  degree,  that  he  stripped 
himself  of  his  dignity  (he  bad  attained  the  praetorian 
rankj  and  renounnd  all  kind  of  luxury ;  this  he 
did,  Dowever,  to  his  own  bodily  comfort,  for  having 
been  previously  lame  both  in  his  hands  and  feet, 
he  perfectly  recovered  by  this  umple  iwhit  of  living 
the  ose  of  oU  his  limbs,  (a  7.J  Even  women 
attached  themselves  to  him,  ntd  his  honse  was 
filled  witii  yoijths  and  maidens,  whom  their  djing 
parents  had  entrusted  to  bis  direction,  tie  did 
not  either  appear  at  all  deficient  in  the  practical 
skill  that  was  requisite  to  manage  their  affairs. 
His  sharp  penetnlting  judgment  and  good  sense 
m  such  matters  ore  highly  extolled  (ell),  and 
the  care  with  which  he  looked  thn^  ml  the 
accounts  respecdng  their  fortune  is  much  pmised 
(c9). 

Ht!  enjnyed  the  favour  of  the  emperor  QaHienus 
and  the  empress  Salonina  to  such  a  degree,  that  he 
obtained  almost  the  rebuilding  of  two  destroyed 
towns  in  Campania,  with  the  view  of  their  being 
governed  according  to  the  laws  of  Plato  (c.  15). 
Even  envy  itself  was  constrained  to  acknowledge 
his  worth.  It  is  said  that  the  attempt  of  a  certain 
Alexandrian,  named  Olympius  (who  for  a  short 
time  had  been  a  pupil  of  Ammonias),  to  iniun 
Phitinus  by  magical  arts  (dtrrpoSoKfjam  avrdv 
fMyt6ms)  recoiled  upon  himself^  and  revenged 
itself  on  him  by  causing  the  contraction  of  all  his 
liKbs.  It  is  further  related,  that  an  &yptinii 
priest,  in  the  tem^e  of  Isis,  essayed  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Plotinm  to  make  his  attending  SaffMM' 
appear,  hat  that  nitead  of  this  a  god  pmeHted 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLOTINUS. 


PLOTINUS. 


435 


Ti'imsclf  u  the  protecting  >|Hrit  of  the  philosopher, 
whoae  high  dignity  the  Egyptian  conld  now  no 
longsr  c«U  in  «{uestion.  Thete  relitloiu,  occurring 
BB  Uiey  do  in  the  eompantively  sober-minded 
Porphyry  («.  10 ; 

p.  198,  Coacj,  are  well  worthy  of  obwrration,  m 
chantcteristie  of  the  tendenciet  of  that  age,  bow- 
ever  little  disposed  we  may  be  to  attach  any  reality 
to  them.  Although  Plotinw  only  attached  any 
fnlth  to  the  prophecies  of  the  attrologen  a^r  a 
seardiiag  ezamioation  (c  15,  extr.),  yet  ho  believed, 
u  that  Egyptian  did  fcomp,  Ennaul.  iit.  4),  in 
protecting  siuriu  of  higher  and  tower  ranks,  and 
not  lew,  probably,  in  the  power  of  calling  tbem  up 
through  intense  meditatioii,  or  of  working  upon 
diose  at  a  diatanw  by  toagie.  It  wot  not  indeed 
to  hia  indindnal  power,  Iwt  to  the  divine  power, 
gained  by  liuon,  that  he  ascribed  this  miraculoua 
sgency,  but  he  would  none  the  more  adcnowledge 
thnt  the  gods  had  any  iodividoal  interest  in  him- 
xelf,  and  on  one  occasion  be  put  olF  Ameliiis'  re- 
quest to  share  with  him  in  »  ncrifice,  with  the 
words,  **  Those  gods  oi  yonn  mut  come  to  me, 
not  I  to  them.'*  (c  10.) 

After  Plotinus's  death,  Amelins  inquired  of  the 
Dttlphic  Apollo  whither  his  lonl  was  gone,  and 
received  in  iifiy-one  lame  hexameters  an  ardent 
panegyric  on  the  philosopher,  in  which  he  was 
cvlebrated  as  mild  aud  good,  with  a  soul  aspiring  to 
Ute  dtiriuity,  loved  of  God,  and  a  fortunate  searcher 
after  truth  ;  now,  it  was  said,  he  abides  like 
Miiios,  Rhadamontbus,  Aeacus,  Plato,  and  Pytha- 
gonia,  where  friendship,  undisturbed  joy  (e^^po- 
vupri),  and  love  to  Deity  are  enthroned,  in  Mow- 
ship  with  the  ever-blessed  spirits  (Mfimtn,  c.  22). 
Porphyry,  hia  biogmpher,  adds,  that  he  had  raised 
kis  soul  to  the  contempIaUon  of  the  supreme  and 
personal  Ood  not  without  success,  and  that  th^  Deity 
appean4  to  him  to  be  lometiiing  elevated  above  all 
body  and  fbiiti,  beyond  thought  and  imagination  ; 
yea,  that  during  his  own  intercourse  with  him.  he 
(Pkidnna)  bod,  by  a  tmnacendent  enorgy  of  soul. 
/o»r  Hmm  risen  to  a  perfect  union  wita  Ood,  and 
eooienes  that  ho  himself,  during  a  life  of  sixty- 
eight  years,  had  only  once  attuned  that  elevation, 
(c  25;  comp.  Plotin.  Ennead,  r.  5.  §3.)  The 
Bcknowtedgments  of  Longinus,  however,  speak  for 
more  for  t^  influence  which  Plotinus  exercised  on 
the  miod  of  his  age,  thiui  do  the  maniEested  Deity 
•r  the  admiring  love  of  Porphyry,  That  excellent 
critic  had  at  first  (having  been  himself  a  constant 
hearer  of  Anunonius  and  Origcn)  regarded  Plotinus 
with  contempt  (c.  20),  and  even  after  bis  death 
could  not  profess  any  kind  of  agreement  with  most 
of  his  doctrines  ;  indeed  he  had  written  agninit 
Plotinna's  doctrine  of  ideaa,  and  not  given  in  to 
the  anawets  of  Porphyry  and  Amelias  ;  yet  still 
he  was  most  anxious  to  get  perfect  copies  of  his 
books,  and  extolled  at  once  the  pregnancy  of  tbeir 
style  and  the  philosophical  treatment  of  the  inTe»- 
tuationa,  In  th«  sam«  manner  he  expnsoes  bim- 
s^  IB  bis  work  on  final  causes,  and  also  m  a  letter 
written  before  the  death  of  Plodnui ;  in  these 
writings  he  unconditionally  prefers  our  Lycopolitan, 
not  only  to  the  other  philooophers  of  his  time, 
whether  Platonics,  Stoics,  or  Peripatetics,  but  also 
to  Nuuienins,  Cnmius,  Moderatus,  and  Thrasyllas, 
more  cspeoaliy  in  nlisrence  to  the  fuBneas  of  the 
objects  tt«ated  of  (vpoCAiffUtra),  the  originality  of 
the  manner  in  which  they  were  ^scnssed  (fp*f 
9««f&u  Wuf  xf»l<^fHMii  Aualiiu  ia  in  thu 


respect  placed  by  his  side),  and  the  closeness  of  the 
reasoning,  (cc.  21,  22.) 

When  suffering  from  pain  in  the  bowels,  Plo- 
tinus used  no  other  meaDa  than  doily  rubbing,  and 
left  this  off  when  th<^  men  who  asaistad  hhn  died 
of  the  pest  (a.  D.  263).  Suidna  (who,  however,  is 
not  to  be  relied  on)  says,  tliat  Plotinus  himself  was 
attacked  by  the  plague ;  Porphyry  on  the  contrary 
(c.  1 5)  states,  that  the  omission  of  these  tubbings 
produced  only  disease  of  the  throat  (n^roTxat), 
which  gradually  became  disjointed,  so  that  at  last 
he  became  speechless,  weak  of  vision,  and  coi>- 
tracted  both  in  hands  and  feet  Plotinus,  there- 
fore, withdrew  to  the  country  seat  of  his  deceased 
friend  Zethus  in  Campania,  and,  according  to  Eo- 
stochitts,  passed  by  Puteoli.  Then  was  only  one 
of  bis  friends  prssent  In  the  neighbourhood  when 
h«  died  (Porphyry  had  been  obliged  to  go  on 
account  of  health  to  Lilyhaeura  in  Sicily,  and 
Amelins  wns  on  a  journey  to  Apomeia  in  Syria), 
and  of  him  he  took  leave  in  the  following  words : 

Thee  have  I  waited  for,  but  now  I  seek  to  lead 
bade  the  Dirine  principle  within  me  to  the  Ood 
who  is  all  in  idl."  At  his  hat  breath.  Porphyry 
relates  that  a  dragon  glided  from  under  the  bed,  and 
escaped  through  an  opening  in  the  wnll.  (c  2.) 

Ill  reference  to  former  systems  of  Grecian  phi- 
losophy, we  are  fully  able  to  point  out,  for  the 
most  part  with  decirion,  how  fm  they  bad  prepared 
the  way  for  Plotinus  by  earlin'  developments,  and 
how  much  the  peculiarity,  both  of  their  natter  and 
their  form,  gained  by  his  additional  and  creative 
reflections  It  is  not  so  easy,  however,  to  dedde 
by  what  peculiar  ideaa  Ph)tinat  compressed  the 
New  Platonic  doctrinei  into  Aat  qrsteniatic  fonn 
in  which  they  lie  before  us  In  tbe  EhmkuU.  Ttds 
result,  indeed,  we  iiuy  see  was  prepared  for  by  the 
philosophical  efforts  qf  ahpost  two  centuries.  On 
the  one  side,  Philon  and  others  had  attempted  to 
bring  the  Emanation- theory,  peculiar  to  the  East, 
into  hannony  with  the  flower  of  the  HellenisUc 
philosophy,  namely  with  Platonism  ;  on  the  other 
side,  variont  Oreeka  had  attempted  partly  to  per- 
fect and  complete  this  theory,  as  tbe  mature  fruit 
of  tbe  Greek  philosophic  spirit,  by  a  selection  from 
the  Platonic  Aristotelian,  and  Stoic  doctrines,  partly 
(as  a  satisfaction  for  the  religious  wants  of  the  age) 
to  base  upon  it  tlie  elements  of  the  symbolism  and 
the  fiuth  both  of  the  Oriental  and  Gndan  nil* 
gions.  With  reference  to  the  hitter,  dwt  whUi 
tirst  of  all  had  sprung  out  of  the  religions  wants  of 
the  age,  was  aflerwuds  continued  in  tbe  hope  of 
raising  a  barrier  against  the  spread  of  the  Christian 
doctrines,  by  ennobling  the  various  polytheistic 
reli^ons,  and  by  pointing  to  their  common  and 
rational  basis.  But  as,  on  the  one  hand,  the  Ori- 
ental Emanation- theory,  with  its  hidden  and  aelf- 
exclnding  deity,  could  not  strike  iu  roots  in  the 
soil  of  the  Grecian  philosaphy,  so  neither,  on  the 
other  hand,  could  the  euectic  and  syncretic  at- 
tempts of  Plutarch,  Maximua  Tyrins,  and  others, 
satis^r  the  reqaisitions  of  a  regular  philosophy  of 
religion.  Without  altogether  renouncing  these 
syncretic  and  eclectic  attempts,  or  rejecting  the  new 
intnitional  method  of  the  Oriental  EAiahfition- 
theorics,  Numenius  and  his  contemporary  Cronins 
appeared  to  be  striving  to  make  theae  several  systems 
accessiUe  to  die  Grecian  dUectiea.  In  fkcb  of 
emanations  from  Uie  dinne  self- revealing  aaaence, 
which  become  more  and  nore  finite  in  proportion 
ai  they  stand  fnrtfaer  from  the  godhead,  NiutHua% 

Digitized  by  Google 


4»C  PLOTINUa 

^naeliiiig  noucT  to  Phto,  inlNtitatet  the  dev»- 
lopmant  of  eiertuil  ideas,  by  the  intuition  (3(wf>fa) 
•f  the  tepante  and  independent  soul,  as  directed 
to  that  absolute  and  unchangable  DiTine  essence 
from  which  it  first  proceeded.  The  unconditional 
existence,  or  the  good^  is  not  supposed  to  enter 
into  this  development ;  but  its  fluctuating  image, 
the  soul,  by  virtue  of  its  innate  intuition,  can  ex- 
plain the  hidden  fiiUnesa  of  the  original  being,  and 
by  virtue  of  its  peculiar  striving  (f^crii),  can  set 
it,  OS  it  were,  oui  of  itself^  and  so  sepanUe  in  itself 
the  soul  and  the  ^irlb  now  fa  Amnomaa 
Saceaa  entend  into  each  ■  logical  modification  of 
the  Emanatioii-tbew;  we  cannot  decide,  neither  do 
we  know  bow  far  he  surceased  his  teachers  in  the 
ibnn  of  his  logical  definitions.  We  only  learn  that 
he  pointed  out  the  unanimity  of  Plato  and  Aris- 
totle in  their  essential  doctrines,  and  chose  them 
for  hia  leaders.  (Hierodca,  da  Provideut.  apt  Phot 
Cod.  314,  251.)  According  to  the  lore-mentioned 
nnthorityof  Porphyry,  Plotinus  bad  joined  )iim- 
ieir  imfiriE^  to  Ammonius  in  the  first  years  of  his 
residence  in  Rome,  and  even,  afterwards,  when  he 
had  the  coomeiitariea  of  Severus,  Croniiu,  Nume- 
uius,  OniuK,  Atttcus,  AS  also  those  of  the  Petipa- 
tetics,  AspaaiuB,  AlexaDdor,  Adrastus,  read  in  their 
meetings,  without  at  the  some  time  following 
them,  the  spirit  of  hia  former  teacher  was  predo- 
minant in  aU  their  investigationE.  (Porphyr.  c.14.) 
Agninet  the  chat^  of  having  copied  Numcnius, 
Ameliiia  hnd  defended  him  in  a  letter  to  Porphyry 
(Porpli.  17,  where  the  ktter  referred  to  is  given)  ; 
and  indeed  from  the  worthless  fragmenU  that  hava 
been  handed  down  to  us  from  the  books  of  Nume- 
iiius,  wo  could  well  judge  of  tlie  matter,  even  if 
Plotinus  had  simply  suipassed  that  Platonic  in  a 
few  important  points,  and  not  in  his  whole  method 
of  phiiosoriiisiug. 

With  the  doctrine*  of  Aristotle,  of  the  Pytha- 
gorenni  and  Stoics,  of  Ileiycleitus,  of  the  Elcatics, 
of  Anaxagoru  and  Empedocles,  our  philosopher 
was  clearly  acquainted  ;  he  appropriates  much 
from  them,  and  opposes  much  often  with  great 
aciiteneu ;  as,  for  example,  in  the  books  on  the 
difTerent  apeciea  of  existence,  the  Catejjories. 
(£WiKiu/.  Tu.  1 — 3  ;  camp.  Trendelenburg's  Hu- 
toritche  Beitr'dge  xttr  Philosopher  1st  vol,  Ga- 
duciie  dtar  Katefforienieire.)  Pbito,  however,  is 
his  constant  guide  and  master.  In  bim  h«  finds 
the  very  bus  and  point  of  his  philosophy  more  or 
lest  distinctly  hinted  at ;  he  qaolet  him  often  with 
a  ban  **ipsB  dixit,"  is  fond  of  joining  hU  own 
apeculationa  npon  hia  remarks,  and  of  exhibiting 
his  own  agreement  with  tliat  great  Atheniao. 
This  connection  with  Plato  is  prohnbly  common  to 
him  with  Numenius  is  also  the  criliol  method  of 
«xanining  the  other  QKcian  aystems,  which  was 
borrowed  fran  Aristotle.  But  to  him  Plato  woa 
not,  as  with  Numenius,  the  At^c  Moses  ;  on  the 
«onliBn',  he  appears  almost  designedly  to  aroid 
any  raMrenoe  to  the  Oriental  philosophy  and  reli- 
gion ;  he  attempts  to  find  all  this  under  the  veil  of 
tho  Greek  mytholnCT,and  points  out  here  the  germ 
of  hia  own  philosophiGal  and  religious  convictions. 
Uf  the  Egyptian  and  other  Oriental  doctrines  of 
religion  he  hardly  makes  any  mention  at  all  ;  and 
yet  to  one  who  was  a  bom  Egyptian,  and  hod 
penetrated  so  far  into  Asia,  such  knowledge  could 
not  have  been  wanting^  Plotinns,  therefore,  can- 
not ha  accused  of  that  commixture  and  fidufrcatitn 
df  the  Oriental  mythology  and  myatidim,  which  ia 


PLOTINUS. 

found  in  IimbliGhna,Pn>dn«,aodotheiirftlMM*w 

Platonic  school.  Probably  it  was  at  his  snggestjoo 
that  Amelius  and  Porphyry  had  written  against 
the  misuse  which  alreaay  began  to  be  made  of  the 
doctrines  of  Zoroaster.  Pophyiy  (JMotm,  e.  16) 
mentions  these  writing  in  comwction  with  tbe 
book  which  Plotinus  auned  against  the  Gnostics, 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  in  this  discne- 
sion  he  had  to  deal  tito  with  the  Cftrtfluni  GnoMica. 
It  is  only  their  arbitrary  Emanation-pbantosiea, 
however,  their  doctrines  of  matter  and  evil,  and 
tbeir  astrological  Sialism  that  he  eppoeea ;  the 
Christian  doctrines  respecting  salvation,  which  wan 
rather  veiled  than  revealed  fay  them,  he  leaves  en- 
tirely untouched  ;  also  in  the  different  explanatioaa 
he  gives  of  hi«  threefold  principle,  he  makes  no  re- 
ference tQ  the  Christian  Trinity.  Porphyry  was 
the  first  to  enter  decidedly  into  the  litta  a^iost 
tbe  Christian  revektion,  and  we  must  attribBto  it 
to  the  manner  in  which  be  viewed  the  task  com- 
mitted to  his  care,  that  in  the  books  of  Plotinns, 
which  were  edited  by  him,  he  introduced  no  un- 
favourable reference  whatever  to  a  religion  which 
he  detested. 

In  order  to  estimate  these  writings  correctiy,  we 
ought  not  to  forget  that  they  originated  for  the 
most  part  in  some  question  or  other  of  temporary 
interest  Only  a  few  of  them  cnn  be  considered 
as  the  commencements  of  a  complete  development 
of  their  respective  subjects ;  as,  lor  example,  tho 
three  books  on  philosophical  problems  (iv,  ^—B), 
on  the  dUferent  ^ledea  of  existeitee  (vi.  1 — 3). 
and  on  unil^and  uniformity  (vi.  4 — £) ;  yet  it 
woidd  be  difficult  to  unite  even  them  in  one  conti- 
nuous series  of  investigations,  nnd  still  more  so  the 
others,  especially  those  that  were  completed  in  the 
firat  period,  which,  however,  bear  more  than  those 
of  the  other  periods  the  character  of  sepanto  tmr 
tises,  being  adapted  only  in  Mme  few  respects  to 
stand  in  connection  with  them.  We  need  not, 
therefore,  blame  Porphyry,  that  despairing  of  all 
such  attempts,  he  has  divided  and  arranged  the  books 
according  to  the  simiUuity  of  their  subject-matter  ; 
perhaps  it  would  have  been  still  better  if  he  hod 
eatintj/  separated  the  treatises  of  the  first  period 
from  those  of  both  the  others,  and  arranged  con- 
secutively each  of  the  other  divisions  eepanttelr 
fur  itael^  on  the  very  same  principles  by  which 
he  had  already  been  guided.  These  chronological 
reference*  would,  at  Inatt  have  necesutnted  a  more 
complete  discusuon  of  Plotiuas^  system,  howevor 
little  it  might  have  been  pncticable  to  trace  the 
gradual  development  of  that  system  in  the  mind  of 
the  author,  ^e  fundamenbu  and  main  doctrines 
of  it  appear  to  have  been  fixed  when  he  first  began 
to  write  (which  was  at  a  tolerably  mature  period 
of  life),  only  in  the  eariier  periods  they  seem  to 
have  beoi  concealed  behind  the  particalai  object 
he  had  in  view,  more  than  was  the  case  in  these 
elaboiadona  of  a  later  date,  which  were  directed 
towards  the  elucidation  of  the  essential  features  of 
his  own  peculiar  system.  In  these  latter  writ- 
ings, the  endeavour  which,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge,  chaneterised  Plotinns  mora  than  any  othw 
phifoeopher  <^  his  ose,  was  especiaOy  prominrat, 
the  endeavour,  nom^y,  to  pave  the  way  to  the 
solution  of  any  question  by  a  careful  discussion 
of  the  difficulties  of  the  case.  However  nnsatie- 
fitctor>'  this  process  may  generally  have  proved, 
yet  the  inugnt  which  it  horded  into  the  peca- 
liarity  of  the  problems  was  only  second  to  that 


Digitized  by  Google 


PLOTINUS. 


PL0TINU8.  437 


of  Amtotle  lumid^  wbotn  in  Uiil  nipect  hs 
■ppeus  to  hare  ehoaen  u  hia  niMter. 

The  difficolif  of  comprehending  aod  s{^irecaatiDg 
th«  ajBtem  of  Plotiniu  it  greaUy  incieued,  not 
•nly  hj  the  want  of  any  tyatematic  and  identific 
txubittoii  of  it,  and  the  coBsaquent  tediona  iep»- 
titions,  tnt  also  hy  the  imposailuUtT  of  finding  in 
Mich  a  maaa  of  iat^ted  tteatitet  the  connecUon  of 
the  parta  and  the  foundaUon  of  the  whole  ajaton. 
Na  traatiaea  like  the  Tbeaetetua  and  Sophiatea  of 
Plato,  whicb  undertake  to  develops  and  fijc  the  idea 
of  knowledge,  and  of  ita  objecta,  an  to  be  found  in 
ika  BwHU  of  PlDtiouB ;  and  hem  this  eilcnm- 
ttuwt  we  can  tea  haw  the  denva  for  a  auictly 
•eiaDtific  fbotidation  in  the  philosophy  of  the  age 
had  been  loM.  The  middle  point  of  the  ayatem, 
however,  may  be  regarded  as  iuTolred  in  the  doc- 
trinea  of  a  thiieefold  principle,  and  of  pure  inbiition. 
We  find,  if  not  a  fully  ntiabctoiy,  yet  at  any  rate 
a  TigoTOQ)  attempt  to  eatabliih  theae  pointa  in  the 
argument,  that  true  knowledge  is  not  attained  ao 
long  as  the  knowing  and  the  known,  anbject  and 
object,  are  separate  from  each  other.  We  truat, 
•aye  Plotinns,  to  our  sense- perceplioiw,  and  yet 
wa  an  i^nofut  what  it  »  in  them  wfaieti  belongs 
tothaebjecta  then]aelvea,and  what  to  the  afibetioni 
of  the  aubject.  Moreover,  sense  can  giaap  only  an 
image  (cISttAor)  of  the  object,  not  the  o^act  itaelf, 
which  ever  lemains  beyond  it.  In  the  nme  way 
the  apirit  cannot  know  the  spiritoai  (rd  twrrcl)  ao 
long  as  it  ia  ttparate  from  it ;  and  if  any  one 
would  aSim  that  tha  qnrit  and  the  qtbitoal  may 
aomewhere  or  oth»  be  snitod,  yet  itill  nir  thongbts 
wooU  only  be  tyjpes  {at  Mnfv*"  "riwn  fmnntu), 
tjr^  it  may  be  of  a  teal  external  exiatence ;  an 
existence,  however,  which  the  mind  can  nevor  be 
lare  that  it  haa  grasped,  and  which  (whether  ex- 
iatenca  be  a  apiriUiol  thmg  or  not)  mnat  preaent 
iladf  U  v»  aa  prcmiaea,  judgmantt,  or  propoaitiona 
(*.£.Sl,Gomp.T.3.Hl— 8).  Todes^oftnith 
alugetber,  be  considered,  notwithstanding  this,  to 
ba  eqoival^t  to  n  denial  of  mind  itself.  Accord- 
>n0y*  V  Bxut  of  necessity  presuppose  knowledg^ 
trub,  and  existence ;  we  must  admit  that  the  real 
spirit  caniea  every  thing  (spiritual)  is  itself,  not 
neidy  their  types  or  images ;  and  that  for  this 
my  teaaon  there  is  no  need  of  any  demonstration 
<s  ^uaiantee  of  truth  ;  but,  ratlier,  that  truth 
carries  its  own  evidence  to  the  souL  ('H  jvrt*; 
cAMtmaiwtn^mroaara  IXAy  cUa'  javif,  ib.  §  2.) 
The  tno  aoul  cannot  theielbie  deceive;  and  its 
knowledgo  ia  nothing  lepreaentational,  uncertain, 
or  borrowed  bom  other  sourcea  (§  1).  This  argu- 
mentation, diieeted  as  well  against  the  Stoics  a«  the 
atomatic  Sensationaliats  (comp.  vl  1,  §  28,  ii.  6. 
§  1.  iil  6.  g  6,  iv.  4.  g  23,  5.  S  3, 3.  §  18,  i.  4.  §  10, 
vi.  7.  S  9),  now  breaks  oS^  and  leads  immediately 
to  conudeiations,  in  which  tiie  mind  ia  resided  as 
acanucalpriiKijde,  not  akoDwingprindf^  The 
conduaion  of  this  ttain  of  reasoning  is  found  in  the 
third  book  of  the  Enneads,  which  starts  from  the 
question,  whether  the  self- conscious  (rowr)  sub- 
ject, in  order  to  separata  the  thinking  from  the 
thought,  pnsnppoKa  an  inherent  multiplicity  j  or 
wheuec  Uie  aim|^  me  can  comprehend  itseIC 
The  former  Plotinua  caimot  admit  as  valid,  since 
en  such  a  suppotiUon,  self  and  knowledge,  the 
Eomprehendiag  princi[^e  and  the  comprehended, 
wouhl  be  aepamted  from  each  other ;  he  cannot 
nmoonce  tha  idea  of  a  pure  telf- com prehentitw, 
without  at  the  *ume  time  renouncing  the  know^ 


ledge  of  every  thing  that  can  be  thought  of  like- 
wise (v,  S,  1 1,  camp.  IS  4,  S). 

After  an  acute  development  of  the  difficultiea 
which  oppoae  themselves  to  the  idea  of  an  abso- 
lutely simple  aelf-conadouaaess,  Plotinue  attempts 
to  vAn  them  by  the  aappnsition  that  the  eaaencv 
of  the  soul  is  a  spontaneoua  activity,  and  that  ttV- 
conscionanees  is  to  be  regarded  as  including  at 
once  thinking  itaelf — tbe  thinking  principle;  and 
the  object  thought  (v.  3.  gg  5,  S,  5.  §  1).  Frnn 
thia  it  follows  still  further,  that  the  pure  spirit  - 
(that  which  dOea  not  strive  to  wwk  out  of  itself) 
Uvea  necessarily  in  «  atata  of  self-consciousness  and 
self-knowledge;  that  tbe  hnnan  nHrit,  however, 
developes  iu  pure  activity  only  ao  nr  a«  it  masters 
the  soul,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  the  txmd 
of  a  mediating  thought  (Sidroia),  and  reats  simply 
upon  itself  (v.  3.  §7)>  Lastly,  it  ia  concludiid 
that  the  human  spirit  can  only  know  the  divine 
and  tbe  spiritmU,  ao  far  oa  it  knows  itself 
(L  &).  In  wlf-knowkdge,  thought  and  existence 
fall  abaolutely  together  {  far  the  former  ia  im- 
plied in  the  proceaa  of  knowing,  tho  latter  in 
se//or  tbe  me  (vl  I.  §  1).  So  likewise  in  all  ime 
knowledge,  tho  object  mnat  be  comprehended  im- 
mediiMg  (v.  9.  §  13),  and  have  reference  to  tbe 
ideaa  wnich  are  innate  in  the  aoul  itselt  Medi- 
tation, or  meditating  thought,  can  only  be  regarded 
aa  tho  iray  to  truth  (iv.  4.  §  12),  without  being 
ever  able  to  reach  it  (v.  5.  1,  3,  S,  il.  §  4,  comp. 
i.  3.  §§  4,  5,  8.  %  2).  Nay,  nnconditiimed  Being, 
or  tha  Godhead,  cannot  be  gtufei  by  thinking,  or 
adence,  only  by  inhiition  (vapoiwio,  vL  9.  S  4,  7. 
§  85).  In  this  pure  intuition,  the  good,  or  the  abso- 
Inttt  being,  fpam  upon  itself  through  the  medium  of 
our  own  spirits  (vi.  7.  g§  16, 34,  vi.  6.  g  7,8,  g  1 9, 9. 
§  4,  iv.  4.  §  2,  V.  3.  g  3).  To  close  the  eye  agamst  alt 
things  transient  and  variable  (olof  ft^owra  S'fnv, 
i.  6.  S  8),  to  laiae  oursolrea  to  this  umple  esaeuco 
($wKonni)t  to  take  refoge  in  the  absMute  (vt  9. 
§  II, v.8.g  11),  thia  must  be  i^arded  as  the  highest 
aim  of  all  our  apiritunl  efibrts.  We  arc  neceuitated, 
however,  to  regard  the  unconditioned  or  the  geed, 
as  the  primary  ground  o{  tha  spiiit,  and  of  ita 
fundamental  idea  of  being,  or  of  the  worid  of  ideai» 
by  virtue  of  the  multiplicity  of  the  acta  of  tb« 
sours  activity,  and  of  their  objects,  all  being  »- 
eluded  in  the  concepuon  of  being  (v^.  3.  §  10,  fi.  g  \, 
v'u7.  §  37, 9.  §  2) ;  for  all  multiplicity  is  conditieneA 
and  dependent  In  thia  way  the  uncondttioMil 
ahowa  itaelf  aa  the  absolutely  simple, — the  WMon- 
di  Honed  one  (v.  4.  §  1,  vi  9.  §  6),  which  for  that  my 
reason  has  no  need  of  thinlUiig  nor  of  wtHbg  fvL 
9.  §  6) ;  and  being  raised  entirely  above  all  ilie  de- 
terminations of  existence  (v.  3.  §  12,  vt.  2.  $3,  Ac 
8.  g  1 8, 9.  §  3)  can  be  described  neither  as  baiag  ec 
not  being ;  neither  aa  moved  or  resting ;  neither  aa 
free  or  necessary ;  neither  as  a  iffinetpla  ot  aa  no 
principle  ;  nay,  which  can  only  be  cbaracteriaed  aa 
the  unconditioned  oae, and  as  §  1,  4. 

§  1 ,  vi.  8.  g  8,  9.  g  9).  Accordingly,  tho  absehUa  i» 
something  inexpreaatble  (vl.  8.  g  8),  and  canoaly 
be  reached  by  Uie  above-mentioned  yielding  ap  of 
the  soul  to  it(comp.  vLS.§3,  4.  g9,&c).  Conae- 
quently,  it  is  a  uecesaary  presiippoiiition  to  all 
beutg,  that  we  think  of  every  kind  of  existence  as 
dependent  upon  the  absolute,  and  in  a  certain 
tenao  produced  from  it  (vi.  9.  §  3,  comp.  v.  I.  g  6X 
It  (the  absdulo)  most  ever  stream  forth  as  inci- 
hanatibla  (r.  !L  S 1) ;  U  must  bring  every  thing  ehm 
out  of  itaelf  without  becoming  the. weaker  ^tL  & 
Digitized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


438 


PLOTINUS. 


PLUTARCH  US. 


( 19).  Eueice*  niut  flow  from  it,  without  its  ei- 
pMiencing  anj  change ;  it  must  dwuli  in  all 
extitences  u  for  ai  they  partake  of  the  one  esKn- 
tial  exiitence  (it.  3.  §  17,  vi.  9.  $  1) ;  as  absolutely 
perfect  it  must  be  the  end  (oot  the  opera^g 
cau*e)ofall  betiig(vi.9.  §§8,9).  The  immediate 
productive  power  of  the  unconditioned  one  abso- 
lutely exiau  ;  and  next  to  tt  stands  the  spirit,  which 
has  a  certain  connection  with  duality  and  plurality, 
and  is  the  source  of  all  the  determinations  of  beiiig 
and  knowing  (v.  1. §  6,  v. 6.  §  1,  t. 2.  §  l.vi. 9.  S  2). 
This  partakes  both  of  uniformity  an'd  diTetsity — 
of  unityand  plurality  (v.  1.  §4,  vL  1).  The  spirit 
b  the  basis  both  of  being  and  thiuking,  for  every 
act  of  thought,  directed  to  the  unconditioned,  pro- 
ducee  a  real  existenoe,  an  idea ;  each  one  of  which 
is'difierent  from  the  rest  by  virtue  of  iu  fbnn,  but 
identical  in  respect  of  the  matter  (ii.  4.  §  4,  ii.5.  §6, 
Ui8.§§8,  10,».  1.  §  7,  Ti.7.§  16).  Out  of  the 
spirit  is  developed  the  idea  diat  is  contained  in  it 
{hiytUs  iiL  9. 1  2,  T.  1 .  §§  3-^),  that  is,  the  soul. 
As  being  an  immediate  production  of  the  spirit, 
the  soul  has  a  sham  in  all  existence  or  in  ideat^ 
being  itself  an  idea  (iii.  6.  §  18).  By  it  is  pro- 
dneed  the  tmution  from  eteniity  to  dme,  from 
rest  to  modon  (iv.  4.  $  15,  il  9.  3  1  ;  comp.  v. 
I.  §  4) ;  to  it  belongs,  in  contnuliBtinction  fruni  the 
spirit,  the  power  of  looking  out  of  itself ;  and  as 
the  result  of  this  a  piactical  acUrity  (ii.  1 .  g  2,  iii.  5. 
1 3,  iii.  6. 9  4,  V.  1.  §§  6, 1 0,  T.  2.  S  1,  Ti  2.  S  22).  In 
its  power  of  imaging  the  world,  it  (the  soul)  stands 
midway  between  the  intelligiUe  and  the  sensnous 
(iv.  8. 33  2, 3,  ir.  9. 8  7)  t  ^  latter  ia  an  image  of 
itself,  as  itself  is  an  image  of  the  spirit.  The  boun- 
dary of  being,  or  the  lowest  principle  of  all,  ii 
naUer ;  .the  necessary  contrast  of  the  first,  or  the 
good  (L  S.  §  1,  &&) ;  and  in  so  far  it  must  also  bo 
negative  and  evil  (i.8,i.  7.  §15,  iii.4.§9)  j  neve^ 
the  less  in  consequence  of  its  susceptibility  of  farm, 
it  moat  havo  sometliiug  positive  about  it  (ii.  4. 
g§  10—13).  Nature  also  is  a  soul  (iii.  8.  §  3), 
and  perception  at  once  'the  grouud  and  aim  of 
all  becoming.  Bat  in  proportion  as  the  percep- 
tion becomes  more  clear  and  distinct,  the  cur- 
responding  esseneo  belongs  to  a  higher  step  in  the 
scale  of  being  (iii.  8.  §§  3,  7). 

The  further  development  of  Plotinus's  three 
principles,  and  of  the  dim  idea  of  mattvr  (see  espe- 
cially ii.  4.  &&),  and  the  attempts  he  made  to 
determine  the  idea  of  time  in  oppositiou  to  that  of 
eternity  (ill.  7 )« to  explain  the  essential  conalitution 
iA  nan,  and  his  immortal  btessednesa  (i.  4,  &c.),  to 
muntoin  the  belief  in  a  divine  providence,  and  the 
freedom  of  the  will,  in  opposition  to  the  theory  of 
an  evil  principle,  and  the  inexorable  necessity  of 
predetermination  or  causal  sequence  (iii.  1 — 3, 
oomp.  ii  9),  together  with  the  Arst  weak  begin- 
ninga  of  a  natunl  philosophy  (ii.  6 — 8),  and  the 
foundations  of  an  ethical  science  answering  to  the 
ahove  principles,  and  grounded  on  the  separation 
nf  the  lower  or  political  from  the  higher  or  intel- 
ligible virtue, — these  points,  as  also  his  researches 
on  the  Beautiful)  can  only  just  be  mentioned  in 
passing  (i.  2,  3,  comp.  4,     and  ii.  6). 

Beside  Porphyry's  recenuon  of  the  books  of  PIo- 
tmuB  there  was  also  another  furnished  by  Ensto- 
rhius,  oat  of  which  a  more  extensive  division  of  the 
bookx  on  the  soul  (iv.  4.  %  30)  has  been  quoted  in  a 
Greek  Sdiolion,  aiid  th*  operation  of  which  on  the 
preMeiit  text  has  bran  traced  and  pointed  out  by 
f r. Kreuxer  (see  liia  temariu  to  i.9.  §1,  ii-3.  gfi, 


p.  248.  13,  Kraw.  iT.2.UI*2>  iv.7.  {6.  p. 857, 
Kr.).  Moreover,  there  is  ia  conneetien  with  the 
last-mentioned  passage  a  completion  by  Eaaebina 
iPr.  Bo.  XT.  22). 

The  Ennesds  of  Flotinos  a{^»ared  first  in  the 
Latin  Tnuislalion  of  Maiulius  fl^nia  (FkneiMe, 
1492),  a  translation  which  was  fntni^ied  with 
on  eUMiate  introduction  to  each  part,  and  a 
full  table  of  contents,  and  to  which  the  very 
faulty  Greek  text  of  Petnu  Pema  was  appended 
(Basel,  1580).  The  Greek  and  La^  edition  of 
Fr.  Kreuzer  is  much  moi«  satisfactory,  which  it 
furnished,  moreover,  with  critical  and  exegeticd 
annotations :  "  Plotini  opera  omnia,"  &c  Oxonii, 
1 835 ,  3  vols.  4to.  There  is  an  English  translate 
of  Selections  from  the  worics  of  Plotinus  by  Thomas 
Taylor,  I^don,  1634.  [Ch.  A.  R] 

PLOTIUa.  1.  A.  Pumin,  a  frintd  of  Ci- 
cero, was  cunile  aedtle  with  Cn.  Plandos,  b.  a  54, 
praetor  mbanas,  &c.  51,  and  subsequently  nn- 
praetor  of  Bithynia  and  Pontus,  in  which  prannoe 
he  was  at  least  as  late  as  B.  c  48.  (Ci&  pro 
Plane.  7,  22,  ad  AU,  v.  1  j,  ad  Pan,  xiii.  29.) 

2.  M.  Plotiub,  was  engaged  in  the  civil  war, 
a.  c.  48,  between  CaeMr  and  Pempey.  {Otm, 
B.  C.  ill  19.) 

PLO'TIUS  FIRMUS.  [PiaMiw.] 

PLOTIUS  GALLUS.  IQallus.] 

PLO'TIUS  GRIPHUS,  a  paitinu  of  Ven»- 
cian,  was  raised  to  the  pmetorship,  a.  d.  70  (laci. 
//»t.iii.  52,  iv.  39.40.) 

PLOTIUS  NU'MIDA.  [Ncmida.] 

PLO'TIUS  TUCCA.  [Tucca.} 

PLOTIUS,  whose  full  name  was  MaBiUS 
Plotius  Sacbsdos,  a  Latin .  gtammarian,  the 
author  of  Dt  MeiriM  IMtfy  dedicated  to  Haximos 
and  Simplidns.  All  that  we  know  with  regard 
to  the  writer  is  comprised  in  the  brief  notice  pre- 
fixed by  himself  to  hu  work  "Marius  Plotins 
Sacerdos  a>mpotui  Romae  docou  de  metiis." 
From  the  piooemium  which  follows  we  hiam  that 
this  essay  formed  the  third  and  conduding  hook 
of  a  treatise  upon  grammar,  the  subject  of  the  first 
book  having  Iwea  Da  Itu^liMa  Artk  CranueoeieM^ 
and  of  the  second  De  JVonnnm  VMarurnvm 
RattoM  use  «oa  Ja  Stnufaranm  CompoiUiamSm. 
Although  we  have  no  direct  means  of  detennining 
the  period  when  Plotius  flonrished  we  are  led  to 
infer  from  his  style  that  he  cannot  be  earlier  than 
the  fifth  or  sixth  century,  Endticher  published 
in  bis  Analecta  Onmmatica"  from  a  Iffi.  which 
once  belonged  to  the  celebrated  monastery  of 
Bobbie  a  tract,  entitled  M,  CUmdii  Sacerdolii 
Ariium  Grammatiearam  lAbri  if  ho,  which  he  en- 
deavoured to  prove  were  in  reality  the  two  books 
by  Morius  Plotius  Sacerdos  described  above,  but 
there  is  not  suBicient  evidence  to  warrant  this 
conclusion. 

The  •*  Liber  de  Metris  "  waa  firrt  pnUisbed  by 
Putschius  b  his  "Grammaticae  Latinaa  Auctores 
antiqui,"  4to.  Hannov.  1605.  p.  2623 — 2663, 
from  a  MS.  or  MSS.  belonging  to  Andrras 
Schottua  and  Josomes  a  Wouwer,  It  will  ba 
found  also  in  the  "  Scriptores  I«tini  Rei  Me- 
tricae"  of  Gai^rd,  8vo.  Oxon.  1837.  p.  242  — 
302.  [W.  R.] 

PLUTARCHUS  (lUotfrapifoO'  »  tyrant  of 
Eretria  in  Euboea.  Whether  he  was  the  imme- 
diate soGoessor  of  Themison,  and  also  whether  he 
was  in  any  way  connected  with  him  by  blood,  are 
point!  which  we  hare  no  meaaa  of  ascwtainiiig, 
Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


PLUTARCHUS. 


PLUTARCnua     •  429 


Tnifting  perhaps  to  the  inflnonce  of  h!i  fnend 
MeidUs,  he  applied  to  the  Athenians  in  B.c.  354 
for  aid  a^nat  his  rival,  Callias  of  Chalcis,  who 
had  allied  himeelf  with  Philip  of  Macedon.  The 
-qi^ication  tna  granted  in  apite  of  the  reaiitance  of 
Dnuethenea,  and  the  comnumd  of  the  expedition 
was  entnuted  to  Phocion,  who  defeated  Callias  at 
Tamynae.  Bnt  the  conduct  of  Plutarchas  in  the 
hatlle  had  placed  the  Atlieniaiii  in  great  jeopardj, 
and  tboogb  it  may  have  been  nothing  more  than 
nduMi^  Phodon  wedid  Mem  to  have  regarded  it 
M  iMchery,  for  be  thenceforth  treated  PIntarchna 
M  an  enemj  and  expelled  him  from  Eretria 
iDem.de  Pm.  p.  58,  PkSipp.  ii>.  p.  125,  cMetd. 
ppi  550,  567,  579  ;  Aeach.  de  Fait.  Ujf.  p.  fiO, 
e.  Ctet.  p.  66  ;  Pint.  Phoe.  12,  13  ;  Paaa.  i.  36.) 
[Callias  ;  PaocioN.]  [E.  E.] 

PLUTARCHUS  (nxorfropxw),  waa  bom  at 
ChMnnm  in  Boeotia.  The  few  ftcta  of  hia  life 
lAich  are  known,  are  chiefly  collected  from  his  own 
wrilingiL 

Ha  was  itndying  philosophy  under  Ammonias 
at  tbe  time  when  Nero  was  making  his  progress 
thimigh  Greece  (n«/il  toS  H  h  AtA^ii^  c;  1), 
aa  we  mnr  eoUect  fimn  the  paingo  K&rred  to. 
Nen  wasttiOneoeaiidTiuted  Del^i  in  a.d.66; 
and  Plntarch  seems  to  tay,  tbat  he  was  at  Delphi 
at  tbat  time.  We  may  assume  tben  tbat  he  was 
a  youth  or  a  young  man  in  ^.  n.  66.  In  another 
passage  (^atouiu,  87)  he  speaks  of  Nero  as  hia 
cootempoisry.  His  great-^nndbther  Nicarehsa 
told  him  what  the  dtiaena  «  Cbaen»«a  had  sof- 
bred  at  tbe  time  of  the  batde  of  Aedum  (Pint 
Atdomu,  68).  He  also  mentions  his  grandfather 
Lampriaa,  from  whotn  be  heard  Tarions  anecdotes 
about  M.AntoniuB,  which  Lamprias  had  beard  from 
Philotas.  who  was  studying  medicine  at  Alexandria 
when  M.  Antonina  was  there  with  Cleopatra. 
{Anktmrn,  29.)  His  htber*a  name  does  not 
appear  in  bis  extant  works.  He  bad  two  brothers, 
'nnwn  and  LampriaB.  As  a  young  man,  he  was 
once  employed  on  a  mission  to  the  Roman  governor 
^tbapnTincfL  (IXoAtrixd  myoTT^A/iara,  20.) 

It  appean  iiwidentally  front  hia  own  writings 
that  be  must  bare  riuted  scTeral  parts  of  Italy ; 
for  iutanee^  be  speaka  of  seeing  the  statue  or  bast 
of  Uarina  at  RaTenna  {Marvu,  2).  But  he  tays 
in  express  terms  that  he  spent  some  time  at  Rome, 
and  in  other  parts  of  Italy  {Demotthenet,  2).  He 
obserres,  that  ho  did  not  team  the  Latin  language 
in  Italy,  becanse  he  was  occupied  with  public  com- 
niMons,  and  in  giving  lectures  on  philosophy ; 
and  it  was  brta  in  Ub  before  he  busied  himself  with 
Ronan  literature.  He  was  lecturing  at  Rome 
during  tbe  reign  of  Domitianus,  for  he  gives  an 
account  of  the  stoic  L.  Junius  Arulenus  Rusticui 
receiving  a  letter  from  the  emperor  while  he  was 
ffeaent  at  one  of  Plntatch^  diseonnea  (n^  ws- 
\vwotefiuavrnty  e,  \&).  Rnstiona  waa  also  a  friend 
of  the  yonooer  Plinius,  and  was  afterwards  put  to 
death  by  DtHaitianus,  Soasiua  Seneeio,  whom 
Plutarch  addresses  in  the  introdacUou  to  bis  life  of 
Theaeui  (e.  1),  is  probably  the  same  peruin  who 
was  afriendof  theyonnger  PliniuB  (£)).  i.  13),Qnd 
COD  sal  semal  times  in  the  reign  of  Tmjanus. 

The  statement  that  Plntarch  was  the  preceptor 
of  Trajanus,  and  tliat  the  emperor  raised  him  to  the 
eonsular  rank,  rests  on  the  authority  of  Suidaa 
(s. «.  lUa^cifix*!),  and  a  Latin  letter  addressed  to 
Tiajanns.  But  this  short  notice  in  Suidaa  is  a  worth- 
ktt  aatboti^  {  and  the  Latin  letter  to  Tn^ns, 


which  only  exists  in  the  PoIicraUcus  of  /ohn  of  Satia- 
bury  (Lib.  5.  c.  1,  ed.  Leiden,  1639).  is  a  forgery, 
though  John  probably  did  not  forge  iL  John's 
expression  ia  aomewhat  singular :  **  Extat  Epiatola 
Plutarchi  Tnjanum  insUtuentis,  quae  cujusdam 
politicae  constitutionis  exprimlt  sen  sum.  Ea  didtar 
ease  hujnmiodi and  then  he  givea  tba  lettaff 
In  the  second  chapter  of  this  book  John  says  that 
this  Folitica  Constitntio  ia  a  small  treatiie  ii^ 
scribed  "  Institntio  Trajani,'*  and  he  gives  tbe  aab* 
•tance  of  port  of  the  woA.  Plntarui,  who  dedi- 
cated the  A*o<p9iyfia.va  BofftA j«nr  ml  irpKnffdf 
to  Trajanus,  says  nothing  of  the  emperor  bwriqg 
been  hia  ^pil.  Bnt  some  critics  have  argued  tbat 
Plutarch  u  not  the  author  of  the  Aponhtbqfmatat 
becanse  he  says  in  the  dedication  that  he  had 
written  the  lives  of  ilLustriona  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans {  for  they  aaaane  tbat  be  did  not  return  to 
Chaeroneia  unto  after  the  death  of  Trajanus,  and 
did  not  write  his  Uvea  until  after  bis  re  lam.  If 
these  assumptions  could  be  proved,  it  foOowi  that  he 
did  not  write  the  ApophUtegmaio,  or  at  least  the 
dedication.  If  we  assume  that  be  retired  to  Cbaert^ 
neia  before  the  death  of  Trajanus,  we  may  adroit 
that  he  wrote  bit  Idvea  at  Chaenmna  and  tiie 
Apophthegmata  afterwarda.  It  i^ean  hom.  his 
Life  of  Demosthenes  (c  2),  that  he  eert^y 
wrote  that  Life  at  Chaeroneia,  and  this  Ufe  and 
that  of  Cicero  were  the  fifth  pair.  {Demoilhemt, 
c.3.)  Plutarch  probably  spent  the  later  years  of 
hia  life  at  Chaeroneia,  where  he  diccharged  various 
magisterial  offices,  and  had  a  prietUiood. 

Plntarch *B  irife,  Timoxena,  bore  him  four  sons 
and  a  daughter,  also  named  Timoxena.  It  waa 
on  the  occasion  of  his  daughter's  death  that  tie 
wrote  his  sensible  and  afibeUonate  letter  of  conso- 
lation to  bis  wifb  (Ib^wfuiAp-ucif  *U       ISttM  y»- 

The  time  of  Plutarch^  death  is  unknown. 

The  work  which  has  immortaliBcd  Plutarch's 
name  ia  his  Parallel  Lives  (Bfot  najxiXAnXiK) 
forty-Kx  Greeks  and  Romans.  The  forty-six 
Lives  are  nrranged  in  pairs ;  eodi  pair  coiitaina 
the  life  of  a  Greek  and  a  Roman,  and  is  followed 
by  a  comparison  (irvyKpiffts)  of  the  two  men :  in  a 
few  pairs  the  comparison  is  omitted  or  lost.  He 
aeema  to  have  conaidered  each  pair  of  Lives  and 
the  Parallel  as  making  one  bonk  ($iSkloii).  When 
he  says  that,  the  book  of  the  Lives  of  Demosthenes 
and  Cicero  vnu  the  fifth,  it  is  the  most  natural  in- 
terpretittien  to  tuppooe  that  it  waa  tbe  fifth  in  tba 
order  in  which  be  wrote  them.  It  could  sot  be 
the  fifth  in  any  other  aenae,  if  each  pair  composed 
a  book. 

Tbe  forty-six  Lives  are  the  following : — 1.  Tho- 
aeus  and  Romulus  ;  2.  Ljcurgus  and  Numa  ;  3. 
Solon  and  Valerius  Pablicola  ;  4.  Themistocles  and 
Gamillna ;  5.  Pericles  and  Q.  FAIriua  Hazimus ; 
6.  Atdbuides  and  Coriolanua  ;  7.  Timoleon  and 
Aemilius  Paulus  ;  8.  Pelopidaa  and  Marcellua } 
9.  Aristidei  and  Cato  the  Elder  ;  10.  Philopoemen 
and  Flamininue ;  11.  Pjrrfans  and  Marins  ;  12: 
Lyaander  and  Sulla;  13.  Cimon'andLucullus  ;  I4. 
Nicias  and  Ciassus ;  16.  Eumenes  and  Sertorius  ; 
1 6.  AgeailauB  and  Pompeius  ;  17.  Alexander  and 
Caesar;  18.  Phocion  and  Cato  the  Younger  ;  19. 
Agis  and  Cleomeiies,  and  Tiberius  and  Cains  Grac- 
chi ;  20.  DemoBthenea  and  Cicero  ;  21.  Demetrina 
Poliorcetea  and  Mateua  Antonius ;  22.  Dion  and 
H.  Junina  Brnta^ 

There  an  also  the  Lives  of  Attanfzet  Uumai^ 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


43»  PLUTAUCHUS. 

AnCn,  Oalba,  and  Otho,  irhich  an  pUeed  in  tlie 
cditMns  after  the  forty-six  LiveB.  A  Life  of  Ho- 
nor is  alio  fometimcB  itttributed  to  him,  but  it  ii 
Mt  printed  in  all  the  editions. 

Tne  following  Live*  by  Plutarch  are  lost: — 
Enmincoidaa,  Scipio,  Angoitiu,  Tiberius,  Caligula, 
fMudiiu,  Nero,  Vitallini,  Ue«od,  Pinibr,  Cntei 
the  Cyi^  Dalpbanttn,  Arittoawnea,  and  the  poet 
Aratna. 

Then  ia  axtant  ao  imperfect  liat  of  the  works  of 
Plutarch,  intitled  TJKomJIfxov  JIiCAdn'  vfrat,  which 
!i  attributed  to  hia  Mm  Lenapriaa.  Whether  Lam- 

nmade  the  liat  w  not,  may  be  doubtful ;  but  it 
obable  that  a  list  of  Plntaich*s  works  was 
made  in  ancient  timet,  for  it  was  common  to  make 
such  lists  ;  and  his  son  may  have  performed  the 
pioni  duty.    (Suidna,  *.  v,  Aofiwplai.) 

The  authorities  for  Plutarch's  Live*  ore  inci- 
dentally indicated  In  the  Lives  themselves.  He 
is  said  to  quote  two  hundred  and  fifty  writers,  of 
vhnm  about  eighty  are  writen  whose  woriis  are 
entirely  or  partially  lost.  The  question  of  the 
sources  of  Plutarch's  Lives  has  been  examined  by 
A.  H.  L.  Hecran.  [De  FonlU>ua  et  AvdorHate  Vi- 
iarum  ParaUeiarum  Plutarehi  CommetitatiaiKi  I V. 
Goettin^  1820,  Bvo.)  Plutarch  must  have  had 
access  to  a  good  library ;  and  if  he  wrote  all  his 
Lives  during  his  old  age  at  Chaeroneo,  we  must 
infer  that  he  had  a  large  stock  of  bonks  at  com- 
mand. The  passage  in  the  Life  of  Demosthenes 
(c.  2).  in  which  he  speaks  of  hia  rcsidetice  in  a 
small  town,  is  perhaps  correctly  understood  to 
nllude  to  the  difficulty  of  finding  mat4.>rials  for  fais 
Roman  Lives ;  for  he  could  hardly  have  been 
deficient  in  materials  for  his  Greek  Biographies. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  he  may  have  collected 
material*  and  sxtracts  long  before  he  began  to 
etmpoae  hi*  Livea.  Plntarni  being  a  Greek,  and 
an  educated  man,  conld  not  fail  to  be  well  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  sources  for  his  Greek  Lives ; 
mi  he  baa  indicated  them  pretty  fully.  Hu 
acqnatntanoe  with  the  sources  for  his  Roman 
Lives  was  less  complete,  and  his  handling  of  them 
leas  critical,  but  yet  he  quotes  and  refers  to  a 
great  number  of  Roman  writen  as  hia  authorities, 
as  we  may  observe  particularly  In  the  Lives  of 
Cioao  Kod  Caesar.  He  also  uaed  the  Greek 
writen  on  Roman  afBiirs — Polybius,  Theophones 
the  bistoiian  of  On.  Pompetus,  Strabo,  Nicolaiia 
Damascenna,  and  others. 

In  otAa  to  judge  of  his  merits  as  a  biographer 
we  must  see  how  he  conceived  hit  work.  Ho 
explains  his  method  in  the  introduction  to  his  Life 
of  Alexander :  he  says,  that  he  does  not  write  his- 
tories,—  he  writes  lives:  and  the  most  conspicuous 
eventa  in  a  man's  life  do  not  show  hia  character  so 
well  as  alight  citcnnistances.  It  appears  then  that 
hit  object  was  to  delineate  character,  and  he 
adected  and  used  the  focts  of  a  man's  life  for  this 
purpose  only.  His  Lives,  as  he  says,  are  not 
historiea;  nor  can  history  be  written  ftota  them 
alone.  They  are  useful  to  the  writer  of  history, 
bnt  they  must  be  used  with  care,  for  tbey  ore  not 
intendM  even  at  materiolt  for  history.  Important 
hiatorical  events  are  oftm  slightly  noUced,  and 
occnpy  a  tnboidinate  place  to  a.  jett  or  an  anec- 
dote. The  order  of  time  it  often  purposely  neg- 
lected, and  cirriirastances  are  mentioned  just  when 
it  it  most  suitable  to  the  biographer's-  purpose. 
Facts  and  persons  are  sometimes  confounded ;  and 
*»  aobw  pahiitaking  writer,  li>;;  Onmann  (Gs- 


PLUTARCHUS. 

loUciUs  Amu)  hat  reason  to  complain  of  Plutarch 
and  bis  carelessness. 

But  there  must  be  some  merit  in  a  work  which 
boa  cntertuned  and  instructed  ao  many  gene- 
rations, which  is  read  in  so  many  langua^ios,  and 
by  people  of  all  conditions:  a  work  which  de- 
lighted Montaigne  and  Rousseau,  for  it  was  ono 
of  the  few  books  which  Rousseau  had  never  read 
without  profit  {ha  Reverie*  du  Promeneur  solUaiif, 
Qualriime  Promenade)  ;  a  work  which  amuses 
both  young  and  old,  the  soldier  and  the  statesman, 
the  philosopher  and  the  man  who  is  busied  about 
the  ordinary  a&irs  of  life.  The  reason  is  that 
Plutarch  has  rightly  conceived  the  businciiB  of 
a  biographer :  his  biography  is  true  portmitum 
{Alaiatider,  1).  Other  biography  is  often  a  dull, 
tedious  enumeration  of  facts  in  ^e  order  of  time, 
with  perhaps  a  lumning  up  of  character  at  the 
end.  Such  Uognqihy  is  portraiture  also,  but  it  it 
false  portrwture :  Uie  dreat  and  the  accessories  put 
the  fece  out  of  countenance.  The  reflections  of 
Plutarch  are  neither  impertinent,  nor  trifling : 
his  sound  good  sense  is  always  there :  his  honest 
purpose  is  transparent :  his  love  of  humanity 
warms  the  whole.  His  woric  is  and  n-ill  remain, 
in  wpite  of  all  the  fiiult  that  can  be  found  with  it 
by  plodding  collectors  of  fects,  and  small  critics, 
the  book  of  those  who  can  nobly  think,  and  dare 
and  do.  It  is  the  book  of  all  ages  for  the  same 
reason  that  good  portraiture  is  the  painting  of  all 
time  ;  for  the  human  fece  and  the  human  cha- 
racter are  ever  the  same.  It  is  a  mimr  in  which 
all  men  may  hiok  at  themselves. 

If  we  would  put  the  Lives  of  Plutarch  to  a 
severe  test,  we  must  carefully  examine  his  Raman 
Lives.  He  says  that  he  knew  Latin  imperfectly  ; 
and  he.  lived  under  the  empire  when  even  many 
of  the  educated  Ramans  had  but  a  superficial 
acquaintance  with  the  earlier  history  of  their 
state.  We  mutt,  therefore,  expect  to  find  him 
imperfectly  informed  on  Roman  institutions}  and 
we  can  detect  him  in  some  errors.  Yet,  on  the 
whole,  his  Roman  Lives  do  not  often  convey 
erroneous  notions:  if  the  detail  is  incorrect,  tho 
general  impression  is  true.  They  may  be  read 
with  profit  by  those  who  seek  to  know  aomething 
of  Roman  affiiirs,  and  have  not  knowledge  enough 
to  detect  an  error.  They  probably  contain  as  few 
mistakea  as  roost  biographies  which  have  been 
written  by  a  man  who  is  not  the  countryman  of 
those  whose  lives  he  write*. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Lives  wm  a  collection 
of  the  Latin  Tetiion  of  the  several  Lives,  which 
had  been  made  by  several  hand^  The  collection 
appeared  at  Rome,  2  vols.  fol.  about  1470;  this 
version  was  the  foundation  of  the  Spanish  and 
Italian  vetrions.  The  first  edition  of  the  Greek 
text  was  that  printed  by  P.  Giunto,  Florence. 
1517,  folio.  The  edition  of  Bryan,  London,  1729, 
5  vols.  4to.,  with  a  Latin  version,  was  completed 
by  Moses  du  Soul  after  Bryan's  death.  There  is 
an  edition  by  A.  Comes,  Paris,  1809—1815,  with 
notes,  in  6  vola.  8vo,;  and  one  by  G.  H.  Schaefer. 
Leipug,  1826,  6  vola.  Rro.,  unth  notes  oripnal 
and  selected.  The  latest  and  beat  edition  «  the 
Greek  text  is  %  C.  Sintenis,  Leiprig,  1 839— 
1 846,  4  vols,  flvo.,  vrith  the  Index  of  the  Frankfort 
edition,  considerably  altered.  (See  the  Praefatio 
of  Sintenis,  vol.  i.) 

The  trau^tions  are  niunemus.  The  French 
tianafaUion  of  Amrot,  which  first  appeared  in 

Digitized  by  Google 


PLUTARCHUS. 


PLUTION. 


431 


XBS9,  and  baa  often  been  repriDted,  has  great 
Bwrit  The  ftiriiih  tnnalation  of  Sir  Thmnas 
Ndrth,  Londm,  1612,  profeuei  to  be  tima  the 
^Fienek  of  Amyot,  but*it  doea  not  alwaya  follow 
the  Frendi  venun,  and  aome  pawagea  an  very 
iscomcthr  rendered  by  Nmlh  which  an  cmreetly 

Tsrnon  ia,  hawvnty  1 
jnatly  admired  for  the  expreaaion.  The  tranilation 
commonly  called  DrydenX  mi  made  by  muy 
banda:  Dry  den  did  nothing  further  than  mite 
the  dedication  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  and  the 
Life  of  Plntarch,  which  ia  prefixed  to  the  Tertion. 

Tba  English  version  df  John  and  William 
IdB^oms  htt  been  often  printed.  The  writer 
of  tUs  atticle  baa  tmmkted  and  written  Notea  on 
the  following  Lirea :  Hbeiiua  and  Caius  Gntcchi, 
Mariui,  SnUa,  Sertorina,  Lucnllns,  Crataua,  Pom- 
prina,  CaeMT,  Cato  the  Younger,  Cieeru,  M.  Bmtui 
■nd  Antonina.  The  German  trandation  of  Kalt- 
mtta,  Magdeburg,  1799—1806,  10  vols.  8vo^ 
Ae  hat  of  which  ia  ehi«9y  occupied  with  an  Index, 
ia  on  the  whole  a  &ithftil  ntuon.  The  French 
ttanalstxm  of  Dader  ia  often  looae  and  inaccurate. 

Plntarcht  other  writinga,  above  aixty  in  number, 
m  jdaecd  undw  tba  geneial  title  Moralia  or 
Etbkal  weiki,  dHmgb  aome  of  them  an  of  aa 
biafaniod  and  anecdotical  character,  mch  as  the 
CMay  on  the  malignity  (Kwnn|0<ia)  of  Herodotus, 
which  neither  requires  nor  merits  refatation,  and 
bia  Apophthegmata,  many  of  which  are  of  little 
value.  Eleven  of  theae  esaays  are  generally  classed 
among  PJutaich'a  hiatorical  works :  amon^  them, 
alao,  an  hie  Roman  Qneationa  or  Inqnitiea,  his 
Onek  Questions,  and  the  Uvea  of  the  Ten  Orators. 
Bat  it  is  likely  enough  that  several  of  the  essays 
which  an  included  in  the  Moralia  of  Plutarch, 
an  not  fay  him.  At  any  rate,  some  of  them  are 
not  worth  reading.  The  best  of  the  essays  in- 
dnded  among  the  Monlia  an  of  a  different  atnmp, 
Thm  ia  no  philMophical  ayatem  in  these  esaaya : 
para  qiecvlation  was  not  nataith^  province, 
Hia  beat  writings  are  practical ;  and  their  merit 
emaiata  in  the  soundness  of  his  views  on  the  ordi- 
naiT  events  of  human  life,  and  in  the  benevolence 
of  bia  temper.  His  **  Marriage  Precepts  "  are  a 
sample  of  hii  good  aense,  arid  of  his  happiest 
expwaaion.  He  rightly  ai^nvciated  the  import- 
ance of  a  good  ednoUiim,  and  be  gives  much 
sowid  advke  on  the  bringing  up  of  children. 

His  U«al  wridngs  are  rMd  less  than  they 
deserve  to  be  ;  and  his  Livea  are  little  mid  in 
tbe  origiual.  Perbi^  one  obstacle  to  the  reading 
of  Plutarch  in  the  original  is  that  hia  style  is 
somewhat  difficult  to  those  who  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  it.  Hia  manner  is  totally  unlike  the 
simplicity  of  the  best  Attic  writers.  But  it  is 
one  of  his  merits,  that  in  a  rhetorical  age  he  is 
seldom  a  rhetorical  writer,  though  he  aims  and 
strains  at  ornament  and  effoct  in  his  peculiar  way. 
nb  sentences,  espeoally  in  the  Lives,  are  often 
ill-constracled,  hardened  with  metaphors,  and  an- 
cnmbered  with  a  weight  of  words, —  but  they  are 
not  words  without  a  mi^ning ;  there  is  thought 
onder  diem,  and  we  must  not  complain  of  a  writer 
becaase  be  does  not  always  clothe  good  ideas  in 
tbe  most  becoming  dresL  The  conmon  holt  of 
fine  wards  as  of  fine  dresa  is  that  then  is  nothing 
■nder  either  of  them  worth  looking  at 

The  first  edition  of  the  MoiiUa,  which  is  said 
tio  be  very  incorrect,  was  printed  by  the  elder 
Alda^  Venice,  1509,  fol.;  and  afterwards  at 


B&Ie  by  Froben.  1542,  foL,  K74,  ftl.  Wytten- 
bach's  edition  of  the  Moralia,  the  labour  of  fiiON 
and-twenty  years,  was  printed  at  Oxford  In  4to.: 
it  consists  oif  four  parts,  or  six  ralumes  of  text 
(I79fi — 1800X  and  two  volumes  of  notea  (1810— 
1821).  It  was  also  printed  at  the  Mme  time  in 
8vo.  The  notea  of  Wyttonhacb  wne  also  printed 
at  Leipxig,  in  1821,  in  two  toIb.  Svo.  The 
Moralia  were  translated  by  Amyot  into  Fnnch, 
1565,  3  vols,  fol  Kaltwasser's  German  trans- 
lation of  the  Moralia  whs  published  at  Frankfort^ 
on-the-Main,  1783—1800,  9  vols.  8vo. 

The  first  edition  of  all  ibt  works  of  Plntarch  is 
that  of  H.  Stephens,  Geneva,  1572,  18  vols.  Svow 
An  edition  of  the  Ore^  text,  with  a  Latin  venion, 
appeared  at  Leipaig,  1774—1782,  12  vols.  8vo. 
and  it  is  generally  called  J.  J.  Reiskc*s  edition, 
but  Reisko  died  in  1774.  J.  C  Hutten's  edition 
appeared  at  Tubingen,  1791—1805,  14  vols.  Svo. 
Amyot's  version  of  the  Lives  and  of  the  Moralia 
was  published  at  Paris  by  Didot,  1818—1820, 
25  vols.  Svo.  [O.  L.] 

PLtJTA'RCHUS(nAo*rapx''0'l'Theyounger, 
was  a  son  of  the  fiimous  biographer  of  the  same 
name,  and  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  the 
author  of  several  of  the  works  which  pass  usually 
for  his  fiither'a,  as  e.  g.  the  ApoplUitfgtMUa,  and 
the  treatises  irtpl  Torofiiifiv  and  wtfil  liv  ap*aKii^ 
Twf  TO(f  ^i\oa6^ii.  His  exidanation  of  tliu 
fobled  Sirens  as  seductive  courtexans  (Txets.  CMl. 
L  14,  comp.  ad  I^/eopkr.  653)  only  shows  that 
he  belonged  to  that  class  of  dull  and  tasteless 
eriUea.  referred  to  by  Nicbuhr  with  just  iudig* 
nation,  who  thought  that  they  were  extracting 
historical  truth  from  poetry  by  the  very  simple 
and  ingenious  process  of  turning  it  into  prose. 
(See  Vou.  fU  Hut.  Grate,  pp.  251,  252,  ed. 
Westemann ;  Niebnhr,  IlisL  t/  Borne,  vol.  i. 
p.  232.) 

S,  AnAtbenian,sona£NestoriaB,preiddedwith 
distinction  over  the  Keo-Platonic  achoel  at  Athens 
in. the  early  part  of  the  filth  century,  and  waa  sur- 
named  the  Great  lie  wasao  Eclectic  or  Sj-ncretist, 
and  numbered  among  his  disciples  Sjr  nanus  of  Alex- 
andria, who  succeeded  him  as  head  of  the  school, 
and  Produs  of  Lydo,  He  appears  to  bave  fol- 
lowed lomblicbus  in  hii  doctrine  of  the  cAicacy  of 
theurgic  rites  for  bringing  man  into  eomnunioti 
with  God,  herein  illustrating  what  has  been  often 
remarked,  that  tlie  Neo-Plutonic  system  was  the 
parhelion  of  the  Catholic.  Plutarchus  wrote  ccun- 
mentaries,  which  an  lost,  on  the  *^  Timaeus of 
Plato,  and  on  Aristotle's  treatise  "  On  file  Soul." 
He  died  at  an  advanced  about  a.  d.  430  (Suid. 
t.  TV.  ^ofwiyos,  'Hyiai,  NiK^tAoor,  'OSnlyofioi, 
I^'KAot  6  AuKios  I  Marin.  VH.  Prod.  12;  Phot 
liiU.  243  ;  Fabric.  liibt.  Graec.  voL  iii.  pp.  95, 
183,  235,  63-2,  v.  p.  157,  ix.  p.  370.) 

8.  Secretary  to  the  emperor  Jnatinian,  of  the 
events  of  whose  nign  he  wrote  a  history,  whidi 
has  perished.  (Nic.  Alem,  ad  J'rocop.*Awlici<n»  ; 
see  Fabr.  BUil.  O'nux.  vol.  v.  p.  1 S7  ;  Voss.  de  HiMt. 
Graec  p.  3-24,  ed.  Westermann.)  [E.  E.] 

PLU'TION  {nkovriuw'^  a  Greek  rhetorician,, 
twice  quoted  bnefly  by  Seneca,  as  it  seems  aafe  to 
infer  that  I^uloa  in  the  aecond  paasi^  should  be 
read  Plution.  {Siia$,  i.  pt  13,  Cba^rotwr*.  i.  8L 
p.  104,  ed.  Gcncv.  1G28.)  Tho  conunenutors  m 
tbe  former  passage  state,  on  the  authority  of 
Euaebius,  that  be  was  a  celebrated  teacher  of 
rhetoiib   Westennann  places  bim  in  the  period 

Digitized  by  Google 


433 


PNYTAGOHA.S. 


POEM  AN  DEB. 


betwwn  Aogustu*  and  Hadrian.  (GfxAkhte  dtr 
GriaA.  BeredL  p.  188.)  [W.  M.  G.] 

PLUTO  (nAowcJ).  1.  A  dRUghter  of  OcennuB 
uid  Tethyi,  and  one  of  t)ie  playmntee  of  Pene- 
phone.  (Mes,  Tkeog.  355  ;  Horn.  Hymn,  in  Cer. 
422.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Cronos  or  Hinuinle^  became 
by  Zeu  or  Tmolui,  the  mother  of  Tantalus.  (SchoL 
mi  Ewrip.  Or.  5  ;  Poas.  ii.  22.  §  4 ;  Schnl.  ad 
PM,  OL  ill  41  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  153.)     [L.  &] 

PLUTON  (nAovTwi'),  the  giver  of  wealth,  at 
first  a  nimaine  of  Hades,  the  god  of  the  lower 
irorid,  and  afterwards  also  used  at  the  real  niune 
of  the  god.  In  the  latter  seRie  it  first  occur*  in 
Euripides.  {Hen.  Pur.  1104;  eomp.  Lncian, 
rm.21.)  [L.S.] 

PLUTUS  (nXoSrot),  sometimes  also  called 
PlntMi  (Ariatoph.  Pbd.  727),  the  penonifiration  of 
wealth,  is  described  as  a  son  of  laston  and  Demeler 
(Hm.  7%eog.  969,  &c  ;  Hom.  Hymn,  in  Cer.  491, 
Od.  V.  125).  Zeus  is  said  to  have  blinded  him, 
in  order  that  he  might  not  bestow  his  favours  on 
righteous  men  exclusively,  but  that  he  might  dis- 
tribute his  gifts  blindly  ar.d  without  any  regard  to 
merit  (Aristoph.  I'lul.  90  ;  Schol.  ad  T}ieoeriL  x. 
1 9).  At  Tbebes  there  waa  a  statue  of  Tyche,  at 
Athens  one  of  Eircne,  and  at  Thcspiae  one  of 
Athena  Eigane  ;  and  in  each  of  these  cases  Plntas 
was  represented  as  the  child  of  those  divinities,  sjnn* 
bolically  expresiin;;  the  sources  of  wealth  (Paus. 
ix.  If!.  S  1,  26.  §  5).  Hyginus  {Pod.  Attr.  iL  4) 
calls  him  the  brother  of  Philomelas.  He  seems  to 
hftTe  vmaaSiAj  been  represented  as  a  boy  with  a 
Comueopta.  (Hirt,  HfvOal.  DUderi.  ii.  p.  105, 
&ej  [L.S.] 

PLU'VIt'S,  i  e.  the  setider  of  nun*  a  sumamo  I 
of  Jnpiter  antung  the  Rotnana,  to  whom  iBGrifiees 
wereoftreddnringlongprotracted droughts.  These 
sacrifices  were  called  aqvUidunL,  the  calling  forth 
of  water,"  because  certain  magic  ceremonies  were 
perfonned  by  Etnucana  to  call  down  min  from 
lieaTen.  (Tibull.  i.  8.  26  ;  TertulL  Apolog.  40  ; 
FeaL  p.  2,  ed.  MUlln.)  [L.  S.] ' 

PNYTA'GORAS  {TlwrvripatX*  I.  The 
eldest  son  of  Evngoras.  king  of  Salamia  in  Cy- 
prus, who  Served  under  his  Gather  during  the 
war  carried  On  by  the  latter  against  the  Icing  of 
Persia  [Etagoras],  and  contributed  essentially 
to  his  snceesses.  Isocrates  speaks  of  him  in  terms 
of  praise  ndt  inferior  to  those  which  he  bestows 
upon  the  father.  (Isocmt-  Evag.  p.  201  ;  Diod. 
XT.  4.)  Tht!  circumstances  of  the  conspiracy 
which  led  tn  the  .asxusinntion  of  Emgoras  are 
iiot  very  clcitrly  known  to  us :  but  it  is  certain 
tliat  Pnytogomi  also  was  involved  in  his  Gtte,  and 
perished  together  with  hit  &ther  by  the  machi- 
nations of  the  euntich  Thmardaeot.  (Theopomp. 
ajK  thoL  p.  130,  a.  b.  ed.  Bekk.,  Fragwi.  Ill,  ed. 
Uidot.) 


*  There  is  much  confoaion  in  regard  to  this 
name.  Oar  MSS.  of  Diodorus  and  Isocrates  give 
in  some  caaes  Pythagoras,  in  others  Protagoras. 
Bnt  TheopompuB,  Arrian,  Athenacu%  and  Q. 
CurtiuR,  concur  in  the  true  fonn  Pnytagonu, 
which  has  been  jtididously  restored  by  the  later 
editors  both  of  Diodonie  and  Isocrates.  Borrell 
(5ar  let  MidaiUee  dee  Raie  de  Chypn,  p.  4S)  en- 
demronrs  to  defend  the  reading  Pvthagons  on  the 
■ntboci^  of  eoios^  bnt  their  evidence  ii  fncon- 
dnsive. 


2.  King  of  Salamis  in  Cyprus,  in  whieh  podUoa 
he  probably  succeeded  Nicodes,  though  we  have 
no  account  of  his  accession,  or  iiis  relation  to  tb« 
previous  monarchs.     But  .we  find  him  in  poa- 
sessinn  of  the  city  in  B.C.  351,  when  be  wns 
besieged  there  by  the  younger  Evagoras,  at  the 
head  of  an  armament  destined  to  reduce  Cyprua 
for  the  Persian  king.   Pnytogoras,  however,  while 
he  held  out  raceeanally  against  the  invadeia,  sent 
an  embassy  with  offer*  of  aabmission  to  Uia  kiiqr 
of  Penio,  and  dios  obtained  the  confimiBtioa  of 
his  power.  (Diod.  xvi.  46.)    from  this  time  be 
appears  to  have  retuned  the  virtual  sovereignty 
unmolested  until  the  conquest  of  Phoenicia  by 
Alexander  (ikc  332),  when  he  lubmitted,  to- 
gether with  the  other  petty  princes  of  Cyuns,  to 
the  Macedonian  moniuch.    He  comBuuided^  in 
person,  the  fieet  with  wbidi  h«  asristed  the  con- 
queror in  the  aipge  of  Tyre,  and  rendered  im- 
portant services.    In  one  of  the  naval  actiona 
bi'fore  that  city  his  own  quinquereme  was  sunk, 
but  he  himself  escaped,  and  was  rewarded  by 
Alexander  after  the  siege  with  rich  presents,  and 
an  extension  of  territory.  (An.  Awb.  ii.  20,  22  j 
CiirL  iv.  3.  §  1 1  i  Duris,  ap.  Athen.  iv.  p.  167,  c.) 
His  son  Nithadon  accompanied  Alexander  throngli- 
out  his  campaigns,  and  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  a  trireme  in  the  descent  of  the  Indus. 
(Arr.  Ind.  1&)    Borrell,  in  his  &nd  ear  let  M6- 
daiile*  dee  Bme  de  Ckypre  (p.  48 — 50),  has  con- 
founded this  Pnytagoras  with  the  preceding :  and 
the  same  error  has  inadvertently  Iteen  committed 
in   the  article   Evagoras,    Na  2.    Vol.  II. 
p.  55,  a.  [E.  H.  B.] 

POBU'CIA  GENS.  [Publicia  Genu.] 

POBLI'LIA  OENa  [PuBLiLiA  GiNB.] 

PODALErmUS  (nota\(ff»o(),  a  son  of 
Asclepiue  and  Epione  or  Arsinoe,  and  a  brother  of 
Macbaon,  along  with  whom  he  ted  the  Thesialians 
of  Tricca  against  Troy  (Hom.  IL  ii.  729,  &c.; 
Apollod.  iiL  1 0.  §  8  ;  Paus.  iv.  31.  §  9).  He  was, 
like  his  brother,  skilled  in  the  medical  art  (Hom, 
IL  xi.  832,  Ac.).  On  hb  retnm  from  Troy  he 
was  cast  by  a  storm  on  the  coast  of  Syros  in  Caria, 
where  be  is  sud  to  have  settled  (Pans.  iL  36.  S  7, 
ili.  26.  §  7).  He  was  worshipped  as  a  hero  on 
mount  Dria.  (Strab.  vi.  p.  284.) 

Another  mythical  personage  tff  this  name  occurs 
in  Virgil.    {Aen.  lii.  304.)  [L.  S.] 

PODARGE.  [Harptiab.] 

PODARCES  {XloSipKni).  1.  Is  said  to  have 
been  the  original  name  of  Prialn.  (Apollod.  iL  6. 
g  4  ;  comp.  pRlAUirs.) 

2.  A  son  of  Iphiclus  and  giahdson  of  Phylacus, 
was  a  yoonger  brother  of  Protesilaus,  and  led  the 
Thesaalians  of  Phylace  against  Troy.  (Hom.  A 
ii.  6S5 ;  Apollod.  i.  9.  §  12 ;  Hygtn.  Fab.  97 ;  Stnb. 
ix.  p.  432  J  Schol ad  Horn.  Od.  xL  289.)    [L.  S.1 

POEAS  (nolcu),  a  son  of  PhyUcus  orThauma- 
ctis,  and  husband  of  Mcthone,  by  whom  he  became 
the  father  of  Philoctetes  (Hom.  Od.  iii.  190 ; 
Enslath.  ad  Horn.  p.  323).  He  la  mentioned 
among  the  Argonauts  (ApoHod.  L  9.  $  16  i  comp. 
Pind.  Pylk.  L  53),  nlid  is  said  to  have  killed  witli 
an  arrow,  Talahs.  in  Crete  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  26). 
At  the  request  of  Heracles,  Poeas  kindled  the  pile 
on  which  the  hero  burnt  himself^  and  was  rewarded 
with  the  arrows  of  Heracles,  (Apollod.  iL  7-  9  '{ 
comp.  Hkhaclks  and  Puiloctstxs.)    [L.  S.] 

POEMANDER  (noi/wySpos),  a  son  of  Cbaere- 
aihins  and  Stmtmicet  was  the  husband  of  Tanagiai 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLEMIUS. 
B-ttnghtar  aT  A«o1iu  or  Awtpai,  hy  whom  h«  be- 
cmw  lb*  fioher  of  ^tuppiM  ud  btoeippiM.  He 
vw  the  npnted  fmndor  tn  the  town  of  TwMjm  in 
Boeotu  which  WM  hcnoecaUed  Poemandria.  When 
l*nmmicr  inadTatuntlr  hod  killed  hii  own  Mn. 
he  WM  pari&d  hy  Ele^ienor.  (Paua.  ix.  20.  §  3  i 
Pint  QmmI.  Orate.  70  ;  eomp.  Stmb.  ix.  p.  404  ; 
Lycopbr.  326.}  [US.] 

POBNA(nounf),aperMnificatiMi  of  retaliation, 
is  Miiaetime*  meotionRd  ai  one  beinft,  and  lome- 
times  in  the  plural.  The^  lielonged  to  the  tmin  of 
Dice,  and  ate  akin  to  the  Erinnvet  (AewbyL 
OkKfi.  936.  947  i  Pmu.  1.  48.  {  7.)  [L.&] 

POIS'NIUS  PO'STUMUS,  pmefeeuu  of  the 
fMnp  of  the  fecond  legion  in  Britain  during  the 
war^aiut  Boadicea  (Tab  Amt.  xiv.  37.) 

POETE'HA  GENS,  plebeian  (Diony*.  x.  58), 
fint  oocnrs  at  the  time  of  the  decemvirate.  The 
name  i>  frequently  confounded  with  that  of  Pe- 
tilUna  or  Patilhu  [Pstillia  Qina.]  The  only' 
fimilj-nanie  in  this  geni  ii  that  of  LiBO,  which  is 
mnaUy  foond  with  the  agnomen  Vaolm,  Livy 
(to.  11),  it  is  true,  taja  that  C.  Poeteliui  BtiUuu 
waa  cnual  b.  c  860  with  M.  Fabiiu  Ambuatua ; 
bat  u  the  OvitoUne  Euti  make  C.  Poeteliaa 
Ulw  tiM  orileagne  of  FaUoa,  and  Bilbtu  does  not 
occur  elsewhwe  a*  a  oognomen  of  the  Poetelii,  the 
cognMBen  in  LiTy  is  probably  either  an  error  or 
n  corniption.  All  the  other  Poetelii  bear  the  sur- 
name Ldbo  with  the  exception  of  P.  Poetelius, 
wbo  WM  tent  as  one  of  the  three  ambaoadors  to 
Syphu  in  B.&  SIO.  (Lit.  xniL  4.) 

POGONATUSCONSTANTI'NUS.  [Con- 
vtAtmvm  IV.] 

POLA,  SE'RVIUS,  one  of  Ciceto's  eDemiet, 
and  described  by  him  as  "homo  teter  et  ferua** 
(Cic  ad  Q.FT.i\.  13,  comp.  ad  Foot,  vui.  12). 
He  is  the  same  as  the  peram  called  um|dy  Serviua 
ID  another  pasai^  (ad  ^  iV.  iL  8),  and  ia  lap- 
poeed  hj  Pighios  to  be  the  nme  m  the  Ser vina, 
who  was  condemned  in  b.  c  S),  when  he  was  tri- 
bune of  the  plebs  elect  {ad  Fam.  tiii.  4). 

POLEHARCHUS(TW>ta^XoO-  1.  The  pupil 
of  the  eeletnated  astronomer  Eudoxus,  whose  in- 
■tmcUons  be  received  in  Cyxicna,  his  native  place, 
and  the  teacher  of  the  more  celebrated  Calippus, 
who*  accompanied  him  to  Athens  (Simplicius,  da 
Oado,  ii.  p.  120,  a.).  He  lived  about  the  middle 
ef  the  bnrth  centnrr  >.  c. 

2.  Of  Taientom,  and  a  follower  of  Pythagoras 
(lamUidi.  F3./yL).  Fidirieiu  conjectures  (AU. 
time  ToL  i.  864)  tiiat  be  ia  tlte  suae  with 
Polyarehna,  aumamed  ^SvwaB^s^  who  is  men- 
ttomd  by  Athenaeus  (xii.  545),  as  having  been 
■rot  by  Diooyuiu  the  younger,  on  an  embusy  to 
Tamtnm,  where,  being  intimate  with  Archytaa, 
ke  dihited  to  that  phihiMpher  on.  the  excellency  of 
pleuMi* ;  hie  diMMUw  baii^  given  by  Athenaeus, 
Mt  dw  nAarity  of  AfiatoxenM.  Bat  tills  aeema 
■n  mhKfff  coq}acture.  The  doctrines  asmbed 
to  PolyiidHM  an  certainly  not  thoie  of  Uie  achool 
of  Pyuwgonu ;  nor  is  it  even  hinted  that  he  was  a 
Mtive  of  Tarentum. 

Sk  A  wrilerof  tfaianame  iatjttoled by  Athenaeus 
(ir.  fL  1 1 1,  whom,  bom  Ui  being  named  along 
with  Artcnudoma  and  Heracleon,  w«  should  judge 
to  be  a gnunnurian.  [W.  M.  G.] 

POLEfMIUS,orSA'LVIUS,or  SY'LVIUS, 
the  author  of  a  aacred  oieiuinr,  dnwn  up  a.  o. 
448,  which  is  entitled  LaUrculus  t.  JvUx  JJientn 
ttidonm,  and  which  includes  Heathen  as  well  as 

roi_  iiL 


FOLIUIOi^. 


4aa 


ClirUtian  restivMls,  is  generally  IkIu^vmI  t»  have 
been  tusbop  of  Uutigny,  in  the  VhIiua.  A  portion 
of  this  Latercuiti*  was  pnbliabed  by  BoUanduti,  in 
the  imeml  prafsce  to  the  Acta  SancUmtai,  vol.  i. 
pp.  44,  45,  aud  tlie  whole  will  be  found,  but  in  » 
mutilaled  state,  la  the  anmtb  nlnme  of  the  same 
wwk.  p.  178.  (UsnHf,  ad  Fatric.  BibL  Mtd.  et 
Infim.  Lat.y'i.i  Schoiiemiuin ,  BUd.  Patrum.  Lat. 
yoi.  ii.  §  50.)  [\V.  R.] 

POLKMOCLES  (noKt/uuchris),  a  Rhodisn,  who 
was  despstched  by  bin  cuutitryinen  wiib  tliree  tri- 
raines,  to  Byuntium,  at  tlie  sinie  time  that  ll»y 
sent  thither  Aridkaa,  with  prnpuaaJs  uf  peace, 
which  were  aooepted  hy  the  Bysantinea,  and  a 
treaty  oooclnded  in  conwquencf.  b.  c.  2jO.  He 
was  next  sent  to  Crete  to  SMuibt  the  CuoesianH, 
who  Kers  in  allinoce  with  Kliodes  sfniiiut  the 
Lyttian^.    (Pulyh,  iv.  52. 53.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

POLEUO'GRATES  (noKt>uNCfHfTi)f),  a  son  of 
Machaun,  and,  like  h>a  ^ther,  a  bkilfnl  pjivtiician ; 
he  had  a  heruutn  at  Eua  in  An^b-  (Phiis.  ii,  S8. 
§6.)  [L.S.] 

PO'LKMON  (noKifiw^),  hitttoncil.  1.  Son  of 
Androuenes  the  Stymphaean,  a  Macedonian  officer, 
in  the  eerviee  of  Alexander  Uie  Oreat.  The  great 
intinmcy  which  subsisted  between  him  nnd  Phi- 
lotas  caused  him  to  be  suspected,  together  with  his 
brothers  Amyntas,  Attalus,  and  Simniins,  of  pHr- 
ticipating  in  the  tressonable  designs  imputed  to 
Philotas:  a  churge  to  which  Poleinon  liad  the 
imprudence  to  give  countenance  by  taking  to  fl^lit 
immedintdy  ou  learning  Uie  arrest  of  the  son  of 
PnimeDion,  Amyntas,  however,  who  remained, 
having  Buccessfully  defended  himself  before  the 
assembly  of  the  army,  obtained,  the  pardon  or 
acquittnl  of  Polemon  also.  (An.  Arutb.  iii.  27  i 
Curt.  vii.  1,§  10,  2-8  I— 10.) 

2,  Son  of  Alegachn,  a  Macedonian  of  Pella, 
who  WM  one  of  the  ofiicers  nj^nted  h^  Alex- 
ander to  command  the  garrison  at  Memphis,  b.  c> 
331.    (Arr.  A<kUi.  iii.  5.  §  4.) 

.*t.  Son  of  ThetBmenes,  a  Mftcedoninn  officer, 
who  WIIB  left  by  Alexander  in  the  command  of  u 
fleet  of  thirty  triremes  which  was  destined  lo 
guard  the  mouths  of  the  Nile,  and  the  Sfft-cnatt  of 
Egypt,  K.  c  331.  (Arr.  Amub.  iii.  5.  §  6 ;  Curt, 
iv.  8.  i  4.) 

4.  A  Macedonian  officer  of  rank,  who,  in  the 
diqiutes  that  followed  the  death  of  Alexander, 
distinguished  himself  as  n  wiimi  p.iTtizan  of  Per- 
diocos.  In  order  to  conoilinte  the  fitvour  of  tlie 
regent,  he  eudearoured,  though  ineffectunlly,  to 
prevent  Arrhidaeus  from  transporting  the  )K>dy  of 
the  deceased  monareh  to  Egypt  (Arrian,  u;i.  I'iutt. 
p.  70,  b.)  He  afterwards  served  under  Alcetas, 
the  brother  of  Perdiocas,  and  was  taken  prisoner 
by  Ant^onus  in  Plsidio.  together  with  Attains 
and  Socutus,  a  c.  320,  From  this  time  he  shored 
the  fortunes  ^  Attains ;  the  history  of  their  capti- 
vity, escape,  and  final  defeat  has  been  already 
given.  [Attaluo,  No.  2.]  (Diod.  xviii.  -15,  xix. 
16.)  It  is  highly  probable,  as  suggested  liy  £>roy- 
sen,  that  this  Polemon  is  the  samo  with  the  son  uf 
Andromeiies  (No.  1 ),  and  that  he  was  consequently 
a  brother  of  Attolua,  with  whom  we  tiiid  him  so 
closely  connected. 

5.  A  dynast  of  Olba  in  Cilicia,  whose  name  ap- 
pears on  the  coins  of  that  city,  with  the  titles  of 
Apx'fptus  and  Adiwti)t.  As  it  is  associated  with 
that  of  M.  Antony,  there  is  little  doubt  thnt  hf.  w 
the  tame  person  who  is  mentioned  by  AjipianLfi.^ 

Digitizeo  by  VjCJ^JV  It, 


POLBMON. 


POLEMON. 


V.  75)  H  being  q>painted  b3r  Antony  ta  the  aove- 
k^nty  of  a  pan  of  Cilicia,  and  who  siibHqucntly 
liewM  king'  of  Pontai  [Polxhon  L]  The 
gronndi  on  which  thi>  identity  U  denied  by  Eckhel 
(niLiiLp.68)imnatuti>fMtM7.  (ViMonti, /nmo- 
graM»  CfwxMM,  toI.  iiL  p.  fi,  ftc.)     [E.  H.  a] 

PCLEHON  (noKituw),  the  nme  of  two 
kings  of  Pontua  ftnd  the  Botponit. 

1.  PoLKUON  I.,  was  th«  son  of  Zenon,  the 
orator  of  Lnodiceia,  and  it  was  as  a  reward  for  the 
servicek  rendered  by  his  fitther  as  well  as  himself 
that  he  was  appointed  by  Antony  in  a  c.  39  to 
thegovemment  of  apart  of  Cilicia.  (Appian,  B,  C. 
V.  75;  Stmb.  xii.  p.  678.)  At  a  subsequent 
period  he  obtained  from  the  triumvir  in  exchange 
for  this  priitcipality  the  more  important  goveni- 
ment  of  Pontus  with  the  title  of  king,  l^e  pre- 
ciM  date  of  this  change  is  unknown,  but  Polenon 
is  already  called  by  Dion  Cawiut  king  of  Pontus 
III  B.  c  86,  in  which  year  he  co-operated  with 
Antony  in  his  campaign  against  the  Parthiani. 
<  >n  this  occasion  he  shared  in  the  deleat  of  Appius 
.StatianuB,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parthian 
king,  but  allowed  to  ransom  himself,  and  restored 
to  libeHy.  (Dion  Cass.  xliz.  2fi  ;  PluL  Ant,  SB.) 
Ill  R  o.  S5  M  WM  amployed  by  Antony  to  nego- 
tiate with  the  Mediu)  king  Artavasdea,  whom 
lie  succeeded  in  detaebing  from  the  alliance  of 
Piirthia,  and  gaining  over  to  that  of  Rome :  a 
■ervice  for  which  he  was  subeequently  rewarded 
by  the  trinniTir.  by  the  addition  to  his  dominions 
of  the  Leaser  AnuniiL  (Dion  Cast,  xliz,  88, 44.) 
Bat  though  he  tbna  owed  hit  elevation  to  Antony 
he  was  fortunate  enough  not  to  share  in  his  &li, 
and  although  he  had  sent  an  auxiliary  force  to  the 
assistance  of  his  patron  in  s.  c.  30,  shortly  before 
the  battle  of  Actium,  he  was  able  to  make  his 
peace  with  Octavtan,  who  confirmed  him  in  hia 
kingdom,  and  some  years  afterwards  heatowad  on 
him  the  honcuwy  appellations  of  a  friend  and  ally 
of  the  Roman  people.  (Piut  Ani,  61  i  Strab.  xii. 
p.  fi7fl  ;  Dion  Cass.  liii.  25.)  At  a  subsequeut 
period  (about  B.C.  16)  he  was  intrusted  by 
Agrippa  with  the  charge  of  nducing  the  kingdom 
<if  Botponit,  which  bad  been  usurped  by  Scri- 
bonius  after  the  death  of  Asandor.  The  usurper 
was  put  to  death  by  the  Bosporans  before  the 
arrival  of  Polemon,  wbo  notwithstanding  some  op- 
position established  himself  in  the  soverugnty  of 
the  conntty,  in  which  he  was  conhnned,  &tt  by 
Agrippa  and  then  by  Augustus  himaelfl  (Dion 
Cms.  IW,  24.)  His  reign  after  this  waa  long 
and  pnwpeniu  :  his  dominions  comprised,  besides 
Pontna  itself,  Colehis  and  the  other  provinces,  as 
Jar  as  the  kingdom  of  the  Bosporus,  the  confines  of 
which  hut  he  extended  to  the  river  Taiwls,  and 
destroyed  the  dty  of  that  name,  which  had  ven- 
tured to  throw  off  hb  yoke  (Strab.  zi.  pp.  493, 
408,  499.)  Bat  having  engaged  in  an  expedition 
agtunst  the  barbarian  tribe  of  the  Aspnrgians 
(who  inhabited  the  mountains  above  Phanagoria) 
he  was  not  only  defeated  by  them,  hut  taken 
prisoner,  and  immediately  put  to  death.  (Id.  xL 
p.  495,  xiL  p.  £56.)  The  date  of  this  event  is 
unknown  ;  but  it  i^pears  from  au  inscription  that 
he  must  hare  been  sUll  on  the  throne  as  late  as 
m,C.  2.  (BSekh,  Corp.  Imicr.  voL  iL  No.  3524  ; 
Kckhel,  voLii.  p.  369.) 

Polenon  had  been  twice  married :  first  t«  Dy- 
nanui,  a  daughter  of  Phamaces,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Mithiidatea  the  Great,  1^  whan  he 


ai^iears  to  have  had  no  children.  (Dion  Cast.  liv. 
24 )  ;  and  secondly  to  Pvthoooris,  who  succeoded 
him  on  the  throne.  By  her  he  left  two  sons,  Po- 
lemon II.,  and  Zenou  king  ot  Armenia,  and  one 
daughter  who  was  married  to  CMya  king  of 
Thrace.  (Strak  xii.  p.  886 1  1^  Amm.  H.  56.) 

2.  PoLWOir  II.,  ma  a  aon  of  the  i»«ceding 
and  of  Pythodoris.  During  the  lifetime  of  his 
mother  he  was  content  to  remain  in  a  private 
station,  while  he  assisted  her  in  the  administration 
of  her  dominions :  but  in  a.  d.  39,  he  was  raised 
by  Caligula  to  the  sovereignty  not  only  of  Pontus, 
which  bad  been  held  by  Pythodoris,  but  of  the 
Bosporus  also.  This  last  was,  however,  after^ 
wards  taken  from  him  by  Claudius,  who  asugned 
it  to  Mithridatas,  while  he  gave  Polemon  a  portion 
of  Ciliciain  its  Btead,  A.D.  41.  (Dion  Caaa.  lix.  12, 
Ix.  8.)  He  appears  to  bare  bean  a  man  of  •  weak 
character,  and  in  a.  D.  48  allowed  himself  to  ba 
persuaded  by  Berenice,  the  widow  of  Herod,  king 
of  Cbalds,  to  adopt  tlie  Jewish  religioD  in  order 
that  he  might  marry  that  princeu,  vrho  possessed 
vast  wealth.  But  Brnnice  had  sought  this  nuu^ 
riage  only  as  a  cloak  for  her  illicit  amours  [B»- 
HXNiCB,  No.  2l]  :  it  waa  in  ooneqaeneo  soon 
dissolved,  and  Polemon  ceased  to  pnnaa  Jnddtm 
(Jo«e]di.  Aid.  XX.  7. 1 S).  At  a  subsequent  period 
he  was  induced  Iqr  Nero  to  abdicate  the  throne, 
and  Pontus  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a 
Roman  province.  This  appears  to  have  taken 
place  about  the  year  a.  d.  62  (BueL  Nen,  IK  ; 
Euln^  viL  14  ;  Anr.  Viet,  de  Cae*.  6.  (  2  i  Elk- 
he),  TM.  it  p.  878).  Aa  the  dty  of  Polaaoniiim 
on  the  Euxine  (Scynin.  Ch.  i.  177;  Steph. 
Byz.  «.«.  noAc/utfion)  is  not  mentioned  by  Stzabo, 
it  appears  certain  that  we  must  ascribe  its  founda- 
tion to  Polonon  II.,  and  not  to  his  father.  Con- 
cerning the  e<Mna  of  the  two  Polemons,  see  Canr, 
Hiit.dmaMtda7irae$tti»Botflm^4ta.  Pana, 
1753,aDdEGkbel,TaLilpii.8e8— 878.  [E.H.&1 


ooiM  or  mnuur  n. 

PO'LKMON  (n^^^i-r),  literary.  I.OfAtkeoe, 
an  aminont  nalonie  phifoaopher,  and  tn  aona 
tiaw  the  bead  <rf  the  Academy,  waa  the  ton  of 
Philoatratue,  a  man  of  wealth  and  pditkal  dis- 
tinction. In  his  youth,  Polemon  was  extremely 
profligate ;  but  one  day,  when  he  was  about 
thir^,  on  his  bunting  into  the  school  of  XeWH 
cntM,  at  the  head  of  a  bond  of  leveUen,  hia 
attention  was  so  aneited  by  the  diaconrse,  whfdi 
the  master  continued  calmly  in  spite  of  (he  inter- 
ruption, and  which  chanced  to  be  upon  temperance, 
that  he  torn  off  his  gariand  and  remained  an  atten- 
tive listener,  and  man  that  day  he  adopted  an 
abstemious  oonrse  of  life,  and  continued  to  fre- 
quent the  school,  of  which,  on  the  death  of  Xeno- 
crates,  he  became  the  head,  in  OL 116,  a.  c.  8IS- 
According  to  Eusebius  (Ctroa.)  he  died  in  OL 
126.4,  B.C.  273.  Diogenes  also  says  that  he 
died  at  a  great  age,  and  of  naturd  decay.  Ho 
oMoenad  tw  objaet  of  pbiloaophy  to  bi^  to  exerr 
cne  Ben  in  ShGiga  and  deedL  not  in  dlilimiiii 
Digitized  by  V-jOOglC 


POLEMON. 

■pecuktiont ;  hi*  dumwtBr  vas  gmre  and  seven ; 
mm)  he  look  pcMa  in  Hggbiying  the  Dwileiy  which 

WM  a  cIoM  Mhiwer  of  Xnwenlta  In  all  AiBft, 
and  an  intiiiiMa  fiieod  of  Crate*  and  Craotw,  who 
wen  hia  diad^idaa,  aa  wdl  at  Zona  and  Arcealaa  ; 
Ctatea  WM  ha  mcceaaor  in  the  AeaAtmj.  In 
litentora  be  moat  admired  Homer  and  Sopbodea, 
and  he  ia  lAkl  to  have  been  the  author  of  the 
lenaik,  that  Homer  is  an  efuc  Sof^odea,  and 
Sopbodea  a  tragic  Homer.  He  left,  according  to 
IKogenea,  aereial  tKatiiea,  none  of  which  were 
eitant  in  the  time  of  Sutdaa.  There  ia,  howoTor, 
a  qnolatmi  made  by  Clemena  Alexandrinua, 
eithcf  fion  him  or  Inn  auther  phikiaopher  of 
the  mne  name,  4r  rots  vtfi  roS  mrd  ^itra'  Jliov 
(jAam.  nL  ^  117),  and  another  paaeage  {StnM. 
n.  pi  410),  c^n  haptaneM,  which  agrees  pieeiaeljr 
with  the  atatement  of  Cioero  {d«  Fin.  iv.  6),  thiU 
Polenion  placed  the  tummim  bomtm  in  hring  ac- 
cording to  the  lawa  of  natun.  (i>u)g.  La&L  ir. 
IS— SO  I  Said.  a.  a  ;  Phit.  da  Admt.  et  Amio.  33, 
p.  71.e.;Lacian.  iNi  jtesMoL  16,tcL  ii  p.  81i  ; 
Ath.  il  pi  44,  e. ;  Cic.  Aoad,  i.  8,  ii.  3£,  42, 
OraL  HI  18,  ih  Fin.  iL  6, 11,  It.  2,  6, 16,  18, 
T.  1,  £,  7,  c<  aUb-t  Horat.  Serm.  ii.  S.  358,  fol ; 
Val  Max.  ri  9 ;  Menag.  ad  Diag.  LaSrU  L  e. ; 
Vabtie.  BibL  Oruec  toL  iii,  p.  183  ;  comp.  p.  325, 

2:  Amther  Platonk  philoaopher,  the  diadple  of 
Plotinu.  (Porph;r.  Plot.  VU. ;  Fabric.  L  c  ; 
CtinXaiL,  F.  H.      mo       815,  Td.ii  3d  ed.) 

3.  Of  Athena  by  citiaeiuhtp,  birt  hj  birth  either 
of  lliomf  or  Samoa,  or  Sicyon,  «  Stole  philoiiqilHr 
and  an  enincot  geopa|dier,  BarmiMd  t  mp*- ' 
vrifr^  waa  Uie  ton  of  En^etea,  and  a  cDDtenipo- 
imry  of  Aiiatophanea  of  Byiantinm,  in  the  time  of 
Ptolem  J  Epiphanea,  at  the  beginning  of  the  aecond 
centnrj  B.C,  (Suid.  a:  v. ;  Ath.  Ti.  p.  284  ;  Clin- 
ton,/f.  vol  UL  asfr  omi.  199).  In  ^ilo- 
B^liy  he  waa  a  diacipla  of  Panaetioa.  He-  made 
cxtanaif*  joanMya  tbronrii  Greaoe,  to  coUeet  nwte- 
liak  Cor  hia  geogr^hinu  works,  in  the  coorae  of 
vhich  he  pMd  perticalar  attaatton  to  the  inactip- 
lionB  on  votive  ofiertnga  and  on  colnmna,  whence 
ho  obtained  the  anmame  of  ItniXoiiAwas,  (Ath. 
L  e. ;  Caank  ai  loe.)  Aa  the  collector  of  theae 
fa•Ba^ltio■a,  ha  waa  of  the  caiiier  contrffanlnn 
to  tho  Ontk  Amfinitgsf,  and  ha  wrote  a  work  ez- 
faaatlj,  TUfi  rmr  Mrd  viAcit  hrijpattii^nn' 
(Ath.  X.  ppi  436,  d.,  442,0.) ;  beaidea  which,  other 
worfca  0^  hia  are  muitioned,  upon  the  votive 
o&ringt  and  monumenta  in  the  AcropoKa  of 
Athena^  at  Lncedaemon,  at  Delphi,  and  elaewhefv, 
which  no  doubt  contained  eoptea  of  nnmerona  epi- 
naaBA  Hence  Jaeoba  infer*  that,  in  all  |»obabilit;, 
nia  WDifca  formed  a  chief  tonne  itf  the  Garlamd  of 
lCeiei^r(^«Maa(fo,m^tUi.OfVM);ToL i.  Prooem. 
ff.  xxziT.  zzzv.).  Athenaena  and  other  writera 
Md»  Tetj  mMaenna  qMUtiona  from  hia  woika, 
the  thiee  of  iriiicb  h  ia  DUWceMary  to  ^ve  at 
ki^th.  They  are  diiefiy  deaciiptiona  of  diffwent 
parte  of  Oreeee  ;  amne  are  on  the  pobtinga  pn- 
aervcd  in  variona  placea,  and  aeveiai  are  contro- 
veraial,  among  whidi  ia  one  against  Eratoatheoea. 
(Fabrib  BU.  OmK.  vol  iU.  p.  184 ;  Voaaina,  da 
/M.OhM.Pp.l5S,foU.ed.  WeatariHin}  CUn- 
lM,K£r.  TM-iii.  p.524,  wbavs a liak  af  Ui woria 
bsivao.) 

4.  ANnmnia,  a  h^ly  celebnted  aojJiiat  and 
thataridan^  who  ioatiahad  uder  Tnjaa,  Hadtian, 


POLKMON.  485 

nnd  the  £rat  Antoninna,  and  waa  in  high  iarour 
with  the  two  fomer  Mnpenra  (Said.  a. «.  t  Phi- 
loalr.  I^A^&Sia.)  He  U  plaead  at  tba  ai>- 
taenth  year  of  Hadiiaa,  ik.  13S,  by  &ia^u 
(Gkfxw.).  His  life  ia  rektod  at  conaidenUe 
length  Irr  Philoottatoa  (  ViL  SofUd.  iL  2fi,  p^  530 
— 544).  He  waa  bom  of  a  oonauhu  fiuiily,  at 
Laodiona,  bat  qient  the  greater  part  of  hia  UEb  at 
Smyrna,  ^e  people  of  which  dty  conferred  upon  hiu 
at  a  very  eany  age  the  hig^ieat  honotin^  ia  return 
for  which  he  did  mnch  to  promo t*  their  proiperitjr, 
eapedaUy  by  hia  influence  with  the  emperor*. 
Nor,  in  performing  theae  aerncea,  did  ho  neglect 
hia  native  dty  Laodioeia.  An  intereaUng  account 
of  hia  raUtiona  with  the  emponn  Hadrian  and. 
Antoninna  ia  given  by  Philoatratna  (ppi  583*  534). 

Among  the  aophiata  and  ihetoridans,  whom  he 
lieard,  were  Timocratea,  Sct^lianaa,  Dion  Chiy- 
loatom  and  Apollophanea.  Hia  moat  celebrated 
diaciple  waa  Aritteidei.  Hit  chief  contemporariea 
were  Herode*  Attictu,  Marcua  Byaaattnaa,  Diony- 
nsa  Miledut,  and  nmohma,  who  waa  Ua  chM 
rival.  Among  hia  haitaten  fai  auhaeqaunt  tines 
was  S.  Or^jory  Nadanxen.  Hit  style  of  oratory 
was  impouns  rather  than  pleaaing ;  and  hia  cha- 
racter waa  hauohty  and  reserved.  During  the 
latter  part  of  hu  bfe  he  waa  ao  tortmed  by  the 
gout,  that  he  readved  toput  an  end  to  his  exiatenoe  t 
be  had  hinuelf  abut  op  in  die  tomb  of  his  aneealan 
at  I«>dtceia,  where  tie  died  of  hunger,  at  the  age. 
of  uxty-five.  The  exact  time  of  hit  death  is  not 
luiown  i  but  itmntt  have  been  aome  time  after  a.  Dl 
143,  at  he  waa  heard  in  that  year  by  Vema. 

liie  only  extant  ww^c  of  Polemon  ia  the  funeral 
oeaUons  for  CyBBegdma  and  CaUhnadiBs,  the  go- 
nerals  who  fdl  at  Mamthon,  which  an  imfoied 
to  be  pronounced  by  their  fiuhert,  eadi  txtolUng 
his  own  son  above  the  other.  Philostiataa  men- 
tions  aeveral  others  of  his  rhetoiicd  compodtiona, 
the  tnbjocu  of  idiieh  are  diiedy  taken  from  Athe- 
nian hiatMj,  and  an  endoa  wbidi  h»  proneanced, 
by  command  of  Hadrian,  at  the  dedieatjan  of  the 
temple  of  Zena  Olyminaa  at  Athena,  in  a.  d.  1 35. 

Hit  XiyM  htvri^  were  first  printed  by  H. 
Stepbanus,  in  hia  cdleetion  of  the  declamations  of 
Polemon,  Himerioa,  and  other  rhetoricians,  Paris, 
1547t  4to.,  aftetwiuda  by  themadvea  in  Greek, 
1689, 4tiiL  1  lad  in  Oiadt  and  Utb,  To- 
lotae,  1657,  8to.  The  kteir  and  beat  edition  is 
that  of  Cauar  and  Conind  Orelli,  Lipa.  1819, 
8vo.  (Fabric  BH  Grtue.  vol.  vi.  ppi  2—4  ; 
Clinton,  Auti  Aosiam,  a.  a.  ISS,  135, 143.)  Then 
is  a  cdn  of  Hadrian,  bearing  the  inscription 
nOAEMUN.  ANEeHKE. CMTPNAIOIC.  (Rasche, 
Lmetm  Rei  Num.  $.  v.  Potemonj  Eekhd,  Dodr. 
Mhm.  Fet  vd.  ii.  p.  562).  This  coin  bdengt  to 
a  daat  which  EcUtel  hat  nidained  in  a  diiaertation 
(vol.  iv.  c.  19,  pp.  S68 — S74).  The  question  n- 
apeetiog  the  identity  of  the  aopUat  with  the  writer, 
inio  fbras  the  anbjeet  of  the  ftUowIng  aitida,  ia 
discnased  by  Tt.  Vtaaow{lMarFobmam'^  ZataOtr^ 
in  thaArddv./drI*ldlologi»midPaide^iajiii,  1825, 
▼aLLpp.7— 9,r«rMualto&Ar{fbn,p.l37.)  [P.S.] 

PO  LEMON  (IIoA^^),  the  author  of  a  short 
Oreek  work  on  Phytiognomy,  which  ia  still 
extant  Nothing  is  known  of  the  evema  of  his 
life,  bat  fton  sane  eapntiioaa  that  he  naea  (sk  f. 
the  ward  tOmkdtvm,  L  S.  p.  197)  It  has  ben 
tappoied  that  he  waa  a  Christian.  WiA  respect 
to  hit  date  it  can  only  be  stated  that  he  must 
haTO  UTfd  in  or  Mo^^^^.M^^^^ 


496 


POLTTES. 


POLLia 


Ouiat,  M  he  M  tMotioned  by  Oiinii  (CW.'CV*. 
L83.|>^1,  «4.B«ed.),  ud  from  nil  sljle  hecan- 
notba  wppoMd  to  hare  liTednochearliw  thin  thii 
tinfli  Hi*  woik,  which  ^pesn  to  hnre  suffered 
nook  frnn  the  ignoiuce  of  ttUKriben,  conutU 
of  two  books :  i»  the  fint,  which  contaiiu  twestj- 
tfaree  chasten,  after  proTing  the  utility  of  phy- 
wigiMNByt  bo  Uyi  down  the  genenl  prii)d{deo  of 
tbft  KiaHB ;  be  ipeidu  of  A»  ehui  of  the  head, 
iIm  cdow  of  tbo  hair,  of  the  fcrriwad,  the  «ye% 
the  ears,  the  noH.  the  mimnfr  of  bmthtng.  the 
•oand  flf  the  voice,  Ac ;  in  the  aeoond  book,  which 
ooniiate  of  twenty-ieven  chnpterm,  he  goes  on  to 
apply  the  principles  ho  hnd  hpfora  hiid  down,  and 
deactibet  in  a  few  wordo  thu  charaetera  of  the 
eMimgeoae  nu,  the  tiimd,  tha  ioipndait,  the 
iMuionate,  the  talkaUTr,  fte.  It  waa  fint  pub- 
liibed  in  Oreek  by  Camilliu  Penucns,  with 
Aelian's  **Varia  Historia,"  and  other  works,  at 
Room,  1A4S,  4to.  It  wns  translated  into  iJitin 
by  Nicolana  Petreius,  and  published  with  Me- 
letius  De  Natura  Hominis,"  and  other  worics, 
■t  Vaniea,  1453,  4ta.  The  ]mt  and  beat  edition 
it  that  by  J.  O.  F.  Fmnx  in  hn  "  Seriptom  Phy- 
aiegnomonini)  Vetcrcs,*'  Altenbiug.  1780.  8to. 
in  Greek  and  lAttn,  with  a  Prefoce  nnd  Notes. 
It  was  tnnalated  into  Arabic,  and  is  still  extant 
in  that  language.  [Pmilbhon].  (See  Frans's 
Prehce  to  his  •*  Script.  Fl^tioym.  fef."  and  Pauj/ 
Cyiapatdia.)  [W.A.G.} 

PVLEMON,  of  Alexandria,  a  painter  msn- 
tioned  by  Pliny  among  those  who  were  turn  igim- 
bilti  ovMem,  tn  trantemnm  iamfm  Hemtdi  ( //.  JV. 
»XT.  Il.e.40.  ]f42).  [P.B.1 

P01.IAS  (IIoAiiii),  L  e.  "  the  gaddeoa  fleet- 
ing the  city,"  a  sunwrne  of  Athena  at  Athens, 
where  she  was  especially  worshipped  as  the  pro- 
tecting divinity  of  the  acropolis.  (Paus.  L  27.  %  1 ; 
Amob.  adv.  Gmi.  vt.  193.)  [L.  S.J 

PO'MCHUS.  artist  [PTOtiCHDi.) 

P0LIEU3  <IIoX(f»tX  "the  protector  of  the 
ctty,**  a  snmima  of  Zens,  midar  wMdi  fca  had  an 
altar  on  the  aoopoUa  at  Athena.  Upon  this  dtar 
barley  and  wheat  were  strewed,  which  were  con- 
mimed  by  the  bull  aA>ODt  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  god. 
The  priest  who  killed  the  victim,  threw  away  the 
axe  as  soon  as  he  had  struck  the  fiital  Uow,  and 
the  ase  was  dieo  brought  befote  a  court  of  justice. 
(Pmis.i.34.|4,38.'|  11.)  [L.&] 

POLI'DCHUS  (IIoAfexoi)*  m  AAenian  cmale 
pnct,  of  nnccrtsin  age,  of  whom  two  fmgments  only 
occur  in  Atbenaeus  (vii.  p.  813,  c  ii.  p.  60,  c), 
the  one  from  his  Kapu^iaoT^,  and  the  other  from 
a  play,  of  which  the  title  is  not  mentioned.  (M«i- 
iidce.  Frag.  Com.  Qraec.  vol  i,  p.  498,  vol.  ir. 
PPL  589. 590.)  [p.  8.] 

P0U0RCETE8,  DEMETRIUS.  [D«mb- 
TMim,  p.  962.] 

POLIS,  a  statoory,  mentioned  by  Pliny  among 
those  who  made  alMUUu  tt  armatot  tl  venalom  mx- 
ffn}iB»fr*7>w(tf.iV:nxiT.as.l9.|M).  [P.&] 

POLITES  (floAl'mt).  1.  AsonofPriunand 
Hecabe,  and  bther  of  Priam  the  younger,  was  a 
valiant  warrior,  bnt  was  ^iu  by  Pyrrhus.  (Htm. 
//.  ii.  791,  xiii.  583,  ixiv.  250  ;  Viig.  ^<at.  il  526, 
V.  564.) 

2.  A  companion  of  Odysseus,  who  is  laid  to 
have  been  wndiipped  as  a  hero  at  Temeia  in  Italy. 
(Hom.  (M.  X.  224  •  Strab.  vi.  p.  255.) 

8.  Oneoftheeeapanionsof  Mendaos.  (Pon^ 
C35.IS.}  IL.&] 


POLIU'CHOS  (HdAwvxot),  Le.  "pntoctinf 
the  city,"  occur*  na  a  sunuuna  of  stvaral  divinities, 
snch  as  Athena  Chaldoocus  at  Sparta.  (Pans.  iiL 
17.  f  2),  and  of  Athena  at  Athens.  (Comp^ 
Athwa.)  [L.  &] 

POLLAi  the  kuim  of  sovaial  Ronaa  Cuialfla» 
was  merely  another  farm  of  Paolla,  Uka  Clodios 
of  Chuiditia, 

1.  The  wife  of  D.  Bratoa,  one  of  the  mnrdaicn. 
of  Caeaar.  Cieero  calls  her  simply  PoUa  (ad  Fitm. 
xi,  8),  but  w«  laam  from  a  letter  of  Caelios 
(ad  /bat.  viiL  7)  that  bar  full  name  was  PamUu 
Vaieria.  She  was  a  sister  «f  the  C.  Valerias 
Triarius,iriM  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  a,c  51, 
and  who  anfaoeqaanUy  aerved  in  the  civil  war  in 
Pompej^  £eaL  Sb*  divtnad  bar  huibaadf  whoaa 
name  is  not  mantiaiwd,  in  B.  a  50,  mthoot  being 
aUe  to  nve  any  reason  for  so  doing,  and  then 
married  D.  Bmtos  (od  Fcuk.  viiL  7). 

2.  The  mother  «f  UOeUina  PubUook.  (Dion 
Cam.  xlvii.  Si^  whan  the  nwnsaiala  have 
Palla.) 

3.  The  aster  irfH.Agrippa.  (Dion  Cass.  Iv.  8.) 

4.  AcHEQNU  PoLLA,  uo  Mmd  of  Agrippina, 
is  spoken  of  under  AcnnnoNU. 

5.  VaBPAiti*  PoLLA,  the  daoghlet  Vespasiua 
Pollio,  and  the  mother  of  the  emperor  Vespasian. 
(Snet  I'fMp.  1.) 

6.  AaiiBNTARU  PoLLA,  the  wife  of  the  poet 
Lucan.  (Stat.  SUv.  ii.  7. 62. die;;  Martial,  vii.  21, 
23.  I.  6i.) 

POLLK-NIUS  SEBENNUS,  lived  in  the 
reirn  of  Alexander  Sevems  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxvt.  9.) 

POLLGS(nAhA«iT).  Snidas  mentions  (lb n.  M*- 
\ifi.irom),  that  Melampus  and  PoUea  bad  ■aquired 
snch  celebrity  as  diviners,  that  there  waa  a  current 
iwoverb,  "/<  maedt  a  Melati^imntr  a  PclUt  loditiM 
ii.'*  He  was  a  native  of  Aegae  in  Asia  Uinor,  and 
wrote  copiously  on  Uie  subject  of  divination  in  all 
its  fonns  ;  as  on  the  prognostiaUions  ta  be  derived 
from  tiie  objects  that  met  a  traveller  on  bis  way  { 
from  what  oocured  at  bone ;  r^arding  Iba  nanlt 
of  diaeaaea  t  and  ainikr  auUecta,  for  which  sea 
Suidas  fa.  m.  'OiMMOvunfi',  TWJvnr).  [W.  IL  O.] 

POLLEX,oi)eof  Goero^skves.  (Ci&WAafc 
xiv.  G,  ad  AU.  viii.  5,  xiii.  46, 47.) 

I'OLLIA'NUS  (noAAuu^r),  an  epignunoiatic 
poet,  five  of  whose  (nacoa  are  pfeservod  in  ibo 
On^  Anthelogj.  FrOBtha  firat  of  tbeaooignaa 
it  is  piababia  that  fan  waa  a  gnnuiin  ;  tba  third 
is  addressed  to  a  poet  named  Flams,  who  ia  pos- 
sibly the  Floras  who  lived  under  Hadrian  ;  but 
there  is  no  other  indication  of  tiie  writer's  age, 
(Brunch,  Antd.  vol.  ii.  p.  4S9  ;  Jacobs,  Anlk. 
Oraec  vol.  iii.  pp.  146, 147,  vol.xiu.  p.  940.)  (P.  &] 

PO'LLIO,  anista.  1.  A  gem-engnver  (Bnoci, 
Prm/.  ad  Comm.  il  p.  6). 

2.  C.  Postamias,  an  aiijhilcct,  whose  name  occurs 
in  an  inscription  in  tiie  cathedral  at  Tenaeina ; 
from  which  it  nay  be  inbired,  with  much  probabi- 
lity, Aat  be  was  the  arcbiteot  of  the  cdduated 
temple  of  Apollo  at  that  place.  From  another  in- 
scription it  appears  that  C.  Cocceina,  the  architect 
of  the  temple  of  Augustus  at  Possuoli,  was  the 
freedmati  imd  disetpla  of  this  PMtumins  PoIlio. 
(R.  Roehetie,  LMn  k  M.  SAmUt  pp.  440—441, 
2i.ded.)  [P.S.] 

PO'LLIO,  ATaNTUS.  was  neensed  al  tnaaan 
imtjettar)  towards  tha  and  of  the  reun  of  Tifaa- 
rina,  but  waa  not  bmnght  to  triaL  Ha  was  sab- 
•equently  one  of  Nnro'a  inti^nte  bim^  but  wm 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


POLUO. 


POLLIO. 


457 


botwithttMidli^  aodued  oF  taking  put  ia  Piio't 
taotfttmej  BguBst  tint  emperor  u  a.  d.  63,  and 
WM  in  canwqaence  buiubad.  Mia  wife*i  naiDs 
%u  Senilis  VTwit.  Amu,  *i.  9,  xt.  56,  71*  XvL 
SOL) 

P(>lLlO;  AirriUS.  sm  of  tbt  MunlM  tat- 
fcetih  A.V.  165  (Futi). 

PCrLLIO,  ASI'NIUS.  1.  C.  Annnos  PoLLio, 
•  dbtbgdiibnl  orator,  poet  «nd  hiitotun  of  the 
Atigitttui  age.  H«  wu  dMcetided  from  s  hroilj 
of  liie  Ibrrodni,  uid  fae  u»j  tutn  been  ft  gnnd- 
MU  «f  the  Herin*  Arinfau,  who  coauMutdea  tb» 
«mle  im  lh*  Bbtriie  m.  We  learn  ft»m  the 
Faeti  Ci^tdini,  md  firoM  inecriptione,  that  hie 
btber^  Dame  was  Cneint.  PoDio  wa*  born  at 
Rome  in  B.C.  76  according  to  Htetonjiniie  (in 
EttMb.  etna.),  and  be  had  conwqoently  frequent 
•ffiortanities  of  hearing  in  hie  yoaUt  Ciccfo, 
Caeear,  Hnrtenuiu,  and  the  other  gnat  oiaton  of 
4lw  iige.  He  was  Mriy  fired  with  tne  ambition  of 
tmding  in  the  footatepa  of  these  illnstriooa  men, 
and  accoTdlngly  in  &  c  54^  when  he  was  only 
tw«flty-two  >eare  of  age,  be  oaae  fonraid  as  thie 
■ccnnr  of  C»  Cbia,  on  accoant  of  tbo  fiitartwnoea 
which  thfB  hitter  had  catiied  in  a.  c.  M,  when  be 
Was  tribune  of  the  pleba.  Cato  waa  defended  by 
C  IiiciniuB  Calrus  and  M.  Scaoms;  but  as  the 
filial  acta  of  which  he  waa  accused,  had  been 
peifttraed  to  filvoar  tbe  election  of  Pompey  and 
CiMMtu  to  the  connilihipi,  be  was  now  supported 
by  the  powerfsl  inflame  of  Uw  fimaer,  mm  was 
aceordinffly  acqnitted.  It  tan  Manely  ha  infafied 
fnm  tfait  BccniatKn  that  Pollio  was  in  bmat  of 
the  rfipaUican  party)  he  probably  only  willed 
to  attract  attentiMi,  and  obtain  celebrity  by  his 
hold  attadt  against  one  of  Ute  creatares  of  the 
tTinmrirs.  At  all  events,  ha  espottsed  Caesar's 
party,  who  a  ra^aie  at  leuth  toelt  phca  bo- 
twera  Caeear  and  I  Pompey,  and  repured  ta  Oaeaar 
Ih  GmSjane  Oant  pn^Uy  in  the  cotuse  of  &  c 
M,  He  accompanied  Caeear  in  bis  pasnge  across 
tbe  RnUeon  at  tbe  beginning  of  b.  a  49,  tm  which 
ewiBB  he  b  aMitioaed  in  a  manner  that  would 
ind teste  that  he  was  one  of  Caesar'a  intimate 
Aiends  (Plat.  Com.  32)t  and  was  a  witness  of 
bis  trimnphal  progress  thiouh  the  towns  of  Italy. 
After  Caiesar  had  obtained  possession  of  Italy 
Pallie  waa  aent,  under  the  command  of  Curio,  to  ' 
dtira  U.  bts  oat  of  ^ly,  aad  from  thenoe 
eniMid  ofar  with  Cam  into  Africa.  After  Ae 
mktniMta  battU,  in  which  Curio  wae  defeated 
by  King  Jaha,  and  in  which  he  tost  his  lifSe^  Pollio 
MstoDM  baek  to  tbe  camp  at  Uticn,  collected  tbe 
feaaunsof  tbe  amy,  and  with  difficulty  made  hisi 
escape  by  sea.  He  now  joined  Caeur,  accom- 
panied bin  in  bis  campaign  against  Pempey  in 
Oiaaca.  and  waa  pnaant  at  the  battle  of  Pharialiat 
■.c  48,  a^lidi  be  conld  tbetejbre  describe  aa  an 
eye-witness.  After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  he 
Ntnmed  to  RoiDc,  und  was  probably  tribune  of 
the  pleba  in  B.C.  47,  since  he  is  mentioned  in 
that  year  as  one  of  the  opponents  of  the  tribune 
Dolabetla,  who  was  endeavouring  to  carry  a  mea- 
aimfortbeabolitimofalldebU  (PluL  Aiitim.9\ 
and  as  a  private  person  he  could  not  have  offered 
any  open  resistance  to  a  tribune.  In  the  following 
vear,  a.  c.  46,  Pollio  fimf{ht  under  Caesar  against 
the  Pompeian  party  in  Africa,  and  he  rehited  in 
his  histwy  how  he  and  Cneear  on  one  occasion  had 
driven  back  tbe  eiM>my  when  their  troops  were 
wrprised  (Plut  Cue*.  5'i).    He  alio  accompanied 


Caesar  ntat  year,  B.  a  45,  in'  his  campaign  in 
SpMD,  and  on  his  tetain  to  Rone  must  hav*  been 
one  oif  the  fourteen  praetors,  wh«a  Caesar  ap- 
{NHntad  in  the  course  of  tbia  year,  unce  wo  find 
hiaiealMprwiDn'asiatbehisloiyof  B.&44.  (Veil. 
Art.  iL  78.)  He  did  not,  however,  remaia  hog 
in  Roaje,  for  Caesar  sent  bin  again  into  Spain, 
with  the  command  of  the  Fuitber  ProTinca,  ia 
order  to  proeecuta  the  war  against  Sex.  Pompey, 
who  had  again  collected  a  considerable  force  since 
the  battle  of  Munda.  He  was  in  his  ^vince  at 
tbe  time  of  Caesar's  dead  on  the  1  jth  of  MtaA, 
B.  c  44,  and  his  ampaign  against  Sextae  ia 
deecribed  by  his  panegyrist  Velleins  Patarcnloa 
{L  e.)  as  most  glorious ;  but  he  was,  in  &ct, 
defeated,  and  neariy  lost  his  liJis  in  tho  battle 
(Dion  Cass.  xIt.  10).  He  woald  ^baUy  ha*« 
been  unable  to  naintaia  his  poeitioa  in  his  pta- 
Ttnce,  if  a  peace  had  not  been  concluded  altar 
Caesat^s  death  between  Koroe  and  Sextus.  Thia 
was  brought  about  by  the  mediation  of  Antony 
and  Lepidns )  Sextus  quitted  Spain,  but  FdUo 
continued  quietly  in  his  province. 

On  tha  bcakii^  oat  of  tha  war  between  Astony 
and  tbe  senate  in  B.  c.  48,  Pollio  waa  atnmgly 
pressed  to  assist  the  latter  with  troopa.  In  nia 
letters  to  Cieero,  three  of  which  have  cone  dawn 
to  us  (ad  Fam.  x.  31 — 33),  he  expresaea  great 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  senate,  bat  alleges 
vaikma  leaeona  why  it  is  impassible  for  has  to 
coH|^  whh  dteir  request.  Like  laoU  of  Caesar^i 
other  friends,  ho  probably  did  not  ia  heart 
wish  success  to  the  senatorial  party,  bat  at  the 
same  time  would  not  commit  banself  (o  Antony. 
Even  when  tbe  latter  was  joined  by  Lepidus,  be 
still  hesitated  to  declare  in  their  favour ;  but  when 
Octavian  eapoased  their  side,  and  oonpelled  the 
senate  in  the  laaath  of  Aogaat  ta  r^eal  tha  sen- 
teoee  of  onttawiy  which  had  been  pronounced 
against  them,  Pollto  at  length  joined  them  with 
three  legions,  and  persuaded  L.  Plancns  in  Oaiil 
to  follow  his  example.  Octavian,  Antony,  aud 
Lepidua  then  formed  tbe  triumvirate,  and  deter- 
mined who  should  be  consuls  for  the  next  five 
years.  PolHo  was  nominated  for  a.c.  40,  bat 
was  in  return  obliged  to  consent  lo  the  pmo^^tion 
of  his  iather-in-hiw,  L.  Qointius. 

In  the  division  vt  the  provinces'  anioi^  the  tri- 
mavira,  Antony  received  -the  tiaals  with  tha 
Bxoeption  of  the  Narboneic. '  The  admiBistmlion 
of  the  Transpadane  Gaul  waa  coaimitled  to  Pollio 
by  Airtony,  and  he  had  accordindly  the  difRcalt 
task  at  Kettliug  the  veterans  in  the  lands  wbidi 
had  been  assigned  to  them  in  this  province.  It 
was  upon  this  occasion  that  ha  saved  tha  property 
of  the  poet  Virgil  at  Mantua  from  eenfiecalion, 
whom  he  took  under  his  protection  from  hie  love 
of  litemtun.  In  the  Peniunian  war  which  waa 
carried  on  by  Fulvia  and  I..  Aiitoniaa  against 
OcUvian  in  B.  c  41  and  40,  Pollio,  likn  the  other 
legates  of  Antonj',  took  little  part,  aa  he  did  not 
know  tbe  views  and  wishes  of  his  connnaiider. 
Outnvinii  compelled  him  to  resign  tbe  province  tn 
AlEenus  Vants ;  and  as  Antony,  tba  triumvir,  waa 
now  expected  from  Greece,  PoIEo  exerted  hiai* 
self  to  keep  possession  of  the  tea-coast  in  order  to 
secure  hie  landing,  since  an  open  ropturo  between 
Octavian  and  .Antony  seemed  nowulmost  inevi- 
table. He  was  fortuniite  in  securing  tbe  co-nperatton 
of  Domitius  Ahenobarbas,  who  was  cruising  in  tha 
Ionian  sea  with  a  squadnMi  af  rhips  which  had 

Digitized  by  Google 


m  POLLIO. 

limMd  pwt  »f  tlw  flwt  of  Bmtim  ud  Onadu. 
-Hw  Aiwtmwi  mr,  howmr,  did  mt  Im^  cat ; 
■od  a  Ncancilwtiaa  ttok  plm  ■!  BrandBoiim 
between  OeUvian  and  Antony  in  B.  c.  40,  at 
whkh  PolBo  Ktod  Um  part  of  mediator.  PoUio 
fetannd  to  Rome  with  ttu  trinmTin,  aod  now  be- 
came cOTial  with  Cn.  Dmiitiu  Calvunia,  aeeording 
to  the  pmnhe  made  hiB  thne  Tear*  befora.  Itwu 
during  hU  eoniuUbip  that  VfagS  addmwd  to  bbn 
bii  fourth  Eclofiiie. 

In  the  fbUowing  year,  a  c.  S9,  Antony  went  to 
Greece,  and  Mnt  Polllo  with  a  part  of  hie  anny  to 
fight  against  the  Facthini,  an  Illyriaa  people,  who 
had  eapooied  the  etde  <j  Brutn*  and  CiHitu. 
PiAio  was  Mwceeefal  in  his  expedition  ;  be  defeated 
the  Parthlni  and  took  the  Dnlmatian  town  of  Sa- 
tonaa  ;  and  in  oonMqoenGe  of  hli  snoceaa  obtained 
the  honour  of  a  triumph  on  the  25th  of  October  in 
this  year.  He  fniTe  hii  ion  Auniai  Oalltu  the 
antomeB  of  Salonbiu  after  the  town  which  be  had 
taken.  It  ««■  dnriDs  hia  lUyiian  CHnpugn  that 
Vinil  addressed  to  hm  the  ekhth  Sdogne  (see 
eqMcUly  IL  6,  7,  12). 

From  this  time  Polllo  wididrew  altogether  from 
twlitical  life,  and  dSToted  himself  to  the  study  of 
litentnre.  He  still  continued  howe? er  to  exercise 
Us  oratorical  powan,  and  maintained  his  rapit- 
lation  fbr  cIoipHiKe  by  hit  apeedua  both  In  the 
siiiale  and  the  coorta  of  Jnian;  When  the  war 
bnrice  out  between  Octarian-  and  Antony,  the 
fnmer  aakod  Pdlio  to  aeeompany  him  in  the  cam- 
paign I  bnt  he  declined  on  aooonnt  of  his  farmer 
friendship  with  AntonV,  and  Octarian  admitted 
the  TBlidity  of  his  excuse.  He  liTed  to  see  the 
'  Mpremicy  of  Augaatns  fully  established,  and  died 
at  MsTinailan  TiUa,  *.  o.  4,  in  the  ekfatieth  year 
of  bh'amipnaerving  to  the  hst  the  ibu  enjoyment 
of  Ms  haahh  and  of  all  his  fiionltiaa.  (V*L  Max. 
Till.  13.  I  4.) 

Asinins  P^llo  desoves  a  distingui^ed  place  in 
the  history  of  Rctnan  lileiatuie,  not  so  much  on 
aocouDt  m  hia  works,  as  of  Uie  encouragement 
which  he  gave  to  litentnn.  He  was  not  only  a 
patron  of  Virgil,  Htnaee  (see  Carm.  il  1),  and 
other  great  poets  and  writers,  bnt  he  has  the 
honoar  oS  hanag  been  the  first  person  to  ettablish 
a  ptlblie  Kbtny  at  Borne,  upon  whkA  ho  expanded 
the  nwiiey  he  had  oblainea  hi  his  Itlyrian  cam- 
paign. (PUn.  H.  If.  yii,  3,  zxxv.3.)  He  also 
fntradDced  the  practice  of  which  Martial  and  other 
Inter  wrilen  so  fieqnently  conpbun,  of  reading  all 
his  Works  befote  a  huge  circle  of  friends  and 
eriticB,  in  order  to  obtain  their  judgment  and 
opinion  befiae  m^ing  then  paUtc;  (Snac.  Osa- 
trort.  ]v.  pjmst  f.  441.)  Nona  of  Ptdlu'a  own 
Works  have  come  down  to  us,  but  they  possessed 
anfflcient  merit  to  lead  his  oontemporaries  aod  suc- 
meors  to  daaa  his  name  with  those  of  Cicero, 
Virgil  and  Sallust,  as  an  oeatw,  a  poet  and  an  hi^ 
torian.  It  was  howern  aa  an  orator  that  ae 
possessed  the  greatest  rontatioa.  We  hare  already 
seen  that  he  diatingmaaod  himself  when  he  was 
only  tweoty^two  fay  hia  qieeeh  agiunrt  C.  Onto  : 
Catullus  describea  him  m  hia  youth  (Cbrs*.  xii. 
9)  lis 

"  hnximm 
tNsertna  puer  et  bcetiarum*" 

and  Honce  nsafcs  <tf  him  in  the  full  matarity  irf 
his  powen  (Orm.  iL  1. 13)  ai 


POLLia 

**  Inrigne  maestiB  pmesidiaB  rris 
Et  eensnland»  VoSkt,  cnriat  i" 

and  we  have  also  the  more  bnpartUI  testimony  of 
Quintilian,  the  two  Senecae  ami  the  author  of  the 
Dialogue  on  Orators  to  the  greatness  of  hi*  on- 
toricol  powers.  Belongii^  as  he  did  both  to  the 
Ciceronian  and  the  Augustan  age,  the  orations  of 
Pollio  partook  sonewhat  of  the  character  of  each 
period.  Tlwy  possessed  the  fertility  of  invention 
aod  the  power  of  thought  of  the  eai^er  period,  but 
at  the  lame  time  somewhat  of  the  attifidal  and 
ebbofate  rhetoric  which  began  to  cbaracteriw  the 
style  of  the  empire.  There  waa  aa  caaeaaiT*  can 
bestowed  upon  the  eompoaitioii,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  fondness  for  andent  words  and  expreanons, 
which  often  obscured  the  moaning  of  hia  q>eecbeB» 
and  detracted  much  fmn  the  j^oamre  of  bis  bearer* 
and  readers.  Hence  the  antbiw  of  the  Dialogue 
on  Ontori  (c.  21)  speaks  of  him  as  (fams  tt  moaut 
andQuintilian  aays  (x.  1.  fUSl  thataofiu  iabe 
from  possessing  Ae  brilliast  ana  ^eaaing  style  of 
Cieero  {nitor  etjuauidUat  CSuerom*).  that  ha  might 
appear  to  behmg  to  the  age  precedmg  that  of  the 
great  omtor.  We  may  infer  that  Ibm  waa  a  de- 
gree of  pedantry  and  an  affi^tion  of  leaning  in 
his  spcMhes  ;  and  it  was  pnbaUy  the  same  deura 
of  exhibiting  hia  loading,  wbkdi  led  him  to  make 
frequent  qootatkan  Gnm  Ennias,  Aocias,  PacpTins, 
and  the  other  ancient  poets.  (Quintil.  i.  8.  {  II,  ix. 
4.  S  76.)  The  can  hovrerer  with  which  he  ceto- 
poaed  his  speeches — his  di/^eiitia — fmus  an  espe- 
cial subject  of  praise  with  Quintilian.  (Comp.  in 
general  Quintil.  x.  1.  §113,  x.  2.  §'25,  xiL  11.  § 
28  ;  Senea  Omtrov.  iv.  Pnef.  p.  441,  Sma.  vi  p. 
50  ;  Senec.  ^  100  ;  Auct.  DiaL  de  OraL  17,  31, 
25.)  Meyer  has  collected  the  titles  of  eleven  tk  hie 
oration*.  (Orator.  RomoH.  Fragm.  pi  491,  &c) 

Aa  an  hiatarian  Pollio  was  eelebmled  for  bis 
history  of  tha  ciTil.wars  in  aemtcen  bookh  It 
commenced  with  the  eoasaUiip  of  Metellu*  and 
Afranius,  B.  c.  00,  in  which  year  the  first  triam- 
vinite  was  formed,  and  appeara  to  have  oome  down 
to  the  time  wheat  Augustua  obtained  the  undis- 
puted supremacy  of  tne  Roman  world.  It  has 
been  eRoneoualy  aowssed  by  some  modern  writers 
a  piaa^  h  PlntaicA  (Cam.  46^  that  this 
work  was  written  in  Greek.  Pollio  was  a  eon- 
temporary  of  the  whole  period  embraced  in  bis 
histwy,  aod  was  an  eye-witness  of  niony  of  the 
important  events  whi^  ho  describea.  His  worii 
waa  thus  me  of  great  valve,  uid  is  died  by  eubae- 
quent  writers  in  toma  of  the  higfaestoommendation. 
It  ^peara  to  have  been  rlrh  in  anecdotes  about 
Caesar,  but  the  judgment  which  he  paased  upon 
Cicero  appeared  to  the  elder  Seneca  unjustly  severe. 
PoUio  was  asusted  to  some  extent  in  the  compo- 
sition of  the  work  by  the  grammarian  Atteius 
Philologns,  who  drew  up  for  hia  use  certain  rules 
which  might  be  useful  to  him  in  writing.  (Suid. 
s.  V.  'Afflnnoi ;  Smec.  Staa.  vi.  viL  ;  Hor.  Carm. 
iL  I  ;  Snet  Ctoes.  De  III.  Gram.  10 ;  Pkit 
Caa.  46  ;  TaCL  Aim.  tv.  34  ;  Apinan,  B.  C  ii. 
83  ;  Val  Max.  viiL  13.  ext  4.) 

Aa  a  poet  Pollio  was  best  known  for  his  trage- 
diea,  which  are  spoken  of  in  high  terms  by  Virgil 
and  Horace,  bnt  which  protnUy  dH  not  posBesa 
any  great  merit,  as  they  are  lurdly  mentimied  by 
subsequent  writers,  and  only  one  fragment  of  them 
is  presemd  by  the  nammariana.  (Vin*  Ed.  iiu 
86,Titi.  10;  Hor.ana.il.  1.  ^  SW.  I  10.  42  ; 

Digitized  by  Google 


VOLLIO. 


POLLIO. 


481 


Chuiu  I  p.  56,  ed.  Und.)  The  words  of  Virgil 
{EeL  iii.  86), "  Pollio  et  ipM  &cit  nova  camina," 
pntbabljr  RKr  to  tragediea  of  a  new  kind,  nnmely, 
•nch  a*  were  not  borrowed  from  the  Oreek,  but 
contained  subjects  entirely  new,  taken  from  Ro- 
man itorr.  (W^er,  Dit  OritAiiekem  TVa^diait 
p.  1421,  &«.) 

PoUio  alao  eqjoyed  gnat  reputation  lu  a  cridc, 
bathe  is  chiefly  known  in  Uiia  capacity  for  the 
•even  judgment  which  he  poaeed  upon  his  great  con- 
tnnponries.  Thus  he  pointed  out  many  mistakes 
in  die  speeches  of  Cicero  (Quintit.  xii.  1.  $  22), 
ceninred  the  Commentariea  of  Caesar  for  their 
watit  of  historical  fidelity,  and  fonnd  &inlt  with 
SalliMt  far  sffeetatimi  in  the  ose  of  antiqoatsd 
wmds  and  expressions  (Suet,  dt  IIL  Gram.  10), 
a  fault  with  which  Pollio  himself  is  charged  by 
other  writers.  He  alao  eompbined  of  a  certain 
/^sAnwntjr  in  Livy  (QuioUl  i.  5.  8  M<  ^ii.  1. 
f  8),  respecting  which  some  ntnarka  are  made  in 
the  life  of  Liry.  [Vol  il.  p.  79fi.] 

Pollio  had  a  son,  C.  Aainius  Onllns  Saloninus,  who 
is  spoken  of  elsewhere.  [Gallus,  No.  2.]  Asinins 
Gallus  married  Vipsania,  the  daughter  of  Agrippa 
aiid  Pomponia,  the  former  wife  of  Tiberius,  by 
whom  he  had  several  cbildlen :  namdy,  1.  Aeinlns 
Saloninas.  (Tae.  Amu.  iiL  7&  )  2.  Asimiu  Gnllu. 
[Qallvb,  Na  3.]  8.  Amnios  PoUio,  ipoken  of 
below  (No,  2],  Asinins  Agrippa,  consul  A>  D.  &5 
(AoniPPA,  p.  77,  a],  Aainius  Ceter.  [Cklml] 
(Lipains,  ad  Tac  Ann,  iii.  75.) 

(The  following  are  the  moat  important  authori- 
ties Ibr  the  life  of  Pollio,  in  addition  to  those  which 
han  been  cited  above ;  Cic,  /'am.  ix.  35,  x.31, 
xi.  9.  ad  Att.  zii.  %  SR,  39,  zili  20  ;  Appian, 
B.  C.  il  40,  45,  62,  iii.  46,  74,  97,  ir.  12,  27, 
r.  20—23,  50,  64  ;  Veil  Pat  ii.  63,  76,  86  ; 
Dion  Cass.  xlv.  10,  xlviii.  15,  41  ;  and  among 
modem  writers,  Eckhard,  Comntentaiio  de  C.  Ad- 
mw,  imiipn  aptimorum  fatmonun  aaetorUM  eentofe, 
Im.  1798,  and  e*pedilly  Thorbecke,  CommmUh 
4e  C.  Aikm  PuUiom  VOa  et  dhirftu,  Lagd.  Bitar. 
1820.) 

2.  C.  AsiKius  PoLiio,  grandson  of  the  pre- 
o^ing,  and  son  of  C.  Asinias  Oallns  Saloninus 
and  of  Vtpeania,  the  daughter  of  Agrippa,  was 
consul  i.  D.  23  with  C.  Antiatios  Veins.  (Tac.  Ann. 
It.  1  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  zxxiii.  1.  s.8.)  We  lenni 
from  coins,  a  speamen  of  which  is  .annexed, 
that  he  was  also  ptnconsul  of  Asia.  The  ob- 
Yerae  represents  Dmaus,  the  son  of  the  emperor 
Tiberitts  and  Germnnicua  seated  on  a  cnrule  chair, 
with  the  legetid  AP0T303  KAI  FEPMANIKOX 
KAIXAPEX  NEOI  eCOI  *lAAAEA*Ot  |  the  re- 
vem  a  crown  of  oak  leaves,  with  the  legend  PAin 
AXima  nOAAinNl  ANenUTa,  and  within 
the  Cfown  KOIHOT  ASIAX    Dmaaa  and  Ger- 


COIN  or  AMML'8  rOLLlO,  COKSL'L  A.  D.  23. 


nunicna  are  here  called  PhiUdelphi,  becaiUB  they 
were  brothers  by  adoption  ;  and  then  was  an  ob< 
viouB  reason  why  Pollio  bad  these  coins  struck, 
inasmuch  as  Dmaos  was  the  half-brother  of  Pollio 
by  the  same  mother  Vipsania.  (Eckhel,  toL  vi. 
pp.210,  211.) 

3.  AsiNius  Pollio,  the  commander  of  a  ngi- 
ment  of  horse,  senrins  under  Lncuu  Albiniis  In 
ifauritanifl,  was  akin  In  A.  o.  69,  when  the  troiqia 
espoued  the  aide  of  Vitelliaa.  (T^  HiiL  iL  59.) 

4.  Ammus  Pollio  Vxrrucobuk,  conaol  a.d. 
81.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixvi.  26  ;  Fasti.) 

PO'LLIO,  ASl'NIUS,  a  native  of  Tialles  in 
Asia  Af  inor,  is  described  by  Snidas  (*. «.  Tlm\uti>) 
as  a  sophist  and  philoaonker,  who  taoriit  at  Rome 
at  the  time  of  Pompey  no  Onat,  and  aucceeded 
Timagenes  in  his  school.  But  as  Timagenes  floo- 
rished  a  c  55  {Tihaobubs],  we  must  place  the 
data  of  Asiuius  Pollio  nther  later.  Judging  from 
the  name  of  the  latter,  we  may  infer  that  he  was 
a  freedmon  of  the  great  Asiniua  Pollio.  Snidas 
aMribes  to  the  Tndlian  the  foUowing  vrorits  :  1. 
An  Epitome  of  the  Atthia  of  Philocborus,  respect- 
ing which  see  Puilochorus,  p.399,b.  2.  Me- 
morabilia of  the  philosopher  Muaonius  (Rnfiis). 
3.  An  Bpttone  of  the  Oeorgics  of  Diopbanes,  in 
two  books.  4.  A  cammantary  on  Arialatle's  woric 
on  Aninala.  5.  On  the  Civil  War  between  C^wsar 
and  Pompey.  The  second  of  these  works  how- 
ever could  not  have  been  written  by  thia  Polbo, 
aince  Muaonius  lived  in  the  reign  of  Nero :  some 
writers  aacribe  It  to  Valerius  Pollio,  who  lived  In 
the  reign  of  .Hadrian,  but  othen  to  Claudius  PoUto, 
a  contemporary  of  tiie  younger  Pliny.  The  woifc 
on  the  eivU  war  between  Caesar  and  Pompey  may 
perhaps  have  been  a  tianilation  into  Greek  of  the 
histuy  of  the  great  Pollio  on  the  same  subjecb 
(  Vossius,  d«  HiU.  GnucU,  p.  1 97,  ed.  Westeimaan  { 
Fabric  BiU.  Grace,  vol.  iii.  p.  566,  with  the  sot* 
of  Harles ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  vol  IiL  p.  550.) 

PO'LLIO,  CAE'LlUS,  waa  commander  of  th« 
ttoman  anny  in  Armenia,  i.  d.  51,and  was  bribed 
by  Rhadamistus  to  betmy  the  cause  of  Hlthridatea 
king  of  Armenia,  whom  the  Romans  had  pbwed 
upon  the  throne.  Notwithstanding  his  corrupt 
conduct,  he  was  allowed  to  remain  in  Armenia  till 
the  first  year  of  Nero's  reign,  a.  d.  54,  when  h« 
was  succeeded  by  Lat-IIaiius.  (Tac,  Am.  xli.  44, 
45  ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixi.  6.) 

PO'LLIO,  CARVi'LlUS,  a  Roman  eqnea, 
lived  in  the  times  of  the  dictator  Sulla,  and  waa 
oelebnted  for  several  new  kinds  of  ornamental 
flimitnre,  which  he  invented  and  Imagfat  into  nae. 
(PUn.  H.N.  ix.  11.  s.  13,  xsriU.  11.  a.51.) 

PO'LLIO,  CLAU'DtUS,  a  conteapomry  of 
the  yoonger  Pliny,  who  extols  hia  merits  in  one 
of  his  letters  (vii.  31).  Pliny  states  that  Pollio 
had  written  the  life  of  one  of  his  friends;  the 
name  is  corrupt  in  the  manoscripts  t  the  best  mo- 
dem edidona  nave  Anniiu  Baasua ;  htit  sMue  nad 
Muaonius,  and  tfaenfon  suppose  that  the  Memo- 
rabilia of  Muaonius,  which  Suidas  oacribes  to 
Asinins  PoUio,  is  the  very  work  idluded  to  by 
Pliny.  The  name  however  of  the  philosopher  was 
Muaonius  Rttfta,  and  not  Bonus;  and  the  way 
in  which  lie  is  spoken  of  by  Pliny  would  lead  to 
the  concluMon  that  ho  was  not  Uie  celebtated  phi* 
losnpher. 

PO'LLIO,  CLAU'DIUS,  a  centuriofi,  who  pnt 
Itiitdumenianus  to  death.  (Dion  Cast.  IxxvitL 
40.) 

r  r  4 

Digitized  by  Google 


i40  POLLIO. 

POXLIO,  CLO'DIUS,  a  mim  of  praetBrian 
nnk,  againtt  n'hom  Nero  wrote  a  foem,  entitleil 
Liudo.  (Snet.  /)imi.  I.) 

PO'LLIO,  DOMI'TIUS,  nfFered  hi*  daughter 
Tot  r  Vntal  Virgin  in  the  reign  of  Tibtviua. 
(Tac.  AuH.  iL  87.) 

PO'LLIO,  L.  FUPl'DIITS,  couul  a.u.  I«6 
with  Q.Servilias  Pudeni.  {Liniiiri(LCtiiiiu«H/.  II  ; 
Paati.) 

PtyLLIO.  HERE'NNIUS,  a  Ronmn  omtor, 
and  a  oonterapomry  of  Uie  younger  Fliay.  (Plin. 
iv.  1!).} 

PO'LLIO.  JU'LIUS.  a  tribune  of  the  p«e- 
■  torifin  cohort,  auitted  Nero  in  poisoning  Dritaii- 
iiit'iiB.  (Tac.  AuH.  xiii.  15.) 

PO'LLIO,  ME'MMIUS.  [Mzkmius  No. 
13.1 

^  PO'LLIO,  NAPVIUS.  fNABViim,  No.  «.] 
I  PO'LLIO.  ROMI'LIUS,  a  RomaB  who  at- 
tained the  age  of  upwaida  of  a  htiadied  rean. 
When  asked  by  the  empeiOT  Augnstui  hnw  he 
had  preserved  such  vigour  of  mind  and  body,  he ' 
replied  "  iiitus  malao,  fori*  oieo."  (Plin.  H.  N. 
xxil  n.  M.  53.) 

PO'LLIO.  RU'BHIUS,  the  commander  of  the 
pruetoriiui  rohorti  in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  was 
allowed  a  sent  in  the  Miiate  m  often  as  he  accom- 
panied the  emperor  thither.  (Dion  Cass.  Ix.  23.) 

PO'LLIO,  TREBK'LLIUS.  [TuiuaLLiiis.] 

PO'LLIO,  VALE'RIUS.  an  Alexandrian  phi- 
losopher, lived  in  the  lime  of  the  emperor  Ha- 
lirian,  and  ivoa  the  fiuber  itf  the  philoaopher 
Diodonu.  (tfuidai,  a.  c.  riwAlwr.)  [Diunoaus, 
literary.  No  ?.l 
V  PO'LLTO,  VE'DIUSs  a  Roman  e<)«ee  and  a 
friend  of  AngMtu,  vaa  by  Urth  a  freedmaii,  and 
faai  obtauned  a  place  in  history  on  account  of  hit 
riches  and  hia  cruelty.  He  was  accustomed  to 
feed  his  lampreys  with  human  tiesh,  and  when- 
ever a  slave  displeased  him,  the  unfortunate  wretch 
was  forthwith  thrown  into  the  pond  as  food  for 
the  tish.  On  one  occasion  AiwUstss  was  supping 
with  bim,  when  a  slave  had  the  mitfbrtnne  to 
hreak  a  crystal  goblet,  aud  his  master  imme- 
diately ordered  him  to  be  thrown  to  the  fishes. 
'I'he  stave  ftll  at  the  feet  of  Augustus,  praying  for 
mercy  ;  the  eraperor  interceded  with  his  master 
cn  his  behalf,  but  when  he  could  not  prevul  upon 
Pollio  to  pardon  him,  he  dismissed  the  shive  of  his 
MWR  accord,  and  commanded  all  Pellio'^  emtal 
{{oblets  to  be  broken  and  die  fish-pond  to  be  nlM 
up.  Pollio  died  B,  c.  15,  leaving  a  Iai;ge  put'  of 
his  property  to  Augustus.  (Dion  Cass.  liv.  3S ; 
Senec.  4e  /ra,  iii.  40,  de  aem.  1  18  ;  Plin.  ff.  M 
ix.  23.  B.  39,  53.  s.  7»  ;  Tiic  Ami.  i.  x9,  xii.  60.) 
This  Pellio  appears  to  bu  the  same  as  the  one 
fUainst  whom  Augtwlos  wrote  fesGennine  verses. 
(Macreb.  SaL  ii.  4.) 

PO'LLIO.  VESPA'SIUS,  a  naUve  of  Nursia, 
was  thrice  tribune  of  the  soldiers  and  likewise 
praefect  of  the  Kiinp.  iiis  son  obtained  the  dig- 
nity of  praetor,  and  his  daughter  Vespasia  Folk 
oecame  the  mother  of  the  emperor  Vetpasian. 
yem.  I.) 

PO'LLIO,  VITRA'SIL'S.  1.  The  praefectus 
or  governor  of  Egypt  in  the  n^ign  of  Tiberius, 
died  A.  a,  3'2.  (Dion  Ciisa.  Iviii.  lit.) 

3.  Probably  the  son  of  the  preceding,  was  th« 
pneuiator  of  the  emperor  in  Egypt  in  the  reign  of. 
Cbudtns.  (Plin.  //.M  xxx«L  7. 1. 11.) 

St  The  le^tus  LugdunensU,  ui  the  reign  of  the 


POLLUX. 

emperor  Kadrian,  may  have  been  a  son  of  No.  'i 
and  a  grandson  of  No.  I.  (Dig. 37.  tit.  1.  •.  lo. 

8  17.). 

4.  Liv^  in  the  leign  of  M.  Anrelia^  and  was 
consul  the  second  tine  in  a.  d.  176  with  M.  FIh- 
vius  Aper.  The  year  of  his  fint  consulship  ia  loC 
recorded.  (Lamprid.  Omwod.  H  ;  Fasti.)  The  St- 
natutaMMiitMM  VUnukunaH^  of  which  mention  is 
mode  in  the  Digest  (4Q.tit.fi.  a30.  S  6),  waa 
probably  {wtiad  dnring  one  of  the  oonsnldiipa  of 
VttrasuH  Pdlio.  This  Pnllio  was  perhaps  the 
great-gnndson  of  No.  1.  The  Viinwia  FanatitHi 
slain  by  Coromodos  waa  probably  hia  daaghtar. 
(.Lmnprid.  Commod.  4.) 

PULLIS  (IUAA15).  is  first  mentioned  in  && 
3!W  as  ^leroXfilt,  ur  second  in  oomutand  of  the 
Laced  awn  onian  fleet  (  X«l  llelL  in  8. 1 1 1 ).  In 
11.U.  878  he  WH  appointed  maardimt  vt  com- 
nuuid«r>iB-cht«f  of  •  Lacedaemonian  fleet  of  sixty 
■bips  i>  order  to  cat  off  from  Athens  faer  supplies 
of  com.  His  want  of  success  and  deleat  by  Cha- 
brias  are  related  in  the  life  of  the  latter  [VoL  I. 
p.  676.  a.]  (Xen.  HdL  v.  4.  tiO,  61 «  Diod. 
zv.  34  I  Polyun.  iii.  1 1.  i  17.)  In  aevanl  U8&. 
of  the  above-mentioned  aothoia,  hia  name  ia  writteu 
TUKis,  but  n^Aii  is  the  preferable  form, 

POLLIi^,  an  architect,  who  wrot«  on  the  rules 
of  the  orders  of  architecture,  proBcqnta  tjfmmttri*- 
ram.    (Vitruv.  vil  praef.  §  U-)  [P»S-] 

POLLUTIA,  slain  by  Nen  with  her  fisthar 
L.  Vetus.  (Tsc  Jwi.  zvi.  10, 11.) 

POLLUX.  [DiowuRL] 

POLLUX,  JU'LIUSCle^Xiof  noAuS«^),ar 
Naucratis  in  £^ypt,  was  a  Greek  sophist  and 
gcammariaik  He  recnved  instmcttMi  in  eriticiam 
from  bis  flithsr,  and  afterwards  want  to  Athena, 
where  lie  studied  rhetoric,  under  the  oophist 
Adrian.  He  opened  a  private  schnnl  atAtnem, 
where  he  gave  instruction  in  gramiiiar  and  rhetoric, 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  by  the  emperor 
Commodus  to  the  duiir  of  riietoric  at  Athens.  He 
died  during  the  re^  of  Commodus  at  the  age  of 
fifty-eight,  leaving  a  jonns  son  behind  him.  We 
mny  therefore  assign  a.  d.  183  at  the  year  in  whidi 
he  flourished.  (Suidiin,  j.  v.  IIoXvSctiKiit ;  Philostr. 
I'if.  iio/A.  ii.  1'2,J  Philostratas  praises  bis  critical 
skill,  but  speaks  un&vounbly  of  his  rhetorical 
powers,  and  implies  that  be  gained  his  professor's 
chair  fropi  Commodus  simply  fay  his  metlifluoos 
mice.  He  aaenH  to  have  beeii  altacked  Inr  nany  of 
his  coniemporariea  on  account  of  the  inferior  chano* 
ter  of  his  oratory,  and  especially  by  Luciaii  in  hia 
'Pirrtfpstr  StMffMiAef;  as  waa  uipposed  by  the  an- 
cient* and  bas  been  maintained  by  many  modem 
writers  (see  especially  C  ¥,  Banke,  CoMment.  da 
Potimoe  et  Ltuimw,  QnedUnbuig,  1B3I),  though 
Hemstarbuis,  from  .the  natmal  partially  of  an 
editor  for  his  antbor,  stootly  denies  tliis  suppoution, 
and  believes  that  Lucian  intended  to  salirixe 
a  certain  DinKurides.  It  has  also  been  conjec- 
tured tlini  Lucian  attacks  Pollux  in  his  J^ai^pAonet, 
and  llint  ho  alludes  to  him  with  contempt  in  a 
pauMge  of  the  De  Snitatiotm  (c.  33,  p.  387,  ed. 
Keitz).  Athenodorus,  who  taught  at  Athens  at 
ihe  same  time  as  Pollux,  was  likewise  one  of  his 
detractors.  (PhilosU.  ViU  Soph.  ii.  14.)  Wa 
know  nothing  more  of  the  life  of  Pollux,  except 
that  he  was  the  teacher  of  the  sophist  Autipater, 
who  taught  in  Ui»  reign  Alexander  SevaiSk 
(Philostr.  /Uif.  ii.  34.) 

Pollux  was  the  author  of  sevenL  wcrfch  of  whidi 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLLUX. 

Vuidat  bu  ptcMtred  the  titlw  tiie  following. 
I.  "OMfMfnK^  4r  fiOhima  ^,  an  OnonHutieon  in 
tenlmalti.  3.  AwA^«s  4tw  AsKmI,  DiiMrMtioM. 
3.  M•A^a^  Dechmationi.  4.  ttt  ttipmtw  X«t- 
aafn  ^ntfgiAi^uM,  M  omiioD  on  the  mutiagB  of  the 
OtetiirConiinodiu.  5.  V»tu^tKiy»s^K^iKMgjnc 
viiRoine.  6,  XnKwfftcHii  4  ^1/^^  jiwiwvtii,  iiTniin- 
'peter,  oc  a  mnucal  contetL  7.  Kord  awKpttrawT, 
m  MMdi  ipiiHt  Soeratn.    8.  KmtiA  XuwvImv, 

deliTcnd  before  tbe  anemUed  Onekh  1ft  *Af- 
irciSo^,  a  *poi!cii  addraned  to  ths  AmkliaBa  or  in 
liraiae     tkc  Arcadiani. 

All  thoM  Works  have  perished  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Ommaitiam,  which  baa  cone  down  to 
na.  The  latter  U  dWtded  into  ten  books,  each  of 
whkh  contaitis  a  dwrt  dodkadon  to  the  Caetar 
CofniDOdiia,  and  the  work  was  therefore  publtslied 
MotKA,t>.  177,  sineeComnwdns  became  AugtutuB 
in  that  tw.  Each  book  forms  a  separate  traitiss 
bjr  ttaell^  containiDS  tbe  most  important  word* 
nfaUing  to  eartain  subjeeta,  with  short  ezphnations 
flf  the  meanings  of  the  woids,  which  are  frequently 
illustrated  hj  ijnutations  from  the  ancient  writers. 
The  alphabetical  arrangement  is  not  adopted,  but 
tbe  words  an  given  according  to  the  subjects 
'treated  of  in  each  book.  The  obieet  of  tbe  wwk 
■vmi  to  pteeent  jroutiis  witb  a  kh^  of  ■toie.hoiiK, 
fiom  which  they  eoaM  bomw  aU  the  word*  of 
which  thejr  had  need,  and  eonld  at  the  sane  tirae 
)eam  their  nsage  in  tbe  beet  writers.  The  con- 
le»u  nf  each  book  will  give  the  best  idea  of  the 
nature  of  the  woik.  1.  The  first  treats  of  the 
gods  and  their  worship,  of  kings,  of  speed  and 
slowness,  of  dvring>  of  cflmmeree  luid  mannfoetnna, 
of  fertility  and  the  contrary,  of  tinw  and  tbe  dirl- 
Mons  of  the  year,  of  hoUses,  of  ships,  of  waT,  of 
borsea,  of  ^ricultore,  of  the  parts  of  the  plough 
Mild  tbe  waggon,  and  of  bees.  -2.  The  second  treats 
of  man,  his  eye,  the  parts  of  liis  body  and  the  like. 
11  Of  rvUtions,  of  political  life,  of  Mends,  of  the 
lore  of  couutT}-,  of  lore,  of  the  relation  between 
masters  and  suiTes,  of  money,  of  tnivelling,  and 
numerous  other  subjects.  4.  Of  tlie  various 
branches  of  knowledge  and  science.  S.  Of  hunt- 
ing, animals,  dec  6.  Of  meals,  the  names  of 
crimes,  Ac  7.  Of  the  different  trades,  &e.  8.  Of 
the  courts,  the  adminlstntioit  of  justice,  &c.  9. 
Xyt  towni,  buildings,  coins,  games,  Sx.  10.  Of 
Various  vessels,  &c.  In  conscijUence  of  the  loss  of 
tbe  Dirat  number  of  lexicogntphioil  works  from 
wbii£  Pollux  compiled  hia  Ouuniaiticon,  this  book 
bas  become  one  of  the  greatest  value  for  acqairitig 
a  knowledge  of  Qndt  antiquity,  and  explains 
many  labjects  which  are  known  to  ns  from  no 
'otber  soaroe.  It  has  also  preserved  many  frag- 
ments  of  lost  writers,  and  tbe  great  number  of 
authors  quoted  in  tbe  work  may  be  seen  by  a 
glance  at  the  long  list  given  in  Rtbricina.  (KiV. 
Cmee.  vol.  vL  p.  145,  Ac.) 

'  The  tint  three  editiona  of  the  Onomnsticon  eoth 
"lain  simply  the  Greek  text,  without  a  Latin 
ttansUtion  and  ^th  numerous  errors :  they  are 
by  Aldus,  Venice,  150*2,  fol.,  by  B.  Junta,  Flo- 
rence. 1520,  fbl.,  by  S.  Orynaeus,  Ba»el,  1 536.  4ta. 
The  first  Oieek  and  I^itin  edition  was  by  WnlF- 
ffutf:  Seber,  Franfcfott,  16011,  4tQ.,  with  the  text 
collected  fiuut  maatueripts  ;  the  Latin  translatira 
jpm  in  tiiis  editioa  bad  been  previously  publiabed 
by  Walther  at  Baael.  1541,  Svo.  The  next  edi- 
tiun  is  the  very  valunUe  one  in  Oreek  and  Latin 


POLYAtmJS.  441 

by  J.  H.  Lederiin  and  Tib.  HMstfrshnK  Am* 
sierdam,  1706,  fol. ;  it  contains  Mpons  MM  Iqr 
ftoth.  Jnngetmann,  Jaich.  Kfihflt  ind  tbt  ttn 
editota.  This  waa  fallowed  bj  tbe  edition  of  W. 
Dindorf,  Leipaig,  1834,  5  Tola.  8trtti,  oontaiflinfr 
the  works  of  tne  previoaa  commentalen.  Tbe 
last  edition  is  by  Iraro.  Bekker,  Betlin,  1840* 
whieh  gives  imly  the  Qnek  l«t. 

(Fabric.  BOL  Gmm.  vol  n.  p^  141  ;  Voswii» 
De  Hut.  OroBek,  f.  278,  ed.  Westennnn  |  Hem- 
sterhuis,  I'nmfatia  ad  l*iMiM»ttt  t  C.  F.  BmAe, 
Camuumtatio  dt  PMme»  e(  LmdanO,  Quedllnbtag* 
1831  ;  OriLisnhan,  OmxlMyUs  der  K{<uiMe»  Fkt- 
lologie,  vol  iii  p.  166,  Ac,  Bonn,  1849  t  GHatoB* 
FuH  ttomam^  sub  ann.  176,  183L) 

POLLUX,  JU'LIUS,  a  Bvtantine  writer,  i* 
tbe  author  of  a  chronicont  which  treats  at  soma 
bmgth  of  the  Creation  of  the  world,  and  la  therefore 
entitled  *l0To^a  ^vminf.  Uke  most  other  By 
aantine  blsloriea,  it  is  an  onirersal  history,  b^bi- 
niog  wltb  tbe  creaMon  of  tba  worid  uid  cmnng 
down  to  the  time  of  tb«  writer.  The  two  wann 
scripts  from  which  ihia  work  ii  published  end  with 
the  reign  of  Valens.  but  the  Paris  manuscript  b 
said  to  come  down  as  low  as  the  death  of  Homnm* 
A.  D.  9SS,  and  also  to  contain  what  is  wanung  at 
the  conclusion  of  tbe  anonymous  contlntution  ef 
Conatontintia  Perphyngenitui.  The  Wbo)*  work 
is  made  up  of  extnela  from  Slmwn  Legtf^ta, 
Tbeopbanes,  wd  the  oonthmatioR  <tf  COHMtinas, 
and  relates  chiefly  aocMaatieal  events.  It  waa 
first  puUlshed  from  a  mannacript  at  Mibw  by  J.  B. 
Bianconi,  Under  tbe  title  of  >4tB0iiyMM  Seriftorim 
Hutaria  Sacru^  Bononhw,  1779,  fob  IgiK  rnrdt 
fbtind  the  work  in  a  mora  pofeet  stmsv  and  with 
the  name  of  die  autiwr  pnfixed  to  it  iir  a  (MM«> 
script  at  Munich,  and,  belieTing  that  H  had  not 
yet  been  printed,  published  it  at  HnnieA,  1792, 
8vo.,  under  tbe  title  of  •/■fit  PtUmei*  Hi$torUt 
Phjfiicu,  awe  primMHi  Gr.  H  LaL  ed,  S[c  (Fabric. 
BOJ.  Oraae.  vol.  vi.  p.  144  ;  V(»sit»,  IM  HitL 
Gmetia^  p.  278,  ed.  Weatormami ;  Sri)«H,  tie- 
acftnste  ifer  arieAitehm  IMtermlHri  vel.  iir.  p.  257. ) 

POLUS  (IlMAat).  1.  A  sophist  and  rimtsti- 
cifin,n  native  of  Agrigentnm.  He-wns  adiseipleof 
OOTgias(or,accotding  to  ether  authentiee,efueyM- 
ttius,  Scbel.  ad  Plat.  Pkatdr.  p.  819),  and  wrote 
a  work  on  rhetoric,  called  by  Smdaa  fix^%  »■  "Iso 
a  genealogy  of  the  Oreiriia  and  barbarian*  who 
were  engaged  in  tiie  Trajan  wnr,  with  an  aucouirt 
of  their  severnl  fotes ;  a  catalegve  of  the  shifn,  and 
a  work  Htpi  Aifswr.  He  is  ii)trodueed  by  Plato 
OS  an  interlocutor  in  tbe  Oor^tins.  f  Suidas,  «■  v, ; 
Philosir.  rd;  jicfiitiiif.  LIS,  wkhtboMtwuf  OW- 
riui ;  Fabric.  AtU.  flmte.  toL  il  p.  8»).> 

2.  A  Pjthngorean,  a  native  ef  Lncanm  A 
fragment  from  n  work  by  him  en  Justice  b-  pro- 
served  by  Stiibaeiii^    {Stri».  9,) 

3.  A  celebrated  tingic  actor,  the  son  of  C-bmicW 
of  Sunium,  and  a  diMiple  of  Archias  of  ThnniL  h 
iarebtedofbhRthMattbeageof  70,  shortly  be- 
fore his  death,  be  acted  in  ei^t  ti^ediet  on  four 
suco^ive  days.  (IMvt.  Dem,  p^SSS,  Antmi  t/tf. 
tit  Hegp.  3.  p.  785,  b ;  Lncian.  Ne^m,  vol.  i.  p^ 
479,  ed.  Uetnst.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

POLYAENUS  (noAitouFDi),  hiatorieB).  1.  Oin 
of  tbe  leading  men  at  Symcuko,  B.C  314.  (Liv. 
xxiv.22.) 

3.  Uf  Cyparissus,  was  in  the  company  of  PbiltK 
,  poemen,  when  the  latter  kilhfd  Machanidas  in  it.c* 
I  207.  (Polyb.xi.  18.  S3.) 

Digitized  by  Google 


440 


POLLIO. 


POLLUX. 


P01XI0.  CLO'DIUS,  a  nun  of-ptmetDrMn 
rank,  against  whom  Nero  wrote  a  |Mein,  entitled 
Liudo.  (Siwt.  Di'iii.  1.) 

PO'LLIO,  DOMI'TIUS.  nfiered  hi*  dsuRhter 
for  K  Vestal  Virgin  in  tha  reign  vS  Tibwiut. 
(Tan.  Am.  ii.  87.) 

PO'LLIO,  L.  FUFI'DIUS,  coiuul  a.o.  \m 
with  Q.iServiliaa  Pudent,  (Liinprid.OMiMat/.  1 1  ; 

n»ti.) 

PO'LLIO,  HRRE'NNIUS,  a  Roman  omtor. 
■nd  «  oon temporary  of  the  younger  Pliny.  (Plin. 
Hp.  iv.  ].<).) 

PO'LLIO,  JU'LIUS,  B  tribune  of  the  pne- 

tnriiMi  cohort)  luaitted  Nero  in  poisoning  Britsn- 
iiiciis.  (Titc  Ana,  xiii.  15.) 
^  PO'LLIO,  ME'MMIUS.    [MKHH1U^  No. 
13.] 

PO'LLIO.  NAFVIUS.  [Na«viiisNo.8.] 
I  PO'LLIO,  ROMI'LIUS,  »  Babuui  who  at- 
tained the  age  of  npwarda  of  a  hundred  yeara. 
When  aiked  by  the  emperor  Aagmtus  hnw  he 
bad  preKTved  tuch  vigour  of  mind  and  body,  he  - 
replied  "  iiitua  malao,  foris  oleo."  (Plin.  H.  N. 
xxii.  24.  t.  53.) 

PO'LLIO.  RU'BRUJS,  the  commander  oT  the 
pr.ietoriaii  cohorts  in  the  reigii  of  Claadiua,  waa 
allowed  n  aeat  iu  the  senate  as  often  as  he  accom- 
panied the  etnperor  thither.  (Dion  Cas*.  Ix.  23.) 

PO'LLIO,  TltEBK'LLlUS.  [Thiubllius,] 

PO'LLIO,  VALE'RllJS.an  Alexandrian  phi- 
losopher, lived  in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Ha- 
lirian,  and  \w»  the  Gubw  of  the  phiioaopher 
Diodonu.  (tiuidas,  v.  XUttlm."^  [Diodoriw, 
literary.  No  ?.] 
•/  PO'LI.!0,  VE'DIUS,  a  Roman  eques  and  a 
friend  of  Augnstus,  vas  by  birth  a  freedman,  and 
has  obtained  a  {dace  in  history  on  aceonnt  of  his 
richea  and  bis  cntelty.  He  waa  ■oeustomed  to 
feed  bia  bUDpreya  with  human  fleah,  and  when- 
ever a  sIayb  diwleased  him,  the  anfbrtanate  wretch 
WM  forthwith  tnrown  into  the  pond  as  food  for 
the  tiih.  On  one  occasion  Augbitiia  was  supping 
with  him,  when  a  slave  had  the  misfortune  to 
break  a  crystal  goblet,  aud  his  master  imme- 
diately ordered  kin  to  be  thrown  to  the  fishes. 
The  slave  fell  at  the  feet  nX  Aagnstus,  praying  for 
mercy  ;  the  emperor  interceded  with  his  master 
on  his  behalf,  but  when  he  could  not  prenU  upon 
PulHo  to  pardoii  him,  he  dismissed  the  slave  of  his 
4)wn  nvcord,  and  commanded  all  Pollio's  crystal 
goblets  tn  be  broken  and  the  fiah-pond  to  be  filled 
up.  Pollto  died  B.  c.  15,  leaving  a  Urge  put-  of 
his  property  to  Augustus.  (Dion  Cass.  liv.  23; 
Senec.  da  /ra.  iii.  40,  d»  aem.  1.  18  ;  Plio.  H.  N. 
ix.  23.  39,  S3,  s.  78  ;  Tnc  Am.  I  iO,  xii.  60.) 
Thin  Pellio  appears  to  b«i  the  same  as  the  ane 
asainst  whom  Augustus  wrote  fesanmine  miea. 
(Macreb.       i'l.  4.) 

PO'LLIO,  VESPA'SIUS,  a  naUve  of  Nursia, 
was  thrice  tribune  of  the  tnldiera  and  likewiie 
pmefect  of  the  camp.  His  son  obtained  the  dig- 
nity of  praetor,  and  hia  diiughter  Vespasia  PoUa 
necame  the  mother  of  the  emperor  Ve^iasiaiu 
iSiiet.  Vnp.  1.) 

PO'LLIO,  VITRA'SIUS.  1.  The  piaefecUis 
or  governor  of  Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius, 
died  *.D.  32.  (Dion  Cuss.  Iviii.  Ifl.) 

2.  Pruhably  ihi;  smt  uf  the  preceding,  was  the 
procurator  of  the  emperor  in  Egypt  in  the  ruign  of. 
Claudius.  (Plin.  f/,N.  xxx-i.  7.  •.  11.) 

3l  The  k^tus  Lugduneusis,  in  the  reign  of  the 


-emperor  Hadrian,  may  have  been  a  son  of  No.  J 
and  a  greudsou  of  No.  1.  (Dig. 27.  tiL  I.  s.  15. 

4.  Lived  in  the  raign  of  H.  Aurelia^  and  waa 
consul  Uie  second  timt  in  a.  D,  176  wiUi  M.  ¥\b- 
Tins  Aper.    The  year  <it  hia  finrt  ooniulship  ia  not 

recorded.  (Lampnd.  Chmmod.  2  ;  Fasti.)  The  &. 
mhsicoiuKltmm  Vitnuiamiu^,  of  which  mention  is 
made  in  the  DigeM  (40.  tit.  5.  s.30.  gS),  waa 
probably  passed  dnring  one  of  the  consulships  of 
Vitiasiaa  Ptrilio.  This  Pollio  was  perhaps  the 
greatanudwD  of  No.  1.  1'he  Vitiasia  Faustiui 
iliun  by  CowBodlu  waa  probably  his  daughter. 
(Lamprid.  Commod.  4.) 

POLLIS  (lUAAir),  is  first  mentioaed  in.  a  c. 
3!Mf  OS  iwivroKtif,  vt  second  in  command  of  tha 
Lacedaemonian  fleet  ( Xen.  I  fell.  iv.  8.  §  1 1 ).  I  u 
ikc.  376  he  was  appointed  mavardmt  or  com- 
iHiuider-in-chief  of  a  Lacedaemonian  ieet  of  sixty 
ships  in  Mdor  to  cut  off  from  Athena  her  suppliee 
of  com.  His  want  of  success  and  defeat  by  Cha- 
briai  are  related  in  the  life  of  the  tatter  [Vol  I. 
p.  678,  a.]  (Xen.  HeO.  v.  i.  ^  80,  61  t  Diod, 
XV.  34  :  Polyaen.  Iii.  1 1.  $  17.)  Iu  aenrd  IISS. 
of  the  alMve-mentioiied  autbora,  his  nuna  is  written 
nifus,  but  TU\Xti  is  the  pcefefaUe  fbnn. 

POLLIS,  ail  architect,  who  wrote  au  the  rule* 
of  the  orders  of  oichilccture,  praecepta  qrMSwfria- 
ram.    (Vitiuv.  viL  pnwf:  g  14.)  [PtS.] 

POLLWTIA,  slain  by  Neto  with  her  Mmt 
L.  Vatus.  iTmkA^K.  xvL  10. 11.) 

POLLUX.  fDiOKiJU.] 

POLLUX,  JU'LIUS  ('ImIaioi  noAvie^),ar 
NmienUs  in  Egypt,  was  a  tireek  sophist  mi 
gnunmarian.  He  received  initructiim  in  criticism 
from  hia  father,  and  afterwards  went  to  Athens, 
where  he  studied  rhetoric,  undw  tha  sophist 
Adrian.  He  opened  a  private  sehnol  at  Athena, 
when  he  gave  instmction  in  gnuninar  and  rhetoric, 
and  was  subsequently  appointed  by  the  emperor 
Comroodns  to  the  cimir  of  rlietork  nt  Athens.  He 
died  during  the  reign  of  Cunimodus  at  the  age  of 
6fly-eight,  leaving  a  young  son  behind  liim.  Wo 
may  therefore  aasigii  a.  n,  1 88  as  the  year  in  which 
he  flouriibad.  (Suidaa, noAvSntinit ;  Philoatr. 
Vtt.  Sofik.  ii.  12.)  Phihntratns  praises  hia  critical 
skill,  hut  speaks  unfavourably  of  his  rbotorkal 
powers,  and  imfdies  that  he  gained  Ills  professor's 
chair  fropi  Commodus  simply  by  hia  muUifiuoua 
voice.  He  seems  to  have  been  attacked  by  many  of 
his  contemporaries  on  account  of  the  inferior  charac- 
ter of  his  oratory,  and  especially  by  Lucian  iu  his 
'Prrr^mf  SMffHoXts,  as  was  aupposed  by  the  aii- 
cienu  and  has  been  maintained  by  many  modem 
writers  ( see  especially  C  F.  Ranlte,  CommeiU,  d» 
PoUwet  «t  Ludaiia,  Quedlinbutg,  1831),  though 
UemtteriniiB,  from  the  natntal  partiality  of  aii 
editor  for  his  author,  stoutly  denies  tliiaauppoaition, 
and  believes  that  Lucian  intended  to  ntitisa 
a  certain  Dinscorides.  It  has  also  been  conjec- 
tured that  Lucian  attacks  Pollux  in  his  LeJOfAmteM^ 
iind  ihiit  he  alludes  to  him  with  contempt  iu  a 
passage  of  the  £ki  Sidtatkim  (c  33,  p.  287,  ed. 
R«tx).  Athenodorua,  who  taught  at  Athena  at 
the  same  time  as  Pollux,  was  likewise  one  of  his 
deiractort.  (Philostr.  ViL  SopL  tl.  14.)  We 
know  nothing  more  of  the  life  of  Pollux,  except 
ihnt  he  waa  the  teitclier  of  the  sophist  Antipater, 
who  taught  in  tbs  reign  of  Alexander  Severaa. 
(Philostr.  ll>id.  ii.  24.) 

Pollux  was  the  author  of  serenC  wctfch  of  whidi 

Digitized  by  Google 


POLYBIITS. 
deaumded  bj  Uie  RomAn  legate  Pa|nlliiis,  the  king, 
in  order  to  ende  comi^woce,  Mnt  him  awaj 
aecKtlj  to  BhodcB.  Poljaratiu,  however,  made 
hi*  eao^  on  the  TOjage,  and  took  teTnge,  first  at 
FlwMKai  and  aftenraru  at  Cibjrts,  but  the  inhabit- 
Bsta  of  both  theae  cities  were  unwilling  to  incur 
the  enmity  of  the  Roman  aenate,  bjr  afibrding  him 
wolecdoD,  and  ha  was  ultimatelf  conrejod  to 
Hhodesi  from  whence  he  was  sent  a  pritoner  to 
Rome.    (Po]jb.ulx.lt,ux.  8.)  [E.H.B.j 

FOLYARGHUS.  fPotsHAECHUa.} 

POLYARCH(J8  (nuA^o>),  a  Greek  fhj- 
wciaii,  who  is  mentioned  by  Ceiius  {De  Ated.  v. 
18.  I  8,  viiL  9.  i  1,  pp.  86,  177),  snd  must,  Uieie- 
fere,  have  fived  in  or  before  the  first  centuir  sfter 
Christ.  He  qipeaES  to  haTo  written  a  phamift- 
cendcal  worit,  as  sona  of  his  ptescriplions  are 
serenl  times  quoted  bj  Oalen  {De  Ctmpot.  Medi- 
eam.  ms.  Loc.  tui.  fi,  toL  ziiL  pp.  184, 185,  186^ 
De  CbfltpM;  Madioam.  mc  Gn.  vii.  7t  voL  xiiL  p. 
981),  AStius  (ii.  4.  57.  iiL  1. 34,  iii.  2. 14,  pp.  41fi, 
481,  oSO),  MwceUiis  {De  Mtditam.  c  20.  p.  339)« 
and  FaoluB  Adnata  {Da  Re  Med.  iii.  68,  70,  74. 
TIL  18,  pp.  486,  487,  489,  684);  but  of  his 
writings  only  tbew  extracts  remain.     [W.  A.  0.] 

POLYBI'ADES  (noXi^iaaDj).  a  Lacedaemo- 
nian genetal)  succeeded  Ageupolis  in  the  comtMsd 
of  the  amy  i^nst  Olynthns,  and  cinnpelled  the 
city  to  sanenda  in  a  c.  379.  (Xen.  Heli.  t.  3. 
Si  20.26;  Diod.xT.  23.) 

POL Y'BIUS  (noA^wi),  historica].  1 .  Of  Me- 
galopcdis,  fought  under  Philopoemen  at  the  battle  of 
MantiBeia  against  Machanidai,  tyrant  of  Laceda^ 
non,  ac.  207.  (Polyb.  xL  15.  §  5.)  It  baa  been 
nsndly  apposed  that  this  Polybiss  was  a  nUtion 
of  the  historian,  piobsbly  either  bis  uncle  or  gnuid- 
bther  ;  but  this  is  opposed  to  the  stfitement  of  the 
butorian  himself  in  one  of  the  Vatican  fragments 
(p.  448,  cd.  Mai),  "  that  no  one,  as  &r  as  he  knew, 
had  borne  the  same  name  as  his,  op  to  hts  time." 
Nov  though  Polybius,  when  he  wrote  the  passage 
qnoted  alwrc^  ndriit  posaibl;  bm  foigottsn  bis 
nmaaake  wjio  fenghtat  the  battle  of  Abntineia,  stil) 
he  certainly  would  not  have  escaped  hii  memory  if 
any  one  of  bis  &niily  had  borne  this  name.  It  is, 
hawever,  eTcn  improbable  that  he  should  have  for- 
gotten diis  namesake,  especially  since  he  whs  a 
native  of  Megal^olis,  and  we  therefore  thmk  that 
the  conjecture  of  Lncht  in  his  edition  of  the  Vati- 
can Fragments  Is  nonect,  that  the  true  reading  in 
xi.  15,  is  IIoAMf)  and  not  TU>\vti^.  (Comp. 
ThirlwslI,  HiA  ofGrteaty  vol  viii.  p.  273,  note  2.) 

A  freedman  of  the  emperor  Augustus,  read 
in  the  soMte  the  will  of  the  emperor  aAer  his  de* 
oaaae.  (Dion  Cass.  IvL  32  ;  Suet.  Aug.  1 01.) 

3L  A  fnednutu  of  the  emperor  Claudius,  was  so 
h^hly  fiiTouRd  by  this  emperor  that  he  was 
allowed  to  walk  between  the  two  consuls.  He 
was  the  companion  of  the  studies  of  Claudius ;  and 
on  iho  death  of  his  brother  Seneca  addressed  to 
htm  a  (^mm^tdio^  in  which  he  bestows  the  highest 
pnises  upon  bis  literary  attainments.  Polybius  was 
put  to  death  through  the  intrigues  of  Messalina, 
although  he  had  been  one  of  her  paramours.  (Dion 
Com.  Ix.  29,  31  ;  Suet.  Oawt.  28.) 

POLY'BIUS  (noAi^ioj),  litemry.  K  The  his- 
torian, was  the  son  of  Lycortas,  and  a  native  of  Me- 
^loDoIis^a  dty  in  Arcadia.  The  year  in  which  he 
wu  DOtn  is  mtceitun.  Snidas  (a  v.)  pkcei  his  birth 
in  the  nign  of  Ptolemy  Enenetes,  wno  died  in  b.  c. 
222.  It  is  certrio,  however,  UutPolybiui  could  not 


POLYBIUS. 


443 


have  been  bom  so  early  as  that  year  t  for  he  leUs 
us  himself  (xxv.  7)  that  be  was  appointed  am- 
bassador to  Egy^t  along  with  his  father  and  the 
younger  Aratns  m  &  c  181,  at  which  time  he  had 
not  yet  attained  the  legal  age,  which  he  himadf 
tells  us  (udx.  9),  was  thirty  among  the  Acbaenns. 
But  if  he  was  born,  according  to  Swdas,  before  tb« 
death  of  Ptidemy  Eoergttes,  lie  must  then  Imva 
been  forty  ysui  «f  ^a  In  addidm  to  whidi,  if 
any  other  pnrf  wen  needed,  H  u  inpossiUe  to 
believe  that  be  could  have  taken  the  active  part  in 
|Hiblie  afbirs  wMch  he  did  after  the  of  Corinth 
in  &C.  146,  if  he  was  bnn  so  early  as  Saidos 
allege*.  We  may  therefore,  without  mnch  impro- 
bability, suppose  with  Caandmi  that  be  was  bom 
«boatB.a204,MDeeh«  wonldinthat  cue  bm 
been  about  twenty-five  at  Uw  tne  of  Us  tfifriab" 
tam%  to  the  Egyptian  embassy. 

Lycortas,  the  bther  of  Potybiaa,  was  one  of  tho 
most  distinguished  men  of  the  Achaean  league ; 
and  his  son  therefore  received  the  advantages  of 
his  tnining  in  political  linowkdge  and  the  n^itorj 
met.  He  must  also  hare  reqied  great  benefit  ftom 
bis  intetconne  with  niilopoonen,  who  wis  a  fncnd 
of  his  bther'a,  rod  rni  whose  death,  in  b.  c  182, 
Lycortas  was  appointed  general  of  the  league.  At 
the  funeral  of  niikmemen  in  this  year  Polybius 
carried  die  am  m  which  his  asbea  were  deposited. 
(Pint  PiUfoem.  21,  An  mii  germdm  nt  reipM. 
p.  790,  Ac)  In  the  following  year,  as  we  have 
alrmdy  seen,  Ptdybius  was  iq»peiitted  one  of  the 
ambassadors  to  Egypt,  but  be  did  not  leave  Greece, 
as  the  intention  ^  sending  an  embassy  was  abnn- 
doned.  From  tins  time  be  ptobably  began  to  takt 
port  in  pdilie  afiin,  and  he  tffem  to  hare  aooii 
obtained  great  influence  among  his  eonntrynien. 
When  the  war  broke  out  between  the  Romans  and 
Perseus  king  of  Macedonia,  h  became  a  grave 
question  with  the  Achaeans  what  line  of  policy  they 
should  adopt.  The  Roman  party  ni  the  league 
was  beaded  by  CallicnUes,  an  unprincipled  time- 
seniw  sycophol,  who  recognised  no  law  hat  the 
will  of  Rome.  He  was  opposed  by  Lycortas  mi 
his  friends :  and  the  Roman  ambossodMS,  Popil- 
liuB  and  Octavias,  who  came  into  Peloponnssiu  at 
the  beginning  of  B.c  169,  had  complained  that 
,si>me  of  the  most  influential  men  in  the  league  were 
uiibvourable  to  the  Roman  canse  and  bad  de- 
nounced by  name  Lycortas,  Arcbon,  and  Fotybim. 
The  more  moderate  party,  who  did  not  wish  to 
sacrifice  their  national  independenee,  and  who  yet 
dreaded  a  contest  with  the  Romans  from  the  con- 
scioasneso  of  their  inability  to  reust  the  power  of 
tha  ktter,  were  divided  in  opinion  as  to  the  course 
of  action.  Lycortas  strongly  recommended  them 
to  preserve  a  strict  nentiality,  rinra  they  could  hope 
to  gain  nothing  from  either  party  ;  bat  Arcbon  and 
Polybius  thought  it  more  advisable  not  to  adopt 
such  a  resolution,  but  to  be  guided  by  circani- 
staiices,  and  if  necessary  to  offer  assistance  to  the 
Romans.  These  views  met  with  the  approval  <rf 
the  majority  of  the  party ;  and  accordingly,  in  b.  c. 
169,  Archon  was  apfioinled  stiategus  of  the  league, 
and  PolyUufl  commander  of  the  csToliy,  to  carry 
these  views  into  execution.  The  Achaeans  shortly 
after  passed  a  decree,  placing  all  their  forces  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Ronnn  consul,  Q.  Mardits  Fhilippus  i 
and  Polybios  was  sent  into  Macedonia  to  learn  lbs 
pleasure  of  tbo  consul.  Marcios,  however,  de- 
clined their  osuatance  for  the  pnseat.  (Polyk 
zzviiL  3^  6.)    In  the  following  yrar,  a.  c  168,  tha 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■  4ti  POLYBlOs. 

two  Ptoleule*,  Philometor  uid  hii  brotlwr  Cuer- 
getek  II.,  wnt  to  the  Ach«Miit,  to  nqnnt  mccOiir 
kgahikt  Antiochtn  EiMpliMKO,  awl,  if  tkn  fran 
HeftOed,  to  bflg  diRt  Lmoriu  snd  PoIyUn  might 
cAme  to  thorn,  is  oner  to  aid  thorn  with  their 
'  iidvice  in  the  coDdnct  of  the  wsr.  Bnt  m  Antto- 
tltak  WBi  thortly  after  compellod  hy  the  Romam  to 
relinquish  his  attempu  ogainit  the  Plolemiea,  nei- 
ther  of  thete  meaaurei  wa«  neceB>arj,aiid  Po);rbine 
accwdinglT  reninined  at  IwiDe  (xziz.  8). 

Aftor  IM  fidl  of  Pumu  aitd  tbo  emqiKit  of 
Maoedonia,  two  Roman  eoramisetoners,  G.  Claudiiu 
and  Cu.  Doiabelta,  viuted  Fdoponnetnt,  for  tire 
prtrpOie  of  advancing  the  Romnn  interetts  in  the 
touUi  of  Greece,  At  the  inttigation  of  Callicnte% 
Ihejr  commanded  that  1000  Achaeans  ihonld  be 
carried  to  Rome,  to  anawer  the  chaige  of  not  having 
aiaiiled  the  Roinaoi  againat  Perseus,  Thia  nnn- 
htr  Indaiid  all  the  beit  and  nobleat  part  of  th« 
nAUon,  And  Amtfltg  them  wat  Polybhn.  Tlie}' 
brrived  in  Itnly  in  ac  167,  bat,  instead  of  being 
put  upon  their  trial,  they  wen  diatribnted  among 
the  EthuGwi  towna.  Polylwis  wai  mon  fiirtnnate 
than  hie  otbor  canpaniMia  in  miifortnne.  He  had 
Hobably  beeone  aoqnaint«d  in  Mocodonia  with 
Aemiliui  Panlu,  vt  hu  oona  Fabiua  and  Sc^ro,  and 
'Ibe  two  yoang  men  now  obtained  permigaion  from 
the  praetor  for  Polybiua  to  reside  at  Rome  in  the 
house  of  their  fauier  Paulas,  Scipio  was  then 
cighiMn  years  trf  i^,  and  soon  becanw  wwuily 
■tiBchod  to  th«  ISustrioas  exile,  and  avidled  bnn- 
'self  of  his  adrice  and  aaaistaoce,  both  in  his  pri- 
vale  Btudiei  and  his  pabiie  life.  The  friendship 
tbos  formed  between  the  young  Roman  iioble  and 
'the  Qreek  exile  was  of  great  adTantage  to  both  per- 
lies :  Scipio  was  accompanied  by  his  friend  in  aD 
his  milituy  expeditions,  and  nceived  mocfa  adva*- 
tage  thm  the  experience  and  knowledge  of  the 
ktter  i  while  Polybiut,  besidea  finding  a  libeial 
patrdti  and  ptotector  in  his  exile,  was  able  by  his 
nieaiiB  to  obtain  acceaa  to  public  docunientSi  and 
aomntUlAte  idatertala  for  his  great  historical  work 
(Palyb.  Xxxii.  9,&e, ;  Pans,  til  10). 

The  Achaean  exiles  remained  in  Italy  aeventeen 
yean.  The  Achaeans  had  frequcntir  M;nt  em- 
bassies to  the  senate  supplicating  the  trial  or 
nleate  of  their  countrymen,  Imt  always  without 
sifccess.  Even  tbCar  earnest  entmly,  that  Polybiua 
and  Sttstibs  alotte  m^^t  be  set  at  liberty,  had  been 
refused.  At  longth,  inB,c.  151.  Scipio  exerted 
bis  lafhiente  with  Cato  the  Censor  to  get  him  to 
sttppOrt  de  mtoration  of  the  exiles  ^uid  the 
authority  Of  the  latter  carried  the  point,  thnugh  not 
without  a  bard  struggle  and  a  protmcted  dcbite  in 
the  senate.  After  their  reatonuion  had  been 
dect«ed,  Polybiua  was  anxious  to  obtain  from  the 
MMte  on  behalf  of  hunaelf  and  his  countrymen  the 
Additional  fnTOur  of  being  reinstated  in  the  honours 
u-hich  they  had  formerly  enjoyed  ;  but  upon  con- 
sulting C)ito,  the  old  miin  bade  him,  with  n  smile, 
bvwnra  of  returning,  like  Ulysses,  to  the  Cyclop's 
den,  to  fetch  away  aiiv  trifles  he  had  Ifft  behind 
him.  (Polyb-xxxv.  6;  nut.a(/.Jtfcrj.9;  pBUB.vii. 
to.)  Polybius  returned  to  Peloponnesus  in  this 
year  with  the  other  Achaean  exiles,  who  had  been 
rtiduced  during  their  banishment  from  1 000  to  30n. 
During  his  stay  in  OreecOf  which  was,  however,  I 
Hot  long,  he  exhorted  hit  countrymen  to  pence  and 
Unanimity,  and  endeavoured  to  counteract  the  mad 
projects  of  the  party  who  were  using  every  fflrin 
to  hanj  the  Acbanuis  into  a  ho^kis  strvgle 


with  the  Roman  power.  When  H  wu  t»  fiAt, 
tt}f  Achaeans  sai^  and  recognised  the  wisdom  oT 
hit  adtice  j  aitd  a  statoe  emMd  to  Iris  ttttiwar  bora 
oa  it!  pbdei^  tUe  Imeription,  ■'that  Relh*  wooU 
have  beUi  amA,  if  the  ad  fke  of  Po^Uto  And  beet* 
followed"  (Pans.  ri!i.  87-  i  2),  In  At'  dftt  year 
of  the  third  Punic  war,  ac  14$,  the  eonsal  M*. 
Msnilius  sent  for  Polybius  to  attend  hhn  at  Lily- 
baeun.  bat  npob  reaching  Coicyra,  hi  hetid  from 
the  onuiila  tut  the  Carthaginianf  had  given  hos- 
tages, and  thfaikhr^  therefore,  that  the  War  Was  at 
MT  end,  and  (bit  hu  preseOca  was  no  longer  iMeded, 
he  letnmed  to  PekiNmnena  [Potyb.  iSn.  Vatbtn. 
p.  447).  But  he  soon  Mi  it  again  in  iWSer  to 
join  Scipio.  Iti*  Roman  crninectima  probsMy  made 
him  an  objM  of  sitepicion  with  What  war  called 
the  mdependent  party  ;  and  hfl  reaidenc*'  in  his 
native  coon  try  niiy  thoefiin  IniTtr  bera  nn(  very 
pfaiaant  to  him.  In  additfon  ttf  *hieb  be'  was  no 
dottbt  anxious  to  be  a  spectator  of  (he  finaf  stAiggle 
which  was  now  goEng  on  betweeiT  Rome  slid  Car- 
thnge,  and  the  history  of  which  he  iDtendcd  br 
write. 

PolyUm  was  prevent  with  Sripio'  4t  Aft  de- 
atruction  of  Carthage,  u.  c.  1 40  ( AppUa;  Pim.  i  S3)  i 
and  imtnediatdy  nfter  that  event  he  harried 
to  Greece,  where  the  Achaeans  were  waging  m 
mad  and  hopeleu  war  ngahnt  tfa«  Romans, 
Whether  h«  was  pfcMnt  at  the  Capture  of  Corinth 
may  well  be  questioned,  and  rC  ii  ptobrtfe,  as 
TMriWall  <  flat  (/  Oreeee,  vol  *iH.  p:  455,  note  3> 
has  remarked,  thirt  he  would  not  kaM  hastened  Vrt 
Peloponnetus  till  the  atrO^fe  wn  over.  Ho  most, 
however,  have  arrived  there  soon  afterwaydb ;  and 
he  exerted  all  his  iufltfcnee  to  alkviate  tlw  mis- 
fortnnes  of  htk  eonntrymen,  and  to  pmcmw  Emmf 
able  tenne  tar  them.  As  a  ImAd  of  Sdpto^ 
the  conqueror  of  GiAhtet,  bto  was  teoeNed  with 
mariced  dhitinctitm  ;  aim  the  want  of  patriotiam 
with  which  bin  enemiH  had  charged  hirtr,  enabled 
him  now  to  render  Ma  Coi^tf^-  ittt  iVn>re' eflectoal 
servico  Aan  h«  could  otherwise  have'  dohe.  Th« 
statues  of  Philbpoemeft'  and  A'ratiis,  which  the 
Roman  commiisianen  had  ordetvd  (b  be'  conveyed 
to  Italy,  were  flowed,  at  Ms  interceUion,  to  re- 
main in  Peloponmana.  9a  much  respited  did  the 
commissioners  pay  him,  that  when  they  qnitted 
the  conntry  in  the  spring  of  K  c.  145,  after  arrang- 
ing its  aifiiirt,  and  redHcrng"  ft  to  the  (nm  af  a 
Roman  province,  they  ordered  bhn  td  viut  tin 
various  cities,  and  explain  the'  new  ftirfs  and  con- 
stitution. In  the  execution  of  this'  dnty,  Pblybiut 
spared  no  pains  or  Ironble.  He  traversed  the 
whole  country*  and  with  indefiitignbh  zeal  he 
drew  up  laws  uid  potitind  instttutions  for  the  dif- 
ferent cities,  and  decided  dihpiRd  that  had  arisen 
between  them.  He  ftrnhef  obtafned,from  tfie 
Roniana  a  relaxation  of  some  of  the  most  severe 
enuctments  which  bad  been  made  agninit  the  con- 
quered Achaeans.  Hisgratefid  ft'ltow-coan'trymeit 
acknowledged  the  grvat  servii-tn  he  had  rendered 
them,  and  statues  were  erected  to  his  honour  at 
Megalopolis,  Mantineia,  Pallimtinm,  TegeK.  and 
other  pUccs.  (Polyb.  xT.  8—14^;  Pn^  Tiii. 
37,  44,  48.) 

Polybius  seems  now  to  have  devoted  htrftseif  to 
the  composition  of  the  great  historical  work,  for 
whiiA  be  had  long  been  collecting  maCeritla.  At 
what  period  of  his  life  be  made  the  jMitnietf  inio 
foreign  countries  fw  the  purpose  of  viaiting  the 
places  whkh  he  had  todesoil  ^  m  Mf  fatatraXi  it  in 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


P0LYWU8. 

iaVMuhis  4>  detamiita.  H«  t*Ik  «•  (iil.  AS) 
that  he  oadFTtook  long  tnd  dkugenwa  jdhiium 
iota  Africm,  Sfain,  Chiu^  and  even  «  fiw  u  Uie 
Afka^  flO  wconnt  of  the  ignowne  which  pre- 
nibd  wywtiiig  thow  p«te  Soa*  ef  theie 
•owbiei  M  TWted  while  terving  rader  Sci{na, 
who  afforded  him  every  fiualitjr  for  the  jgoeacntioa 
•r  hi*  deaign.  Thue  we  Wri  from  Pliny  (H.  M 
V.  IX  that  Sc^io,  during  the  thiod  ftiQic  ww, 
placed  a  leet  at  the  dtipond  of  hie  friend,  in  oider 
that  he  might  explore  the  African  coatf.  At  a  kter 
period  of  his  life  he  viiited  Egypt  Itkewin ;  and 
■hie  joamey  ranst  have  bem  taken  after  the  M  of 
Coriuth,  aince  he  wa>  in  that  eoimtry  iii  the  ceign 
of  Ptoluny  Phyacoii,  who  did  not  aacead  the  throne 
till  146  (Strab.  xvii.  p.  757).  It  hna  been 
eonjectimd  that  Polybiua  aocompaiued  Scipio  to 
Swun  in  B.  0.  134,  mid  waa  present  at  the  fall  of 
Nomantia  in  the  Ulowing  year,  unee  Cieere 
■tatn  [nd  fim.  t.  12)  that  Polyfaim  wrote  a 
hiatoiy  of  the  Nnmantlne  war.  The  year  of  hia 
death  i«  Bocertein,  We  have  only  the  testimony 
of  Lndan  {Maerob.  23),  that  be  died  at  the  age  of 
82,  in  conaeqaence  of  a  fall  from  his  horsa,  as  he 
was  selumin^  from  the  oonntry. .  ]f  we  an  cwrect 
in  pfaMug  his  birth  in  &  a  204,  his  death  would 
Ultna.c122 

The  history  of  Polyhins  consisted  of  forty  books. 
It  began  n.  a  220,  where  the  history  of  Aratus 
left  eC  wd  ended  at  B-c  146,  in  which  year 
Owinth  waa  destroyed,  and  the  independence  of 
Owece  pedshed.  It  ooniiated  of.  two  diadnet 
paita,  wiieh  were  probably  published  at  diSerent 
timea  and  afterwanla  united  into  me  work.  The 
first  part  «omfrised  a  period  of  fifty-three  years, 
beginning  with  the  se<»nd  Pontc  war,  the  Social 
War  in  Greece,  and  the  war  between  Antiochua 
and  Ptoleaif  Pbibpitor  in  Aaia,  and  ending  with 
the  conquest  of  Phmds  and  tlw  downfid  of  the 
Macedonian  kingdom,  in  8. &i  68.  This  was  in 
bet  the  main  nortioa  his  woik,  and  its  great 
nhiect  was  to  show  how  the  Romans  had  in  this 
brief  period  ef  fifty-lhree  years  conquered  the 
gnater  part  sf  the  worid  ;  bat  aince  the  Oreeks 
wen  ignonat  for  the  most  part  of  the  cailj  histny 
of  Ronef  he  girea  a  *nmy  ef  Raman  history  from 
the  taking  of  the  dty  by  the  Oaub  to  the  eom- 
aaaDcement  of  the  second  Punic  war,  in  the  first 
two  books,  which  thns  form  an  introduction  to  the 
body  of  the  work.  With  the  &11  of  the  Macedonian 
ktBgdoatbasnpmnaeyoftbe  Roman  dominion  was 
derided,  and  aathing  man  lanMiiwd  finr  the  other 
natuns  of  tha  world  than  to  imivt  laws  firan  the 
r^bKe,  and  to  yield  lulmiissitm  to  its  sway.  But, 
says  PolyUus  (iii.  4),  **  the  view  only  of  the 
manner  ia  which  wars  are  terminated  can  never 
lead  na  into  a  compleu  and  perfect  knowledge, 
fither  of  tha  conquerors  or  the  conquered  nations, 
aince,  in  many  instaaces,  the  most  eminent  and 
sigiud  Tieiories,  throivh  on  injudidona  use  and 
upplication  of  them,  have  proved  fatal  and  per- 
nidoua  ;  aa,  on  the  other  hand,  the  heaviest  ills 
of  foTtone,  when  supported  with  ctnistancy  and 
courage,  are  frequently  converted  into  great  advan- 
tage. On  this  account  it  will  be  usemi,  likewiw, 
to  review  the  policy  which  the  Romans  afterwards 
observed,  in  goveniing  the  countries  that  were 
stibdned,  and  to  consider  also,  what  were  the 
aentiments  of  the  conquered  states  with  respect  to 
the  conduct  of  thdr  matters :  at  the  same  time 
dcscribiiv  tlio  nitooa  characten  and  indinationa 


POI.YBt[T&  4d& 

of  far^tar  ram,  and  laying  open  their  tsMpsra 
and  designs,  as  well  in  private  life  as  in  the  aStirt 

of  gomnmenL  To  render,  therefore,  this 

hisioty  complete  and  perfect,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  lay  open  and  upkun  the  drcamstanees  and  con- 
dition of  each  aeveisl  people,  from  the  time  that 
the  contest  was  dedded  wh  ich  gave  !•  the  Ranaaa 
the  sovereignty  of  the  worid,  to  the  zisa  of  new 
commotions  and  disordera.  And  as  these  too  wer» 
<tfgTeatim[)ortance,and attended  with  maiiy  uncom- 
mon inddents,  and  as  I  was  mysdf  engi^ed  in  the 
anecutjon  of  some  of  thenvin  ue  conduct  and  con- 
trivance «X  others,  and  was  an  eye-wititeas  of 
almost  all,  I  ahall  undertake  the  task  of  relath^ 
them  at  luge,  and  b«%in,  na  it  were,  a  new  faiitoiy," 
This  second  pnrt,  which  fanned  a  kind  of  sup- 
plement, comprised  the  period  from  the  cnnqueiit 
of  Perseus  in  B.&  168,  to  the  hll  of  Corinth  in 
B.  c.  14C.  The  bistory  of  the  conqaest  of  Orocca 
seems  to  have  been  completed  in  the  thiity-nintk 
book  ;  and  the  fortieth  book  probably  contained  a, 
chronological  aumniary  of  the  whole  work.  (Camp. 
Clinton,  F.  H.  ad  aim.  146.) 

The  subjects  etmtained  in  each  of  these  parta 
are  related  dicnmstandally  by  Polybiua  in  tli» 
following  passage,  which  will  give  the  reader  tha 
best  idea  of  the  coutenu  of  the  work. 

**  Having  first  explained  the  catises  ef  the  war 
between  the  Carthaginians  and  the  Romans,  which 
is  most  frequni^y  oiled  the  war  of  Hannibal,  wo 
ahall  show  in  what  manner  this  geneml  entered 
Italy,  and  gave  so  great  a  shock  to  the  empire  of  tlw* 
Rmuwis,  that  tltey  began  to  fear  that  they  should 
toon  be  dispoaaessed  even  of  thdr  proper  oonntry  and, 
seat  of  government :  while  their  enemies,  elate  with 
a  success  whidi  had  exceeded  all  their  ht^tes,  were 
pemadbd  that  Rome  itsrif  most  foil,  as  soon  a»  they 
ihonld  onee  ^pear  befbn  ib  We  d»ll  then  ipaak. 
of  the  aUianea  that  was  made  by  Philip  with  tha 
Carthaginians  as  toon  as  he  liad  ended  his  war 
withtlu  Aetolians,  and  settled  the  a&irs  of  Oreccch 
Next  will  follow  the  disputes  between  Antiochua 
and  Ptolemy  Philopator,  and  the  n-ar  that  entued 
between  tb«n  for  xba  sovereignty  of  Coole-Syria  ; 
together  with  the  war  which  Pnuias  and  the 
Roodiant  made  upon  the  people  of  Byaantium  ; 
with  dadgn  to  force  them  to^esist  from  exacting 
certain  dudet,  which  they  were  accustomed  to 
demand  from  all  vesaela  that  sailed  into  the  Pontus.. 
In  this  place  we  shall  pause  awhile,  to  take  a  virur. 
of  the  fium  and  conttitntion  of  the  Roman  govem- 
mort ;  and,  ia  the  course  of  our  inqniry,  aMll  en> 
deavoar  to  demonatiate,  that  tbe  peculiar  tempei»> 
ment  and  si»rit  of  thdr  republic  somdied  the  chief 
and  most  effectual  means  by  which  this  people 
wen  enabled,  itot  only  to  acquire  the  sovereignty 
of  Italy  and  Sidly,  and  to  reduce  the  Gauls  and 
Spaniards  to  ihetr  yoke,  but  to  subdue  the  Car~, 
thaginians  also,  and  when  they  had  cnnpteted  thia 
great  conquest,  to  form  the  project  of  obtdiiing 
untveraal  empire.  We  shall  add,  likewise,  a  short 
digreasion  concerning  the  fate  of  Hiero'i  kingdom 
in  Sicily  ;  and  afterwards  go  m  to  speak.of  thoaa 
commotions  that  wen  lajnd  in  l$gypi,  after  tha 
death  of  Ptolemy,  by  Philip  and  Autiochns:  tha 
wicked  arts  by  which  tiioae  princes  attempted  to 
shan  between  themaelres  the  dominions  of  the  infant 
king  ;  and  the  mannei  in  which  the  farmer  of  them 
invaded  Egypt,  Samos,  and  Caria  ;  and  the  lattei 
Coele-Syria  and  Phoenicia.  We  then  shall  mak^ 
a  genenl  wcajptalarion  of  all  tlmt  was  traotacta^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


•4$  POLY  BI  US. 

by  ikt  CarUiaginiuu  ami  th«  Ronuuii,  in  Spain, 
fSeily,  and  Africa  ;  and  from  thenoe  ihall  again 
remove  tbe  bittory  tp  Greece,  which  now  beoune 
the  acene  of  new  disordera.  And  having  fint  ran 
thre«i|h  the  natal  faftttlea  of  Attalna  and  the 
Rhodtam  apdnat  king  Miilip,  we  AtH  next  de- 
■cribe  tke  war  that  followed  between  the  Romans 
and  thii  prince  ;  toother  with  the  causes,  circuni- 
stances,  and  eooeluNon  of  iL  After  these  events, 
we  shall  relate  in  what  manner  the  Aetoliani, 
urffti  by  Uirir  resentment^  called  AnUoehua  from 
Aua,  and  gave  oocnaion  to  the  war  between  the 
Achaeans  and  Uie  Romans.  And  having  ex- 
plained the  causes  of  that  war,  and  seen  the  en- 
trance of  Antioehiis  into  Europe,  we  shall  then 
show  the  manner  in  which  he  fled  back  again  from 
Greece  ;  and  aftcrwarda,  when  he  had  infihred  an 
entiR  defeat,  was  forced  to  abandon  all  the  coontrj 
Ml  this  side  of  mount  Taurus.  Next  will  follow 
the  Tictariea  by  which  the  Romans  gave  an  effectual 
check  to  the  insolence  of  the  Oanls  ;  secured  to 
themselves  the  sovereignty  of  nearer  Asia ;  and 
delivered  the  people  of  that  country  from  the 
dread  of  being  again  exposed  to  the  violenoe  and 
savage  fuiy  of  those  barbarians.  We  shall  then 
give  some  account  of  the  nuafortoncs  in  which  tbe 
Aetolians  and  C^ihallenians  were  involved,  and  of 
the  war  which  Gomenes  sustained  against  Prusias 
and  the  Qauls  of  Greece ;  together  with  that  of 
Ariantheo  against  Pbamaees.  And  after  some 
diacottrsB  coneemiag  the  umon  and  Conn  of  govetn- 
ment  of  the  cwfedorate  dtiea  of  Pdoponnesos, 
which  win  be  attended  also  with  some  remarks 
upon  the  growth  and  fionrishing  conditions  of  the 
republic  uf  the  Rhodtsns,  we  shall,  in  the  hut 

Elsce,  take  a  short  review  of  alt  that  has  been 
efbre  related  ;  and  conclude  the  whole  with  the 
expedittoo  of  AnUoehoa  Epiphanes  into  Egypt,  and 
the  war  with  Persens,  whim  was  followed  by  the 
entire  subvettion  of  the  Macedonian  emure."  (iEL 
2,8.) 

He  then  proceeds  to  idate  the  subjects  contained 
in  the  second  pert  of  his  histaiy.  **The  chief 
of  these  tiassaetions  were,  tiie  expeditions  of  the 
Romans  against  the  Celtibertans  and  Vnccaeans  ; 
the  war  which  the  Carthaginians  made  against 
Masnnisea,  a  sovereign  prince  of  Africa ;  and  that 
between  Attalus  and  Prusias  in  Asia-  We  shall 
dee  see  the  manner  in  which  Ariamthes,  king  of 
CanMdoda,  was  driven  from  his  dominions  by 
Oruemes,  assisted  by  Demetrius,  and  again  by  his 
own  address  recovered  bis  paternal  rights.  We 
shall  sec  Demetrius,  the  son  of  Self ucns,  after  he 
had  reigned  twelve  years  in  Syria,  deprived  of  his 
kingdom  aud  his  life,  by  ^e  conspiracy  of  the  other 
kings.  Abont  tho  aanw  time,  the  Romans  absolved 
thoM  Greeka  that  woe  aeeoaad  of  having  aeeretly 
exdted  the  wars  of  PetBevBt  and  permitted  them  to 
return  to  their  own  country.  And  not  long  af^ 
wards  the  same  Rtnians  made  war  again  upon  the 
Carthaginians :  at  fint  intending  to  force  them  to 
remove  the  seat  of  their  republic  ;  but  afterwards 
irith  de«gn  to  eztenninate  both  their  name  and  go- 
Temmeit,  for  reasons  which  I  shall  there  endeavour 
to  explain.  Ani  hsUy,  when  the  Maeedoniana 
bad,  about  this  time,  broken  Uietr  alliance  with  the 
Ronuins,  and  the  Lacedaemontans  were  ^so  scpa- 
rated  from  the  Peloponnerian  leagne,  the  ill  fata  of 
Greece  received  at  once  both  its  beginning  and  full 
aeeomplishment,  in  the  loss  of  the  common  liberty." 


POLYBIUS. 

It  has  been  already  remarked  that  tbe  maio 

abject  of  the  woric  of  Polybius  was  to  show  by 
what  means  and  in  what  manner  the  Romans  sub- 
dued the  ether  nations  of  the  worid.  And  although 
be  regards  Fortune  (TAxt)  u  the  goddeaa  who  re- 
gntetes  the  affiiira  of  men,  whose  Imnd  may  always 
be  traced  in  the  history  of  niUiont,  and  to  whom 
the  Romans,  therefore,  owe  their  dominion  (eomp. 
e.  g.  i.  4,  58,  86,  iL  85,  70,  iv.  3,  vii!.  4V,  still  l»e 
rqwatedly  csJIs  ^  reader^  attention  to  die  means 
by  which  Fortune  enabled  this  pe<^lc  to  rise  tr 
their  extnuirdinary  pontien.  These  he  tmces  fim 
of  all  intheir  admirable  political  constitutiAn  (vi.  1 X 
and  in  the  steadbstness,  perseverance,  and  imity 
of  purpose  which  were  the  natural  results  of  such 
a  eonsdtution,  Bnt  while  the  history  of  Rome 
thus  forma  the  anhgect  of  hia  woric,  the  history  of 
the  vaiions  nations  with  which  Rome  came  into 
contact,  was  also  given  with  eqnal  carc  ;  and  accord- 
ingly we  find  him  entitling  his  work  "  A  General 
or  Universal  History"  (KxffoXun),  Koiri  Itrrapta), 
and  mentioning  the  unity  of  subject  as  one  of  the 
chief  motives  that  had  induced  him  to  select  thst 
period  of  history.  (Comp.  i.  4.  it.  37.  S  *,  iv.  38. 
8  3,  T.  81.  fi  6,  V.  105.  §  4.)  The  history  of  Poly- 
bius might,  therefore,  be  called,  as  It  hail  been  by 
a  Qennan  writer,  the  "  History  of  the  Growth  of 
Roman  Power,  to  the  DownfU  of  the  Indepen- 
dence of  Greece." 

The  history  of  Pidybios  is  one  of  the  most  vala- 
aUe  worica  that  has  come  down  to  ns  from  antlqiiity : 
and  few  historical  works,  ntlier  is  wident  or  in 
modem  times,  will  bear  comparison  with  it.  Potybiiu 
had  a  clear  apprehensoin  of  the  knowledge  whidi 
an  historian  must  possess ;  and  his  preparatory 
studies  were  carried  on  with  the  greatest  energ}' 
end  perseverance.  Thus  he  not  only  collected  with 
accuracy  and  can  an  account  of  the  events  Uiat  he 
intended  to  narrate,  but  he  also  studied  the  his- 
tory of  the  Roman  constitution,  and  made  distant 
joumies  to  become  acquainted  with  the  geography 
of  the  countries  that  he  had  to  describe  in  bis 
work.  In  addition  to  tbia,  he  had  a  strong  judge- 
ment and  a  striking  love  of  truth,  and,  from  having 
himself  taken  an  active  pert  in  political  ti(e,hewM 
able  to  judge  of  the  motives  and  acUona  of  tbe 
great  actors  in  history  in  a  way  that  no  mere 
scholar  or  rhetorician  could  possibly  da  Bnt  the 
chaiacleristic  fsatore  of  hie  wotlt,  and  one 
i^h  distingdahai  It  from  all  other  historiei 
which  have  come  down  to  ns  from  aotiqidty,  is  ita 
diJaelie  nature.  He  did  not,  like  othtt  historiana, 
write  to  afford  amusement  to  hia  readers,  or  to  gra- 
tify an  idle  curiosity  reroecting  the  migration  of 
luitions,  the  foundation  of  dties,  or  the  settlement 
of  colonies;  his  object  waa  to  teach  by  tbe  past  m 
knowledge  of  the  futnie,  and  to  dedoce  fmm  pre- 
vious events  lessons  of  pacticid  wisdom.  Hence 
he  calls  his  work  a  Pragmateta  (wpwyprrfh),  and 
not  a  HuUtry  (/eropfo,  see  e,  g.  11,3,  lii  8S). 
The  value  of  history  consisted,  in  his  opinion,  in 
the  instruction  that  mightbe  obtained  from  it ;  and 
a  mere  narration  of  events,  however  vividly  pour- 
tmyed,  waa  described  by  him  ns  dXa^^Mb  and 
forrwrja  (xvi.  20.  {  4,  xxiL  2.  g  7),  Conse- 
quently he  conceived  it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  his- 
torian to  impress  upon  his  reader  the  lessons  of 
political  and  moral  wisdom  which  his  namtire 
conveyed,  and  was  by  no  means  satisfied  to  let  the 
reader  draw  such  conclusions  for  himadf.  Thna 
tbe  immidre  of  eventa  became  in  his  view  of  aeoan* 

Digitized  by  Google 


POLYfilUS. 


POLYBIDS. 


iMij  importanee  i  ihty  fonned  only  the  text  of 
the  ^Uod  and  monl  diicoonM  whkh  it  xnu  the 
proTince  of  the  bi>t(»ian  to  deliver.  The  nflec- 
tioD»  of  Pidjbias  are,  it  it  trae,  chAnctetiaed  by 
deep  wialooi ;  and  no  one  can  lead  them  withont 
adauring  the  aoKdity  of  tke  hittoriaa*i  judgment, 
and  d«inng  fron  then  M  the  naie  ume  both 
inatroction  and  impnvenwnt.  Still,  it  mutt  be 
admitted,  that,  ejcceltent  (u  they  are,  they  mMe* 
rially  detnet  from  the  meriu  a  the  hiatoty  aa 
a  work  irf  ut ;  thdr  baqaant  oeeamnee  intemipta 
the  continoi^  of  the  namUire,  and  deatrori,  to  a 
gnat  ezlMt,  the  intereat  of  the  reader  in  the  acenes 
vhich  are  deacribed.  Instead  of  namtCing  the 
eveota  in  aatii  a  maaiier  that  they  ■hould  convey 
their  on  moral,  and  throwing  in,  as  it  were  by 
the  way,  the  teftections  to  which  the  narmtive 
abould  giTa  riae,  he  paiuea  in  the  niidat  of  the  moat 
iutemUng  aeeiMa  to  imfveaa  upon  the  leader  the 
Icaaona  which  theae  eventa  ongnt  to  teach,  and  he 
thaa  iniparu  to  his  work  a  kind  of  moralinng  tone, 
which  frequently  man  the  enjoyment  of  the  reader, 
and,  in  tome  caaes,  become*  abaolutely  repulaive. 
Thm  caa  be  no  doubt  that  aoue  of  ue  moat 
atiiking  fiwtta  ia  the  hiatory  of  PelybhuariaafrMu 
hia  p>Min(t  too  &r  the  priuciiJe,  whidi  ia  donbtleaa 
a  aound  mm  to  -a  certain  extent,  that  hiatory  ia 
written  for  inatnicUoa  and  not  for  amuaement 
Hence  he  omita,  or  relatea  in  a  very  brief  Diaiuier, 
eertaia  important  erenta,  becauae  they  did  not  con- 
vey, ia  hia  opinion,  teaaona  of  practical  wiadou  ; 
and,  oa  the  othfr  hud,  he  frequently  inserta  long 
efMaodea,  which  have  little  connection  with  the 
main  aabject  of  hia  work,  becanae  they  have  a 
didactic  tendency.  Tfans  we  find  that  one  whole 
book  (the  aixth)  waa  devoted  to  a  hiatory  of  the 
RoBMB  coaatiturioi  t  and  in  the  lame  Bunnet 
rpiaodea  were  DitfodiHed  evMi  on  aal^eota  wbhA 
did  aot  teach  aay  pelitiGal  or  moral  tmtha,  but 
aimply  becauae  hia  coonttymen  entertained  erro- 
neoua  opinioiia  on  thoae  aubject^  The  thirty- 
foyrth  book,  for  example,  aeema  to  have  been  eidu- 
uvely  a  tieatiae  on  geognphy.  Althot^h  Poly- 
biaa  waa  tbm  nudbled  to  impart  much  important 
inlof— linii,  of  whidi  wa,  ia  noden  timaa,  e^^ 
dally  reap  the  bcoefita,  atill  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  nA  epiaadea  ace  no  inmrovemata  to  the 
kiatoy  conaidercd  ne  a  work  of  art. 

Still,  after  making  theae  dednctiona,  the  greet 
■arita  of  Polybiua  nsmub  UHimpaiied.  Hia  atria 
hnpaitiali^,  towhich  Jw  freqaanlly  laja  tt— 
bean  ginenlly  admitted  both  bjr  andent  and  mo- 
dwn  writera.  And  it  ia  aorpnaiitg  that  he  dia- 
playa  uich  great  imcartiality  in  hia  judgment  of 
the  RomaDa,  eapecially  when  we  conaider  hia  inti- 
■»te  friendahip  with  Scipio,  and  the  atrong  adm^ 
laUaa  which  he  evidently  entertained  of  that 
extraordinary  people.  Thua  we  find  him,  for  ex- 
ample, chaEBctcciaiD^  the  occupation  of  Saniinia  by 
the  Romana  in  the  mterval  between  the  firat  and 
aeccnd  Punic  wan,  as  a  violation  of  all  jnatice  (iii: 
28.  f  2),  and  denouncing  the  general  corruption  of 
tlie  RanaB  giMiala  from  the  taaa  oi  their  fineign 
emqwata,  with  a  hw  brilliant  ezceptiona  (xviii. 
18X  Bat*  at  the  aanm  ttme*  he  doea  iwt  dispky 
BB  eyml  impaitiali^  in  the  hiatory  of  Ute  Achaean 
Uagae ;  and  perh^  we  could  hudly  expect  from 
him  that  he  iJiould  forget  that  he  was  an  Achaean, 
lie  no  doubt  thought  that  the  axtenaiini  of  the 
Aehaeaa  leagne  waa  eaaantial  to  the  libcctiaa  ti 
Omtm  i  mtd  b»  19  ihna  nncaaadoiiily  led  to  ex- 


aggeiate  equaUy  the  merita  of  ita  frienda  and  the 
fiuilta  of  ita  oiemiea.  He  deacribea  in  &r  too 
glowing  coloura  the  chaiactet  of  Atatua,  the  great 
hero  the  Achaean  lei^tne,  and  aacribea  (ii. 
40)  to  the  hiatoiical  work  of  thia  atateaman  a  de- 
gree of  impartiality,  to  which  it  certainly  waa  not 
«)titled.  On  the  aame  prindple,  he  givea  quite  a 
&lae  impceiaian  of  the  poUtical  life  of  Cleomenea, 
one  of  the  gteateit  men  of  the  latter  daya  of 
Greece,  atmply  becanae  thia  king  waa  the  great  op- 
ponent of  Aratua  and  the  laa^e^  He  waa  like- 
wiae  guilty  of  injnaUee  in  the  vwwa  which  he  ^vea 
of  the  Aebdiana,  of  which  Unuvlatlter  haa  qnoted 
Bome  atriking  inatancea  in  the  work  referred  to 
below,  althou^  it  mnat  be  conteaaed  that  the  mo- 
dem writer  ia  in  aome  caaea  equally  onjuat  to  the 
anuent  hiatoriaa,  from  the  partiality  which  he  dia- 
[daya  for  the  Aetidtana.  Not  oidy  deaa  PtdyUaa 
edubit  a  pnrUality  for  the  Achawna,  bat  he  can- 
not forget  that  he  waa  an  Arcadian,  and  ia  equally 
teakma  for  the  honour  of  his  native  land.  Thus  he 
considers  it  strange  that  the  Achaean  league  de- 
rived ita  name  bom  the  Achaean  people,  and  not 
lather  from  the  Arcadians,  whom  be  dassea  with 
the  liBGedaemoniaaa  (ii.  88} ;  and  nim^  other  in- 
atancea might  be  q noted  in  which  he  diaphtya  an 
equal  partiality  towarda  hia  own  people. 

The  style  of  Pelybius  will  not  bear  comparison 
with  the  great  maaters  of  Greek  literature  ;  nor  ia 
it  to  be  expected  that  it  ^onld.    He  lived  at  a 
time  when  the  Greek  hwgui^  had  I  oat  much  of  ita 
purity  by  an  intermixture  of  fiveign  elements,  and 
he  did  not  attempt  to  imitate  tlie  language  of  the 
great  Attic  writera.    He  wrote  aa  he  apoke,  and 
bad  too  great  a  contempt  for  rhetorical  embellish^ 
menta  to  avail  himself  (tf  them  in  the  eompentioa 
of  hia  work.  The  Myla  of  audi  a  nwn  natunlly 
bote  the  impreas  of  hia  mind  t  and,  aa  inatmction 
and  not  amusement  was  the  great  ot^ect  for  which 
he  wrote,  he  did  not  seek  to  please  Ua  leaden  by 
the  choice  of  hia  phraaea  or  the  comporition  of  hia 
aentencea.    Hence  the  later  Greek  oitica  ware 
aevere  in  thdr  condemnationa  of  hia  ^le,  and 
DionyaiuB  daasea  hii  woik  with  thoae  of^Phyhr- 
chua  and  Duria,  whieh  it  waa  imposuble  to  read 
through  to  the  end.  (Dionya.  lie  Ooafea.  V»b. 
c  4.)  But  the  meat  striking  fault  in  the  atyle  of 
Polybtua  ariaea  from  hia  want  of  imagination.  No 
historian  can  preaent  to  tus  readers  a  sUt&ing  pie- ' 
ture  of  eventa,  unless  be  haa  at  first  vividly  coa- 
eeived  than  In  his  own  mind  ;  and  PolyUna,  with 
his  cold,  ealm,  calenlating  judgment,  waa  not  only 
deatitute  of  all  imaginanve  powers,  but  evidently  - 
desfnaed  it  when  he  aaw  it  exerclaed  by  others  ■ 
It  is  no  doubt  certun  that  an  historian  must  keep 
bis  imagination  under  a  atrong  control ;  but  it  ia 
equally  certain  that  he  will  always  &il  in  pro-' 
dnung  any  atriking  impreasion  upon  the  mind  of 
his  readers,  unleaa  he  haa,  to  aome  extent,  called 
hia  imi^ination  into  exercise.   It  is  for  tbit  reason 
that  the  geographical  descriptions  of  P<dyUuB  are 
so  vague  and  indistinct  t  and  the  following  teoMiks 
of  Dr.  Arnold,  upon  the  ehametet  of  Pd^iina  aa  a' 
geognqihcr,  are  quite  in  accordance  with  ue  general 
viewa  wo  have  expreaaed ; — **  Nothiiw  shows  mMe 
deariy  the  great  nri^  of  geographicsl  talent,  thaA 
the  praise  which  haa  been  commonly  beatowed  upon 
Polybiua  aa  a  good  geogn|^er.    He  aeema  indeed 
to  have  been  awaie  of  the  importance  of  geegrq^y 
to  hiatory,  and  to  hare  taken  caiatderam  pnina  to 
lain  infbnMtion  co  ikfi  aulQBet:  J»t  thia  vny  ctt- 
Digrtized  by  VjOOglC 


44S  POLYBIUS. 

cmtance  proYM  tlie  non  tfao  diScnltjr  of  the 
taak  (  fcr  Ui  deKriptiooi  m»  m  nga»  mi  imper- 
ftet,  Rnd  w  totally  d«««d  of  punttngv  that  it  U 
•eucrif  poraible  to  ondanUod  them.  For  id- 
iitancB,  in  hn  accunnt  of  the  roarch  of  the  Gauls 
iDto  Italjr*  and  of  the  Mbteqaait  Honments  of 
tbi^  amiT  and  of  the  Itolaal«^  thm  Ii  an  obMo- 
ritjr,  whiia  nam  eoold  ham  aziMed  had  he 
ceirod  in  bia  own  ndnd  a  Uvdy  ing«  of  the  uat 
of  var  u  «  whiria,  of  the  conn  action  of  the  riven 
and  ehaiin  of  monntftint  wiih  each  other,  Hnd  of 
the  Miuaqoeat  direction  of  the  roadt  nnd  most  fre- 
quented iMUiea.**  (HuL  <f  Rome,  vol.  iii.  pp.  473, 
474.)  To  thii  nine  came,  the  want  «f  inoaginB- 
tion  on  the  part  of  PoIjUnt,  we  an  diapowd  to 
Mtribnte  the  apparent  indiAnnee  with  which  he 
deeeribH  the  nil  of  hi*  native  country,  and  the 
eztinotion  of  the  liberties  of  Qreece.  He  only 
sought  to  relate  bets,  and  to  draw  the  [woper  re- 
flectioni  trom  them :  to  refaue  them  with  Tividnesa 
and  to  pdnt  them  in  strikiag  tokiais  was  not  his 
uUling. 

The  greater  part  of  the  history  of  Polybius  haa 
perished.  We  possess  the  first  five  Iwoks  entire, 
but  of  the  rest  we  hare  only  fragments  and  ex- 
tracts, of  which  some,  however,  are  of  eonaideiable 
length,  inch  as  the  account  of  tht^  Roman  array, 
which  belonged  to  the  sixth  book.  The  first  live 
books  were  first  printed  in  a  Latin  translation 
•xeeated  by  Nic.  Peiotti,  and  iMued  from  the 
celebrated  press  of  Sweynheym  and  Pannarts, 
Home,  147S,  fbi.  The  first  part  of  the  work  of 
Polybiaa,  vriiidi  was  printed  in  Qtvek,  was  Haa 
tnatise  on  the  Roman  anny,  whieh  was  pablislied 
Dy  Ant  do  Sabio,  Venice,  1539, 4ta.,  with  a  Latin 
tnuuiaiion  by  I^scaria ;  and  in  the  following  year, 
1530,  the  Oreak  text  of  the  fir«t  five  books,  with 
the  translation  of  Pentti,  appeared  at  Hagenui, 
edited  by  Obaopoeus  (Koch),  but  wiUmt  the 
tnatias  an  the  Roman  anny,  which  hnd  probably 
not  yat  fiamd  ita  way  acmss  the  Alps.  A  few 
jeaia  aftanratds  a  <Uaeovery  was  made  of  some 
extiaeta  fiom  the  otiwr  books  of  Polybias ;  but 
the  author  of  the  compilation,  and  uie  time  at 
which  it  was  drawn  up,  are  unknown  ;  for  we  can 
hardly  believe  with  Casaubon  that  it  was  the 
I^taow  whieh  was  mada  1^  M.  Brntns,  aud  of 
wMch  both  nntaKcb  ( A-at  e.  4)  and  Suidas  (s.  r. 
■peerer)  speak.  These  extracts,  whieh  must  be 
distingnlahed  from  those  of  die  emperor  Constan- 
tinva  Porphyrogenitos  mentioned  below,  contain 
t)ie  greater  part  of  the  sixth  book,  and  portions  of 
the  fbllowins  eleven  (vii, — xrii.).  The  manuscript 
containing  wen  was  brought  ftom  Corfti,  and  they 
wm  published,  together  with  the  first  five  books 
wluch  had  already  appeared  nt  Basel,  1249,  Fol. 
from  the  press  of  Henagius,  The  Latin  tianllntien 
•f  these  extiacu  was  exeenled  In'  WoUjniig  Hoa- 
cnlus,  who  also  coneeted  Pctotfi'a  vemon  of  Hut 
other  books,  and  the  editing  of  the  Qiaek  text  waa 
superintended  by  Amtdd  Panxylus  Arieains.  A 
portion  of  these  extracts,  nanwty  a  deseriptim  of 
the  naval  battle  fnght  between  Philippas  and 
Attains  and  the  Rhodions,  belonging  to  the  six- 
teenth book,  had  been  pravionidy  pablished  by 
Bayf  in  hk  Ha  A  Nvadi  VeUr»m,  Paris,  ]SS6, 
MBciMed  at  Basel,  1&87.  In  1562  Ursinns  pub- 
limd  at  Antwerp,  in  4tot,  a  second  collection  of 
Kxtracis  from  Polybiut,  entitled  Ejcfrpta  de  Le- 
gmiaiAm  ("EicAoyal  vepl  IlpffCiu^),  which  were 
mio  in  the  torth  centmy  vt  tba  Christian  cm  bj 


POLY  BI  US. 

order  of  the  Emperor  CoustautiuM  Peiphvrn- 
genitus.  These  Enerpta  aia  taken  from  vanoue 
authors,  bat  the  moei  important  of  them  came 
ftwn  Polybiut  In  1609  Is.  Casaubon  pnUished 
at  Paris,  in  folio,  his  excellent  edition  of  Polybiua, 
in  which  be  inooiponCad  all  the  ExeerpM  and 
fiagments  dint  had  hitherto  been  discovered,  and 
added  a  new  Latin  verdon.  He  intended  likewisu 
to  write  a  cnnmenliry  upon  the  anther,  but  Ih* 
did  not  proceed  further  than  the  30th  chapter  of 
the  first  book  ;  this  portion  of  his  commeiitarr 
was  publialied  after  hie  death  at  Paris.  Ii>l7,  Bra. 
A  further  addition  was  made  to  the  fragment*  of 
Polybius  by  Valesins,  who  pnUished,  in  1634, 
another  portion  of  the  Gxcerpta  of  Constantinus. 
entitled  EMerpta  th  Virtutibiui  at  K»Iuf  {wtpi  dperqi 
mI  Kavdu).  containing  extracts  frum  Pulvbiui, 
Diodorus  ^culus,  and  other  writers ;  end  to  this 
collection  Volesins  added  several  other  fragOHniis 
of  Polytrius,  gathered  together  from  various  writera. 
Jaeobna  Groaovins  iiRdi<rto(dt  a  new  edition  of 
Polybius,  «'hich  af^warrd  at  Anrtertam  in  1670, 
in  3  vols.  Sto.  ;  the  text  of  this  edition  is  taken 
almost  verbatim  from  Casanbon'i,  but  the  editor 
added,  besides  the  eztmcts  of  Vastus  and  the 
commentary  of  Casaubon  on  the  first  twenty 
chapters  of  the  first  book,  many  addidonal  notes 
by  Ouaabon.  whieh  had  been  collected  flnm  his 
papers  by  his  son  Meriens  Canuboii,  and  like- 
wise notes  by  Oronovins  himself.  The  edition  nl 
Qronoviui  was  reprinted  under  the  oire  of  J.  A. 
Emetd  at  Leipsig,  176:^1764,  3  rols.  8va  The 
next  edition  is  that  of  Schweighaeuier,  which  anr- 
passes  all  the  preceding  ones.  It  was  pnbKsbed  at 
Leipzig,  1789 — 1795  in  8  vols.  8vo.,  of  which  the 
first  mr  contained  the  Oreek  text  with  a  Ladn 
translation,  and  the  other  volumes  a  commentary, 
an  historical  and  geographical  index,  and  a  co- 
pious Lexicon  Polybiannm,''  whieh  is  almoKt 
in^^nUe  to  the  student.  Schwdgbaeaarr'a 
editim  was  reprinted  at  Oxfiird  in  1893,  in  5  vol*. 
Svo.,  witfaont  the  commentary,  but  with  the  LexH 
con.  Prom  the  time  of  Valesiuo  no  new  additimis 
were  made  to  the  fragments  of  Polybius,  with  the 
exception  of  a  fragment  describing  the  siege  of 
Ambrada,  originally  published  in  the  eecood  vo- 
lune  of  OiDmriiu^  livy,  mdl  Angdo  Mai  dis- 
covered in  the  Vaticfln  libiary  at  Rone  the  third' 
section  of  the  Excerptn  of  Constantinui  Poiphyio- 
genitna,  entided  Ktecrpkt  de  Seutentiit  (s^pt 
ytmtuiv),  which,  among  other  extmcia,  contained 
a  considerable  number  from  the  history  of  Pdy^ 
bEus.  These  excerpta  were  published  by  Bfal  in 
the  second  volume  of  his  Serijptonm  vafanm  AVa 
Gdleetio.  Rome,  1827,  but  in  conaequence  the 
mntilated  suue  of  the  manuKript  from  which  they 
were  taken,  many  of  them  are  tmintelligible.  Some 
of  the  emus  in  Mu's  edition  are  corrected  In  the 
reprinta  of  the  Excerpta,  pnbtidied  1^  Oeri  at 
Leyden  in  1839,  and  by  lAcht  at  Altoaa  in 
1830  t  but  these  Excerpta  VP<^  in  a  far  mm 
eorrect  form  in  the  edition  of  Heyae,  Berlin,  1846, 
since  Heyse  collated  the  manuscript  afresh  with 
neat  eaie  and  aocoracy.  The  but  edition  of  Po' 
lybins  ia  by  Imnanuel  Bdtkar  (Beriin,  1844,  3 
voIb.  Svo.),  who  has  added  the  Vatkan  baparata. 

Of  the  translationa  of  Polybius  into  nodem 
langoagea,  those  most  worthy  of  notice  are  tho 
Freneli,  in  ThnilUer,  chiefly  remnrkaMe  nn  aceniint 
of  the  mifiiaiy  commentary  appended  to  it  by  Fo- 
Urd,  Amstenhun,  1759,  7  vok  4to.  i  the  Oaman, 

Digitized  by  Google 


POLY  BUS. 

by  Scybold,  I^go,  1779—1783,  4  toU  8vo.  ; 
and  the  English  by  Hampton,  1772,  2  voli.  4to. : 
the  Intter  it  upon  tho  wbole  m  bithfiil  Tenion,  and 
Tfe  have  availed  ouneWe*  sf  it  in  tb«  quotations 
which  we  bave  made  ahorc. 

Livy  did  not  we  PolyUtu  till  ha  came  to  the 
Mcond  Panic  mtr,  bat  from  that  lime  he  followed 
him  Terr  closely,  and  hit  hiitory  of  the  erenti 
after  the  tennination  of  that  war  oppean  to  be 
littW  mure  than  n  tnuiaUtion  of  hi*  Oteek  prede- 
ceasor.  Cicero  likewiae  aeema  to  haTe  chiefiy  fol- 
lonred  Polyhini  in  the  acconnt  which  he  girem  of 
the  Rimuui  conrtitDtion  in  his  ZM  Sepublka.  The 
history  of  Polybios  wu  eontinned  by  Poseidonius 
and  Stnibo.  [Proswdonius  ;  Strabo,] 

Decide*  the  great  hittorical  work  of  whkh  we 
hare  been  tpe^ing,  Polybius  wrote.  8.  Ti»  Ufe 

PkUoptmtneit  in  Uiree  bookt,*to  which  h«  binueif 
refera  (x.  24),  S.  A  tteatiM  on  Tiutkt  (tA  nfi 
Tat  Td^fiT  iwa/ar^iiiaTa^,  which  he  nlio  quotes 
(it.  30),  and  to  which  Arriau  (7ucft&  iniL)  and 
Ac-lion  (Tactic,  cc  I,  3)  allude  ;  4.  A  Ilutojy  o/ 
S'mmamtim  War,  according  to  the  statement  of 
Cicero  (ad  Ftm,  t.  12) ;  and  5,  a  small  treatise 
He  ilakUation  rmb  Atqaaton  (vcfil  tqi  rtfA  rdir 
Itrw^s^y  olnffffofi),  quoted  by  Geminns  (c  1 3, 
in  PetaTiDS,  Unnol-iffimM,  vol  iiL  p.  31,  Ac),  hut 
it  is  not  improbable  that  thi»  fomwd  port  of  the 
54tfa  book  of  the  Hiatory,  which  wai  entirely  de- 
nted to  geogiafdiy. 

The  FMder  will  find  aome  valnabla  inibnnatira 
respecting  the  character  of  PelyUns  ti  an  historian 
in  the  following  worics ; — Lucas,  U^xrPnlsUtu  Dar- 
tieltuiijf  AOoHtiAen  Bunda,  Kunigsberg,  1827  ; 
Merleker,  Die  QetdacUa  dn  AeUitiaA-Aeiaeiidteit 
ttttmletgeMum-KriBgety  KSnigtbeig,  183)  j  K. 
W.  Nitxach,  Ptd^*$:  air  Gae^t^  antiicer 
I'oimk  lutd  HitlorioffTxtpUe^  Kiel,  1842  ;  Bronds- 
tater.  Die  GmMdUen  da  A^iteien  Laitdet, 
i'<Jhei  ntul  Simdft,  ae&rf  einer  kiiUmograjAudiem 
AlAanMw»g  ueber  PoiyUu*^  Berlin,  1844. 

2.  Of  Sahdis,  a  Greek  giammarian  of  unknown 
date,  aome  of  whoae  works  hava  been  printed  by 
Iriarte  (Chto/.  CM.  MSS.  BOHoO.  Matrii.  yoI.  i. 
pp.  1)7.  ftc,379,&c)andWaU  (HhOorf  Oratci, 
to),  viii.). 

POLYBOGA  (HoAMoia),  the  name  of  two 
mythica)  personi^s,  one  a  uster  of  Hiscyilthiis 
( Pans.  iii.  1 9.  S  4^  and  the  other  the  wife  of  Actor. 
(Eostath.  md  Horn.  p.  It21.)  [US-] 

POLYBOTES  (neXvAtnri),  a  giant,  who  in 
the  contest  between  the  gods  and  gumts  was  pur- 
sned  by  Poaridon  across  the  sea  as  &r  as  the 
island  of  Cos.  There  Poseidon  ton  away  a  part 
of  the  island,  whidi  was  afterwards  called  Nisy- 
rion.  and  dirowing  it  upon  the  giant  buried  him 
under  iL  (Apollod.  i.  6.  §  2  ;  Paus.  i  2.  §  4  ; 
Stmb.  X.  p.  489.)  [L.  S.] 

PCLYBUS  (ILfAvtfoi.)  1.  A  Trojan,  a  ton 
of  AntentH',  mentioned  in  the  Iliad,  (xi.  £9.) 

2.  An  Ithacwi,  fethar  of  the  anitoT  Eaiymochna, 
wns  sUa  by  the  awine-beid  Eamwus.  (Horn.  Od. 
L  399,  nil  284.) 

3-  The  son  of  Alcandra,  at  Thebes  in  Egypt ; 
he  was  connected  with  Menehiai  liy  tia  of  hoo- 
pimUty.  (Hon.  Od.  It.  126.) 

4.  One  of  the  PhaMrtms.  (Hon.  Od.  jm. 
378) 

5.  The  kingoF Corittlh,  by  irium  Oedipnt  was 
hmagbt  np.  He  was  the  hnrixmd  of  Penboea  or 
Mei^  (gofh.  Old.  Rar^  770 ;  ApoQod.  iii  5. 

VUl,  IIL' 


POLYBUS.  449 

§  7.)  Paumniaa  (ii,  6.  $  3),  makes  hun  king  of 
Sicyon,  and  deMribet  him  as  a  ton  of  Hermes  and 
Chthouophyle,  and  at  the  father  of  Lysionatsn, 
whom  he  gave  in  moninge  to  Talaiit,  Icing  of  the 
Afgivet.  (Comp.  Obdipus.) 

B.  The  btber  of  Glawnt  by  Euboea.  (Athen. 
Tii  p.  298.)  [L.  S.] 

PO'LYBUS*  (ndAirfot),  one  of  the  pnpUs  of 
Hippocnites,  who  wot  alto  his  ton-in-law,  and 
lived  in  the  island  of  Cot,  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury B.  c.  Nothing  it  known  of  the  events  of 
his  life,  except  tlwt,  with  his  brothers-in-law, 
ThestfUus  and  Drocon,  lie  was-  one  of  the  found* 
ers  of  the  ancient  medical  tect  of  the  dog- 
matic!) ;  that  he  was  sent  abroad  by  Hippocrates, 
with  his  fellow-pupils,  during  the  time  nS  the 
plague,  to  aaast  diserent  cities  with  hia  medisHl 
skill  (ThessaL  OraL  p.  843),  and  that  be  after- 
wards remained  in  his  native  country  (Galvn, 
CommeuL  us  Uippocr.  "  Dt  NaL  Horn,"  i.  praef, 
vol.  XV.  p.  12).  According  to  Galen  {I.e.),  he 
followed  implicitly  the  o|»nion8  and  mode  of  prac- 
tice of  Hippocrates  ;  Imt  the  strict  aceamcy  of  this 
aoaertion  ua  been  doubted.  He  hai  been  tm- 
poaed,  both  by  andent  and  modern  critica,  U>  be 
the  author  of  oeveral  treatises  in  the  Hippocmtio 
collection.  Choidant  (/famtt.  <^  AficAenhlmie/iir 
dit  Aelien  Mtdicin)  spedfies  the  following: — 1. 
Ilcfil  #i!iriof  'Ayt^iwou,  D«  Natura  Ilominit ; 
2.  Ilfpl  Tof^T,  De  Gaiilura ;  3.  Ilv^  Mcriof  Ilai- 
tUUf  D$  Natmra  Pwari ;  4.  n*pl  Amtrnt  Trieivnf, 
Da  SahAri  VSdMt  Ratiom ;  S.  atpt  HoMr,  De 
A^^edionibiu  f  and  8.  TltfAraii'^Et^ij  IWM>,i>i/it- 
lerais  A^ffccttombtu :  Clemens  Alexondrinus  (5(row. 
vi.  p.  290)  attributes  to  him  the  treatise,  n*p\ 
'Oierofi'^^ou,  De  OtHwuftri  Partu  ;  and  Plutarch 
{De  PMlotoph.  Plae.  v.  18)  quotes  him  as  the  author 
of  that  Hf  pi  'Erro^fwo,  fk  Septinewtri  PartM.  Of 
these,  however,  M.  littt^  {Oeivret  d'H^ipocr.  vol. 
i.  p.  M5,  Ac.)  considers  that  only  the  first,  and 
perhaps  the  fourth,  are  to  be  attributed  to  Polybns 
[HiPPOCRATis,  p.  487],  although  Galen  laya  that 
the  trvRtiae  De  }fabav  HomuA  waa  the  wok  tA 
Hippocrates  himielf  {Commmd,  im  Hij^poar,  "Da 
Nat.  /Aim."  L  praef.  vol.  xr.  pp.  11, 12).  Potybns 
is  several  timet  mentioned  by  Galen,  chiefly  in 
connection  with  di&rent  works  in  the  Hif^Mctatic 
Collection  {De  Poet.  Formal,  e.  1.  vol.  iv.  p.  65.1, 
De  liipjtoer.  H  Plat.  Deer,  vi  3,  vol.  v.  p.  629,  Dt 
D^  Rtipir.  iiL  1, 18,  ToL  Tii.  pp^  891, 960,  Com- 
mmrt.  M  Hippeer.  **  De  Nat,  Hom.^  iL  19,  vol.  nr. 
p.  164,  Commeta.  m  Hippoer.  *DeSal.  Vid.  RtUJ" 
praef.  and  c.  33.  vol.  xt.  pp.  175,  228,  Comment. 
M  Hippoer.  "  De  Humor.''^  i.  praef.  voL  zvi.  p.  S, 
Commetd.  in  Hippcer.  **  Apkor."  vi.  1 ,  voL  xviii.  pt. 
i.  p.  8) :  hit  name  also  oocurt  in  Celsut  {De  Mfl. 
T.  20.  §  2,26.  S  23,  YL  7.  §  3,  pp.  91,  100,  127), 
Caelitts  Aurelianus  {De  Mart.  Aad.  iii.  9, 15,  pp. 
218,  237),  and  Pliny  (HI  N.  xxxi.  in  fine).  A 
collection  of  the  treatises  attributed  to  Polybat  was 
paUithed  in  a  Latin  ttanshtion,  1544,  4t0b  BauL, 
per  J.  Oporinnm ;  and  in  Italian  P.  Lonro,  1  ft4&, 
4tow  Venice.  A  lAdn  translation  of  tbe  tnate  De 
SahUiri  Vutta  Ratione,  was  pahUahed  in  a  seporato 
form  by  J.  PlaGotomus(£»ta:!Ai«Nfer),156l,l2mo. 
Antwerp,  and  it  to  be  found  appended  to  the 


*  In  the  ipnrieus  oration  attributed  to  Thesiolat 
(i^  Hippoer.  Opera,  n\.  iiL  p.  848],  and  also  in 
some  Lattn  works,  be  ia  called  PiJybhm,  bat  tUt 
is  pnbaUy  a  mistake. 

n  a 

Digitized  by  Google 


m  POLYCARPUS. 

meit  SataiaHi  SaUrmbunm  (in  nnnuioiii  editions), 
uul  ta  three  or  four  other  wwki.    [W.  A.  0.] 

POLYCAON  (noAMTcUn').  I.  AunofLelex, 
brother  of  Myles,  end  hnabiuid  of  Menene,  the 
daughter  of  Triopu  of  Aigoa.  He  emigreted  frDin 
Ltuenift  to  MeMenio,  which  oountrj  he  thus  called 
ufter  his  wife.  He  wee  the  first  king  «i  Meweiua. 
(Pans.  iiL  1.  {  1,  it.  1.  S  !■) 

2.  A  son  of  Bates,  waa  married  to  Enaeohme, 
tlie  daughter  of  Hyllas.  (Paus.  ir.  2.  g  1.)  [L.  S.} 

POLYCARPUS  (noAiiirapvM).  1.  A8ckt.\. 
There  ii  extant  in  Greek  a  lifie  of  the  female  saint 
Synnletica,  which  has  been  ascribed  to  Tarious 
pmoni.  Some  M33.  and  the  Greek  e«deuasticid 
Ustorian,  Nicephorus  Callisti  {H.  JS.  viii.  40),  as- 
cribe it  to  Athanasiua,  but  Mont&neon,  though  he 
gives  the  piece  with  a  Latin  varsion  in  his  edition 
of  the  worits  of  Athaoaslas  (voL  iL  p.681,  &c.]i 
classes  it  among  the  spnriotis  works,  and  declares 
that  the  diiference  of  style,  and  the  absence  of  uiy 
external  tettimcniy  fw  five  or  six  centuries  after 
Athanaiins,  leara  no  room  to  doubt  its  ipniione- 
nes«.  A  copy,  which  was  among  the  papers  of 
Corab^fis,  contains  a  clause,  stating  that  the  die- 
coarsec  or  savings  of  the  saint  had  been  reported 
by  **  the  blessed  Arsenius  of  Pegadae  but  this 
does  not  seem  to  describe  him  as  the  com[»ler  of 
the  natratire,  but  only  as  the  aatbor  from  whom 
part  of  the  materials  were  derived.  It  is  then  most 
reasonable  to  follow  the  reiy  ancient  MS.  in  the 
Vatican  library,  which  ascribes  the  biography  to 
Polyoarp  the  Ascetic  or  Monk,  but  where  or  when 
this  Polycarp  lived  cannot  be  dctonined.  The 
bicffraphy  was  first  puMidied  in  the  Latin  version 
of  David  Cdvillus  in  the  Ada  SoMtorum  Jantmrii, 
vol.  i.  p.  24'2,  tie.  The  original  Greek  text  is  said 
to  have  been  published  with  same  other  pieces,  4ta 
Ingoldstadt,  1603  ;  it  is  given  with  a  new  Latin 
ve^on  and  notes  ia  the  EBcUnae  Oraeeas  Monif 
aK>(aorColeleriai,Tol.i.  p.SUI,  4to.  Paris, 
1077.  The  MS.  used  byCotelarinscontdned  neither 
the  anthor*s  name  nor  the  final  clause  aboat  Arse- 
nius of  Pegadne.  The  title  of  the  piece  is  Blor  koJ 
w9luTtla  riit  6ffi(U  Kol  do^tftov  fitrrpdr  ifftmv  (in 
Mont£sucon's  edition,  B.  k.  t.  t^i  iylas  xol  hoko- 
fiat  iral  diSoffKiiheu)  ItiytiKirTunis,  VUa  el  Omia 
vMctas  eeUbrit^  matiit  noftrm  (or  according  to 
Montbneon,  muutas  btaia^qtu  iMffulnu)  j^yiidlt- 
lieae,    (Fabric.  Bibliotk.  Graec.  vol  x.  p.  339.) 

2.  Hartvr.  (No.  a.] 

S.  Of  SuvRNA,  a  Cimstian  writer  of  the 
age  imaiediately  micoeeding  that  of  the  Apostles, 
til  tho  eariy  history  of  this  eminent  fittber  we 
havo  no  tnatworthy  account.  The  time  of  his 
birth  fa  not  known,  and  we  can  only  determine 
it  by  approximation.  At  the  time  of  his  martyr- 
dom, to  which  various  dates  are  assigned,  be  liad 
been  a  Ohriitian  eighty-six  yean.  Now  if  we 
adopt  ior  the  present  'nilemont's  date  of  his  mar- 
^idoni  A.  D.  186,  and  suppose  Polycarp  to  have 
been  of  Christian  parents,  or  at  least  educated 
from  childhood  in  the  Christian  fidth,  and  so  in- 
terpret the  eighty-siz  years,  as  several  eminent 
eritica  do,  of  tae  term  of  his  natural  life,  his  Inrth 
will  M  in  A.  D.  80  ;  bat  if  with  other  eritica  we 
suppose  him  to  havs  bean  oonvarted  at  a  ripet  «ga^ 
and  compute  the  ogfa^-^  years  from  the  time  of 
his  eonvetuon,  his  Inith  must  be  pbced  at  a  con- 
siderably  eariier  oeriod.  A  vague  passage  in  the 
X«tin  text  of  Pcdyeaip^  epistle  to  the  Philip^B 
(c  XL),  which  we  think  merely  indicates  that  the 


POLYCARPUS. 
church  at  Smyrna  wns  not  in  existence  when  the 
Aposde  Pattl  wrote  his  epistle  to  the  Philippians, 
hu  been  adduced  to  prove  that  Polycarp  was  botn 
before  that  time  ;  bat  the  words  are  too  indefinite 
to  bear  out  any  toch  inference. 

An  ancient  life,  or  rather  a  fragment  of  a  lifa  of 
Polycarp,  ascril>ed  by  Bollandns  to  a  certain  Pionina 
of  unknown  date,  and  given  by  him  in  a  Latin 
version  in  the  AolaScmetorKm  Jamtarii  (a.  d.  26X 
vol.  ii.  p.  695,  i&c  dwells  much  on  the  eariy  history 
of  Polycarp,  but  the  record  (if  indeed  it  be  the  worii 
nf  Pioniu«)  is  some  centuries  later  than  its  iDbject, 
and  is  evidently  felse  in  sevaial  particvlaia.  We 
are  indtned  to  think,  homver,  that  it  embodiea 
some  genaiite  tmdiUons  of  Polycarp's  history. 
According  to  this  acconnt.  the  Apostle  Paul  visited 
Smyrna  in  his  way  from  Galatia,  throogh  the  pro- 
consular Asia  to  Jetusalepi  (the  writer  apparently 
confeundtng  two  jonmeys  recorded  in  Acts,  xviii, 
18—22,  and  23,  Sic),  and  having  collected  tho 
believen,  instmetad  ^em  in  the  propot  time  of 
keeping  Eaater,  After  Paul^  departure^  Us  host, 
Strataeaa,  the  brother  (^Timotheni^  became  bishop 
of  the  infant  church ;  or,  ba  the  passage  is  not 
clear,  Strataeas  became  an  elder  and  Bncolos  was 
bishop.  It  was  daring  the  episcopate  of  Bnoolns 
(whether  he  was  the  oonten^Kuaiy  ot  the  ncoessor 
of  Strataeas)  that  Callisto.  a  female  monher  of  tho 
church,  eminent  for  riches  and  works  ef  charity, 
was  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  to  go  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  called  the  Ephestan  gate,  whm  ahe 
would  find  a  little  boy  (pnornlun)  named  Polyearpi, 
of  Eastern  origin,  who  had  beaa  mdoeod  to  riit- 
very,  and  was  in  the  hands  of  two  men,  freoi 
whom  she  was  to  redeem  him.  Callisto,  obedi«it 
to  the  vision,  rose,  went  to  the  gala,  found  the 
two  men  with  the  child,  as  it  had  been  levealad 
to  her ;  and  having  redeemed  the  boy,  brought 
him  home,  educated  him  with  maternal  aftctiim 
in  the  Christian  bith,  and,  when  ha  attained 
to  manhood,  first  made  him  ruler  onr  hw  Imaae^ 
then  adopted  him  as  her  sm,  and  finallT  left  him 
heir  to  sjl  her  wealth.  Polycarp  had  becB  from 
childhood  dtatingulihed  by  bis  beneficence,  piety, 
and  self-d«iial ;  by  the  gravity  of  his  depwtamnt, 
and  his  diligence  in  the  study  of  the  Hdy  Soip- 
turae.  These  qoalltfea  early  attnctad  the  natka 
and  regard  of  the  bishop,  Bucohu,  u4ib  lend  him 
with  fetheriy  affection,and  was  in  return  regarded 
by  him  with  filial  lore.  By  Buoolus  he  waa  or- 
dained first  to  the  office  of  deacon,  in  which  ho 
laboured  diligently,  confuting  heathens,  Jews,  and 
heretics ;  delivering  catechetical  homilies  in  tba 
church,  and  writing  ^nstles  of  which  that  to  tha 
Philip[HBns  is  the  only  extant  speciman.  He  waa 
subsequently  when  of  mature  age  (hia  hair  wAa 
already  turning  gray)  and  stilt  matorer  conduct, 
ordained  presbyter  by  Bncolua,  on  whose  death  he 
was  elected  and  consecrated  bishop.  Ws  onut  to 
notice  the  varioaa  nniadea  said  to  ba  wrought  by 
Polycarp,  or  to  have  occurred  on  diflerent  oecaaioiia 
in  bis  liGs. 

Such  are  the  leading  &ets  recorded  in  this  an- 
cient nanative,  which  has,  we  think,  been  too 
lightiy  estimated  by  TillamonL  That  it  haa  baan 
intwpolated  with  mai^  &balena  adnixtnttB  of  a 
later  date,  ia  dear }  but  wa  Aii^  than  ar«  aoliia 
tilings  in  it  which  indicate  that  it  embodies  enUov 
and  truer  elements.  Thodifflcnl^iatodiicovarMid 
separate  these  from  later  corruptions.  The  cbicf 
gnnind  for  rejecting  the  nanative  altogetho:  k 

Digitized  by  Google 


POLYCARPUS. 


POLVCARPUS. 


Ml 


mpposed  difficulty  of  reconciliDg  them  with  tlie  more 
UuMwonhy  stateinMiU  of  Irenaciu,  who,  io  hit 
bojiioodi  had  known,  perlMiM  lived  with  Poljcup 
( Inn.  Epiilela  ai  FtormMy  kpnd  Euaeb.  H.  E. 
T.  20),andof  otherwritecs.  Aceoiding  to  Iienaeas 
iEfuL  ad  Viaonm  Papam^  apod  fiiueb.  H.  E. 
r.  34X  P0I7CATP  had  istercoune  with  Johu  itnd 
otben  of  Uie  Apostle*  :**  or  Btill  more  ezpretsly 
{Adv.  Hmrm.  iii.  3.  et  opad  Gmeb.  H.  E.  iv.  14), 
M  was  imroBted  {ytduipt  conrerted,  fM0itrci4<l>) 
hj  the  ApattlM,iiad  conrened  fiuniKatly  viCk  many 
whahadKcnChmt ;  wu  by  the  Apostlea  appointed 
(■iiT(urra9<lf )  hiihop  of  the  church  at  Smjmit ; 
and  olwayi  tanght  what  he  had  learned  from  the 
Apoadea.  TertoIUan  {IM  J*ramr^tiimbiit  Hat- 
nrtts,  c.  33X  and  Jmnw  [XH  Vim  lUuttribia^ 
e.  17))  diitinctly  mention  John  aa  the  Apoatle  by 
whom  Polycarp  was  ordained.  But  we  question 
if  the  expnanona  of  Irenaena,  when  critically  exa- 
mined and  stripped  of  the  rhetorical  exaggeration 
with  which  faia  natural  reverence  for  Polycarp  has 
in  ret  ted  them,  will  pnm  more  than  that  Pol>carp 
had  enjoyed  opportunitia*  of  hearing  aoBie  of  the 
Apoetlea  ;  and  waa,  with  their  aanction,  anointed 
biabop  of  the  church  at  Smyrna.  That  John  wa> 
one  of  the  Apoatlei  ra&rred  to  by  Irenaeua,  there 
ia  not  the  slightest  rsosoa  to  doubt ;  and  we  are 
dispwd,  with  TiUemant,  to  regard  Philip,  whom 
Pjjcmlas  irf  E^Msna  (apnd  Euaeb.  H.E.  t.  24) 
stalea  ts  ban  nided  us  days  in  the  Phrygian 
Ili■l■polil^  as  another  of  those  with  whom  Poly- 
eaip  had  intereourse.  We  believe  that  intercourse 
widi  these  aposUet,  and  perhaps  with  some  other 
old  disciples  wiw  had  seen  Jesus  Christ,  is  sufficient 
to  bear  out  tha  statonents  of  Irenaeus,  and  is  not 
inconatstent  with  the  genenl  tmth  <rf  th«  andent 
namtiva  given  by  Bdlandna.  His  statement  of 
the  oidination  of  Polycarp  by  the  Apostles,  may 
perhaps  be  reduced  to  the  bet  that  Joan,  of  whom 
alone  Tertidlian  (/.  e.)  makes  mention,  was  among 
**  the  bishopa  of  the  neighbouring  churches,''  who 
came,  aecMding  to  the  naRative,  to  the  consecration 
of  Polycaip.  This  circumstance  enables  ug  to  fix 
that  cmsecration  in  or  before  A.  D.  104,  the  latest 
dale  assigned  to  the  death  of  the  venerable  Apostle, 
and  which  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  narrative. 
It  Bust  be  botne  in  mind,too,  that  the  whole  subject 
•f  the  erdination  of  these  eady  bishops  is  perplexed 
by  ecdesiaarical  writers  utteny  neglecdng  the  cir- 
miMilanrfi  that  in  some  of  the  hiiger  churches 
then  waa  in  the  Apoibdic  age  a  plurality  of 
bishopa  (oomp.  FluiijiiiaM,  i.  1 ),  not  to  speak  of 
the  grave  and  much  disputed  question  of  the  iden- 
tity ef  bishapa  and  presbyters.  The  Apostolic 
itnKnntifn  ■^^'Pt*  hj  Imwetu  and  Tettullian 
aay,  theiefioa,  ban  Mnn  plan  dnring  the  lifs- 
tinw  of  Bncolns,  and  have  been  antecedent  to  the 
wecedenqr  which,  on  his  death,  Polycarp  obtained. 
We  an  the  more  disposed  to  admit  the  early  origin 
and  the  truth  of  the  leading  statements  embodied  in 
the  nanatiiHi,  as  the  natural  tendency  of  a  forger 
«f  a  later  aga  wenld  ha«a  bean  to  exaggerate  the 
i^tpartaaitisa  of  Apoatolio  iotttooiuse,  and  the 
sanctiona  of  Apostolie  authority*  which  Polycarp 
ceftaittly  poaseand. 

Polycarp  waa  bishop  of  Smyrna  at  the  time 
whsB  Ignatius  of  Antioch  paned  through  that 
dty  on  Us  way  to  saffn  death  at  Rome,  some  time 
betMHi  a.o.  107  and  11&  [leHAnua,  Nob  1.] 
Igntina  asota  to  have  enjt^ed  nneh  this  inteiy 
with  polycarp,  whom  he  had  known,  a^a-  \ 


rently,  in  former  days,  when  they  were  both  hearen 
of  the  apoatle  John.  {Martyr.  /ffnatH,  c  S.)  llie 
sentiment  of  esteem  was  redprocaled  b7  P^ycaip, 
who  collected  several  of  the  ejMstles  of  Ignatius, 
and  sent  them  to  the  church  at  Philippi,  accom- 
panied by  an  epistle  of  his  own.  (Polyc  BpittoL 
ad  PhUipp.  c  13.)  Polycarp  himself  visited  Rome 
while  Anicetus  was  bishop  of  that  city,  whose 
episcopate  extended,  according  to  TiUemonfs  cal- 
culation, from  A.  n.  1£7  to  168.  Innaens  haa  re- 
corded (^BpuloL  ad  Vietar.  apud  Etiseb.  B.  E  v. 
1 4)  the  difference  of  opinion  of  these  two  holy  men 
on  the  time  of  observing  East«r,  and  the  steadfast* 
uess  of  Polycarp  iu  adhering  to  the  custom  of  the 
Asiatic  churaies,  derived,  as  they  affirmed,  from 
the  Apostles ;  as  well  as  their  mutual  kindness  and 
forbearance,  notwithstanding  this  difference.  In- 
deed, the  character  of  Polycarp  appears  to  have 
attracted  general  regard:  Irenaeus  retained  for 
him  a  feeling  of  deepest  ^verence  (EpaUAn  ad 
Morin.  apud  Euaeb.  H.  E.  v.  21)  ;  Jerome  speaks 
of  him  {Da  Puii /A«A-.*c  17)  as  "toUns  A«ae 
princcps,"  tha  most  eminent  man  in  all  jMoconsuIar 
Asia.  An  anecdote  given  elsewhere  [MaBoon] 
shows  that  even  reputed  heretics,  notwithstanding 
his  decided  opposition  to  them,  desired  to  possess 
his  esteem  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 
reverence  excited  by  his  character  conduced  to  bis 
success  in  restoring  them  to  the  communion  of  tha 
church.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  he  was  the 
angel  of  the  church  of  Smyrna  to  whom  Jesus  Christ 
directed  the  letter  in  the  Apocalypse  (ri.  6 — 1 1); 
and  also  that  he  was  the  bishop  to  whom  the  apostle 
John,  according  to  a  beautiful  anecdote  recorded  by 
Clement  of  Alexandria  (ZiAer  Dioa  aahe- 

tmrl**  c,42),  committed  the  care  of  a  young  Bum, 
who,  forsaldng  hii  patron^  became  a  ehirf  of  a 
hand  of  robbers,andwas  re-convotedl^the apostle: 
but  these  are  mere  conjecturei,  and  of  Utue  pm* 
bability. 

The  martyrdom  of  Polycarp  occurred,  according 
to  EusebiuB  {If,  £.ir.  15),  in  the  persecution  under 
the  emperors  Marcus  Aurelius  and  Ludns  Vema  ; 
and  is  recorded  in  a  letter  of  the  Church  tA  Smyrna 
to  the  Churches  of  Philomelium  and  other  places, 
which  is  still  extant,  and  of  which  Eusebius 
(ibid.)  has  given  the  chief  part.  The  perse- 
cntion  began :  one  Germanicus,  an  anoent  man, 
was  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts,  and  several 
others,  including  some  who  were  brought  from  Phi- 
ladelphia, were  put  to  death  at  Smyrna.  Polycarp 
had  at  first  intended  to  remain  in  the  city  and  bravo 
the  danger  of  martyrdom  ;  but  the  intrMties  of  his 
flock  led  him  to  withdraw  to  a  retreat  in  the  adja- 
cent oonntiy,  when  he  passed  his  time  in  prayer. 
Here,  three  days  before  his  ajpprebension,  he  had  a 
remarkable  dream,  which  hu  anticipation  of  hia 
&te  led  him  to  interpret  as  an  intimation  that  he 
should  be  burnt  alive,  a  foreboding  but  too  exactly 
verified  by  the  event.  Messengers  having  been 
sent  to  a^rehend  him,  he  withdrew  to  anotfaw 
hiding  ^aca  t  but  his  place  of  retreat  was  discovered 
by  the  conCndon  of  a  child,  who  had  been  tmtA 
by  torture  to  make  known  when  he  was.  Polycarp 
might  still  have  escaped  by  leaving  the  place  on  the 
approach  of  those  sent  to  appr^nd  bun  ;  but  he 
refused,  nying,  "  The  wilt  of  God  be  done.^'  His 
venerable  figure  and  calm  and  courteous  deport" 
ment  commanded  the  respect  of  hit  captors  ;  and 
a  prayer  oflered  by  him  arocled  some  of  them  with 
remone  for  their  sh«n  in  his  apprdienriotb  The 

0  a  3 

Digitized  by  Google 


452  POLYCABPUS. 


POLYCARl'US. 


officer  into  whoM  ciutody  he  wu  delivered,  with  the 
lutwl  luitj  of  pagiuiiun,  would  haTepenoBded  him, 
•ppucDtlj  through  pity,  to  offer  diiine  hononn 
and  iMrinee  to  the  emperor ;  bat  hie  steady  refu«al 
changed  their  pity  into  anger,  and  they  violently 
threw  him  down  from  the  carnage  in  which  they 
were  conveyiDg  hini.    On  entering  Uie  amphi- 
theatre where  the  procoiiiul,  Stiatiui  Qnadratui, 
wa«,  a  voice  which  the  excited  feelingi  of  the  old 
uan  aod  hU  compmuoni  led  tham  to  regard  ai  from 
keaTOL,  ffiieluniedt  "  Re  etronn,  0  Polycarp !  and 
quit  yon  like  a  nan.'*    The  proconiul  wai,  like 
othen,  morvd  by  his  appearance,  and  exhorted 
him  to  consider  his  Bdvanced  age,  and  comply  with 
the  requirements  of  government :  "  Swear  by  the 
Cortune  of  Caesar,  recant,  and  cry  '  Away  with  the 
godless   (roii  iBiovs),'"     Looking  first  round 
upon  the  heathen  multitude,  and  tlien  up  to  heaven, 
the  old  man  sighed  and  said,  **  Away  with  the 
godless."    The  proconsul  again  urged  him,  "Swear 
Caesar's  fortnna,  and  I  will  release  thee,  lle- 
vile  Christ.*'  "  Eighty  and  tlx  years  han  I  served 
hin,"  wa*  the  reply,  "and  henever  did  me  wrong: 
how  then  can  f  revile  my  Kinf  and  my  Saviour  ?" 
Threats  of  being  thrown  to  wild  beasts,  and  of  being 
committed  to  the  flames,  Uled  to  move  him  ;  and 
his  bold  avowal  that  he  was  n  Christian  provoked 
the  wrath  of  the  assembled  multitude.    "  This 
mail,"  they  ahouted,  "  is  the  teacher  of  impiety, 
die  father  of  the  Christians,  the  man  that  does 
away  with  onr  gods  {6  r£y  ^itfripttai  9taiv  KoStu- 
pitif^)  i  who  teaches  many  not  to  sacrifice  to  nor 
to  worship  the  gods."    They  demanded  that  he 
should  be  thrown  to  wild  beasts,  and  when  the 
Anarch,  Philip  of  Ttalles,  who  presided  over  the 
games  which  were  gungftn,  evaded  the  demand, 
on  the  plea  that  the  combats  with  wild  boasts  were 
ended,  they  demanded  that  he  should  be  burned 
alive.    The  demand  was  complied  niih  ;  and  the 
populace,  in  their  rage,  soon  collected  from  the 
biiths  and  workshops  lo^  and  lag^ts  for  the 
pile.    The  old  man  ungirded  himsplf.  laid  aside 
his  garments,  and  took  his  place  in  the  midst  of  the 
fuel ;  and  when  they  would  have  secured  him  with 
nails  to  the  stake,  said,  "  Let  me  remain  as  I  am  ; 
for  he  that  has  enabled  mo  to  brave  the  fire  will  so 
strengthen  me  that,  wiihcnt  your  fastening  me 
with  nails,  I  shall,  nnmoved,  endure  its  fierceness." 
After  he  had  offered  a  short  but  beautiful  prayer, 
the  fire  was  kindled,  but  a  high  wind  drove  the 
flames  on  one  side,  so  that  he  was  roasted  rather 
than  burned  ;  and  the  eiecutioner  was  ordered  to 
despatch  him  with  a  sword.     On  his  striking  him 
wiui  it  so  great  a  quantity  of  Uood  flowed  from 
ihe  wound  as  to  qnencb  the  flames,  which  were, 
however,  resuscitated,  in  order  to  conaame  his  life- 
less body.    His  ashes  were  collected  by  the  pious 
eare  of  the  Christians  of  his  flock,  and  deposited 
in  a  suitable  place  of  intennenL    The  day  and 
year  of  Polycarp's  martyrdom  are  involvrd  in  con- 
siderable doubt.    Samuel  Petit  places  it  in  a.  d. 
175  ;  Uaher.  Pagi,  and  BoUandos,  in  a.  d.  169  ; 
EusAioa  (Clromnxt)  places  it  earlier,  in  tlw 
sevenUi  year  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  who  acceded  to 
the^  throne,  7th  March,  a.  d.  161  >  Scalieer,  Le 
Moyne,  and  Cave^  place  it  in  a.  d.  167  ;  Tulemont 
in  166  ;  the  dronicoH  Patchala  in  the  consulship 
of  Aelianus  and  Pastor,  a.  d.  163  ;  and  Pearson, 
who  difiers  widdy  from  all  other  critics,  in  a.  d.  . 
147«inther8ignofl1tiiBAntoninusPiufi.  Pearson 
brings  vatious  reasons  in  snpport  of  his  opinion. 


which  reasons  are  examined  by  Tillcmont  in  mw 
of  bis  carefiil  and  ekbnnue  note^  Ptdycan  is  re- 
verenced as  a  Mint  both  ^the  OteA  ud  R«Ui 
Chnrches ;  by  the  former  on  the  38d  of  Fehtaary, 
by  the  latter  on  the  26th  of  Jannary,  or  (at  Pari*) 
on  the  27th  of  April  The  Gredta  ^  teynia,  an 
his  festival,  used  formerly  to  visit  devoufiy  what 
is  shown  as  his  tomb,  near  the  rains  of  an  ancient 
church  or  chapel,  on  a  hill  side  to  the  8.  £.  of  the 
city.  Mr.  Arundel  (/NseonriM  ht  Alia  Umor, 
vol  ii.  p.  397)  is  disposed  to  lUiA  that  the  tra- 
dition OS  to  his  place  of  interment  is  correct. 

The  chief  authorities  for  the  history  ot  Pdywp 
have  been  cited.  The  account  of  Eusebioa  (H.  & 
iv.  14, 1 5,  end  r.  20)  is  chiefly  taken  from  Ireaaena 
{lt,<x.),  and  from  the  letter  of  the  Church  at  Smyrna, 
giving  an  account  of  his  martyrdom,  which  will  be 
noticed  below.  Halloix  (lUmtr.  ScvIm.  Orialalit 
Ser^Jtorum  VHae),  Cave  ( Jpoitofies,  or  £U  £nm, 
t/tke  J'Tiimtiw  V^otikf*},  and  Tillrmont  {A/i- 
motrai,  vol.  iL),  have  collected  the  diief  aoticea  of 
the  ancienta,  and  embodied  than  in  thdr  nuntive. 
See  also  Ceillier,  AmUnn  Saerit,  nd.  L  ^  67S,  &c 
The  English  reader  may  consalt  (beside  Cave's 
wot^  juat  mentioned)  Lardner  (Cndibiiify,  Ac  part 
ii.  ch.  6, 7),  Neander  {OmnkHitt,  tnni.  by  Rose, 
vol  L  p.  106,  8k.),  Milman  {HitLo/Cltridiami^^ 
bk.  iL  ch.  7)t  and  otha  eodenastieal  bisteiiMU. 

We  have  nutl^Bg  aa\j  on*  ahort  piaee  of  ihia 
fiithw :  hit  npdt  Mimr^bos  htoraMt  Ad  Phi- 
(ippami  Bpikola,  That  he  wrote  such  an  epistle, 
and  that  it  was  extant  in  their  time,  is  attested  by 
Irenaeus  (^Adv.  Hatnt.  iii.  S,  and  ^liMoL  ad  Fh- 
rmum,  apud  Enseb.  H.K  iv.  14,  and  v.  20), 
Easebius  (H.  K  iil  86,  iv.  14),  Jerome  (Dt  Virit 
llliatr.  c.  I7)i  and  kter  writeca  wliem  it  is  need- 
lees  to  emunente  t  and,  notwithataDding  the  ob- 
jections of  the  Magdebtirg  Centuriators  (Cent.  iL 
c.  10) ;  of  Daill^  (A)  Siir^  /jntoMnsn,  o.  32), 
who  however  only  denied  the  genuineness  of  a 
part ;  of  Matthien  de  la  Roche  ;  and,  at  a  later 
period,  of  Seniler,  our  present  copies  have  been  re- 
ceived by  the  great  majority  of  critics  as  stibstan- 
tially  genuine.  Some  nave  suspected  tho  text  to  be 
interpolated ;  and  the  suspicion  is  perh^ia  somewhat 
strengthened  by  the  evidenoe  afiwded  by  the 
Syriac  version  of  the  B[»stle8  of  IgnaUui,  lately 
publishad  1^  Mb  Care  ton  [.loMATitw,  No.  1],  of 
the  axlenuve  interpobuion  of  those  contemporary 
and  kindred  productions. 

The  Epi^ola  ad  PkUtppenan  is  extant  in  the 
Greek  original,  and  in  an  ancient  I^tin  vetsion  ; 
the  latter  of  which  eontiuna,  toward  the  CMKlnsion, 
several  ch^tera,  of  which  only  smie  fngments 
preserved  by  Ensebins  are  fonnd  in  tbe  GieeL 
The  letter  partakae  itf  the  simplicity  whieh  chaiae- 
terizes  the  wrilinn  of  the  apootolie  fatheri,  being 
hortatory  rather  uutn  argumentative  ;  and  is  valu- 
nble  for  the  numerons  passages  from  the  New  Tes- 
tament, especially  from  tho  first  EfHstle  of  Peter 
and  the  Epistles  of  Paul,  which  am  incorporated 
in  it,  and  nr  die  teMimony  which  it  aDnaeqiieiitly 
affords  to  tbe  early  ezistetioe  and  wide  oicgJation 
of  the  Sacred  Writings.  It  was  first  published  in 
black  letter  in  the  I«Un  version,  by  Jac.  Faber 
Stapulensti,  with  the  works  of  the  pseudo-Diony- 
sius  Areopagita  and  of  Ignatius  [Dionysius; 
Ignatius,  No.  1],  ft^  Paris,  1498,  under  the 
title  of  Tlieologiii  Voj^ieom ;  and  wae  reprinted  at 
Strasboit^  a.d.  1502;  at  Paris,  1515;  at  Basel, 
1520  i  at  Cologne,  1536 ;  at  Ingolatadt,  with  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLYCAUFUS. 

C^mtti&u  [Climbms,  RoHANUftj,  4to.  1546  ; 
at  CidagDe,  with  the  Latin  Tarnon  of  the  writings 
of  the  peendo-DionjrMnt,  15A7i  aad  with  the 
Clemaititta  end  the  Latin  renion  of  the  Epu^ilae 
of  Ignatias,  fol  A.D.  1569.  It  appeared  alw  in 
the  following  collection!:  the  Microprabgticon, 
IIaael,i550;  the  Ortkodangrapia  of  He^oldu^ 
Bas^  1555 ;  in  the  Ordtodofoffn^Aa  of  Oiynaeui, 
Bud,  1569;  in  the  Malla  Patrucn  of  Fiancia 
Bom,  8m  London,  1650 ;  and  in  the  Tariou* 
aditioni  U  Hm  mbHaOan  Patrum^  Irom  its  fint 
BoUkatian  ^  De  la  Bigne,  a.d.  1575.  The 
Greek  text  was  fint  pnbUsbed  by  Halloix,  sub- 
joined to  the  life  of  Polycarp,  in  his  lUmtrium 
Eedmaa  OriaitaGi  Seriptorum  Vitao  et  Doeunenta, 
tbL  i  foL  Donai,  1683 ;  and  was  Bg»n  published 
bjr  Uiher,  with  the  QsAtolu  of  Ignatius,  4to.  Ox- 
ford, 1644,  not  in  the  Appatdim  fynatiaiia  (which 
came  out  in  1647)  as  incorrectl;  slated  bj  Fabii- 
dua ;  hj  Madenis,  4to.  Uelmstadt,  1653 ;  and  in 
^  Patrm  Afothlxi  ct  Coteleriiis,  2  toIb.  foL 
l^rii,  1672 ;  and  Amsterdam,  1734  ;  of  Ittigius, 
8vo.  Leipa^  1699  ;  of  Fray,  Basel,  1743,  and 
of  Rnseel,  2  toIi.  8vo.  1746.  It  is  contained 
alio  in  the  editions  of  Ignatius,  by  Aldrich,  8vo. 
Oxon.  1708,  and  Smith,  4to.  Oxon.  1709.  U 
is  cont^Ded  also  in  the  Varia  Saera  of  I^e 
Bfoyne,  tcI.  i.  4tab  Leyden,  1685;  and  in  the 
BflAbttbrtt  Patnm  of  OaOaad,  vol.  L  ioL  Venice, 
1765.  Of  more  recent  edidons  vmy  ba  mentioned 
those  of  Homcmann,  Seripla  Oentmia  Graeea  Pa- 
Inua  Apottolioonimt  4to.  Copenhagen,  1828; 
Roath,  ISer^tomm  Eodeatutioorvm  Oputaila  Prxie- 
eqma  futdam^  vol.  i.  8to.  Oxford,  1832  ;  Jacob- 
Mo,  i^afrsM  ApodoHeonm  tpu»  npenmd^  vol.  ii. 
Sro.  Oxfwd,  1838  ;  and  Hafele.  Patnm  Apotloli- 
eonm  Opera,  8vo.  Tubingen,  1839.  There  are 
En^ish  veisions  of  this  Epistle  by  Wake,  and 
Clernentaon  [Ignatiub,  No.  1],  and  one  in  Cave's 
ApettaUd,  or  Iavbm  of  Ika  Primitim  Fathert. 

That  Polycarp  wrote  other  Epittolae  is  attested 
by  IrenaeuB  {EfnMtol.  ad  Florm?f  :  one  Tlpis  'A9ii- 
ntfous,  Ad  Atiimientn^  is  quoted  by  St.  Maximus 
in  hia  Pnlojfut  ad  lAbrot  Dian^n  Areopagitae 
[MAziMua  Confbswr],  and  by  Joannes  Maxen- 
lius  [HAXKNTiUB,JuAifMKa],  but  is  supposed  to  be 
■porioos;  St  any  rate  it  is  now  lost:  anotlier,n^i 
Auvifio^  riy  'SptanarfWifr,  Ad  DUntfdum  Area- 
fogUamt mentioned  by  Snidas  {t.v.  naAi!icapa-as),  is 
supposed  to  be  qmrious  also.  The  life  of  Polycarp, 
ascribed  to  Pionius,  states  that  he  wrote  various 
TnelatMty  HomUh*,  and  Epiaolat,  and  especially  a 
book  Dt  Obitm&,Jt>aitmai  of  which,  according  to 
HaQoiz  {i,  ftX  some  extracts  from  a  MS.  Hid  to  be 
rxlaat  in  an  abbey  tn  Northern  Italy,  had  been  given 
in  a  Comma  4»  S.  Joaaaw  Eeanffeliila  by  Frsnciscus 
linBUot;  but  even  Halloix  evidenUy  doubted  their 
genuineness.  Some  fragments  ascribed  to  Polycarp, 
cited,  in  a  Latin  version,  in  a  Caiem  in  Quaiuor 
EnutgeU§ltu  by  Victor  of  Capua,  were  published 
Iqr  Fraariscns  Feuardentius  subjoined  to  Ub.  iii.  e. 
S,of  hu^«aoWio»Ma<f/f»MieHni,and  weresabse- 
qoently  leprinted  by  Halloix  {Le.),  ^^^^[Appemdix 
Igmdiama,  p.  31,  &C.),  Maderai  (Le.\  Cotderius 
(Ic),  Ittigius(^o.),and  Oalland  (£.  e.},  under  the 
titie  of  finffnmda  f^mpu  «  ROfomiamm  C^pd*- 
^APohm^poA^wr^pfw.*  botthmr  gsnninenesB  it 
verfdooMhL  (Cave,  HiiLLitL^taD.  108,  vol.  i. 
n.U,  Ac.  fi>L  Oxon.  1740  ;  Ittigins,  D»  BMioOu 
rttnm,  paanm;  Fabric.  D3A,  Qnm,  vol  vii 
Pb47,&s^;  CeflI[er,^iiteKrt  Surely /.ft  {  Lardner, 


POLYCHARMUS.  4S.'* 

CndHniilff,  pt  li.  b.  L  &  G,  &c. ;  GaUandioa,  BiUk^ 
tkra  Patntm,  proleg.  ad  vol  i.  e.  ib  i  Jacubsou, 
^aproleg.  pp.  L  &c.  Ixx.) 

The  Tjf  3/u>proW  ixK^ifirtat  wtfA  fiaprvftlov 
roS  dylov  nokuitipwov  JmrroA^  iyicoicXttiSi  is 
almost  entirely  incorporated  in  the  Huioria  Eccle- 
nattiea  of  Eusebiiia  (ir.  15)  ;  it  is  also  extant  in 
its  original  fonr.,  in  which  it  was  fint  published  by. 
Archl^hop  Usher,  in  hu  Appendia  fymtiima,  4ta. 
London,  1647 ;  and  was  reprinted  in  the  Aeta 
Afartgrum  Sineera  a  Sdeda  of  Ruinart,  4to.  Paris, 
1689,and  in  the  /'o^res ^/Kutofict  of  Cotelerius,  vol. 
ii.  fol.  Paris,  1672,  Antwerp  (or  rather  Amster- 
dam), 1698,  and  Amsterdam,  1724  ;  it  was  nUo 
reprinted  by  Maderus,  in  bis  edition  of  the  Epitlulu, 
Pols/oarpi,  already  mentioned  ;  by  Ittigiui,  in  hia 
BAtio&eca  Patrtm  ApotUilieomm^  8vo,  Leipsig, 
1 699  ;  by  Smith,  in  his  edition  of  the  EpitbJa* 
of  Ignatius  (reprinted  at  Basel,  by  Frey,  8vo, 
1742) ;  Ytj  Rnsael,  in  fats  Paim  Apoitolki,  vol.  iL 
8tci.  London,  1746  ;  by  Galkndiot,  in  bu  BAUo- 
tkiea  Ptdrum,  vol.  i.  fbl.  Venice,  1 765  ;  and  by 
Jacobson,  in  his  PiOmm  ApostoHeorum  quae  super- 
KtnL,  vol.  ii.  8vo.  Oxford,  1838.  There  ii  an 
ancient  Latin  version,  which  is  given  with  the 
Greek  text  by  Usher  ;  and  there  are  modem  IiaUii 
versions  given  by  other  editors  of  the  Oieek  text, 
or  in  the  Aeta  SaMdormnt  Jammrii  (ad  d.  zxtl) 
voL  iL  p.  702,  &C.  There  are  English  versions  by 
Archbishop  Wake,  8vo.  London,  1693  (often  re- 
printed) ;  and  lately  revised  by  Chevallier,  8vo. 
Cfimbridge,  1833  ;  and  by  Dalryinple,  in  his  It»- 
maitu  of  Ckriatim  AttltguiigyZvo.  Edinboigh,  1776. 
(Cave,  /.c  p.  65  ;  Fabric.  p.  51 ;  Lardner,/.c 
c.  7  ;  Cdllier^  Le.p.  695  ;  Itttgini,  Oalland,  aitd 
Jacobson, /^cv.)          •  [J.C.M.j 

POLYCASTE  (noXmitmt).  I.  A  daughter 
of  Nestor  and  Anaxibia  (Horn.  Od.  iii.  464  ; 
ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  9),  became  by  Telemachas  the 
mother  of  Pemeptolis,  (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  L  c) 

2.  A  daughter  of  LrsaeuB,  was  married  to 
Icarins,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of 
Penelope.  (Strab.  x.  pi  461.)  [L.S.] 

FOLY'CHARES  (TioKux^imti)*  »  Messenian, 
and  the  conqueror  in  the  4tii  Olympiad  (me. 
764),  is  celebrated  as  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
first  Messenian  vrar,  a.  c  748.  Having  been 
wronged  by  the  Lacedaemonian  Enaephnui,  he 
took  revenge  by  aggresuona  upon  other  Lacedae- 
monians ;  and  as  the  Meieeniaas  would  not  deliver 
him  up  to  the  Spartans,  war  was  erentoallf  de- 
clared by  the  latter  Hgainit  Meetenia.  (Paus.  it.  4. 
§fi,&c.) 

POLYCHARMUS  (nohixVM^)*  «»t«  a 
work  upon  Lycia  (AvKteutd),  which  is  referred  to 
by  Atfaenaeus  (viii.  p.  333.  d.),  and  Stephanna 
Bytantinns  (>.  tm,  'lAdpii,  3o5ipa,  4>(A.\di),  It  ia 
doubtful  whether  he  is  the  same  at  the  Polychar- 
mus  of  Nauciatis,  who  wrote  a  work  ou  Aphrodita 
(Ilf^  'AfpoSfTDs),  from  which  Atbenaeui  makes 
an  extract  (pp.  675,  f — 676,  c). 

POLYCHARMUS  {noK6xapiMt\  asculptoi; 
two  of  whose  works  stood  in  Pliny's  time  in  the 
portico  of  Octavia  at  Rome  (Plin.  H.  JV.  xxxvi.  5.  s, 
4.  S 10).  One  of  these  worics  was  Venus  waiting 
herself ;  but  what  the  other  was  is  doubtful,  on 
account  of  the  corrupt  state  of  the  passage  in  PUny. 
As  it  stands  in  the  common  editions,  it  is,  Veme- 
rem  lavanleM  sssr,  Daedalum  itaniem  Polj/charmmt^ 
which  ia  the  reading  of  the  inferior  MSS.,  and 
seems  to  be  only  a  oonjectural  emendation  <^  tin 

Digitized  by 


4S4  POLYCLEITUS. 


POLYCLEITUS. 


unintelligible  nading>  of  the  older  MSS.  Tlie 
Codez  Beg.  1 1,  give*  latxuiiem  mm  de  dalwa  liaHiem, 
and  Uie  Bwnberg  MS.,  lavmitem  m  ted  aedabai 
ttamlem.  Sillwconjectiiret/aocMteM  m,  et  otion 
itaiteM,  and  L.  Jahn,  lamadaM  *%  ad  mdem  aHam 
abaOtm.  (Sillis,  CaL  Ar^.  p.  859,  and  edition  of 
Plinj,  I.e.;  Jaltn,  JtwufUo/t,  1833,  No.  87  ;  and 
collation  of  the  Bamberg  MS.  appended  to  ^lig^ 
edition  of  Pliny,  toL  t.  p.  443.) 

There  are  Mveral  b^tiful  itatnea  of  Venus, 
itoopmg  on  one  knee,  in  the  attitnde  of  washing 
bonaU^  which  are  miipoaed  to  be  o^lea  of  the 
wodc  of  Poljchaniniii  Hw  flnert  ia  in  the  Va^ 
tican,  and  the  next  brtt  in  the  Muteam  at  Pari*. 
(Afa*.  Pio-C3em.  toL  l  pLlO;  Clamc,  pi.  345, 
240. 698 ;  Huller,  Ardk^  d.  Knot,  «  377,  n.  5 ; 
DBKhmHbr  d,  AUe»  Kwut,  toL  H.  pi.  xzri.  fig. 
279.)  [P.  S.] 

POLYCLEtT  US  (noX^xXciTof ),  historical  1 . 
Ad  officer  appointed  bjr  Ptolemy  to  command  the 
fleet  Hnt  under  Meiielaus  to  Cyprus  in  b.  c.  315. 
from  thence  Polycleitm  waa  detached  with  a  fleet 
of  fifty  shipa  to  aupport  the  partisans  of  Ptolemy 
and  f>T-^r^rr  in  raa  Pdoponnete,  but,  finding  on 
hia  arrini  thets  that  there  was  no  longer  occasion 
for  his  lerricea,  he  returned  with  his  fleet  to 
Cilicia.  Here  he  received  intelligence  that  n  fleet 
noder  Theodotns,  and  a  land  force  under  Perilaus, 
were  adrancing  to  the  support  of  Anttgonna,  and 
hastened  to  intercept  them.  Both  one  and  the 
other  were  larprised  and  totally  defeated ;  the  two 
commandera  and  the  whole  fleet  fM  into  ^  banda 
of  Polydeitns,  who  returned  with  them  to  Egypt, 
where  he  waa  received  with  the  utmost  diitincUon 
by  Ptolemy.   (Died;  xiz.  62,  «4.) 

3.  One  of  the  oflicers  left  by  Epicydes  in  the 
command  of  the  garriion  of  Syracuse  when  be 
binudf  quitted  the  city.  [Encrnni.]  They 
■U  pat  to  death  in  a  sedition  of  the  dtizeni 
shortly  afterwards.  (Lit.  xst.  28.)       [E.  H.  B.] 

POLYCLEITUS  (noAtfKX«Tor),  literary.  1. 
Of  Larisaa,  a  Greek  historian,  and  one  of  thennme- 
rona  writera  of  the  bntoty  of  Alexander  the  Great 
Athenaeua  ^votea  from  the  eighth  book  of  his 
histories  (m  p.  5S9,  a.)  ;  and  thi^re  are  tevend 
other  qaotntiona  from  him  in  Stnibo  (zi.  p.  509, 
d.,  z*.  pp.  7*26,  a.  d.,  735,  a,  xvi.  743,  a],  and 
other  writers  (Pint.  Ak^  46  ;  Aelian.  JV.  A.  zvL 
41).  There  are  eome  oth«  puiages  in  which  the 
name  of  Polyeldtna  ia  erroneously  put  for  that 
of  PolyeritUB  of  Mende  (Died.  ziif.  83  ;  Ath.  v. 
p.  206,  e. ;  Plin.  //.  AT.  xxzi.  2.  a.  4.)  He  may, 
perhapo,  hare  been  the  aame  person  us  Poly- 
deitns of  I^tsa,  the  &ther  of  Olympiaa,  mo- 
ther of  Antigonus  Doaon.  Most  of  the  extracts 
from  his  bistoriea  refer  to  the  geography  of 
tiie  eoantriea  whkh  Alexander  inndM.  They 
an  odieeted,  with  a  notice  of  the  author,  by  C. 
HUDer,  in  hit  SeripCorej  Remtn  Alexandri  Moffmi, 
(pp.  129 — 133),  in  Didot's  Saiptonm  Graeeonan 
BibUo&eea,  pBri^  1846.  (See  also  Toiaiua,  ds 
Hut.  Oraee.  p.  489,  ed.  Wealmnann ;  fabric.  B&l. 
Graae.  toL  ill  p.  49.) 

2:  An  epigiammatie  poet,  who  ia  mentioned  by 
Meleager  (ProoMN.  40),  as  one  of  thoae  inelnded  in 
hia  Gariand.  None  of  hia  epigrams  are  extant. 
(Jacobs  AiOh.  Oraec  vol  xiiL  p.  941).    [P.  &] 

POLYCLEITUS  (noXiiicAtirri),  a  pbyiician 
of  ICeauna  in  ^ly,  to  whom  lome  of  the  epistles 
of  Phalaris  are  addieased,  and  who,  therefore  (if  he 
ll»  a  bhI  peraonage),  may  be  mppoved  to  have  lived 


in  the  sixth  century  b.  c.  Having  cured  the  tymnt 
of  a  dangerous  disease,  he  receiv^  from  him  some 
valuable  presents,  and  also  succeeded  in  persuading 
him  to  pardon  a  consnrator  aaaiast  hia  life  (Phahu-. 
106, 109).  [W.A.G.] 

POLYCLEITUS  (HoXAcKiitoi,  in  I^tin 
writers,  Polycletns  and  Polyclitaa),  artist ».  Some 
difliculty  hat  arisen  from  the  mention  of  two  atn- 
tnaries  of  this  name,  whom  Panianias  ezprestly 
distingnishet  from  one  another,  who  seem  both  to 
have  lived  about  the  same  period,  and  who  are 
both  said  to  have  been  of  Ai)pa.  (Pans.  vL  6.  f  1 .) 
Moreover,  Pliny  speaks  of  the  great  Pblydeitua  aa  n 
Sicyoiiian,  though  several  other  writers.  lu  well  as 
Psusaniai,  call  nim  an  Argive.  (//  N.  xxxiv.  8, 
S.19.  S*2.)  The  question  which  thus  arises,  R-i  to  the 
number  of  artists  of  this  name,  is  veiy  Iblty  dis- 
cnued  by  "niiersch,  bnt  with  more  in^miity  than 
sound  judgment.  {t^podtoL^  f^.  150,  203,  Ac) 
He  distingiiishei  three  statuitnet  of  the  name 
(besides  a  fourth,  of  Thasos)  ;  namely,  first,  Poly- 
cleitns  of  Sicyon,  the  pupil  of  Agelaiks,  nn  artist 
of  the  banning  of  tlie  period  of  the  perfection  of 
art,  and  whose  works  partook  much  of  die  <Jd 
conventional  style ;  secondly,  Polydeitns  the  elder, 
of  Argoa,  maker  of  the  celebrated  sutue  in  the 
Heraeum  at  Afgot ;  and,  thirdly,  Polycleitua,  the 
younger,  of  Argos,  the  pupil  of  Nnticydesi  But 
the  common  opinion  of  other  writers  it  both 
umpler  and  sounder,  namely  that,  on  account  of 
the  dose  connection  between  the  schools  of  Argoa 
and  Sicyon,  the  elder  Polydeitos  m^ht  eauly 
have  been  assigned  to  both,  and,  if  a  more  predie 
explanation  be  reqnired,  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Sicyon,  and  was  made  a  ciliien  of  Argos,  to  which 
Sicyon  was  then  subject,  probably  as  an  honour 
well  earned  by  his  statue  in  the  Heiaenm.  We 
know  the  same  thing  to  have  happened  with  other 
artists ;  and  we  think  that  Thiersch  himself  eonid 
hardly  have  foiled  to  accept  this  explanation,  bat 
for  his  perverse  theory  respecting  ^e  early  date  of 
Pheidias  [Phiidiak],  which  imposed  upon  bim 
the  necessity  of  placing  that  arUsfs  diief  oon tem- 
poraries also  higher  uian  their  tme  dates.  The 
questions  which  arise,  respecting  the  assignment  of 
particular  works  to  either  of  Uie  two  Polycleiti  of 
Anoa,  will  be  considered  in  their  proper  places. 

1.  Polydeitns,  the  elder,  of  Argot,  probably  by 
dticenship,  and  of  Sicyon,  probably  by  Inrth,  waa 
one  of  the  moat  oelebn^  statuaries  of  the  ancient 
world ;  and  was  also  a  sculptor,  an  architect,  and 
an  artist  in  toreutic.  He  was  the  pupil  of  the 
great  Anrive  statnary  Ageladas,  nnder  whom  ha 
had  Pheidias  and  Myron  for  his  fellow-disciplea. 
He  was  somewhat  younger  than  Pheidias,  and 
about  the  same  age  as  Hyron.  He  ii  [daoed  by 
Pliny  at  the  87th  OlyminBd,  &  c.  431,  with 
Ageladaa,  CaDon,  Phmdmon,  Ooigias,  Laeon, 
Myron,  Pythagoras,  Scopaa,  and  Parelina  {H.N. 
xxxiv.  8.  g  19).  An  important  indication  of  hia 
dato  is  derived  from  his  great  statue  in  the  He- 
raenm  near  Argos  ;  for  the  old  temple  of  Hera  was 
bnmt  in  01.  89.  2,  b.  c  423  (Tbuc  iv.  1 33 ;  Clin- 
ton, F.  H.  a.  a.) ;  and,  indnding  Uie  time  required 
to  rebuild  the  temple  of  the  goddesa,  the  statoe  by 
Polydeitns  in  the  new  temple  could  scarcely  bare 
been  finished  in  less  than  ten  years ;  which  brinfis 
his  life  down  to  ^>out  b.  c.  413.  Comparing  this 
conclusion  with  the  dato  given  by  Pliny,  and  with 
the  fact  that  be  was  a  ynyA  of  Ageladas,  Polydei- 
tns may  be  nfely  satd  to  have  flonrished  from 


Digitized  by  GooqIc 


POLYCLEITUS. 

about  01  82  to  91^  n  &  c  452 — 112.  A  farfber 
coafinsation  of  this  dale  ii  fdmUhBd  by  Plato'i 
mention  of  the  aona  of  Polvcleitns,  aa  being  of 
■bast  the  MBie  age  u  the  sons  of  Pericles.  (Pro- 
toff.  p.  328,  c.) 

Of  kia  pniontl  history  we  know  nothing  fni> 
thw.  Aa  an  artist,  he  stood  at  the  head  of  die 
•dtaola  of  Aigot  and  Scyon,  and  approacbed  more 
nanrij'  dian  any  other  to  an  equality  with  the 
great  head  of  the  Athenian  school,  whom  he  was 
•ran  judged  to  have  luipoMed  on  one  occasion,  in 
the  cdebiated  competition  of  the  Amazonia  (See 
below,  and  Puamus.)  The  essentiai  difierence 
between  these  aitilts  wu  that  Pheidias  was  nn- 
Hzipasaed,  nay  fffiett  io  making  the  images  of 
tha  goda.  Polyeleitns  in  those  of  men.  The  one 
♦mbiidifd  m  ms  Athena  and  Olympian  Zens,  for 
all  snbeeqnent  ages,  the  ideal  standard  of  divine 
Btajeaty  ;  the  other  ezprcMed,  in  his  Ooryphoms, 
tba  ideal  peHection  of  human  beaaty.  It  ts  not, 
howsTCK,  HRipiaing  that,  io  the  estimation  of: 
BiB^,  the  beanty  n  PaljclMtin  ihoald  mm  have 
been  preferred  to  the  more  unapproachaMe  majesty 
t4  Phidias,  in  an  age  when  art,  having  reached 
its  dimax,  was  on  the  point  of  beginning  to  de- 
genenta.  Nay,  PolydeitOB  hhnadf  was.  by  , 
aonie,  pbmd  bdaw  Mynm  ia  Mine  retpecti  (Plin. 

xzxiv.  8.  i.  19.  |S);  and  his  fonns  wen 
tbea^t  by  the  artista  of  the  age  of  Alexatider 
sosnptible  of  greater  grase.  If,  therefore,  we 
findj  in  writers  of  a  still  later  period,  expressions 
wki^  appMu  to  refer  to  the  wnks  of  Polycleitns 
H  tatnnng  something  jrf  the  atiflheu  'of  an  eariy 
panod  of  art,  wa  mwt  not  at  onca  conduda  that 
such  pasMges,  even  if  they  are  rightiy  interpreted, 
rder  lo  some  eariier  artist  of  the  same  name. 

Among  the  statements  of  Pliny  respecting  Poly- 
deitiis  is  the  following  {H.  JV.  xxzit.  8.  s.  19. 
I  3): — '^Pnpriim^eri^mtMMermiiuiitgniit 
syao,  magtiamt  fadnb  tamm  en  em  tradH 
Ymro  ttfoem  oi  mns  anaip&tat.*'  (The  word 
gmadratiL,  whid)  Sillig  ibmierly  suspected,  ie  con- 
fimtedbytheauthority  of  the  Bamberg  MS.)  This 
pas«^  has  oxweised  the  critical  skill  of  most  of 
the  writers  on  art.  Thierech  regards  it  as  ob- 
viously characterising  the  style  of  one  of  the  early 
fa^niTers  of  the  art ;  and  he  therefore  siipposFS 
that  the  artist  of  whom  Varro  made  this  statement 
was  the  oldest  artist  of  the  name,  Polycleitns  of 
Sicyra,  whom,  according  to  him,  Pliny  has  con- 
founded with  the  more  celebiatad  Polyckitus  of 
Aigofc  But  the  langoage  of  Vam,  jHrapeily  nn- 
derstood,  ndther  require*  nor  enstains  any  such 
hypothesta.  The  mere  mechanical  difficulty  in 
atatxauy,  of  making  a  standing  figure  rest  ita 
Wright  on  one  leg,  may  have  bran,  and  probably 
had  been,  OTeRome  before  the  time  of  Polycleitns ; 
bat  it  waSt  as  wa  understand  Varro,  a  distinguish- 
ing fiartata  vi  Us  worka,  that  he  did  this  without 
in  any  way  interfering  irith  those  proportions  and 
that  npoae,  which  constitaled  the  perfection  of  his 
art.  It  was  not,  of  course,  for  an  artist  like 
Pheidias  to  poise  his  diTintties  upon  one  1^  ;  but 
Poljdeitns,  the  ioTentor  of  the  perfect  canon  of 
the  AasMM  form,  would  naturally  derote  careful 
atndy  to  an  attitnde,  which  adds  so  nmh  to  the 
Hfis-Uke  expresaion  a  figure,  while,  on  the  other 
hud,  he  refnnoed  from  any  tampering  with  his 
own  eatahUsbed  proportions,  and  nmded  the  dan* 

Eints  which  tiie  free  nae  of  this  attitude  might 
aa  artiu  too  eager  fer  Toriety.  Some  writen 


POLYCLEITUS.  45r, 
think  that  Varro  intended  to  censnre  Polydeitus 
on  the  gronnd  that  he  adhered  so  strie^  to  his 
own  canon  aa  to  introduce  too  much  onnormity 
into  his  works ;  but  the  passage  (to  say  nothing  of 
its  only  referring  to  those  statues  of  Polycleitus 
which  rested  on  one  leg)  does  not  appear  to  he  in 
the  tone  of  eoianre*,  and  if  it  wan,  we  should 
rather  suspect  die  soandneas  of  Vairo^  judgment, 
than  of  Polycleitus'i  practice  on  such  a  point  In 
feet,  this  appears  to  be  the  very  point  in  which 
MjioB  was  inferior  to  Polycleitns ;  that  the  fonner, 
in  his  eagerness  for  variety,  transgreiwd,  in  his 
choice  of  subjects,  in  his  pr^NtitiMis,  and  in  his 
attitadea,  those  high  priDriplei  af  ail  to  which 
Polycleitns  always  adhered. 

The  word  qtiadrata,  ia  the  above  passage,  de- 
mands further  explanation.  It  is  cleariy  meant  to 
describe  a  certain  proportion  of  the  human  figure, 
and  may  be  roughly  explained  as  expressing  a 
robust  middle  stature,  in  oi^ositiwi  to  a  tall  and 
slender  statnn;  The  meaning  is  daariy  shows  by 
PHny^  deseription  (JL «.  §  6)  «f  the  style  of  pro- 
portion practised  by  Lysippus,  who,  he  says,  made 
the  heads  smaller  thauv  the  andents  made  them, 
the  bodies  more  slender  and  less  fleshy,  and  thns 
the  whole  statne  qipanntiy  taller  jmAatas 
uefarajw  tiatmrat  permvtamdo."  Vittavins  gives  a 
canon  of  proportion,  according  to  which  the  length 
of  the  oatatretcbed  arms  is  equal  to  the  height  of 
the  statue,  BO  that  the  whole  iigure  may  be  en- 
dosed  in  a  square ;  but  it  does  not  seem  that  there 
is  any  precise  reference  to  this  canon  in  the  term 
qvadruta,  as  used  by  Piiny.  (Bfittiger,  Amdem- 
An^,  p.  120 ;  Schom,  Sivdien,  p.  800.) 

The  praises  which  the  ancients  heqt  upon 
Polydeitus  are  nmneroas  and  of  the  highest  order. 
According  to  Pliny  [Lc),  he  was  considered  to 
have  brought  the  art  of  statuary  to  perfection ; 
and  the  sane  judgment  is  passed  upon  his  works 
by  Cicero,  who  e^reaaly  gives  him  tha  psafeisnca 
over  Myron  (Bnd.  18 ;  eomp.  A  Orot  UL  7, 
Aoad.  it  47,  2M  Fin.  ii.  S4,  Tmte.  i  2,  Paradom. 
T.  2).  Dionysias  of  Halicamaasua  prusee  him,  in 
conjunction  with  Pheidias,  fer  those  qoatitiee 
which  he  expresses  by  the  phme  ward  irsfu^f 
Kdl  ficToA^x*^**  i^iMiaertKip.  {De  Itoer. 
p.  9fi,  Sylburg.)  Qttintilian  (xii.  10)  tells  ua 
that  his  works  wen  distinguished  by  accurate 
execution  {dUigentia)  and  beauty  (deoor)  above 
those  of  all  oUiers ;  but  that  he  was  thought  to 
be  deficient  in  gnndanr  (powfar^  Bnt  even  this 
feult  is  mentiffiHd  with  ua  qnalificatioD  **m  nOtit 
detrahabtr and  tiia  critic  piocaeds  to  «t|4ain 
that  it  applies  to  his  preference  for  hnman  aubjecta 
over  divine,  and,  among  the  former,  for  yoothfnl 
figures,  and  that  the  deficiency  is  ascribed  to  him 
chiefly  in  comparison  with  Pheidias  and  Alea- 
meiHB :  ~  Nam  ut  hnmanae  fermae  decorem 
addidmt  snpiw  Tcrara,  ita  son  a:qlevisae  deorum 
auctoritatem  videtnr.  Quin  aetatem  qnoqne  gt«- 
viorem  didtur  refugisse,  nihil  auans  ultra  loves 
geiiM.  At  quae  Polydeto  defuemnt,  Phidiae 
atque  Alcaroeni  dantur."  The  breasu  of  his 
statues  were  especially  admired.  {RheL  ad  Htmm. 
ir.  6.)    Several  other  passages  might  be  added 

*  Perhaps,  bowevw,  this  censure  may  be  im- 
plied in  another  passage  of  Varro,  in  which  he 
says  **  Neqne  enim  Lyst^qmis  or^fSnm  prtnrinn 
potina  eat  cdiosa  secutns  qnam  artem,"  ds  £.  i« 
ix.  18,  «d.  MUller. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


466  POLYCLEITUS. 

from  lAcbm  the  poeU  of  the  Anthologj,  and 
other  writen.  Even  while  be  lived  Polydeitiu 
wu  ranked  Biaong  the  very  first  artistB :  Xeno- 
[Aon  makot  Socnte*  ]dace  him  on  i  level,  m  a 
■latuaijr,  with  Homer,  Sophocles,  and  Zeuiia  id 
their  respective  arts.  (Afym.  i.  4.  §  3.)  TIm 
Socrates  of  Plato  also  speaks  of  him  in  terms 
which  impiv  an  eqnalitT  with  Phmdia^  (Prafao. 
p.  31 1,  c) 

or  the  artists  who  succeeded  him.  Lysippas 
especially  admired  him,  and  declared  that  his 
Domhonu  ww  his  owa  taachsr  (CSc.  BnU,  86). 
Id  uct  Lyuppus  stood  in  mnch  toe  same  rela^on 
to  the  Argiva  school  of  Polydeitns  as  Piaxitelea 
to  the  Attio  school  of  Pheidias  and  Alcunenes. 

Ad  interesting  anecdote  is  told  by  Aelian 
( F.  H.  ziT.  8),  respecting  the  manner  in  which 
Polycldtns  proved  the  uweriority  of  tbe  rules  of 
art  to  popular  opinion.  He  made  two  itatiiea,  one 
of  wbKh  he  finbbed  to  his  own  mind,  and  tiie 
other  he  expoied  to  public  view,  and  altered  it 
according  to  the  opinions  expressed  by  the  spec- 
tators. He  then  exhibited  the  statues  together. 
One  of  them  was  universally  admired  ;  the  other 
was  derided.  "^Yoa  yourselves,**  excliumcd  the 
artist,  made  the  statue  you  abuse  ;  I  made  the 
one  you  admire.*'  Plutarch  relates  a  saying  of 
Polycleitus,  that  the  work  was  the  most  difficult 
when  tile  clay  model  had  been  brought  to  appa- 
rent perfection.  (Qitaest.  Com.  ii.  3.  p.  636,  c.) 

The  disciples  of  Pulycleitus  were  Argin%  Aso- 
podorus.  Alexis,  Aristeidei,  Phrynon,  Dinon, 
Athenodorus,  Domeos  Clitorius,  Conaehus  II., 
and  Pericleitus.  (Plin.  H.N.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19; 
Paus.  VL  13.  §  4  ;  see  the  articles.) 

Plato  refers  to  the  two  sons  of  Polycleitus,  as 
being  also  atatoaries,  but  of  no  reputation  in  com- 
pHisaD  with  their  fiither :  be  does  not,  however, 
mention  th«r  names.  {I'roUtg.  p.  3*28,  c) 

PMydeitUB  was  not  only  celebrated  as  a  sta- 
tuary in  bronse,  but  also  as  a  sculptor  in  marble, 
as  an  architect,  and  as  an  artist  in  toreutic.  His 
works  in  these  departments  will  be  mentioned 
presently.  His  bme  as  a  toieutic  artist  was  so 
great  that  ho  was  consideted,  according  to  Pliny, 
to  have  perfected  the  art.  which  Pheidias  had  com- 
menced, but  had  left  incnmplete:  —  "toracfuMt 
no  enu^uts  \jHikatwr\  tU  I'hulia*  apemim.'" 
(H.  N.  Le.  2.)  There  are  a  few  passages  is 
which  Polydeitns  seems  to  be  spoken  of  as  a 
painter ;  but  they  are  insufficient  to  establish  the 
fact    (See  Sillig,  Caial.  ArUf.  1. 1>.) 

Polycleitus  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  proportions 
of  the  human  body,  which  bore  the  same  name  as 
the  statue  in  which  he  exemplified  his  own  laws, 
namely,  Ktnwr  (Qalen,  npl  rip  mS  'Wmupdriiy 
Kol  nA^Twr^  i*;  8,  vol.  iv.  p.  449,  ed.  Kuhii). 

The  fidhmbg  were  the  chief  worics  of  Poly- 
cleitus in  bronse.  The  kind  of  bronie  which  he 
efaiefly  used  was  the  Aeginetan  ;  whereas  his  con- 
temporary Myron  preferred  the  Delian.  (Plin. 
H.  N.  xxxtv.  2.  B.  5  ;  Z>ief.  i^Ant.  s.  v.  Aet.) 

1.  The  ^ear  Btanr  {Dorj/phonty,  a  vouthful 
figure,  but  widi  the  fiill  |noportiona  of  a  man 
{tirUUir  pmnm,  Plin.  H.  N.  zsxiv.  8.  s.  1 9.  g  2). 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  was  the  statue 
which  became  known  by  the  name  of  Guion,  because 
in  it  the  artist  had  embodied  a  perfect  representa- 
tion of  the  ideal  of  the  human  figure,  and  bad 
thai,  as  Pliny  si^  exhibited  art  itself  in  a  work 
of  art   Pliny,  indeed,  appears  to  ipeak  of  this 


POLYCLElTUa 

OsmoH  as  something  difibrent  from  the  Darjpliom; 
but  thiit  it  really  was  this  statue  is  plain  from  tbe 
statement  alreody  quoted  from  Cicero  respecting 
Lysippus,  and  from  other  pastagso  in  the  ancient 
writen  (Cic  Orvt.  2;  Qumtil.  t.  13,  S  21  ; 
Oalen,  vol.  I  p.  566,  vol.  iv.  p,  606).  Luciau 
describes  the  proportions  of  the  human  figure,  a 
exhibited  ia  the  CtinoK  of  Polycleitus,  in  terms 
which  completely  conlinn  the  explanation  givi'ii 
above  of  the  term  quadrata,  as  applied  to  liis 
worics,  and  which  amount  to  this ;  that  tbe  figure 
should  be  modenrte  both  in  height  and  stoutness. 
^Lucian.  dt  SalL  7&,  rol.  ii.  p.  309.)  Quintiliiui 
oeicribes  the  figure  as  alike  fit  for  war  or  for  ath- 
letic games  (/.  c). 

2.  A  youth  of  tender  age,  binding  his  brad  with 
a  fillet,  the  sign  of  victnry  in  on,  athletic  contest 
(diadumaium  molliUtr  jutmatru.  Plin.  I.e. ;  Lucinn. 
J^bm.  18,  vol  ill.  p.  46).  This  work  was  vahied 
at  a  bandi«d  tnlenU  (Plin.  /.«.).  The  beaniiful 
statue  in  the  Villa  Farnese  is  no  doubt  a  copy  of 
it  (Oerhurd,  Ant,  DenkoMltr^  Cent.  i.  pi.  69  ; 
Mullcr,  Denkuuder  d.  ait.  Kmst^  vol  i.  pi.  31, 
fig.  136). 

3.  An  athlete,  scrying  himself  with  a  strigil 
{dt^ri^ailmn  tf,  Plin.  Lc). 

4.  A  naked  flgun,  described  by  Pliny  as  taio 
irnxMietdem ;  an  obscure  phrase,  which  is  exphuned 
by  some  to  mean  challenging  to  the  game  of  taU 
(Harduin,  aU  /oc),  by  others,  trampling  down,  or 
spuming  away,  an  opponent  in  the  ponecatinm. 
( Jacobs,<i(f  Pkitail.  p.  435 ;  Miiller,  Areh.  d.  KtmOt 
I  120.  n.3.) 

B.  A  group  of  two  naked  boys  playing  at  tali, 
known  by  the  name  of  Adroffoiuim/es.  In  Pliny's 
time  this  group  stood  in  the  Atrium  of  Titus,  and 
was  esteemed  by  many  as  one  of  the  most  perfect 
works  of  ktatuary.  The  British  Museum  containa 
a  portion  of  a  similar  group  in  marble,  which  was 
found  in  the  baths  of  Titus  in  tlio  pontilicate  of 
Urban  VIII.,  and  which  wosprnbnbly  copied,  but 
with  some  alterations,  from  the  work  of  Polycleitus. 
( Toumley  Afarilet,  vol  i.  p.  304.) 

6.  A  Mercury,  at  Lysimacliin.    (Plin.  L  «.) 

7.  A  Heraclea  Ageter,  arming  hhnielf,  vfaidi 
was  at  Rome  in  Pliny's  time  (Plin.  /. «. ;  but  the 
reading  is  somewhat  doubtful}.  Cicero  also  men- 
tions a  Hercules  by  Polycleitus  ;  but  this  seems  to 
have  been  a  different  work,  in  which  the  hero  was 
represented  as  killing  the  hydra  (da  Orai.  ii.  16). 

8.  A  portrait  statue  of  Artemon,  sumamed  Pc- 
riphoretos,  the  military  engineer  employed  by 
Pericles  in  the  war  against  Samoa  (Pliik  ^  & ; 
Piut.  Per.  27). 

9.  An  Amnion,  which  gained  the  first  prize, 
above  Pheidi&s,  Ctesilans,  Cydon,  and  Phmdmon, 
in  the  celebrated  contest  at  ^thesua  (Plin.  H.  N, 
xxxiv.  8.  s.  IS). 

Ti>  the  above  list  must  be  added  some  other 
works,  which  are  not  mentioned  by  Pliny. 

10.  A  pair  of  small  but  very  beautiful  Caoe- 
phoroe  (Cic.  m  Verr.  iv.  3  ;  SymmadL  Ay  L  2S  ( 
AmaUiea,  vol  iii  p.  164). 

1 1.  A  statue  of  Zeus  Phitius  at  Megabipolis,  the 
dress  and  ornaments  of  which  were  sinwar  to  thoae 
appropriate  to  Dionysus  (Pau*.  viii.  31.  §  2.  s.  4). 

12.  Several  statues  of  Olympic  victors  (Paoa, 
vi.  §  4,  4.  §  6,  7.  §  3,  9.  §  1,  13.  §  4).  But  it 
cannot  be  determined  whether  these  should  be 
ascribed  to  the  elder  or  the  younger  Polycltutwi. 
(See  below.  No.  2.) 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLYCLEITLS. 


POLYCLEITUS.  457 


or  hit  vmka  in  marble,  the  only  rinn  wliich 
are  meiidoued  ale  hia  itatav  of  Zeus  Milichiui  at 
Argos  (Pant.  ii.  20.  §  l),mid  those  of  Apollo, 
Lelo,  and  Artemis,  in  the  temple  of  Artemii  Or- 
thia,  on  the  sommit  of  Mt.  Lycooe  iji  Atgolis. 
(Pau.  ii.  24.  §  5.) 

Bat  that  which  he  probably  designed  to  be  the 
gnateet  of  all  bit  woriu  waa  his  ivory  and  gold  ststne 
of  Hen  in  her  temple  between  Aigoa  and  Mycenae. 
Tbia  woric  waa  executed  by  the  aitiat  in  nil  old 
age  ((ee  above),  and  wdi  donbtlese  intended  by 
hun  to  rival  Pheidias's  chryeelephHnttne  itatue*  of 
Athena  and  of  Zeiu,  which,  in  the  judgment  of 
Strabo  (viiL  pi  372),  it  eqiiaKed  in  beauty,  though 
it  was  EorpasKd  by  them  in  costliness  and  sixe. 
Aecoiding  to  Uie  description  of  Pausanias  (il  17. 
i  4X  the  goddew  was  seated  on  a  throne,  her 
head  crowned  with  a  cariond,  on  which  were 
woriud  tht  Onces  and  Ue  Honr^  the  one  hand 
holding  the  symbolical  pmu^ranale,  and  the  other 
a  serptre,  larmonnted  by  a  cuckoo,  a  bird  sacred 
to  Heia,  on  account  ^  her  having  been  once 
cbuiged  into  that  form  by  Zens.  From  an  epi- 
gtam  by  PsfmeiUDn  (Bmnckt^aa^l  Tcd.ii.  p.203, 
No.5>  it  would  seem  that  the  figure  of  the  god- 
dess waa  robed  from  the  waist  downwards.  Maxi- 
mus  Tyriut,  who  compares  the  statue  with  the 
Athena  of  Pheidiaa,  descnbes  the  Hera  of  Foly- 
deitns  as  the  white^armed  goddess  of  Homer, 
having  ivoiy  anns,  beautiful  eyes,  a  splendid  robe,  a 
qneanlike  figure,  sastod  on  a  golden  throne.  (Dia- 
aerU  xiv.  6,  toL  t.  p.  260,  Reiske.)  In  this  de- 
scription we  dearly  see  the  Hooaeric  ideal  of  Hern, 
the  white-armed,  large-eyed  {ktwiihtvoj,  $o&wi^), 
which  Polydettua  took  for  the  model  of  bis  Hem, 
Inst  as  Pheidias  followed  the  Homeric  ideal  of 
Zeas  ID  his  statue  at  Olympia.  The  character  ex- 
pressed by  the  epithet  Tomtit  must  have  been  that 
of  the  whole  cminteaaitoe,  an  expression  of  open 
and  imposing  nujesty ;  and  accordingly,  in  a  most 
landatMy  epktam  on  the  ststne,  Bfueal  mys  (x. 
SS):  — 

On  nitel  tanto,  qnanto  rapnasset  in  Ida 
Jndice  eonvietai  aon  dnbitante  deos." 

This  sutne  remained  always  the  ideal  model  of 
Heta,  as  Pbndias^  of  the  Olympian  Zens.  Thus 
Hemdes  Atticu,  when  he  set  np  at  Caesareia  the 
rtatwt  of  AngastHS  and  Rome,  had  them  made 
•D  the  model  ti  these  two  statues  respectively. 
(Joseph.  AnL  Jud.  xv.  13.)  Praxiteles,  however, 
Tontioed  to  make  some  minor  alterations  tn  Poly- 
deitns's  type  of  Hera.  [pRAxrrsLBs.]  There  is 
aa  ezeelleiit  esny  on  this  statue,  with  an  explana- 
tion of  the  allegorical  signification  of  its  parts, 

SBottiger.  {AMimdunffm,  pp.  1*22 — 128  ;  comp. 
ArdiSoL  d.  Kunit,  §  352.) 
It  is  iinposrible  to  determuie  which  of  all  the 
existing  figores  and  busts  of  Hem  or  Jnno,  and 
of  Roman  empresses  in  the  character  of  Jnno,  may 
bo  cmsiderad  as  copies  of  the  Hem  of  Polydeitus ; 
but  in  an  prohalnlity  we  have  the  type  on  a  nun 
of  Aisoi,  which  ia  e^gnTSd  in  H'dller^  DmtmUhr 
<tcLl  ^80.  fig.  133 1  comp.  BBttign,  le.  -p, 
127). 

In  the  department  of  toreutic,  the  fame  of  Poly- 
dntns  no  doubt  rested  chiefly  on  the  golden  oma- 
nents  of  bis  status  of  Hera ;  but  he  also  made  small 
bnmtea  {ttgiBa),  and  drinking-vessela  (pkialae) 
(MirtiaL  Tiii.  fil  ;  JawnaL  viii.  102),  Hoochion 


mentions  n  celebrated  Ininp,  which  lie  mnde  for 
the  king  of  Penia  {ap.  Aih.  v.  p.  206,  e). 

As  nil  architect  Polycleltus  obtained  great  cele- 
brity by  the  theatre,  and  the  circular  building 
(Mo/wr),  which  he  built  in  the  sacred  enclosure  of 
Aesculapius  at  Kpidanrus:  the  former  Paumniaa 
thought  the  best  worth  sering  of  all  the  theatres, 
wheUier  of  the  Oreeka  or  the  Romans,  (Paul  it, 
27.  §§2,S.) 

2.  Of  the  younger  Polyclettns  of  Argos  very 
little  is  known,  doubtless  because  his  fame  was 
eclipsed  by  that  of  his  more  celelnated  namesake, 
and,  in  port,  contemporary.  The  chief  teriimony 
respecting  him  is  a  passage  of  Pausanias,  who  says 
that  the  statue  of  Agenor  of  Thebes,  an  Oljnnpic 
victor  in  the  boys'  wtestling,  was  made  by  "  Poly- 
deitus  of  Argos,  not  tha  one  who  matU  the  itaitie 
o/Hera^bai  the  pupil  of  Nancydes"  (Pans.  vi.  6.  § 
1 .  B.  2),  Now  Naucydes  flourished  between  b.  c 
420  and  400  ;  so  that  Polydeitus  must  be  placed 
about  H.  c:  400.  With  this  agrees  the  stat«nient 
of  Pausanias,  that  Polycleitus  made  the  bronie 
tripod  and  statue  of  .Aphrodite,  at  Amyclae,  which 
tbo  Lacedaemonians  d(<dicated  out  of  the  spoils  of 
the  victory  of  Aegospotami  (Pnui.  iii.  18.  §  5.  a. 
8) ;  for  the  age  of  t!ie  elder  Polycleitus  cnnitot  be 
brought  down  so  low  as  this.  Mention  hat  been 
made  above  of  the  statue  of  Zeus  Philius,  at  Mega- 
lopolis, among  the  works  of  the  elder  Polycleitns. 
Some,  however,  refer  it  to  the  younger,  and  take  it 
as  a  proof  that  he  was  still  alire  after  the  building 
of  Megak^ia,  in  &  c  870  ;  but  this  argument  is 
in  no  way  decisive,  for  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that 
many  of  the  statues  which  adorned  Megalopolu 
were  carried  thither  by  the  first  settlers.  To  this 
arUst  also  we  should  probably  refer  the  passage  of 
Pansaniai  (ii.  22.  S  8),  in  which  mention  is  made 
of  a  bronsa  statue  of  Hecate  by  him  at  Argos,  and 
from  which  we  learn  too  that  Polycleitns  was  the 
brother  of  his  instructor  Naucydes.  [Nauctdss.] 
He  i^BO  was  probably  the  maker  of  the  mutilated 
statue  of  Alcibiades,  mentioned  by  Dio  Chrysostom  , 
(Onif.  S7,  vol.  ii.  p.  122,  Reiske).  Itwonldseem 
from  the  passage  of  Paimnins  first  quoted  (vi.  6. 
§  1),  that  the  Tounger  Polycleitus  waa  famous  for 
his  statues  of  (Olympic  victors  ;  and,  therefore,  it 
is  exceedingly  probable  that  some,  if  not  all,  of  the 
statues  of  this  clan,  mentioned  above  under  the 
name  of  the  elder  Polycleitoa,  ought  to  be  referred 
to  him.  Whatever  else  was  onee  known  of  him  is 
now  hopelessly  merged  in  the  atatements  respecting 
the  elder  artist. 

Thiersch  makes  still  a  third  (according  to  him, 
a  fourtli)  statuary  or  sculptor  of  this  nome,  Poly- 
clntns  of  Thasos,  on  the  authority  of  an  epigram  of 
QeminuB  {Anti.  Plan,  iii.  SO  ;  Brunch,  AnaL  voL 
il  p.  279) 

Xtip  fit  IToAvKAcfroii  Baatou  kdfuy,  tlfA  S*  intivos 
ZaA^ff^i,  PpOfTTiut  S*  Atis  dyrttidytiv,  K.T.A. 

where  Grotius  proposed  to  read  ^a^l•7VifTou  for 
TloXvitXtlrov,  an  emendation  which  is  almost  cer- 
tainly correct,  notwithstanding  Heyne's  objectim, 
that  the  phmse  x*^P  is  more  appropriate  toft 
sculpture  than  a  painting.  There  is  no  othermen- 
tion  of  a  Thaaian  Polycleitns  ;  but  it  is  well  known 
that  Polygnotus  was  a  Thaiian.  The  error  is  just 
one  of  a  dasa  often  met  with,  and  of  which  wn 
have  a  prerisely  parallel  example  in  another  epi- 
gram, which  ascribes  to  PoIycleitnB  a  painting  of 
Polyxena  {AiOk.  Plm.  It,  150  ;  Bmndc,  AwA 


Digitized  by  Google 


451 


POLYCLES. 


POLYCLES. 


vol.  n.  p.  440).  It  is  not,  howflver,  certain  th^t 
noXryMfroui  ii  the  r^bt  reading  in  thii  Mcond 
caM  (  the  blunder  is  very  jvobably  that  of  the 
author  «f  tke  ^ignuB.  ( Jacobt^  Animadv.  m  Amik. 

l^atfy,  th«r«  m  gcmi  bearing  the  name  of  Po- 
Ijnleitas,  reqwcting  which  it  ii  doubtful  whether 
th«  ongnver  was  the  eaoie  penon  ai  the  great 
Argive  statuary  ;  but  it  i>  more  probable  that  he 
wae  a  diSorent  penon.  (Rracci,  tab.  96  ;  Stoach, 
de  Qtmm.  7fi  i  Lawecow,  iibtrdnt  HatA  <Ut  Paiia- 
dim, ».  31,  &0. ;  ^Ug,  Oatal.  AHtf.  t. «.)  [P.  8.] 

POCVCLETUS  (IIoAAAeim),  a  fiiTOiurite 
freednwn  of  Non,  wa*  eent  by  that  einperor  into 
Britain  to  inipect  the  itata  of  the  iiland.  (Tac. 
^wi.  jciT.  S9,  HuL  i.  37,  ii.  95  ;  DtoD  Cast,  zliii. 
12.) 

POLYCLES  (IlaAtMXvi).  1.  A  Macedonian 
general  who  was  left  in  the  commnnd  of  Theualy 
by  Antipatar,  when  the  latter  cmued  over  into 
Asia  to  the  tupport  of  Cratarui,  a-a  321.  The 
Aetoltani  took  advantage  of  the  abtence  of  An- 
tipater  to  invade  Locria,  and  laid  si^  to  Am- 
phiua  (  whenupon  Poljdea  haitaned  to  iu  relief^ 
bat  waa  totally  defeated,  hi*  army  atteriy  de- 
stroyed, and  he  himself  slain.    (Died,  xviii.  38.) 

3.  One  of  the  partiMns  and  eonnaellors  of 
Euiydioe,  who  tbmni  in  her  defeat  by  Olympias 
(a.c  317),  snd  accompanied  her  on  her  fl^ht  to  ' 
AmphipolU,  where  she  was  soon  after  taken  pri- 
mer.  (Id.  xiz.  11.)  [E.  H.  B.1 

PO'LYCLES  (noXiwAi^r),  artists.  1.  2.  Two 
statuaries  of  this  name  are  mentioned  by  Pliny 
(_H.  M  xxxif.  8.  s.  19) ;  one,  as  tlouri^ii^  in  the 
102d  Olympiad  (ilc.370X  contemporary  with 
CephiiodoiuB,  Leochares,  and  Mypatodonia ;  the 
other,  as  one  of  a  numbw  of  statuaries,  who  flou- 
rished at  the  revival  of  nrt  in  the  lifitk  Olym- 
piad (&&  155),  and  whob  thngfc  Av  inierior  to 
those  who  lived  frem  the  time  of  Pheidias  down  to 
the  120th  Olympiad  (ac.  300X  were  nevertheless 
artist*  of  reputation.  In  this  list  the  name  of 
Polydes  i*  followed  by  the  word  AUuHoeut, 
which  is  usnally  taken  for  the  name  of  another 
nrtiat,  bat  which  may  parity*,  as  Sillig  ha*  ob- 
aervwd,  indict  the  dty  to  which  Polyclee  be- 
longed ;  for  it  it  not  at  aU  impmbable  that  Pliny 
would  copy  the  wwdt  noAwtX^f  'A9q»aMf,  which 
he  found  in  his  Greek  authoritr,  either  through 
canlestness,  or  becante  he  mistook  the  teeond 
for  the  name  of  a  person.  It  i*  also  extremely 
probable  that  the  elder  Polycle*  wa*  an  Athenian, 
and  that  he  waa,  in  bet,  one  of  the  artiata  of  the 
lain  Athenian  school,  who  obtained  great  celebrity 
by  die  tentsal  cbannt  exhibited  in  their  work^ 
For  BOt  only  doet  Pliny  mention  Polydes  I.  in 
connection  with  CepAiiiodotas  I.  tnd  LeocbaiM, 
whom  we  know  to  hav«  been  two  of  the  most  dis- 
tingnithed  artitta  of  that  tchod;  but  he  also 
ascribes  to  Polydes  (without,  however,  specifying 
which  of  the  two)  a  eelebtated  statue  of  an  Her- 
nuqtbrodile,  a  mik  precisdy  in  keefnng  with  the 
ehaiaeter  of  the  school  whidi  produced  the  Gany- 
mede of  Leoi^ana.  (Plii.  1.0.%  SO.)  From  tin 
comparison,  then,  of  thew  two  statenoits,  tiie  in- 
finenee  is  highly  probable  that  the  Hermaphrodite 
was  the  woik  of  the  elder  Pdydes,  who  was  an 
artist  of  the  hUer  Athenian  school  of  statuary. 
Miiller  stron^y  confinu  this  view  by  the  inge- 
nioM  obeernition,  that,  in  Pliny's  alphabetical 
Into  of  artiits,  the  naaui  under  cncb  iMtar  cene 


pretty  noeh  in  the  order  of  time  ;  and  in  the  pre- 
sent inaiaoce,  the  name  oi  Polydea  comes  beiore 
those  of  Pynhns  and  of  Pboaniz,  the  disciple  o( 
LysiRHU.  iAnltiiol.d.Kmmt,il^B.2.) 

Beqwcfing  the  Hennaphredito  of  PeiydM,  it 
euinot  be  delennined  with  certain^  wkidi  e(  the 
extant  woriie  of  this  dam  tepressnta  iu  trp^  or 
whether  it  was  a  standing  or  a  recumbent 'fignro. 
The  prevailing  opinion  among  anhaeiJagista  is 
that  the  oelebmted  recumbent  Hermaphrodite,  oT 
whieh  we  have  two  slightly  difiecent  examplee,  in 
nurblei  the  one  in  the  Fhmntine  Gallery,  the  other 
in  the  Louvre  (fbrmeriy  in  the  ViUa  B^hese),  is 
copied  from  the  faroiite  ttatne  of  Polydes.  (Meyer, 
JTMu^eanUok/e,  vol.  i  ppi  9S,  99.  and  plats  9  ; 
Miiller,  ArdOaL  d.  KwaL,  §  392,  n.  '2  ;  Oaann, 
Ue/ier  ems  m  Pimfiai  A  utgayrabexa  Hermtxpkrodi- 
UmdaiMe;  and  Botttger,  f/e^iJiw  Z/ersMipiRHtitM- 
£fU«v,  in  the  JmoAAmi,  vol.  i.  pp.  342 

—866.) 

The  younger  Polydes,  tnm  the  date  assigned 
to  him  by  Pliny,  and  from  the  mention  of  a  statue 
of  Juno  1^  Polydes  in  tbe  portico  of  Octaria  at 
Rome  (Pita.  H.  AT.  zxzvi.  4.  s.  5.  §  10),  would 
seem  to  have  been  one  of  tbe  Greek  artista  who 
flourished  at  Rome  about  Uie  time  of  the  original 
erectitm  of  that  portico  by  Metellns  Maeedonieua. 
But  it  ia  evident,  on  a  careful  axamination  of  thr 
latter  passage  of  Pliny,  and  it  it  probable,  from 
the  nature  itf  the  caoe,  that  many,  if  not  most  of 
the  worics  of  ait,  with  which  Metellat  decomted 
his  portico,  wen  not  the  original  pradnetioM  of 
living  artists,  but  either  tiie  works  of  farmer 
maatem,  tmnsported  from  Greece,  or  marlde  copies 
taken  bvm  such  works.  It  contained,  for  example, 
woritt  by  Pnucitalet,  one  of  which  stood  in  the 
very  part  of  the  edifice  in  which  tbe  atatoe  by 
Polydes  waa  placed.  Henea  aiiaea  the  so^ieiea 
that  this  Pdyclea  may  be  no  ether  than  the  great 
Athenian  artiit  already  mentioned ;  that,  like  other 
statuariet  of  that  era  (Pmxitelea,  for  inatonceX  he 
wrought  in  marUe  as  well  at  in  bronta,  or  elae 
that  the  marble  statue  of  Jimo  in  the  portico  of 
Metallna  was  only  a  copy  from  one  of  his  wwks, 
and  that  Pliuy  placet  htn  erraoeontly  at  tbe  1 B6A 
Olympiad,  because,  finding  him  mentioned  among 
the  artista  whose  works  stood  in  the  portico  of 
MetaUut,  he  mistook  him  for  an  artiit  living  at 
the  period  of  ita  erection.  It  ia  true  tiiat  this  is 
nneertwn  conjecture ;  but  Pliny  it  very  apt  ta 
make  miitaket,  and  still  more  the  copyists,  espe- 
cially in  Jista  of  names,  and  a  aonnd  critic  ia  very 
reluctant  to  conaent  to  the  unnecesiaiy  multi^ia^ 
tion  of  pertont  bearing  diitinguidied  names. 

The  name,  however,  occurs  in  PaDsanias  as 
well  as  Pliny.  In  his  enumeration  of  the  statues 
of  Oljmidc  victors,  after  mentioning  atatnea  by 
Pheidias  and  Klanion,  he  says  that  another  at»- 
toary  of  the  Athenians,  Pcdydes.  the  diiciple  of 
Stndieus  tbe  Athenian,  mode  on  EphesiaQ  b<^.  n 
pancratisst,  Amyntat  the  son  of  HelWicna.  (f^ns. 
vi.  4.  §  3.  a.  6.)  It  ia  evident  from  this  passage 
that  this  Polydes  wot  a  yerj  distingoisked  Athe- 
nian artiat,  and  the  context  eoema  to  ahow  that  ha 
flouriahed  between  the  tiroea  of  PheidioB  and  Ly- 
aippus,  and  nearer  to  the  latter.  If,  therefore, 
there  were  two  artialt  of  the  name,  he  la  probably 
the  same  as  the  elder.  In  another  pawage  he 
mentions  the  ttatne  of  tbe  Olympic  victor  Age- 
sarchus,  as  the  voric  of  the  sons  of  Polydes,  whaoe 
names  be  docs  not  give,  bit  of  whom  he  prouiaes 

Digitized  by  Google 


rOLYCRATKS. 


POLYCBATKS. 


459 


to  ny  mora  in  a  labspqaeiit  put  or  his  work 
<Ti.  12.  I  3.  B.  9).  According];,  at  the  end  of 
the  diaptar  in  which  he  dewribeB  Elateia  in  Phocia, , 
after  mendoning  th«  Immle  of  Aiclepiiu,  with  the  ' 
bcwled  Uatne  of  the  god  in  it,  nwde  hj  Timocles 
and  Tintarchides,  who  w«re  of  Athenian  birth,  he 
pioceed*  to  giro  an  account  of  the  temple  of  Athena 
Cranaea,  in  which  was  a  statne  of  the  goddeu, 
tqaippti  u*if  tot  hattte,  and  with  work*  of  art 
Bpon  the  (hield  in  imitation  of  the  ihield  of  the 
Athena  of  the  Parthenon  ;  "  and  this  statue  o/ao," 
he  mys,  **  was  node  hy  the  tons  of  Polyclen** 
(PaoB.  z.  34.  §  a  s.  6— a)  From  this  pau^ 
taken  in  its  connection,  it  is  evident  that  the  sons 
of  Polvdes  were  no  other  than  Timodea  and 
Thnuondei,  and  that  theae  wen  Athenian  artisU 
«f  coDiidenMe  lepntation.  Now,  nmting  to 
PUny,  we  find  in  the  sanw  list  of  statnariet  at  the 
mvinl  of  the  art  in  OL  156,  in  which  the  name 
of  Polydea  oceara,  the  name  of  Timocles  ;  and  in 
the  paswgg  re^>ecting  the  woika  in  the  portico  of 
Oeuria,  imnwdiately  after  the  mention  of  the 
ftntne  of  Juno  by  PoVrdes,  he  toentiona  that  of 
Japiter  by  the  mhw  «f  Timafdudea,  in  the  adjacent 
temple,  tt  foQowa  that,  if  there  be  no  mistake  in 
Pliny,  the  Polyclea  of  the  two  latter  paasagea  of 
Pannniiu  (and  perhaps,  therefore,  of  the  iirst) 
was  the  yonnger  Polycles.  At  all  events,  we 
eatahlish  the  existence  of  a  family  of  AthenUn 
atatnries^  Pdydea,  his  loni  Tfanodea  and  Timar- 
diidea,  and  the  aona  «f  Tmatdiidet,  who  aither 
bdoigad  (aopponng  PHny  to  have  made  the  mis- 
take abon  mggeated)  to  the  hUer  Attic  school  of 
the  times  of  Scopes  and  Praxiteles,  or  (if  Pliny  be 
right)  to  the  period  of  that  revival  of  the  art, 
B.  c:  15^^  which  was  connected  with  the 
flaphiyinant  of  Greek  artist*  at  Rome.  (Comp, 
TiKAKSiDss  and  Tivoctn.)  There  it  s^ 
one  more  pasMge  in  which  the  name  of  Polycles 
occnra,  as  the  nuker  of  some  atatoes  of  the  Muses, 
in  bronte.  (Varro,  ap.  Nomtim,  &  v.  Dvctrt.) 

3.  Of  Adnunyttium,  a  painter,  mentioned  by 
Vitmvias  lunoi^  thoae  artists  who  deserved  fame, 
bat  who  &iled  thiongh  advene  fortune  to  attain 
toH.  (iiiPraeCSa.)  [P.  S.] 

POLY'CRATES  {no\mpirtis),  historical.  1. 
Of  Samoa,  one  of  the  moat  fortunate,  nmbitioua, 
and  treacherous  of  the  Greek  tyrants.  With  the 
•aatstance  of  his  brothers  Pantagnotns  and  Sylo- 
Bon,  he  made  himself  mtater  of  the  island  towards 
the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Cyrus.  At  first  he 
shared  the  supreme  power  with  hie  brothers  ;  hnt 
he  shortly  afierwaida  put  Pantagnotut  to  death 
and  banished  Syloson.  Having  thus  become  sole 
de^ot,  he  raised  a  Oeet  of  a  hundred  ships,  and 
took  a  thoosand  bowmen  into  hia  pay.  With  thia 
force  he  conqnered  teveral  of  the  ialutda,  and  even 
some  towns  on^e  main  land  ;  he  made  war  upon 
Miletus,  and  defeated  in  a  sea-fight  the  Lesbians, 
who  had  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  latter  city, 
Hia  navy  became  the  most  formidable  in  the  Gre- 
dan  world ;  and  he  formed  the  design  of  conquer- 
faig  all  the  Ionian  dties  aa  well  as  the  Idnnds  in 
the  Aegean.  He  had  formed  as  allianoe  with 
Aniasia,  king  of  Eg^  pt,  who,  however,  finally  re- 
nounced it  through  alarm  at  tiie  amasing  good  fei^ 
tune  of  Polycratea,  which  never  met  witli  any 
check  or  disaster,  and  which  therefore  was  sore, 
aooner  or  hter,  to  incur  the  envy  of  the  gnda. 
Sncb,  at  laaat,  ii  thtf  acconnt  of  Herodotna,  who 
baa  Dsmted  the  story  of  the  rupture  between 


Amaus  and  Polyciates  in  his  most  dramatic  man- 
ner. In  a  letter  which  Amasia  wrote  to  Poly- 
raates,  the  Egyptian  monarch  adrised  him  to  dirow 
away  wie  ofhis  most vahnble  posecssions, in  order 
that  he  might  thus  inflict  some  injury  upon  him- 
self. '  In  Accordance  with  tiiia  advice  Polycratee 
threw  into  the  sea  a  seal-ring  of  extraordinary 
l>eauty ;  but  in  a  few  daya  it  was  found  in  the 
belly  of  a  fish,  which  had  been  presented  to  him 
by  a  fisherman.  Thereupon  Amasia  immediately 
broke  off  hia  alliance  with  him.  Of  conrae  the 
story  is  a  fiction  ;  and  Mr.  Grote  remarks  {huL  of 
GrucAt  vol.  iv,  p.  823)  with  justice,  that  the  facts 
related  by  Herodotos  rather  lead  us  to  believe  that 
it  waa  Polycratee,  who,  with  diaracteristic  faith- 
leeaneia,  brake  aff  hia  allianea  with  Aniaiis,  find- 
ing it  more  for  hia  intwast  to  cultivate  friend^ip 
with  Cambysea,  when  the  Uttw  waa  preparing  to 
invade  Egypt,  B.C.  625.  He  aeut  to  Me  assistance 
of  the  Persian  monarch  for^  thips,  on  which  he 
placed  all  the  peraons  oppoaed  to  nis  government, 
and  at  the  same  time  privatdy  requested  Cambysea 
that  they  might  nerer  ha  allowed  to  return.  But 
these  makontent*  either  never  went  to  Egypt,  or 
found  means  to  escape  ;  they  sailed  back  to  tianwa, 
and  made  war  upon  the  tyrant,  but  wne  de* 
feated  by  the  huter.  Thereupon  they  repaired 
to  Sparta  tot  assistance,  which  was  readily  granted. 
The  Cotinthiana  likemse,  yiho  bad  a  neci^ 
canaa  of  qaarrd  agdint  the  Samians,  jirfnaa  the 
Spwtana,  and  Hmt  united  fbreea  aocomponied 
the  exiles  auled  against  Samos.  They  laid 
siege  to  the  dty  fc«  forty  days,  but  at  length  de- 
spairing of  taking  it,  they  abandoned  the  ishuid, 
and  left  the  exiles  to  shift  for  themaelvea.  The 
poww  of  Polycrates  now  became  greater  than  ever. 
The  great  wwka  whidi  Herodotus  saw  and  ad- 
mind  at  Semes  were  prabahly  executed  by  bim. 
He  lived  in  great  pomp  and  luxury,  and  like  some 
of  tt>e  other  Greek  tyrants  was  a  patron  of  litera- 
ture and  the  arts.  The  most  eminent  artists  and 
poets  found  a  ready  welcome  at  his  court ;  and  hia 
friendship  for  Anacreon  is  particularly  celebrated. 
But  in  the  midst  of  all  his  prosperity  he  fell  by  the 
most  ignominious  fiue.  Oroetea,  the  satrap  of 
Sardis,  had  for  some  reason,  which  is  quite  un- 
known, formed  a  deadly  hatred  against  Polycmtcs. 
By  false  pretences,  the  satrap  contrived  to  nllura 
him  to  the  mainland,  where  he  was  arrested  soon 
after  his  arrival,  and  crudiied,  B.a  522.  (Herod, 
iii  39—47,  64—56,  12ft— 126  ;  Thnc  i.  1.1  ( 
Atben.  xii.  p.  540.) 

2.  An  Athenian,  a  lochsgns  in  the  army  of  the 
Cyrean  Greeks,  is  mentioned  several  times  by 
Xenophon,  whom  he  defended  on  one  occasion. 
(Xen.  AmA.  iv.  5.  S  24,  T.  1.  S  16.  Tii  2.  H  17, 
29,  viL  6.8  41.) 

3.  An  Argive,  the  son  of  Mnasiadea,  descended 
from  an  illustrions  bmily  at  Argos,  came  over  to 
the  court  of  the  Egyptian  mnnaroh  Ptolemy  Philo- 
pator,  just  before  his  campaign  against  Antiochus 
III.,  in  B.  c.  217.  Pdyaates  waa  of  great  service 
in  drilling  and  eneoungisg  tha  Egyptian  tnopi, 
and  he  commanded  the  canlry  on  the  left  wing  at 
the  battle  of  Raphia,  in  b.  c.  217,  in  which  Antio- 
chna  waa  defeated,  and  which  aecured  to  Ptolemy 
the  provinces  of  Coele-Syria,  Phoenicia,  and  Pa- 
lestine. Althongb  Polycratea  waa  atill  young  he 
waa  aecond  to  no  <me,  aaya  Polybius,  in  the  king's 
court,  and  iras  accotdingly  ^pointed  by  Ptolemy 
gowmor  of  Cypmk   ^e  dating  tliis  office  at 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


*«()  POLYCRATES. 
diwhuged  with  the  utmoit  fidelity  and  integrity  ; 
he  Mseiued  the  Uland  for  Ptolemy  Kpiphnnva,  the 
infant  Mn  and  raeoaMor  of  PbUopator,  and  on  hia 
return  to  Alexandria  ahont  a  c.  196,  ho  brought 
with  him  a  conndemble  torn  of  money  for  the  use 
of  the  monarch.  He  waa  received  at  Alexandria 
with  great  applaaae,  and  forthwith  obtained  great 
power  fn  toe  kingdoa  i  bnt  as  he  advaneed  in 
yean,  hia  ehanctar  changed  tar  the  worae,  and  he 
Indnlged  in  erary  kind  of  vice  and  wickedneaa. 
IVo  an  ignorant  of  his  subaeqoent  career,  in  cod- 
Mqnence  of  the  Ion  of  the  later  hooka  of  Polybius  ; 
but  we  leam  from  a  fragment  of  the  hiatorian  that 
it  was  through  his  eril  advice  that  Ptoleray  took 
no  part  in  military  affiiirs,  although  he  had  reached 
the  age  of  twea^-fiva.  (Polyb.  v.  64,  65, 82,  84, 
XTu'i.  88,  xxiii.  16.) 

POLVCRATES  {IhMMpirjtt},  an  Athenian 
riietorieian  and  sophist  of  some  repute,  a  oontampo- 
rary  of  Socrates  and  lacerates,  taught  first  at  Athens 
and  afterwards  at  Cyprus.  He  is  mentioned  as  the 
teu^cr  tt  Zoilna.  He  is  named  along  with  aome 
of  the  moat  distinguiahed  orators  of  his  time  hy 
Dionysius  of  HaliCHmaasDi  (de  haeo,  e.  8,delMm. 
Eloc  c  20),  who,  howerer,  finds  great  fault  with 
his  style.  He  wrote,  I.  An  accusation  of  So- 
crates (Kanrropfa  iMitpdrovs),  which  ia  said  by 
some  writera  to  hare  been  the  ueech  delivered  by 
Melitna  at  the  trial  of  Socrates ;  Mt  as  it  contained 
allusion  to  an  event  which  occurred  sir  yean  after 
the  death  of  ^e  philosopher,  it  would  seem  to  have 
been  simply  a  declamation  on  the  subject  compoaed 
at  a  subsequent  period.  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  36,  39, 
with  the  note  of  Mena^m  i  A^ian,  V.  H.  zi.  JO, 
with  the  note  of  Perisonius  ;  laocr.  Burim,  %  4, 
&c. ;  Quintil.  ii.  17.  §  1,  iil  1.  $  1 1  ;  Sntdas,  m.  v. 
IIiiAiMC/ian}!.)  %  Bm/alptSot  'ArOkoyla,  The 
oration  of  Isocrates,  entitled  BudrU,  is  addressed 
to  Polycnttea,  and  points  out  the  faults  which  the 
latter  hod  commilted  in  his  oration  on  this  subject 
3.  *E7inv>iia»'  9p<ianSoi\ou  {SchoL  ad  Aritl.  RheL 

C48).  4.  TlffA'AippoJiifflvy,  an  obscene  poem  on 
TO,  which  he  published  under  the  name  of  the 
poetess  Phibenis,  for  the  purpose  of  injuring  her 
reputation  (Athen.  viii.  p.  335,  c.  d.).  It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  the  above-mentioned  Polycintea  is 
the  same  as  the  Polycrates  who  wrote  a  work  on 
Laeonia  {AoKtmici)  referred  to  by  Athanaeni  (i*. 
p.  1S9»  d.).  Spengel  supposes  that  the  rhetorician 
Polycntea  la  the  author  of  the  Pmityyric  on 
Htiem,  which  has  come  down  to  us  as  the  work  of 
Oor^as.  ( Westermaun,  OtKkichta  der  Grieeh. 
Bertdttamitii,  |  £0,  D.  22.) 

POLY'CRATES(noAi«(p(iTiii).  1.  A  statuary, 
whom  Pliny  mentions  among  those  who  made 
aiilHas  et  armatat  «t  vemUoret  mMertfioanietqiu  {H. 
N.  xxziT.  8.  s.  19.  8  34).  There  ii  a  fiagiaent  of 
a  Hermes  in  the  Villa  Mattei,  bearing  ths  nnti- 
lated  inscription, 

TlHOeEOSAeH.... 

nOATKP  

on  which  slight  basis  Visconti  rests  the  hypothesis 
that  Polycnttea  was  an  Athenian  artist,  contem- 
porary with  Timothena,  and  that  the  Hermes  in 
qnesUon  was  a  copy  of  a  bronae  statue  of  Timo- 
theus  by  Polycrates.  A  simpler  hypothesis  would 
be  to  complete  the  inscription  thns,  Ti;u^9<ot  'Afrrt- 
Mub«  ifi^t^t,  TloKvKpirnt  iwatfi.  {Atonu.n.  Mat- 
ttf  .ToL  iiL  n.  116  ;  Visomta,  /onb  OncftA,  vol  L 


POLYDAMNA. 

p.  150,  n. ;  B.  Roehetta,  Zstfr*  &  M,  Sekon,  pp. 

389—390.) 

2.  An  engraTer  of  precious  stones,  known  by  an 
inscription  on  a  gem  representing  Eros  and  Psydie. 
(Monette,  TVaitt,  ^e.  vol.  i.  p.  421  ;  B.  Rochette. 
Letin  a  Af.  Sr^m,  p.  149.)  [P.  3.] 

POLY'CHITUS  (noA^fxrot),  of  Hendae  in 
^dly,  wrote  a  wmk  oo  Dionyains,  the  tynat  at 
Syracose,  whidi  ia  referred  to  by  Diogenes  I«)btiaa 
(ii.  63).  Aristotle  likewise  quotes  a  work  by  Po- 
lycntus  on  Sicilian  affiurs,  in  poetry  {Mirab,  Anf 
eult.  1 1 2),  which  is  probably  the  same  woric  as  the 
one  referred  to  by  Diogenes.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  this  Polycritus  is  the  same  person  as  the 
PolycrituB  who  wrote  on  the  East,  and  whose  wotfc 
ia  referred  to  Strabo  (zr.  p.  735%  PlutHdi 
(.4^  46),  Antigonns  of  Caryatna  (c.  160,  or  1 35, 
ed.  Weatermann),  and  aa  one  of  the  writera  from 
whom  Pliny  corniced  the  1 1  th  and  12thboekaof 
his  Natunl  History. 

POLY'CRITUS  {UoK^mroi),  a  physician  at 
the  court  of  Artaxerxea  Mnemon,  king  of  Persia, 
in  the  fourth  oentnry  b.o.  (Pint  .j4rlac.  31  >. 
He  was  a  naUve  of  Mende  in  Macedonia,  and  not 
a  son  of  Mendaeus,"  as  Fabricina  atatea  {BibL 
Or.  ToL  xiii.  p.  376,  ed.  vet.).         £ W.  A.  0.] 

POLY'CRITUS  (HoAiiKptTOt).  a  mythical  ar- 
chitect, mentioned  by  the  Paeudo- Plutarch,  in  con- 
nection with  the  story  of  Poemander.  (QuasaC. 
Gra«.37,p.299.c)  [P.S.] 

POLYCTOR  (noAdirr«f>).  ].  A  ion  of  Ae- 
gyptus  and  Caliande.  (ApoUod.  ii.  1.  |  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Ptarclans,  prince  of  Ithaok  A  place 
in  Ithaca,  Polyctorinni,  was  believed  to  liai«  de- 
rived its  name  from  him.  (Horn.  Od.  xviL  207  } 
EusUth.  ad  Horn.  p.  1815.) 

There  ia  one  more  mythical  personage  of  this 
name.  (Horn.  Od.  xviiL  298.)  [L.  S.] 

POLYDAMAS  (noAvS^MOf),  a  am  of  Pan- 
thous  and  Phnntts,  was  a  Trojan  hero,  a  fiiead  of 
Hector,  and  brother  of  Eophorbus.  (Horn.  It.  xL 
37,  xvL  535,  xrii,  40.)  [L.  S.] 

POLY'DAMAS  (IIoiAiAviaO-  1-  Of  Sco- 
tusta  in  Thessaly,  son  of  Nicias,  conquered  in  the 
Pancratium  at  the  Olympic  gamea,  in  01.  93,  b.c 
408.  His  siae  was  immense,  and  the  moat  mar- 
vellous atones  are  related  of  his  strength,  how  he 
killed  without  aims  a  huge  and  fierce  lion  on 
mount  Olympus,  how  be  stopped  a  chariot  at  faQ 
gallop,  &c  His  reputation  led  the  Persian  king, 
Doreius  Ocbus.  to  invite  him  to  his  court,  where  he 
performed  airoilar  feats.  (Euseb.  'EM.  dA.  p^  41  ; 
PniiB.  vi.  5,  vii.  27.  §  6,  who  calls  him  TloukMfm ; 
Died.  Fragm,  vol.  ii.  p.  640,  ed.  Wesseling; 
Lucian,  (^modo  HitL  conterih.  35,  et  alibi ; 
Suidaa,  t,  v.  noAfdiffiai  ;  Kranae,  CVyaipta,  p.  360.) 

2.  Of  PharsaluB  in  Theaaaly,  was  entrusted  by 
his  fellow- citisena  about  b.  c-  375,  with  the  supreme 
government  of  their  native  town.  Polydamaa 
nmed  an  alliance  witfa  Sparta,  with  whien  attta 
hie  fiunily  liad  long  been  connected  1^  the  bonds 
of  public  hospitality  ;  but  he  aoon  after  entered 
into  a  treaty  with  Jason  of  Pherae.  The  history 
of  this  treaty  is  related  elsewhere  [Vol,  II,  p.  354, 
b.].  On  the  murder  of  Jason  in  a.  c  370,  his 
brother  Polyphron,  who  succeeded  to  hia  power, 
pttt  to  death  Ptdjdaiaaa  and  eight  other  moat  dis- 
tinguiahed dtiaena  of  Pharaalus.  (Xea.  HtO.  ri. 
1.|2,&c.  vi.  4.8  34,) 

POLYDAMNA  (noxAo^X  the  wife  of  king 
Thon  in  Egypt;  ahe  gave  Helen  a  remedy  1^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


POIiTDORUS. 
yMA  the  could  mtba  aof  griaf  or  anger.  (Hoin. 
Oi.if.2S8.)  lUS.] 

POLTDECTES  (IMMmr^t),  a  urn  of  M^- 
DM  and  kitw  oC  tlw  ialand  of  Seriphoa,  fa  called 
ftlmlharfDie^  (PiDd./yL  xiL  U  ;  Apollod. 
L  9.  §  6  ;  Stnb.  £  p.4B7i  Zenob.  i.  il  ;  Paus. 
t22.|6.)  [L.S.] 

POLTDECTES  (IbAvMmit),  the  idxth  or 
wmth  king  of  Sparto  in  tbe  Pnelid  line,  wai 
the  ddnt  ion  of  Euiomut,  the  brother  of  Lycnigna 
the  kwsirer,  and  the  &ther  of  ChariUui,  who  anc- 
ceeded  him.  Herodotna,  contiary  to  the  other  au- 
thoritiea,  makes  Polydectei  the  father  of  Eunomut. 
(PInL  2>u  3  ;  Paan  iii.  7.  8  2  ;  Hend.  viii.  131.) 
[Eunomusl] 

POLYDECTES,  a  mlptor  who  lived  at  Rome 
imder  the  earlier  emperors,  and  wrought  in  con- 
jonetion  with  Heimolaui.  Theie  two  were  among 
the  artiitt  who  "filled  the  palace  of  the  Caetara 
on  the  Pdatine  with  moat  approved  worka.**  (Plin. 
aif.  nxri.  5.  •.  4.  S  11-)  [P-S-] 

POLYDEGMON  or  POLTDECTES  (noX». 
Wfywr  or  noXiiUiFnit),  that  ia,  **the  one  who 
■aceim  many,"  oceora  as  a  aumame  of  Ilndes 
(Horn.  Jfymm.  m  Or.  481 ;  AcKhyl.  Prom. 
ISS.)  [L.  S.] 

POLTDEUCES  {IbAvMiens),  one  of  the 
IXoBcori,  U  commooly  called  Pollnx  and  the  twin- 
brother  of  Caitor.  (Hom.  IL  iii.  237 ;  Apollod. 
ui  II.  I  ]  ;  comp.  Dioscurl)  [LiS.] 

P0LYDEUCE3,  literary.  [Polluj.] 

POLYDO'RA  (noAvSifpa).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Oceanna  and  Thetya.  (Hea.  TAnw.  364.) 

Sl  The  mother  of  Idaa  and  Lyncnia.  (SchoL 
ad  AfUbm.  lOod.  L  151.) 

3.  A  datuhter  irf  DaDims  and  the  wife  of  Pe- 
neiiu,  by  whom  the  became  the  mother  of  Dryops. 
(SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  Rkod.  i.  1212;  Anton.  Lib. 
32.) 

4.  The  daughter  of  Meleager  and  Cleopatra, 
was  mairied  to  ProteMhiaa,  after  wboae  death  abo 
was  so  nneh  affected  by  grief  that  the  made  away 
with  betaelC  (Pani.  iv.  2.  |  5.) 

B.  A  daughter  of  Peleua  and  Polymela,  wa>  a 
aiater  of  Achillea,  and  married  to  Spaicjieiui  or 
Boma,  by  whom  she  became  the  mnthrr  of  Menea- 
thina.  (Horn.  IL  xn.  176  ;  Apollod.  iii.  1 3.  §  4 ; 
Enatath.  ad  Horn.  p.  821.)  [L.  S.J 

POLYDCRUS  {lloXSimpoi).  1.  A  aou  of 
Cadmai  and  Hannonia,  waa  king  of  Thebea,  and 
huaband  of  Nycteia,  by  whom  he  became  the 
father  of  LabdacuB.  (Hea.  Tieog.  978  ;  Apollod. 
iii.  4.  S  2,  £.  §  A ;  Paoi.  iL  eLS2,ix.&Sl. 
&b  ;  Herod,  v.  £9.) 

2.  The  yoongest  among  the  mus  of  Priam  and 
Laotoe,  was  slain  by  Achillea.  (Hom.  R.  xx.  406, 
Jkc,  xziL  46,  &&)  The  tragic  poeto  (aee  Eurip. 
Uee,  3)  cnll  him  a  aon  of  Priam  and  Hecabe. 
When  Ilium  waa  on  the  point  of  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  Qreeka,  Priam  entmated  his  aon 
Polydorns  and  a  huge  sum  of  money  to  Polymestor 
or  Polyiime»tor,  king  of  the  Thraeian  Cheraoneaoa ; 
but  after  the  deatniction  of  Troy,  Polymestor 
killed  Polydorns  for  the  parpose  of  getting  pos- 
session  of  his  treasures,  and  cast  his  body  into  the 
■elk  His  body  waa  afterwards  washed  upon  the 
floaat,  whflta  it  was  fimnd  and  reeogniaed  by  his 
mother  Hecaba,  who  together  with  other  Trojan 
o^tiTes  took  vengeance  upon  Polymcitor  by 
ki&ing  his  two  ebildrrn,  and  putting  otit  his  eyes. 
{fm^Hee,t.c.,  1050  j  Virg.  .acn.  iii  49,  4(c  ; 


POLYDORUS.  Ml 

Or.  Mtt.  zHL  432,  &&,  536  ;  Pint  PanU.  udm. 
24.)    Another  tradition  atataa  that  Polydoraa 

waa  entrusted  to  hb  dater  Iliona,  who  waa  married 
to  Polymestor,  and  who  waa  to  njneata  him.  She 
acoordmgly  brought  him  up  as  her  own  aon,  while 
ahe  made  every  one  else  believe  that  her  own  ion 
Dei^bilua  or  DeTpylus  was  Polydorns.  The 
OrMlts  detennined  to  destroy  the  race  of  Priam 
sent  to  Polymestor,  promising  him  Electia  for  bis 
wife,  and  a  large  amonnt  of  gold,  if  he  would  kill 
Polydorns.  Polymestor  was  prevuled  upon,  and 
he  accordingly  slew  hla  own  son  instead  of  Puly 
dome.  The  true  P<dydonis  having  afWwardn 
learnt  the  real  intenUon  of  Polymestor  persuaded 
his  sister  Iliona  to  kill  Polymestor.  (Hygin.  Fab. 
109,  240 :  Horat.  SaL  ii.  3.  61  ;  Cic  7^  i.  44, 
Aead.  ii.  27.)  According  to  a  third  tradition,  lastly, 
Polymestor,  who  was  attacked  by  the  Greeks, 
delivered  up  Polydorns  to  than  in  order  to  secure 
their  leaving  him  in  peace.  The  Qreeka  wanted 
to  gal  possession  of  Helen  in  his  staid,  bat  as  the 
Trojans  refused  to  make  the  exchange,  the  Greeks 
stoned  Polydorns  to  death  under  the  very  walls  of 
Troy,  and  his  body  was  delivered  up  to  Helen. 
(Diet  CreL  ii.  18,  22,  27.) 

3.  One  of  the  Epigoni,  a  son  of  Hippmtedon. 
(Pans.  iL  20.  g  4  ;  comp.  Adrastus,)  [L.  S.1 

POLYDOOIUS  {noAi»wf»r].  1.  The  tenth  or 
eleventh  king  of  Sparta  in  thoEuiysthenid  Ihw,  was 
the  aon  of  Aicamenes  and  the  btber  of  Eurycntea, 
who  succeeded  him.  This  king  lived  in  the  time 
of  the  first  Meaaenian  war,  and  assisted  in  bringing 
it  to  aconclusion,  B.C.  734.  He  was  murderea  by 
Polemarchus,  a  Spartan  of  high  Gunily ;  but  hia 
name  whs  precious  among  his  people  on  account  of 
hia  justice  and  kindneai.  They  porchased  his 
house  of  his  widow  ;  and  the  magistrates  in  futuro 
sealed  all  public  documents  with  his  image.  Ssveral 
constitutional  changes  were  introduced  by  him  and 
his  colleague  Theopompus  ;  and  Plutarch  says  that 
PolydorUB  increaaed  uia  number  of  the  ^Mrtan 
lots.  It  b  furthn  stated  that  Cntona  and  the 
Episephyrian  Locri  were  founded  in  his  nign. 
Herod.  TiL  204  ;  Paua.  iii.  3.  §§  1—3,  ill  II.  % 
0,iii.  12.  §  3,  iv.  7.  §  7,  viii.  52.  §  I  ;  Plut.  Lye. 
6,8.) 

2.  The  brother  of  .Tason  of  Pherae,  Tagua  of 
Theasaly,  obtained  the  supreme  power  along  with 
his  brother  Polyphron,  on  the  death  of  Jason  in 
&C.  370.  But  shortly  afterwards  as  the  two 
brothers  were  on  a  journey  to  Larissa,  Polydorus 
died  suddenly  in  the  night,  assassinated,  as  it  was 
ntpposed,  by  Polyphron  (Xen.  litU.  vi.  4.  g  33). 
Diodoma  makea  a  mistake  in  stating  (xv.  61)  that 
Polydorus  waa  killed  by  another  brother  Alexander, 
who  afterwards  became  tyrant  of  Pherae  ;  for  this 
Alexander  was  the  nephew,  and  not  the  brother  of 
Polydorus  and  Polyphron.  (PInL  Pdm.  t,  29.) 
[See  Vol  I.  p.  124.] 

POLYDO'RUS,  a  diaUngoUied  sculptor  of 
Rhodes,  was  one  of  the  associatet  of  Agesander,  in 
the  execution  of  the  celebrated  group  of  the  Lao- 
coon  ;  and  was  not  improbably  the  son  of  Ages- 
ander,aince  there  la  a  tradition  that  Agesander  made 
the  figure  of  Laocoon  in  the  group,  and  hia  sons 
thoseof  theaonaof  Laocoon.  Tin  age  of  Polydorus 
depends  of  ooiirse  on  the  date  assigned  to  the  Lao- 
coon: if  Thiersch  be  right  he  lived  at  Roma  under 
Titus  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvi.  4.  e.  5.  §  1 1  ;  Aoiauf* 
dbr).  H«  ia  alio  mentioned  by  Pliny,  unless  an 
earlier  artiat  of  the  same  name  be  intended,  among 


Digitized  by  Google 


463  PULYGNOTUa 


POLYGNOTUa 


ttetnarie*  in  bfonu  who  mode  od/eAw  et  armaloi 
et  vemlom  aaor^iBamitifie.  {If.  iV.  xxxxv.  ft.  a. 
IK.  S  a4.)  [P.&j 

POLYEIDES  (noAvflSiiO,  ftOreek  phjiiciftn 
who  mtut  have  lived  in  or  before  the  first  century 
after  Chriat,  ai  he  ii  quoted  by  Celius*  {De  Afod. 
V.  20.  §  2,  26.  S  '^^  7.  %  3,  pp.  100, 
127)  and  Andnmiachus  (ap.  Oal  De  Chmpoi.  Afo- 
dieoM.  aw.  Om.  t.  12,  vol.  xiii.  p.  834).  He  op- 
pean  ta  have  written  a  pharmkceu^nl  work,  as 
his  medical  foranlae  are  MsveFol  timet  referred  to 
by  Oolcn  {De  AfeA.  Afed.  t.  6,  vi.  3,  vol.  z.  pp. 
330,  405,  Ad  Giaue.  ds  Math,  MmL  ii.  3.  U,  toL 
xi.  ppi  87i  137f  Db  SimpSa,  Mtdkam,  Temper,  ae 
Faadt,  X.  2.  3  13,  vol.  xil.  p.  276,  De  Compot. 
Mediaatn,  tec.  Gen.  iii.  3,  vol  xiiL  p.  6 1 3),  Caeliiu 
AuroUanua  {De  Morii.  AaU,  iii.  3,  a,  pp.  186, 
198),  PauluB  Aegioeta  (iv.  25,  vii.  12,  pp.  £14, 
663),  A^tius  (iii.  1.  48,  ir.  2.  50, 58,  iv.  4.  (14,  ppi 
504,  715,  725,  809),  Oribasius  {Ad  Euaap.  iv. 
128,  p.  674), aad  Nicolnus  Hyrepsua  {De  Compo*. 
Mcdieam.  xM.  44,  p.  788).  [W.  A.  G.] 

POLYEIDUS,  artist    [PolyIous  ] 

POLYF.UCTUS  (noAifcvKTot).  1.  An  Athe- 
nian orator,  delivered  tha  speech  against  Socrates 
at  hit  trial,  which,  however,  was  con^osed  bj 
some  one  else  (Diog.  La&t.  iL  38).  Antiphon 
wrote  a  speech  against  this  PtrfyeuetOL  (Bukker, 
Anted.  Gr.  vol.  i.  p.  82.) 

2.  An  Athenian  orator  of  the  demus  Spbettus, 
was  a  politiuAl  friend  of  Demosthenes,  with  whom 
he  worked  in  resisting  the  Macedonian  party  and 
in  .urging  the  people  to  make  war  against  Philip. 
Hence  we  find  him  accused  akng  with  Demosthenes 
of  receiving  bribes  from  Haipalna  (Diiiarch.  c  Dem. 

E.  129).  Polyeuctos  was  rety  corpulent,  at  which 
is  adversary  Pbocion  made  himself  merry  (Plut. 
Pioe.  9)y  and  his  love  of  luxury  was  attacked  by 
the  OHUe  poet  Annzandridea  (Alhen.  iv.  p.  1 6fi,  d.). 
The  oraiioos  of  Polyenctat  an  lefemd  to  by  Aris- 
totle {Wiet.  iii.  10.  |  7)  and  Diogenes  L«grtiua  (vl 
23);  and  a  fragment  of  his  oration  against  Do- 
nuides  is  preserved  by  Apsines  {Hhet.  p.  706,  ed. 
Aid.).  For  further  pordculara  see  Dem.  PhUipp. 
UL  p.  129  ;  PlnL  Dem.  10,  Phoe.  5,  Mlae  X.  Onti. 
pp.  841,  ew,  844,  C,  846,  &,  PoliL  Prate,  p.  803, 
c  ;  and  among  modem  writers,  Bnhnkent  Hitt, 
CHlica  OraL  Graec  pp.  80,  81  ;  Westermann, 
Oeech.  d.  GriedL  BtrtdUamieiU,  §  53,  n.  5,  6. 

POLYEUCTUS  (npA^iMCTot),  on  Athenian 
statuary,  who  made  the  statue  of  Demosthenes 
which  the  Athenians  set  up  in  the  Agora,  after  the 
watot's  death.  (Pseudo-PIut.  Vit.  X.  Oral.  p. 
847,  a.)  [P.S.] 

POLYGNOTUS  (noAiSywroi),  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  Greek  painters,  was  a  native  of  the 
ishind  of  Thasos,  and  was  honoured  with  the  citi- 
leitship  of  Atliena,  on  which  aceoant  he  is  soim- 
times  called  an  Athenian.  He  belonged  to  a  family 
of  artists,  who  had  their  origin  in  Thosos,  but  came 
to  Athens,  and  there  pmcUsed  their  art.  They 
probably  derived  their  art,  like  most  of  the  painters 
in  the  islands  of  the  Aegean,  from  the  Ionian 
school.  His  bther,  A^aopkon,  was  also  his  in- 
structor in  his  ut ;  he  bad  a  bnther,  named  Aris- 


*  In  some  editions  of  Celaus  he  is  called  Poly- 
ins,  or  Pofybiui ;  but  upon  comparison  of  these 
passages  with  the  othw  authors  who  mention  him, 
it  appears  most  probaUa  that  tha  true  rending  is 


tophtm  ;  and  there  was,  very  probably,  a  younger 
Aglaophon,  the  son  of  Aristophon,  who  was  con- 
temporary with  Aldbiades ;  so  that  we  han  the 
following  geneakigj : — 


Poljgtwtai  Ariatophoo. 

AghK^hon,  about  n.  c.  4 1 5. 

(Horpocr.,  Said.,  Phot  s.  tP.  noAvyiwroi ;  Plat, 
Gory.  p.  448,  b.,  and  SchoL ;  Tlieoptumt.  c^.  l^m. 
H.  If.  viL  56.  s.  57 ;  Plin.  ff.  Jf.  xxxy.  9.  s.  35, 

36.  I  I  ;  Quintil.  xil  10.  §  3  ;  Dio  Chrysost. 
Orai.  Iv.  p.  558,  b. ;  Simon.  £j>.  76.  s.  82,  op. 
Brtutdt.  Anal.  vol.  i.  p.  142,  Anth.  Pal.  ix.  700  ; 
Aglaophon;  Aribtophon  ;  Sillig,  OaL  Art.  a. 
w.  AgUx^Jum,  AriatMthm,  Polxpiohu.) 

With  respect  to  the  time  nt  which  Polrgnotus 
lived,  Pliny  only  stitUs  indoBnitely,  that  he  floa- 
nahed  before  the  90th  Olympiad,  b.  c.  420.  which 
is  with  Pliny  an  cm  in  the  history  of  the  art  (Plin, 
//.  N.  XXXV.  9.  f.  35 :  from  the  context  of  this 
ptssnge  it  would  follow  that  Polygnotus  lived  after 
Panarnut,  which  is  certainly  incorrect).  A  much 
more  definita  indkation  of  his  time  is  obtained 
from  the  statements  of  Plutarch  {Om.  4]  ni^iecting 
the  intimacy  of  Polygnotus  with  Cimon  and  his 
sister  Elpinice,  which,  taken  in  connection  with 
the  lact  (MT  Cimoo*s  subjugation  of  Thasos,  renders 
almost  certain  the  opinion  of  Milller  (de  PUdiaw 
VUa,  p.  7),  that  Polygnotne  accompanied  Cimoa 
to  Athens  on  that  general's  return  from  the  expe- 
dition against  Thasoa,  which  is  in  itself  one  ofthose 
happy  conjectures  that  almost  canr  convicUon 
with  them,  even  wben  sustuued  by  nr  less  direct 
evidence  than  we  possess  in  this  case.*  Accord- 


*  The  objection  against  this  view,  derived  flma 
a  story  told  about  Elpinice,  would  scarcely  desnva 
attention,  were  it  not  for  the  importance  which  has 
been  attached  to  it  by  such  critics  as  I<eaaing,  Bot- 
tiger,  and  others  of  less  note.  Polygnotus,  we  are 
told,  fell  in  love  with  Cimon's  sister,  Elpinice,  and 

Ehced  her  portrait  among  the  Trojan  wonen,  in 
is  picture  in  the  Poedle  (Pint.  CVm.  4).  Nov, 
not  only  does  it  appear  that  Elpinice  mnst  at  this 
time  bave  been  nearly  fort^r  years  old  (not,  cer- 
tainly, a  very  formidable  objection  in  itself]i,  bat 
it  is  also  related  th^t,  only  two  years  Utw  (b.  a 
461),  Pericles  answered  an  appal  which  Elpinice 
made  to  him  on  behalf  of  her  brother  Cimon,  by 
calling  her  an  old  woman  I  (PiuL  Gm.  14,  Per. 
10.)  The  whole  story  is  suspicious,  for  Plutarch 
tells  it  again  as  having  happened  twenty-two  years 
later,  when,  certainly,  tlie  ajmellation  wonld  be  fi» 
more  appo^iate  (Per.  28).  Bnt,  even  if  the  story 
were  true,  It  is  absaid  to  Mke  the  joraasai  of  P»- 
riclea  as  an  ac/ual  fact,  uid  to  rest  upon  It  the 
argument  that  Polygnotus  most  have  been  in  love 
with  Elpinice  when  she  was  younger,  and  there- 
fore must  have  flourished  at  an  eatfier  period  than 
that  at  which  all  other  indications,  direct  and  in- 
direct, lead  OS  to  plaeo  him.  Bendea,  Platarch 
only  mentions  the  storr  of  his  love  (or  Bpinioe  aa  a 
ntmtmr^  and  he  even  hints  that  it  was  a  nalicions 
rumour.  The  known  connection  of  Polygnotus 
with  Cimon  is  quite  enough  to  aooount  but  his 
hoBooring  his  patron's  sister  with  a  place  in  «w  of 
his  great  paintings. 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLYGNOTUS. 


POI.YGNOTUS.  m 


lud  to  this  view,  Polygnotiu  came  to  Athens  in 
OL  79.  2,  e.  c.  463,  at  which  time  he  miut  hftve 
been  iliradjr  an  utiat  of  Hme  lepatation,  nnce 
Cnmm  tlioi^t  bm  worthy  of  bit  ^tmuge.  He 
maj-,  theiefbre,  haTfl  been  between  twenty-6ve  and 
thii^-fire  jean  old,  or  even  older ;  aiid  this  aneei 
peiftctly  witb  the  lUgfat  indicationa  we  bare  of  the 
Wngtb  oif  tune  dnriag  which  he  6oiuuhed  at  Atheni. 
For  we  learn  finin  Paasaniai  (i.  22.  §  6)  that 
then  was  a  leriei  of  paintings  by  Polygnotna  ia  a 
chamber  attached  to  the  Propybwa  of  the  Acro- 
polis ;  and  although  it  is  pombU^  m  these  were 
probably  pand  pieturee,  that  they  might  have  been 
painted  befim  toe  arectioa  of  the  baildiiv  ia  which 
they  wen  phcediyat,  fimi  the  deactiptuHi  of  Pan- 
anntas,  and  from  all  that  we  know  of  the  oiual 
praetiGe  is  the  decnation  of  pnblic  bnildii^  at  this 
period,  it  )«  &r  more  probable  that  they  were 
pointed  ezineMly  Ibr  the  building.  Now  the  Pro- 
pylaea  were  ctaamenced  in  b.  a  437,  and  completed 
iR  KC.  432,  ao  that  the  age  of  Polygnotna  is 
hmt^t  down  almoat  to  the  bagjnning  Ibe  Pelo- 
ponneani  war.  Again,  fai  the  Gotyin  of  Plato, 
"■Ariatophop.  the  aon  of  Aglaopbon,  and  hia 
lather,"  an  nfened  to  in  a  way  which  implies 
that  they  woe  two  of  the  moat  diitingoiahed 
painters  then  living  {Gorg.  p.  448,  b.,  comp. 
Schol.*).  Now  the  probable  data  of  the  Oorviaa 
is  about  OL  88.  2,  427—426,  which  is  wiuiin 
•ix  yean  of  ^  date  assigned  by  Pliny  as  that 
brj\>n  vUdt  Pdygnotoa  flourished.  Hence  we  may 
conclude  that  the  period  dariiqt  which  Polygnotua 
UtwI  at  Athena,  «raa  from  &  c.  463  to  about  426  ; 
aod  aaauming  hia  age,  at  bis  death,  to  have  been 
about  65,  the  data  laS  his  birth  would  just  about 
aunoda  with  that  of  the  battle  6i  Manthoa  ;  or 
ba  may  line  bem  eomewhat  <ddar,  ao  we  can  hardly 
aappoae  him  to  have  been  much  lass  thui  thirty 
at  the  time  of  his  migration  to  Athena.  At  all 
enota,  his  birth  may  be  aafely  placed  vwy  near 
the  b^iuning  of  the  fifth  century  a.  c  The  period 
ef  his  greateat  artistic  acttrity  at  Athens  aeems  to 
have  been  that  which  elasaed  from  his  removal  to 
AAens  468)  to  the  death  of  C^mon  (b.c. 

449),  who  employed  him  in  the  pictorial  decoraUon 
of  the  public  buildings  with  which  he  began  to 
«d«ii  the  d^.  such  as  the  temple  of  Theaaua,  the 
ABaceiun,  and  die  Poecileh  The  iea«ni  why  we 
hava  no  mention  of  him  in  camcction  with  the  still 
more  magnificent  works  which  were  erected  in  the 
aabaequeat  period,  ander  the  administration  of 
Periclea  and  the  aaperistendence  of  Pbeidias,  is 
probably  because  he  had  left  Athena  during  this 
period,  with  lha  other  ar^ts  who  had  undertaken 
the  deccntion  of  the  boildinga  connected  with  the 
great  temple  at  Delphi ;  fiv  there  we  know  that 
aone  of  hia  greatest  worka  were  executed.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  from  the  passage  of  Pansaniaa 
alnady  cited,  that  ha  returned  to  Athena  about 
m.  c.  435,  to  execute  hia  puntinga  in  the  Propylaea. 
He  also  worked  at  Plataeae  and  at  Theapiae  (aee 
bdav). 

The  abofe  conaideTadona  respecting  the  date  of 
Polygnotaa  lead  to  the  very  nitereating  result,  that 

*  It  ii^  of  course,  almoat  useless  to  ape^date  on 
the  naaen  why  the  name  of  Polygnotns  is  not 
qiedfied.  It  may  have  been  on  account  ot  hia 
mebrity ;  or  it  may  have  been  that  ha  was  grow- 
ing old,  and  that  bis  brother  Ariitophon  was,  juat 
at  the  tine,  men  befare  the  public  eye. 


he  was  exactly  contemporaneooa  with  PheWaa, 
having  been  bom  about  the  aame  time,  hariag 
sorrived  btm  enl^  a  few  years,  and  having 
nenced  hia  ardatic  career  about  the  same  peiioit : 
for,  not  to  insist  on  the  probability  that  Pneidka 
had  some  share  in  the  works  at  the  temple  ef 
Theseus,  we  know  that  both  artists  worked  at 
about  the  sane  time  for  the  temple  of  AtbeM 
Ateia  at  Plataeae,  where  Polygnotus  (in  oo»- 
junction  with  Onatas)  painted  uie  walls  <^  the 
portico,  and  Pheidiaa  made  the  aerolith  statue  ef 
the  goddesa:  the  date  of  these  works  may  bo 
assumed  to  have. been  about  b.c.  460,  oralitde 
later.  Again,  aboot  the  rod  of  tfadr  career,  we 
find,  at  the  Propylaea,  the  paintinga  of  Polygnotua 
deconting  the  latest  edifices  which  were  erected 
under  the  anperintendence  of  Pheidiaa.  Thus,  it 
appem  that  the  causfs  which  Reduced  that  sud- 
den advance  in  the  formative  art  of  statnan,  of 
which  Pheidiaa  was  the  leader,  produced  uso  a 
similar  advance  in  the  representative  art  <tf  paint- 
ing, as  practised  by  Polygnotni.  The  oeiiMa  of 
the  tnmHal  deodopmtal  idtmik  art  were  identical, 
under  the  effect  of  the  same  influences.  What 
those  influences  were,  has  been  very  fitlly  ex- 
plained under  Phbidus.  But,  it  may  be  said, 
from  all  that  we  know  of  the  style  of  Polygnotua, ' 
the  advance  the  one  art  does  not  seem  to  have 
corresponded  precisely  to  that  of  the  other,  for 
Pheidias  brought  his  art  to  perfection ;  bnt  no  one 
supposes  that  the  worits  of  Polygnotus  exhibited 
the  art  of  painting  in  any  thing  like  perfection. 
This  has,  in  fnct,  been  adduced  by  eminent  ar- 
cbaeologiats,  such  as  Bottiger,  u  a  reason  for 
placing  Polygnotua  about  ten  years  earlier.  The 
nply  is,  that  the  objection  reats  on  a  cmifhdon 
between  two  vny  difinent  thinga,  the  art  of 
painting,  as  developed  by  all  the  acceasoiy  re- 
finementa  and  illusions  of  perspective  and  fore- 
shortening, elaboiate  and  diamatic  comporitioa, 
varied  eflecte  of  light  and  shade,  and  great  diverri- 
ties  of  tone  and  colourii^,  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  men  repreaentation  on  a  flat  snrbce,  with 
the  addition  of  eobnrs,  of  fignies  similar  to  those 
which  the  statuary  produces  in  their  actual  form  in 
a  solid  substance :  in  one  word,  it  is  a  confusion 
between  the  art  of  Apellea  and  the  art  of  Poly- 
gnotna,  which  diftred  avw  auaa  Cmn  one  another 
Uian  the  latta  did  from  such  scvlntorea  as  the 
baa-reliefs  of  Ph^aleia  or  the  Paruenon.  The 
painting  of  Polygnotua  was  essentially  ttatnetqiu ; 
and  this  sort  of  punting  it  is  probable  that  he 
brought  nearly,  if  not  quite,  to  perfection,  by  the 
ideal  expression,  the  accurate  dnwing,  and  the 
improved  colouring  whidi  characterised  hia  wecka, 
thoui^  he  made  no  attempt  to  avail  hnnadf  ef  tha 
hifiher  accessories  of  the  art,  the  discovery  of 
which  was  reaerved  for  a  later  period.  The  difiw- 
ence  ia  clearly  indicated  by  Cicero,  when  ha  aaya 
that  Polygnotus,  and  Timanthea,  and  other  artisU 
who  used  but  few  colours,  wen  admired  for  their 
forms  and  outlines,  but  that  in  Echion,  Nieoma- 
chus,  Protogenes,  and  Apelles,  timig  had 

reached  perfection.    {BnU.  18.) 

So  fully  did  the  ancients  recofmise  the  position 
of  Polygnotus,  as  the  head  of  this  perfected  style 
of  statueaque  painting,  that  Theophnstus  ascribed 
to  him  the  invention  of  the  whole  art.  (Plin.  f/.lf. 
vik  56.  a.  57.)  In  how  ftr  thu  atatement  ia  in- 
correct, and  what  atepa  had  been  taken  in  the  art 
before  the  time  of  Polygnotua,  m^y  be  seen  in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


4iH  POLYONOTUS. 


POLYGNOTUS. 


ntide  PainUng  in  tha  DUiimary  q/  GnA  and 

The  improveipenta  which  Polrgnotua  effected  in 
puotinc  deKribed  by  Pliny  very  brieily  and 
nnistituctorily.  (//.  M  xxxr.  if,  >.  35.)  Among 
theM  improvemenu  were,  opening  the  mouth, 
showing  the  teeth,  and  varying  the  expreBsion  of 
the  eountennnce  from  iu  andent  atiffneu.  He 
was  the  fifit  who  punted  women  with  brilliant 
(or  tnniparmt)  drapenr  (bojtb  tMte),  and  wiUi 
*ari^led  head-dreaeca  (mUrit  wwfcotorifem) ;  and, 
gmenilly,  b«  waa  the  firat  who  contributed  much 
to  the  adTRncement  of  painting  (ptmrimumgw 
ficturtto  primus  eoiUalil).  Lncian  alio  select*  hi^ 
figurea  as  modeli  of  excellence  for  the  beauty  of 
the  cye-btowa,  the  blnsh  upon  the  cheeka  (aa  in 
bia  Caaaudn  in  the  Leiche  at  Delphi),  and  the 
graoethlneaa  of  the  dnperies.  {Defmag,7,  rolii. 
p.  466).  Theae  atatements  of  Pliny  amount  to 
mying  that  Polygnotiia  gare  great  exprrssion  to 
both  Bce  and  figure,  and  great  elegance  and  va- 
ried to  the  dmpery.  How  theae  matters  were 
treated  before  his  time  we  may  judge  from  many 
of  the  indent  rases,  when  toe  figiuea  are  in  the 
moat  eouatntned  attitudes,  the  fiwes  hard  profiles, 
with  doted  Hps  and  fixed  eyes,  often  looking  aide- 
Waya,  and  toe  draperies  standing,  rather  than 
hanging,  in  rigid  parallel  linea.  That  the  expres- 
don  which  Polygnotus  gave  to  his  figures  was 
aomethiiw  more,  however,  tluin  a  successful  imi- 
tation M^ieal  life,  and  that  it  had  an  ideal  cha- 
racter, may  ba  inferred  from  the  manner  in  which 
Aristotle  speaks  of  the  artist  Thus  he  calls  him 
an  ethie  patnter  {ypa^i^  ifSuuff),  a  good  eUo- 
omjAer  {AyafHi  rftvyfa/^v),  tenns  which  denote 
nis  power  of  expreuing,  not  passion  and  emotion 
only,  but  also  ided  character.  {I'oiit.  viii.  5.  p.  267. 
ed.  Gttttling,  Poet.  vi.  5,  ed.  Herm.,  1 1,  ed.  Ritier.) 
In  the  second  of  these  passages  he  contrasts  him 
irith  Zeuxii,  whose  pointing,  he  says,  has  no  ifflut 
at  all ;  and  his  meaning  is  ftiriher  nhown  by  what 
be  says  on  the  subject,  of  which  tltrse  dlusions  to 
painting  are  in  illustration,  namely  ^Aif  in  poetry. 
**  Ttagedy,"  he  says,  could  not  exiat  vithoat 
action,  but  it  could  without  ideal  chatactera  (^Mr) ; 
for  the  tmgedies  of  most  of  tlie  recent  poets  are 
without  character  (eti(A<ii),  and,  in  general,  there 
are  many  poets  of  this  kind  words  thoroughly 
cxemj>lilied  in  some  of  the  tragedies  nf  Euripides, 
and  in  the  aeoonnt  we  have  of  othen  of  the  Ut<T 
tragedians  and  dithyrambic  popts,  where  the  ex- 
pression of  ideal  character  is  sacrificed  to  the 
exhibition  of  mere  emodon,  to  the  energy  anu 
complication  of  ditunntic  action,  or  even  to  lower 
•ourcea  of  inlereat  In  another  well-known  pas- 
nge,  wbidi  fomis  a  sort  of  landnmrk  in  tlie  history 
of  art  2),  he  says :  "  But  since  tliose  who 

imitate,  instate  men  in  action,  and  it  is  necessary 
that  these  be  either  good  or  bad  (fur  characters, 
dmost  dwnvs  follow  these  distiiictinns  alone : 
for  dl  men  difier  in  their  characters  by  vice  and 
Tirtiie),  they  imitate  persons  either  better  than 
ordinary  men  (i}  koS*  ^fw),  or  worse,  or  such  aa 
men  rnilly  an,  just  as  the  painters  do :  /n-  Polg- 
gmatm  rtpnmnied  mm  at  betUr  than  thry  ara ; 
PmaoM  worm  tian  Uuy  are;  and  Dionytuu  like 
vrdmarif  men."  And  so,  in  the  passage  respecting 
first  quoted  from  the  PoHtie  (when  the 
iriwie  context  deserves  careful  reading),  he  says 
that  **  the  yonng  ought  not  to  study  the  works  of 
Pansuu,  bnt  those  of  Pdygnotns,  and  whoerer 


else  of  the  pdnters  or  statuaries  is  ethic."  In  the 
Poetic,  Aristotle  goes  on  to  explain  his  distinction 
by  reference  to  various  imitative  arts,  and  eipe- 
ctolly  poetry,  in  whicti,  he  says,  **  Homer  rep  ro- 
se n  ted  characters  better  than  ordinary  men.  bot 
Cleophon  like  ordinary  men,  but  Hpgemon,  who 
first  composed  parodies,  and  Nicochares,  the  author 
of  the  Delias,  worse he  then  quotes  Timothetu 
and  Pbiloxenns  aa  examples  of  the  sune  thii^  in 
tha  dithynunb,  and  adds  the  Tsry  important  re- 
mark that  **  dita  is  the  T«iy  diffinvnce  which 
makes  the  distinction  twtween  tragedy  and  co- 
medy ;  for  the  one  purposes  to  imifaie  men  wone, 
but  the  other  better,  than  men  as  they  now  ac- 
tually are."  (Comp.  Hermann's  Notes,  and  Le«- 
sintt's  f/amhtnyiicks  DntmalmrgK.) 

The  pardld  which  Aristotle  thus  draws  between 
Polygnotos  and  Homer  (and  the  poeu  of  Homer's 
spirit)  seems,  from  all  we  know  of  Polygnotna,  to 
lie  an  exact  illustration,  both  of  his  subjects  and 
of  his  mode  of  treating  them.  It  should  never  be 
forgotten  that  Grecian  '  art  was  fonndod  upon 
tirecian  poetry,  and  took  from  it  l)oth  its  subjects 
and  its  chanctar.  IMieidtBa  and  Pdygaotos  were 
the  Homers  of  thdr  respective  arts ;  wvj  imitated 
the  personages  and  the  subjects  of  the  dd  mytho- 
logy, and  they  treated  them  in  an  rpie  spirit,  while 
Lysippus  end  Apelles  were  essentidly  dramatic  i 
the  former  artists  strove  to  express  character  and 
repose,  the  latter  action  and  emotion ;  the  fomoer 
euiluted  ideal  peraonagaa,  the  latter  tm!  onea ; 
the  men  ef  the  fbnner  an  godlike,  the  gods  of  the 
latter  are  ordinary  men  ;  Pheidiaa  derived  the 
image  of  his  Zeus  from  the  sublimest  verses  of 
Homer,  Apelles  painted  his  Venus  from  a  coarie- 
■an,  and  Zeuxis  could  find  no  higher  model  for 
the  queen  of'Olympus  than  a  selection  from  real 
and  living  beaaties.  The  limiu  of  this  article  do 
not  permit  any  fiirther  expodtion  of  this  essential 
and  fundamental  point  of  aesthetic  science.  Wa 
mutt  not,  however,  omit  to  state  a  &ct,  in  illus- 
tration  of  the  paiaUai  between  Homer  and  Pdy- 
gnotna,  namdy,  that  the  paintet'tt  works  in  the 
I<esehe  at  Delj^i  wen  commonly  known  aa  He 
Iliad  and  Odyttey  of  Polygnotut ;  though  it  must 
be  admitted  that  most  of  those  who  used  that 
phrase  were  thinking  of  the  subjects  of  the  paint- 
iiiffs,  and  little  or  nothing  of  their  character,  and 
that  very  few  had  any  notion  nf  the  sense  in 
which  Polygnetus  Is  placed  beside  Homer  by  the 
(treat  philosopher,  who  it  rightly  regarded  as  the 
;  father  of  aesthetic  tdence.  The  subjects  of  the 
pictures  of  Puty;;notus  were  almost  invariably 
taken  from  Homer  and  the  other  poets  of  the  epic 
cycle. 

With  respect  to  the  more  technicd  and  me- 
chanted  impnvementa  wfaidi  Polygnotna  intn- 
duced  into  pdnting,  the  ttatenwnt  of  Pliny  con- 
ceding his  femde  draperies  is  admirably  illustrated 
by  Bottiger,  to  whose  section  on  Pdygnoras,  in 
his  IdeeM  xur  GttciucU«  dor  ArdMoloffi'  der  Ma- 
lerei,  we  hen  rafer  once  for  dl,  one  of  the  chief 
authorities  for  the  pnsent  subject,  and  aa  one  ef 
die  roost  vdoable  contributions  to  the  bistMjr  of 
ancient  art.  Bifttiger  (pp.  268 — 265)  temarks 
that  the  descriptions  of  PolygnotnsTs  paintings 
prove  that  female  fignres  were  introduced  by  him 
fiir  more  fredy  than  we  have  any  reason  to  snp- 
'pose  them  to  have  appeared  in  eariier  works  of 
art ;  and  that  he  thus  nained  the  opportunity  of 
enlivening  his  pictures  with  the  mtied  and  biilmutt 


Digitized  by  Google 


POLYOXOTUS. 


POLYGNOTUS. 


46A 


cokan,  wbicli  know  lo  have  |«eTailed  in  the 
dtsM  of  the  Greek  wonwn.  Hii  drapcriei  are 
dtwribed  b;  Luciaa  u  having  the  appearance  of 
Utinneu  of  mbataiice,  part  adherii^  to  the  limbs 
M>  a«  to  cover  th«  figure  without  hiding  it,  and  the 
greater  part  arraiwed  in  flowing  masKs  aa  if 
moved  by  the  win£  (Lndan.  de  Iviajf.  7,  vol.  ii. 
p.  465.)  Respecting  ths  mSrat  versiooioret,  tee 
Biittigor,  p.  265. 

Conceniing  bift  piinciplea  of  composition,  we 
know  but  UtUe ;  bat  from  tltat  little  it  would  ieem 
that  hia  pictures  bad  nothing  of  that  elaborate  and 
yet  natural  grouping,  aided  bj  the  powers  of 
penpective,  which  is  so  much  admired  in  modem 
works  of  art.  The  figures  seem  to  hiive  been 
grouped  in  regular  Hues,  as  in  the  baa-relie&  upon 
a  liMxe ;  and  when  it  was  deured  to  introduce 
other  sets  of  figures  nearer  to,  or  more  remote  from 
the  ^ectator,  this  was  eEKwted  by  placing  tliem  in 
other  panllel  lines  below  or  above  the  first.  A 
■art  or  principle  of  anhiteiUand  tifinmalrj/  governed 
the  whole  composition,  the  figuri-s  on  each  side  of 
the  centre  of  the  picture  being  nuLde  to  correspond 
with  each  othar. 

Sudi  an  advance  as  pninttng  made  in  the  age  of 
PoiygnotuB  could  not  have  token  place  without 
some  new  appliances  in  culouring ;  and  accordingly 
we  are  told  by  Pliny  that  Polygnotus  and  his  con- 
temporary Micoii  were  the  fint  who  used  the  tU  or 
yellow  odire  which  was  found  in  the  Attic  silver 
nines ;  and  tbat  the  same  arUsu  made  a  black 
(o/nianteti')  from  the  hoiks  of  pressed  ^[rapes, 
vhiA  was  therefore  called  tiygmtm,  ^puytyof. 
(PIm.  H.I/,  xxziii.  12.  s.  56,  xxxv.  6.  s.  25.) 
Btiltiger  supposes  that  they  used  the  yellow  ochre 
to  a  great  extent  for  draperies  and  head-dresses. 
Polygnotiu  it  one  of  those  arttsts  whom  Cicero 
nentioaB  M  htving  used  no  morr  than  four  colours. 
{BnO.  18 ;  but  respecting  the  error  in  this  state- 
ni'ut  si^  Uiiller,  AnJL  d.  Kmtt,  §  319,  and  iMaf. 
i//l*f.  art.  Colom.) 

The  instrument  with  which  Polygnotus  usually 
worked  wu  the  pencil,  as  we  le«m  fnin  a  pnMWe 
■Q  Pliny,  which  also  furnishes  another  proof  of  the 
neellenoe  of  the  artist.  The  great  ptunter  Pausias, 
who  was  m  pupil  of  Pampnilus,  the  master  of 
Apelles,  restored  certain  paintings  of  Polygnotus  at 
TheKpiae,  and  was  considered  to  have  fallen  far 
shoct  of  the  exeellence  of  the  original  paintings, 
hMaoae  "  nam  au  geaen  ttrtandC*  that  is,  he  used 
the  pencil,  as  Polygnotus  had  done  in  the  original 
pictures,  instead  of  painting,  as  he  was  accustomed 
M  do,  in  rncsustic  with  the  oestrum.  (Plin. 
//- JV.xxxY.  1 1,  S.40.)  Polygnotus,  however,  some- 
timN  pninted  in  encaustic,  and  lie  is  mL-ntintu^ 
■s  one  of  the  earliest  artiste  who  did  so.  (Plin. 
//.AT.xxxT.  II.  ■■89.) 

As  to  the  fonn  of  his  jMctnres,  it  may  be  assumed 
that  he  generally  followed  what  we  know  to  have 
been  the  usual  practice  with  the  Greek  artists, 
nimely,  to  paint  on  panels,  wliich  were  afterwards 
let  into  the  walls  where  they  were  to  remain. 
[Dili,  of  Am.  wL  PtutOitigi    Bottiger,  An:h.d. 

In  Pliny^  list  of  his  works,  one  of  them  is 
expressly  mentioned  ns  a  panel  picture  (ta/ntla)  ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  pictures  at  Thespiae, 
j<iK  refemd  to.  are  said  to  have  been  on  walls 
0«r»efc»).  Indeed,  the  com  mot)  opinion,  that 
I*»el  pictnies  were  the  form  almost  invariably 
ths  early  Greek  artists,  should  be  leceived 
with  Mmt.  fajiticu. 
vou  tu. 


There  is  one  passage  of  PIiny,fronl  which  it  would 
appear  that  Polygnotus  excelled  in  statnaiy  a*  wdl 
as  painting,  though  none  of  his  wotki  in  tb^t  de- 
partment were  preserved.  (Plin.  /f.JV.  sxzir.  it. 
s.  1 9.  §  25,  adopting  the  reading  of  iIm  Banbei^ 
MS.,  Pol^nUuM,  idem  ptdor  e  nobSiltintiM.)  Per- 
hnps  this  fiut  may  contribute  to  the  explanation  of 
two  obscure  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Antholi^. 
(Bmnclc,  Anai.  vol.  ii.  pp,  279, 440 ;  tee  Jacobe's 
Note$;  and  corop.  PotVctKiTUa.) 

His  chief  contempontries,  besides  the  members 
of  his  own  femily,  already  mentioned,  were  MicoN, 
pANAeNi'S  the  brother  or  nephew  of  Pheiditto, 
Onatas  of  Aegina,  Dionysius  of  Culophon,  Tima- 
GURAS  of  Chatciii,  and  Agatharchi/k  the  scene- 
painter.  No  disciples  of  his  are  mentioned,  al- 
though we  ma^  alraoti  aetume  tliat  he  instructtd 
his  brother  A nstophon  and  his  nephew  Aglaophon ; 
but  we  ore  told  by  Aelian  (  V.  H.  iv.  ,H),  that  Dio- 
nytius  closelv  imitated  his  style.  (But  tee  Ari»- 
tot.  /.  c.  and  Pint.  Timul.  2.) 

Thf  Wurka  of  PiJyi/notut,  as  mentioned  by  Pliny 
(//I  M  xxxv.  9.  s.^5),  include  paintings  in  the 
temple  nt  Delphi,  in  the  portico  called  Poeale  at 
Athena,  those  at  Thespiae  already  mentioned,  and 
a  panel  picture,  which  was  placed  in  the  portico  in 
front  of  Pompey's  Curia,  at  Rome.  Pliny  and 
Harpocration  both  state  that  he  executed  hit  works 
at  Athens  gmluitously  ;  and  the  former  says  that, 
on  this  account,  be  was  more  highly  esteemed  than 
Myron,  who  punted  for  pay  t  the  ktter,  that  it  wis 
fur  this  service  that  he  obtoined  the  dtiienship  of 
Athens.  We  may  infer  that  be  displayed  thft 
same  liberality  at  Delphi,  especially  as  Pliny  tella 
us  that  the  Amphictyons  decreed  him  '^koifiiim 
gratuiUi^  that  is,  the  Tpufcffo,  in  all  the  states  of 
Greece.  (Bottiger,  pp.  271,272.)  To  the  abov*- 
worits  must  be  added,  on  other  anthoritiat,  hia 
punUngs  in  the  temple  of  Theseus,  in  the  Ana- 
eeium,  and  the  chamber  of  the  Propylaeo,  at  Athena, 
and  those  in  the  temple  of  Athena  Aieia  at  Pla- 
taeae.  The  detailed  description  of  these  werics, 
and  the  full  discussion  of  the  questioua  which  arise 
respecting  their  composition,  would  &r  exceed  our 
limits.  We  hare,  therefore,  preferred  to  otnipy 
the  space  with  the  more  important  subjects  of  the 
time  and  artistic  character  of  Polygnotus ;  and  we 
shall  now  describe  bis  works  brit-Ay,  referring  to 
the  authorities  in  which  fiill  details  will  be  found. 
We  follow  a  ehnmological  amngement,  so  u  It 
can  be  made  oat  with  any  probability. 

1.  Patntings  in  ihe  Temple  of  Theteta  at  Athtnt. 
—  It  is  true  that  the  only  authority  for  supposing 
him  to  have  painted  here  at  all  it  a  conjectural 
emendation  of  a  passage  of  Harpocration  ;  but  (he 
conjecture  it  BO  simple,  and  agrees  au  well  with 
what  we  know  of  the  artiat'k  hiatnry,  and  the  aolr 
interpretation  of  the  text  as  it  atanda  is  so  forced, 
that  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  admit  the  coirectioL 
Harpocration,  followed  by  Suidat  and  Photins, 
says  (i.e.)  that  Polygnotus  obtained  the  citiieii- 
ship  of  Athens,  either  because  he  pointed  the  SUxi 
Poeob  giBtuitouily,  or,  as  others  say,  the  pictiuea 
iw  TV  e^ffoi^  ml  "hmKMtf.  Now,  we  kimw 
that  the  AnaeAim  was  the  temple  of  the  Dioscnri, 
but  what  was  the  Tlte»awrHS$  BSttiger  (p.  270) 
replies,  the  public  treasury  in  the  Opitthodomiu^ 
of  the  temple  of  Athena  Polias.  The  objection, 
that  it  is  strange  that  Polygnotus  should  have 
been  employed  to  decorate  the  teatt  ciambar  ti 
tba  temple,  Bsttiger  undeaTonn  to  ift>TiKte 

Digitized  by  GooqIc 


466  POLYON0TD8. 

referring  to  tho  piuntmga  of  Evanthu  in  the  opi»- 
thodomaa  of  the  teiaple  of  Jupiter  Caeiui,  men- 
tiou«d  by  Achilles  Tntiua  (tiL  6),  not «  very  good 
authority  (soa  Evantiiis).  It  may  also  be  ob- 
ji-ctcd  that  the  name  of  Polygnotoa  b  not  men- 
tianed  in  the  extant  inuription  mpecting  the 
works  uf  this  temple.  But  il  is  perhaps  enough 
to  siiy  thill  thi!  coTijectiire  i*  too  violttiit  to  be 
uiliiiiiU'il  by  itHcIf;  eip>M:iiil1y  when  it  is  contrasted 
ivith  the  explaiintiuii  of  Keiiicsius,  who,  for  iy 
Hijirauii^  woiiltJ  read  tv  t^J  Brjatwi  Up^.  Now, 
th<!  Ii-nip1e  of  Tiienfus  wits  built  (iiiritig  the  aiJini- 
iii?«tniliuii  of  Cimon,  nfti-r  the  translaLioii  of  the 
hiTu'H  n-ni.iins  from  ijcj'nii  to  Athi'iis  in  B.C.468. 
If.  tlieicfure,  as  is  almost  certain,  Cimon  brought 
l'o1yt(uutui  with  him  from  Thiuos  in  &  c  463,  it 
would  almost  certainly  be  partly  with  a  view  to 
thu  decomtiou  of  this  very  temple.  Pausaniaa, 
indeed,  in  hi*  descriptitm  of  the  temple  (i.  17.  §  2). 
iiKcribcs  the  piiiiitiugs  in  it  to  Micon,  but  this  i& 
rather  a  confirmnuoii  of  tlic  argument  than  other- 
wise, for  these  two  artists  mure  than  once  assisted 
ill  decorating  the  nmo  building.  It  is  an  obviotii 
omjecture,  from  a  comparison  of  the  dates,  that 
Micon  was  tilre.idy  employed  upon  the  painting 
■if  the  temple  before  the  arrival  of  Polygnotos, 
who  was  then  appointed  to  assist  him.  [Comp. 

MlCON.] 

2.  FuuUiai/s  in  the  Sloa  PotcHa  at  Atims. — 
Among  the  works  which  Cimon  undertook  for  the 
improvement  of  the  dtj,  after  the  final  termination 
of  the  Persian  wars,  the  qnila  of  which  furnished 
him  with  the  means,  one  of  the  first  was  the  deco- 
ration of  the  places  of  public  resort,  such  as  the 
Agora  and  the  Academy,  the  former  of  which  he 
|ilanted  with  plane-trees  (Plot.  Gut.  3).  He  also 
cnhugod  and  rniprorcd  the  portico  whidi  ran  along 
one  tide  of  the  Agoca,  ana  which  was  called  at 
first  the  Potiico  of  Pasianax  (4  TltiaianAtertm 
arod),  btit  afterwards  received  the  nanie  of  the 
Poccih  or  Pamted  Purlico  (i}  tomIXi}  orod),  from 
the  paintings  with  which  it  was  decorated.  (Paiis. 
i.  Ifi ;  Muller,  Phid.  6  ;  Bottiger,  p.  275.)  Ci- 
mon executed  this  woric  soon  after  his  return  from 
Thasos  (PluL  L  c),  and  etoployed  Polygnotus 
luid  Micon  to  decorate  the  portico  with  those 
jKttntings,  from  which  it  afterwarda  obttined  its 
name.  The  portico  itself  was  a  long  colonnade, 
formed  by  a  row  of  colunus  on  one  side  and  a 
wall  on  the  other ;  and  against  this  wall  were 
placed  the  paintings,  which  were  on  panela. 
These  paintings,  as  they  appeared  in  the  time  of 
I'aiisanias,  represented  four  lubjects :  —  (1.)  The 
Iiattic  of  Oenoi)',  fought  between  the  Athenians 
and  La(xdaemonian>,  the  painter  of  which  was 
unknown ;  (2.)  The  battle  of  Theseus  and  the 
Athenian*  with  the  Amazons,  by  Micon ;  (3.) 
The  Oreeks,  after  the  taking  of  Troy,  osaembling 
to  judge  the  ease  of  Cassandra's  violation  by  Ajax ; 
this  pninting  was  by  Pol^'gnotus  ;  (4.)  The  battle 
of  Mantthuii,  ,by  Panaenus ;  also  ascribed  to 
Micon  and  to  Polygnotus,  who  may  have  aasiated 
in  the  woric.  (Paui.  L  e. ;  BSttiger,  pp.  274—290 ; 
Micon,  Panainub.)  From  the  oescripUon  of 
Fansaniaa,  it  would  teem  that,  in  the  picture  of 
Polygnotni,  the  Greek  chieftains,  sitting  in  judg- 
ment, fcHrmed  the  centre  of  the  compo&ition,  with 
the  Grecian  army  grouped  on  the  one  side,  and, 
oil  the  other,  the  Trojan  captives,  among  whom 
Oaaaandm  waa  conspicuous.  Biftttger  loppoaea 
tlat,  u  hia  treatment  of  the  subject,  lofl  nrtut 


POLYGNOTUS. 

followed  the  'IXfou  Tlifurit  of  the  cyclic  poet  Air- 
tinas.  B&ttiger  also  supposes  that  there  wem 
two  or  three  paneb,  representing  different  alages 
of  the  event ;  a  snppoutioi  for  which  then  does 
not  seem  to  be  sufficient  reason.  The  subject,  as 
representing  the  first  great  rieUry  of  tha  united 
Greeks,  was  appropriately  connected  with  the  cde- 
bmtion  of  their  recent  triumphs. 

3.  In  tKe  Anactium,  or  Temple  of  Ae  Dioeemr\ 
at  AlbenK,  which  vras  perhaps  more  ancient  than 
the  time  of  Cimon,  who  seems  to  liave  repaired 
nnd  beautified  it,  Polygnotus  painted  the  marmjjis 
of  the  daughters  of  Leucippns,  as  connected  with 
the  mythology  of  the  Dioscuri  iJloKiypwrot  fiiw 
ixovra  h  a&Touf  typa^  ydfuw  rmw  Stayvripmr 
t&v  AciNcfnou,  Paoi.  i.  18,  |  1),  and  Miceii 
painted  the  Atgonantie  expedition.  The  sabjeet 
of  PalTgnotns  was  evidently  that  &vourite  subject 
nf  ancient  poetry  and  art,  the  r^  of  Phoebe  and 
Ililaera  on  their  marriage-day,  by  Castor  and 
Pollux :  the  ancient  form  of  the  l^end,  which 
was  followed  by  Polygnotus,  is  supposed  by  Bfit> 
tiger  to  hare  been  contahied  in  the  cydie  poem 
entitled  Cyprio^  which  related  to  the  eniita  befbre 
the  Iliad.  We  still  possess,  in  baa-reliels  on 
ancient  sarcophagi,  three  if  not  four  ni»esentadonB 
of  the  story,  which 've  may  safely  assume  to  have 
been  imitated  from  the  picture  of  Polygnotus,  and 
which  strikingly  dispky  that  uniform  symmetiy, 
which  we  know  to  have  been  one  dhuartnistiG 
his  worict,  in  eonlntdistinction  to  ^  more  natural 
grouping  of  a  later  period.  In  modem  timet, 
Rubens  has  painted  Ute  atoiy  of  Phoebe  and 
Hilacm  in  a  picture,  now  at  Munich,  which  would 
dinibtlees  present  a  most  interesting  oontiaat  to  the 
treatment  of  the  mmo  subject  by  Polygnotoa,  if  we 
had  but  the  opportunity  M  comparing  tbem.  Tha 
sculptures  also,  which  are  presmned  to  have  brai 
taken  after  the  painting  of  Polygnotus,  have  fur- 
nished David  witii  some  ideas  for  his  R^ie  tX  the 
Sabine  women.  (Bfittiger,  pp.  291-— 295.) 

4.  /«  ihe  tempie  of  A^^ma  Areia  at  Plalaeof, 
Polygnotus  and  Onataa  pointed  the  walls  of  the 
front  portico  (that  it,  probably,  the  wall  on  each 
side  of  the  principal  entrance) ;  Pol^otut  repre- 
sented Ulysses  just  after  he  liad  dain  the  tuitors. 
(Pans.  ix.  4.  g'l  ;  Horn.  Orf.  xxii.) 

5.  Hit  paintmgg  on  Hie  waiU  of  tke  tewfle  of 
Thapiae  have  been  already  mentioned.  Nothing 
it  kuown  of  their  lubjecL 

fi.  J'aintinffe  m  tte  Letche  of  tke  Gddiam  al 
Delphi. — Some  of  the  same  caoiet  which  led  to 
the  sudden  development  of  art  at  Athras,  in  the 
ago  following  that  of  the  Peruan  wan,  gave  a 
similar  impulse  to  ita  advancement  about  the  tame 
time  in  other  placeo,  especially  at  those  two  oentrea 
of  the  Greek  onion  and  religion,  Olympic  nod 
Delphi.  The  great  works  at  the  former  puce  hare 
been  spoken  of  under  Phsidias  ;  thoae  at  the 
hitter  appear  to  have  been  executed  not  only  abonc 
the  same  time  (or  rather,  perhaps,  a  litde  earlier), 
but  also  by  Athenian  artists  chiefly.  We  know, 
for  example,  that  the  statnoi  in  the  pedimeots  of 
the  temple  at  Delphi  were  made  by  Piuxus  of 
Athens,  the  disciple  of  Calamis,  and  finished,  after 
his  death,  by  Akorosthxnxs,  the  disdple  of  Eo- 
ciidmus  (Paus.  z.  19-  §  3).  These  artists  muat 
have  been  contemporary  with  Pheidias  and  Polv- 
giiotus  ;  and  there  are  some  other  ii]diGS>>»t>* 
of  the  employment  of  Athenian  artists  i)elphi 
about  the  mme  period  (MUUer,  Pt^  P>  SS,  n.  y.J. 
DigiUzea  by  VjOOglC 


POLYQNOTUS, 


POLYIDUS. 


lUdngt  th«n,  thcM  facte  in  csnnecdon  with  the 
■baeoM  of  aay  men^oii  of  Polygnotui^  having 
betn  engiged  on  the  great  worki  of  Pericles  and 
Pheidua  (except  the  Propylaea,  at «  kiter  period), 
it  hmj  &irl7  be  supposed  that,  after  the  death  of 
bia  patrwi,  Cuuob,  ha  wae  ghul  to  aceept  the  in- 
Titstion,  which  tlie  fiune  of  his  works  at  Athens 
caused  him  to  receive,  to  unite  with  other  Atlieniao 
artists  in  tlte  decoisdon  of  the  temple  at  Delphi. 
The  people  who  gave  him  the  commiuioii  were  the 
CoidwDS.  It  was  customary  for  the  different  Oreelc 
dtiea  to  show  their  piety  and  patriotum,  not  only 
by  enriehing  the  temple  at  Delphi  with  valuable 
g&ta,bnt  by  embellishing  iu  precincts  with  edifices, 
chiefly  treasuries  to  contain  their  gifts.  Among 
the  rest,  the  Cnldians  had  built  at  Delphi  both  a 
treaouryf  and  one  of  those  enclosed  courts,  or  halls, 
wluch  wen  called  Kiaxat  (places  for  conversation), 
which  existed  in  coii^aimble  numbers  in  various 
Gndc  and  which  were  especially  attached  to 
the  tonples  of  Apollo.  Th«  moat  bmoua  of  all  of 
tbem  was  this  Lesche  of  the  CniduDS  at  Delphi* 
which  seems  to  have  been  a  quadrangular  or  oblong 
court  or  peristyle,  aunoiinded  by  colonnades,  very 
much  like  our  cloisters.  It  was  the  walls  of  the 
two  priDei|«l  cafannadea  of  this  boildii^  (those  on 
the  iq^t  and  left  of  a  person  entering)  that  Poly- 
gnotus  was  employed  by  the  Cnidians  to  ptunt : 
and  it  is  very  interesting  to  observe  the  paiallel 
between  the  most  renowned  works  of  the  early 
Slaves  of  the  art  in  ancient  Greece  and  modem 
Italy, — thfl  paintinga  of  Polygnotua  in  the  Lesche 
at  Delphi,  Biu  those  ascribed  to  Andrea  Orcagna, 
in  the  Cunpo  Saalo  at  Pisa. 

PoIygTMtns  took  his  subjects  from  the  whole 
cycle  of  the  epic  poetry  which  described  the  wars 
of  Tioy,  and  tlie  retnm  of  the  Greek,  chieftaina 
There  were  two  paintings,  or  rather  series  of  paint- 
ings ;  the  one  upon  the  wall  on  the  right  hand  ; 
the  other  opposite  to  this,  upon  the  wall  on  the  left 
hand.  The  former  lepnsented,  according  to  Pau- 
saniaa  (z.  25.  §  2),  the  taking  of  Troy,  and  the 
Oiecian  fleet  looaing  from  the  shores  of  Ilium  to 
retnm  honw  ;  the  Utter,  the  descent  of  Ulysses 
into  die  lower  world,  iriiieh  solgeet  seenu  to  have 
been  Mated  with  espedal  rdannce  to  the  nye- 
teries.  In  both  pictures  the  figures  seem  to  have 
been  arranged  in  successive  groups,  and  the  groups, 
again,  in  two  or  more  lines  above  esch  other,  with- 
out any  attempt  at  perspective,  and  with  names 
affixed  to  the  sereial  figures.  To  the  [octure  on 
the  right  hand  was  affixed  the  fidlowing  epignm, 
whidi  was  ascribed  to  Simmides  ^— 

rjpchfw  noX^rriM-oi,  Boo'tot  o^rsr,  'KyKao^Hrros 

PauHuiiaa  devotes  seven  chaphoa  to  the  description 
of  these  paintings  (z.  '2& — 31)  ;  from  which,  how- 
ever, we  g»n  little  autre  than  a  catalogoe  of  names. 
The  nomerooB  and  diffienit  queotiona  which  arise, 
mpccting  the  Mucession  and  gnufung  of  the  figures, 
the  manner  in  which  each  of  them  was  npresented, 
the  aestherical  and  symbolical  tjgnifioations  of  the 
pictures,  and  so  forth,  have  furnished  a  wide  field 
of  discBssion  for  artists  and  atehaeohigistb  The 
most  imponant  wotks  apon  the  subject  are  the  fol- 
Jawing  t — Diderot,  Cbrrapond.  Td.  Si.  pp.  *270,  f. 
ed.  1831  ;  Rtepenhnosen,  F.  et  J.,  i'eiviurea  de 
I'llyipKjie  a  DetplieM,  tleatinem  et  gntriet  d'aprifla 
/>>«-v.  lie  Fmauniat,  18-26.  18-2!»,  eomp.  Gitti)^. 
U'l.  AMtv.  1827,  p.  1309 ;  Gothe,  W«rkg,  tol 


xliv.  pp.  97,  f.,  old  ed.,  vol.xxxi.  p.  110,  ed.  1840  ; 
Btittiger,  pp.  206,  f.  ;  Otto  Jahn,  DU  GemiiUde 
da  I'ulyfftukos  iii  dcr  Lesche  xu  DotfJa,  Kiel,  IS41 ; 
and,  concerning  the  geneial  subject  of  the  Greek 
representadons  of  the  lower  world,  on  annent  vases, 
compared  with  the  description  of  Polygnotus*s 
secood  picture,  see  Gerhard*B  Arch'dulogaehe  Zei- 
iuitg,  1S43,  1844,  Nob.  xi.— XV.  and  Plates  II— lo. 

7-  His  paintings  in  the  chamber  adjoining  to  the 
Propylaea  ofihe  Aerojiolui  were  probably  the  latest 
of  bis  great  works.  The  snbjects  were  all  from 
Homer  and  the  epic  cycle  (Pau^  i.  2*2  ;  Biittigcr, 
pp.290,  291). 

8.  The  panel-picture  menUoned  by  Pliny  na 
being  at  Rome  in  his  time,  shows  that  Pnlygiioiua 
sometimes  painted  single  iignres.  but  Pliny's  de- 
scription of  the  work  is  perfectly  unintelligible, 
**in  qua  duLUatur  uscendeaUm  cam  dypeo  pirn- 
erit,  on  deieaiiieidenC  (Plin.  N.  zxxv.  9.  a. 
35.)  [P.S.] 

POLY'GONUS  (na\AyopotX  a  son  of  Proteus, 
a  grandson  of  Poseidon  and  brother  of  Telegonns. 
The  two  brothers  were  killed  by  Heracles  at  I'n- 
rone,  when  they  challenged  him  to  a  content  in 
wrestling.  (Apollod.  ii.  5.  §  9.)  [L.  S.] 

POLYHY'MNIA.  [Polymnia.] 

POLYI'DUS  (nsAitatoi).  I.  AsonofCoeranua, 
a  grandson  of  Abas  and  a  great-grandson  of  Me- 
lampus.  He  was,  like  his  ancestor,  a  celebrated 
soothsayer  at  Corinth,  and  is  described  as  the 
father  of  Eucbenor,  Astycrateia,  and  Monto.  (Pind. 
OL  xiu.  104  ;  Horn.  JL  xiii.  663.  &c. ;  Fans.  i.  43. 
§«t  ApoUod.  iii.  3.  S  1}  When  Akathous 
had  mu^ered  his  own  son  CalUptdis  at  Megara, 
he  was  purified  by  Polyidus,  who  erected  at  Me- 
gara a  sanctuary  to  Dionysus,  and  a  statue  of  tlie 
god,  which  was  covered  all  over  except  the  face. 
(Paus.,  Apollod.  U,  cc ;  Hygin.  FaL.  13b.) 

2.  A  son  of  the  Troj<ui  Eurydanms,  and  a  brother 
of  Abas,  was  slain  by  Diomedes.  (Horn.  II.  v. 
148.)  [L.  S.] 

POLYI'DUS  (noAi}<i3os,  IIoAuiSoi,  TlokvtSas^ 
no\v<f8iti,  all  these  forms  occur,  but  the  moHt 
usual  is  Ho/MISos)t  a  ditbyrambic  poet  of  the  most 
flourishing  period  of  the  later  Athenian  dithyianib, 
and  also  ttiliitl  as  a  painter,  was  oontempomry 
with  Philoxenns,  Tinotheus,  and  Telestes,  about 
OL  95,  B.  c.  400.  (Died.  xiv.  46.)  The  no- 
tices of  him  are  very  scanty ;  but  he  seems  to 
have  been  esteemed  almost  as  highly  as  Timo- 
theus,  whom  indeed  one  of  his  pupils,  Philotas, 
ones  conquered.  It  is  rekted  that,  as  Polyldus 
was  boosting  of  this  victory,  Stratonicus,  the  lausi- 
cian,  rebuked  him  by  saying,  "  I  wonder  you  do 
not  understand  that  yon  luJce  ^tt^itarot  but 
Timotheus  t^finvi,"  an  untranslatraUe  witticism, 
intimating  that  Timotheus  had  been  conquered  by 
the  voice  of  the  people,  and  not  by  the  merit  of  his 
opponent.  (Ath.  viii.  p.  532,  b.)  It  seems  from 
a  passage  of  Plutarch  {Da  Mtu.  21,  p.  ]  1 38,  b.), 
thiU  Polyidus  went  beyond  Timotheus  in  those  in- 
tricate variations,  for  the  introduction  of  which  the 
musicians  of  this  period  are  so  frequently  attacked. 
A  remarkable  testimony  to  his  popularity  through- 
out Greece  is  still  extant  in  the  form  of  a  decree 
of  the  Cnossians,  uommttnding  Menedes  of  Teos  for 
having  played  on  the  harp  at  Cnossos  **  after  the 
manner  of  Timotheus  and  PolySdns  and  the  an- 
cient Cretan  poets,  as  becomes  an  accomplished 
man.'*  (Bdckb,  Ct»j^.  Jiuer.  Graec  vol.  ii.  p.  641, 
No.  8053.) 

Digitized  by 


168 


POLY  ME  LA. 


POLYPEMOK 


One  of  bia  pieces  was  entitled  "krXas,  and  in  it 
he  reprecented  Atlas  aa  a  Libyan  shepherd,  whom 
Persepn  turned  into  stone  by  showing  him  the 
Gargoo^  hend  ;  a  remnrltable  example  of  the  total 
want  of  ideal  art,  and  of  any  poetical  conception  of 
the  endy  mythology,  which  characterised  the  dithy- 
rambic  poets  of  that  period.  (Tsetnis,  S(Aol.  ad 
LyeopJir.  879,  Sxt^.  Iliad,  p.  132. 18;  Etym.Afag. 
p.  104.  20;  Meineke,  IJul.  Crit.  Com.  Gmec. 
p.  239,  n.) 

There  are  also  two  remBikable  references  in  the 
/>(Wn!  (16,  17)  of  Aristotle  to  the  Ipk^enela  of 
Polyidus,  where  Arifttotte  is  mentioning  examples 
of  Sm-fviiptat^.  But  here  it  seems  from  the  con- 
text that  a  tragic  poet  is  referred  to  :  besides  which 
it  is  improbable,  Muller  argiies,  that  Aristotle 
wnnid  speak  of  the  celebrated  dithyrambic  poet,  as 
he  does  in  the  first  of  these  passages,  by  the  name 
of  noAu«iSou  xoj  ao^iarmi.  On  the  other  hnnd, 
there  is  the  critical  canon,  which  forbids  us  to  assume 
an  unknown  person  of  the  some  name  as  one  well 
kiiown,  if  any  other  probable  explanation  can  be 
BRggeated,  Perh^ts,  in  this  case,  the  best  solution 
of  the  di0tcnlty  is  the  conjecture  of  Welcker,  that 
Poljldiis  waa  a  sophist,  who  took  a  pride  in 
cnltiTating  several  diflecent  branches  of  art  and 
liteiatare,  and  who  thus  was  at  once  a  painter,  a 
dithynmbic  poet,  and  a  tragedian.  There  are  three 
ifliabic  trimeter  lines  in  Stobaena  (&rm.xciiL) 
whid)  iqipear  at  first  sight  to  settle  the  point  aa  to 
dien  hnving  been  a  tragic  poet  of  this  name  \  bat 
it  is  easily  ^own  that  these  lines  are  a  quotation,  not 
rran  a  poet  named  Polyidus, but  from  the  Polyidiisof 
EnriiHaeB.  (Muller,  Oeaek,  d.  Grieek.  Litt-  vol.  ii. 
p.  287,  or  vol.  ii.  p.  59,  Eng.  trans. ;  Ulrici,  Oexh.  d. 
JfeB.  JXditi.  vol  ii.  pp.  610,  fol. ;  Bode,  Geae/i.  d. 
I/elL  DiAlk.  ToLii.  pt.2.  p.  323,  vol.  iii.  pt.  1, 
p.562;  Schmidt,  Dktlr^  m  Viihymwb.  pp.  121 
— 124  ;  Kayser,  f/ist.  Crit.  Trag.  Graec  pp.  318  : 
—322;  Welcker,  dvt  OrieA  Trag.  pp.  1043, 
1044  ;  Bartsch.  de  CftaeramcMie,  p.  14  ;  Bemhardy, 
Orundrind.  Gnck.  d.  (MeA.  LUt.  vol  ii.  pp.  554, 
5.M.)  [P.S.] 

POLYI'DUS,  artists.  1.  Besides  the  painter 
and  dithyrambic  poet  (see  aboreX  Vitruviu*  men- 
tions the  two  following  artists  of  this  name,  who 
may,  howeTer,  rery  possibly  have  been  one  and  the 
some  person,  since  military  engineers  were  often  also 
architects. 

2.  Of  Theasaly,  a  militarT  engineer,  who  made 
improvemnnts  in  the  covered  battering-ram  {Uttudo 
<melariti)  during  Philip^  siege  of  Byaantium,  b.  c. 
S40.  His  pupils  were  Diades  and  CbaMem,  who 
served  in  the  campaigns  of  Alexander.  (Vitnir.  x. 
19.  s.  13w  §  3,  Schneider.) 

3.  An  architect,  who  wrote  on  the  proportions  ' 
of  the  order*  (praeeepta  ti/mioHriarum,  Vitruv.  viL 
Pi«ef.|14).  [P.S.] 

FOLYME'DE  (noXv/iiffit)),  a  daughter  of  Aa- 
tolycna,  waa  mnrri^  to  Aeson,  and  by  him  became  . 
the  mother  of  lason.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  g  16  ;  Tzets. 
ad  Lgc  176.)    Apollonius  Rhodius  (i.  2.t3)  calls 
her  Alcimedfl.  (Comp,  Iamn.)  [L.  S.] 

POLYME'LA  (noXvfnf^q).  1.  A  daughter 
of  Peleus,  and  the  wife  of  Menoetius,  by  whom 
she  became  the  mother  of  Patroclus.  (Apollod.  iii. 
13.  §  8.)  In  some  traditions  she  is  called  Phi- 
lomela. [Patroclus.] 

2.  A  daughter  of  Pbylaa,  was  married  to  Echeclee, 
bnt  became  by  Hemui  the  mother  of  Eudonis, 
^Henu/r.  zvL  180,  ttcj 


3.  A  daughter  of  Aeolni,  waa  bdoved  by  Odyii- 
seus,  but  nfierwards  mamed  her  brother  Dtore*. 
(Partheii.  EroL  2.)  [L.S.] 

POLYMESTORerPOLYMNESTOR.  [Po- 

LVnOKtls,] 

POLYMNESTUS  (noA^Mivrm).  tbebtlwr 
of  Battus,  the  founder  of  Cyrme;     [Battuk,  p. 

476,  a.] 

POLYMNESTUS,  or  P0LYMNA3TUS 
{TIoKvfitntffTos ),  the  son  of  Meka  of  Colopboo,  was 
anepiciclepacand  lyric  poet,  andkmnsiduL  Hr 
flonriahed  not  long  after  Thaletas,  in  hononr  of 
whom  he  made  a  poem  at  the  mqnest  of  the  Spnr- 
tans  (Pans.  i.  14.  §3),  and  earlier  than  Alcnian, 
who  mentioned  him  (Plut.  Afiu.  p.  1133,  a).  It 
seems,  therefore,  that  he  was  in  psft  contemporary 
with  both  these  poets,  and  the  period  during  whick 
he  fjourisbed  may  be  roughly  stated  at  b.  a  67&-— 
644.  He  belonga  to  the  school  of  Dorian  mosie, 
which  flourished  at  this  time  at  Sparta,  where  be 
carried  on  the  improvements  of  Thaletas.  He  cul- 
tivated the  ortbian  noniea,  and  invented  a  new 
kind  of  auloedic  nome,  whi<^  was  named  after  him, 
noAu^trrwi'  (Plut,  da  Mai.  pp.  1 1  S3 — 1195; 
Said.  ».  V. ;  Hesych.  i,  e.  UoXvfiir^ffTtoi'  fSctr). 
The  Attic  comedians  attacked  his  poems  for  their 
erotic  character.  (Aristoph.  EquiL  1267  ;  Crati- 
nut,  ap.  Sckol.  Md.)  As  an  el^ac  poet,  he  may 
be  regarded  as  the  predecessor  of  his  fellow-coun- 
tryntan,  Mimneimoa.  (Fabric  Bibl.  Oraee,  toL  ii. 
p.l35;  Boit^GadLd.  HtlbM.IHektk-niU.pt.  I, 
pattim ;  Ulrict,  Geich.  d.  HdL  JMA.  vol  ii.  pp. 
•29\,29-2,etaiib.f  Clinton,  ^. ff.  vtd. i.  s.0.  ti65, 
657, 544,  and  p.  365.)  [P.S.j 

POLYMNKSTUS,  a  statuary,  whose  name 
wai  first  made  known  by  the  discovery  erf"  an  in- 
scription on  A  base  in  the  Acrofnlia  at  Athens,  in 
1 840,  by  Rosa,  who  hu  thua  restored  it,  [njOAT- 
HNHXT02  KEN[XPAHI2]  EnOIH2AN.  From 
the  form  of  the  lettera,  Ross  supposes  the  inscrip- 
tion to  be  of  abou-  the  Ume  of  Pnuiteles  or  Lyrip- 
pua.  The  only  reason  for  the  restoration  of  the 
name  of  the  second  of  these  artists,  is  the  mottion 
in  Pliny  (^.Mxzxiv.  8.  s.19.  927)  ot^mtmrr 
named  Cenchramis,  among  those  who  made  coo>»- 
dians  and  athletes,  (Raonl-Bochette,  LeUrt  a  M. 
SehoTH.  p.  S9a.)  [P.S.] 

POLY'MNIA  or  POLYHY'MNIA  (IlaAtffu 
i/ta),  a  daughter  of  Zeus,  and  one  of  the  nine 
Muses.  She  presided  over  lyric  poetry,  and  was 
believed  to  have  invented  the  lyie.  (Hos.  Tl^eeg. 
78 ;  SchoK  ad  ApoUtm.  Bkod.  iiL  1.)  By  Oeagma 
de  became  the  mother  of  Orphens.  (iSehoL  U  c. 
i.  23.)  In  works  of  art  she  was  usually  represented 
in  a  pensive  attitude.  (Hirt,  Mj/UnU  BUderh. 
p.  209  ;  comp.  Mi»iab.)  [L.  &] 

PULYNEICES  (TlakwtlKnsy,  the  son  of  Oe- 
dipus and  locaste,  and  brother  «f  Etaoelea  and 
Antigone.  (Hom.  IL  iv.  377  ;  Adbastdii.}  [L.  &] 

POLYPHANTAS  (noXrf^rrac),  a  geMnl  in 
the  service  of  Philip  V.  king  of  Macedonia, 
during  the  war  agiunst  the  Romans  and  Aetolians. 
In  B.  c.  208  he  was  left  together  with  Henippiis 
in  the  Peloponnese  to  support  the  Adueane  with 
a  force  of  2600  men ;  and  the  following  year 
(B.C.  207)  was  sent  with  a  small  force  to  the 
assistance  of  the  Boeotians  and  Pbociana.  (Liv. 
xxvii.  32.  ixviii.  6  ;  Potyb.  x.  42.)  [E.  H.  B.1 
«  POLYPE'MON  (noAinrW),  the  name  of 
three  mythioal  penwages.  (Hom.  Od.  xxi«  30fi ; 
ApolhxLffl.  16.  f  2;  Pus^  38.  S5>  [I'  &J 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


POLYSPERCnON. 


POLYSPERCHON.  4(^9 


POLYPUE'MUS  (n»Arf^^Mu).  I.  The  ce- 
lebrated Cyclop!  ill  the  iGland  of  Thrinada,  wm  a 
mil  of  Poaeidon,  aiid  the  nymph  Thousa.  For  an 
Bi-coaDt  of  him  see  the  article  Cvclopks. 

'2.  A  son  of  Elniua  or  Poaeidon  niid  Hippea, 
was  one  of  the  Lapithae  at  Larissa  in  Theunly. 
He  was  married  to  LaoQimie,  a  sister  of  Heracles, 
with  whom  he  was  connected  by  friendship.  He 
wan  alao  one  of  the  Argonauts,  but  bein);  left  be- 
hind by  tbem  in  Hysin,  he  founded  Cius,  and  fell 
i^puntt  the  Chalybes.  (Horn.  IL  i.  '264  ;  Schol. 
tfJ  JpoUon,  mod.  i.  40,  1241,  iv.  14/0 ;  VaL 
Fhicc.  i  457  [  Apollod.  k  9.  §§  16,  19.)  [L.  S.] 

POLYPHRON  (tloXii^iMv),  the  brother  of 
Jaaon  of  Pheiae,  Ta;;us  of  Theisulf,  Buceeeded 
to  the  supreme  power  along  with  his  brother 
Poljdoru*  en  Uie  death  of  Jason,  in  B.  c.  370. 
Shortly  afterwards  be  murdered  Polydonu  [Pu- 
LYDORtis],  and  thus  became  sole  Tagua,  He 
exendaed  his  power  with  great  cruelty,  and  con- 
verted his  office  into  a  tyranny.  Ha  murdered 
Pdydunaa  of  Phanalus  [Polyuamad],  but  wm 
murdered  in  hia  turn,  u-c  3(>9.  by  his  nephew 
Alexander,  who  proved,  however,  a  still  grentur 
tvrant.  [ALxxANniui  of  Phkkab.]  {Xea.  J/elL 
vi.  4.  §8  33,  34  ;  PluU  I'eit^.  C.  29.) 

POLYPOETES  (noAinroiVjii).  I.  A  son  of 
Apollo  and  Phthia.  (Apollod.  L  7.  §  6  ;  comp. 
Abtolus.) 

2,  A  Bon  of  Peirithous  and  Hippodameia,  was 
one  of  the  Lapithae,  who  juiiit.'d  the  Greeks  in  the 
Trojan  war,  conunaiiJing  the  men  of  Alfpssa, 
Gyrtone,  Oithe,  Eloue  mid  Otoosson.  (Horn.  //. 
it.  738,  &c,  coinp.  vi.  29,  zii.  129.)  At  the 
faneal  gnmes  of  Patroclus,  he  gained  the  victory 
in  throwing  the  iron  ball.  (//.  xziii.  836,  Sec.) 
AUa  the  fall  of  Troy,  Polypoctes  and  Leontetis 
are  said  to  have  founded  the  town  of  Aspendus  in 
Pamphylia.  (Eusbith.  ad  Horn.  p.  334.)     [L.  S.] 

POLYSPERCHON  [aoKvcwipx'"').  1-  Son 
of  Simmias,  a  Macedonian  of  the  province  of 
Stymphaea,  and  a  distinguished  oflker  in  -the  ser- 
vice irf*  Alexander  the  OnaL  Of  his  earlier  blt- 
vices  we  know  nothing,  but  it  is  certain  that  he 
was  already  a  veteran  and  experienced  warrior  in 
a  c.  332,  when  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  Pto- 
lemy the  son  of  Seleuciis  in  the  command  of  one  of 
the  divisions  of  the  phalanx.  We  afterwarda  find 
him  occupying  the  sBme  post  in  the  battle  of  Ar- 
bela,  and  lending  the  weight  of  his  authority  and 
experience  to  support  the  proposition  of  Parmenion 
be^HV  the  action  to  attack  the  Persian  camp  by 
night  (Arr.  Anab.  il  12,  iiL  II  ;  Diod.  xvii.  57  ; 
Cvrt.  iv.  13.  §§  7,  28,  who  iuaccutately  calls  him 
**  Ihiz  peregni'i  militis. ")  In  the  subsequent  cam- 
paigns in  the  upper  provinces  of  Asia  uud  India, 
he  bore  on  important  part,  and  hts  name  is  fre- 
quently mentioned.  Thus  we  find  him  aetinciated 
with  Coeiins  and  Philotas  at  the  pnss^  of  the 
I'ylae  Persicae,  and  afterwards  detached  under 
Craterua  against  the  revolted  chiefs  in  Paraeta- 
cene,  aocompuying  Alexander  on  hia  expedition 
against  the  Assaeeni,  and  redncing  with  his  own 
division  only  the  strong  fortress  of  NonL  His 
name  occnrs  again  at  the  pawngc  of  the  Hydospes, 
as  well  as  in  the  descent  of  that  river,  on  both 
which  occasions  he  served  under  Cratenis ;  and 
in  B.C  323  he  was  once  more  associated  with  that 
general  as  seccmd  in  command  of  the  nnny  of 
intaBda  and  veterans,  which  the  latttT  wits 
pointed  to  conduct  home  to  Maa'donia.  (Arr. 


Amdhn.  16,  22.  25,  v.  11,  18,  vi.  5,  vii.  12 ( 
Curt.  V.  4.  §  20,  viil  fi.  §  2,  11.  $  1 ;  Justin,  xii.  10, 
12.) 

In  consequence  of  hia  absence  from  Babylon  on 
this  service  at  the  time  of  Alexander's  death,  he 
appears  to  have  been  passed  over  in  the  ammge- 
nienu  which  followed  that  event,  nor  do  we  find 
any  mention  of  hts  name  for  some  tinw  afterwaids, 
but  it  seems  certun  that  be  must  have  rstumed 
with  Cratenis  to  Europe,  and  probably  took  port 
with  him  mid  Antipatcr  in  the  ff^mian  war.  In 
B.  c  321,  when  the  dissensions  between  Antipater 
and  Perdiccashad  broken  out  into  actual  hostilities, 
and  the  former  was  preparing  to  follow  Ciaterus 
into  Ado,  he  entmsted  to  P^yMnchon  the  chief 
command  in  MooedonU  and  Oreece  during  his 
absence.  The  veteran  general  proved  himself 
worthy  of  the  charge  ;  he  repulsed  the  Aetolians 
who  had  invaded  Thessaly,  and  cut  to  pieces  a 
Macedonian  force  under  Polycles,  defeated  Meuon 
of  Pharsalus,  and  recovered  the  whole  of  Thessaly. 
(Diod.  xTiii.  88  ;  Justin,  xiii.  6.)  Tbongh  we  do 
not  learn  that  he  obtained  any  reward  nr  these 
services  during  the  lifetime  of  Antipater,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  he  enjoyed  the  highest  place  in  the  con* 
fidence  of  the  regent,  of  which  the  latter  gave  a 
striking  proof  on  his  deathbed,  &  c.  319,  by  ap- 
pointing Polysperchon  to  succeed  him  as  regent 
and  guardian  of  the  king,  whUe  he  assigned  to  hii 
own  son  Cassander  the  snbordinRte  station  of  Chi> 
liarch-  (Id.  ib.  48.) 

Polysperchon  was  at  this  time  one  of  the  oldett  t4 
the  surviving  generals  of  Alexander,  and  enjoyed 
in  consequence  the  higheat  fovour  and  popularity 
among  the  Uocedoniaus  ;  but  be  was  aware  that 
both  Cassander  and  Antigonus  were  jealous  of  hia 
elevation,  and  were  beginning  to  form  secret 
designs  fior  tbt;  overthrow  of  hit  power.  In  order 
ti)  strengthen  himself  against  them  be  now  made 
overtures  to  Olympias,  who  had  been  driven  from 
Macedonia  by  Antipater,  as  welt  as  to  Enmanea, 
whom  he  sought  to  ruse  up  as  a  rival  to  AnUgo- 
nus  in  Asia.  At  the  same  time  be  endeavoured  to 
conciliate  the  Greek  cities  by  proclaiming  them  all 
free  and  independent,  and  iibolishing  the  oligaithies 
which  had  been  set  up  by  Antipater.  Nor  were 
these  measures  unsuccessful :  Olympias,  though 
she  stiU  remained  io  Epelms,  lent  oU  the  suppwt 
of  her  name  and  influence  to  Polysperchon,  wnile 
Eumenes,  who  had  escaped  from  his  mountain 
featness  at  Nora,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of 
the  Argyraspids,  prepared  to  contend  with  Anti- 
gonus for  the  possession  of  Asia.  While  his  most 
formidable  rival  was  thus  occupied  in  the  East,  it 
remuned  for  Polysperchon  himself  to  contend  with 
Cassander  in  Oieeceu  The  reatonttion  of  thu 
democracy  at  AUiens  had  attached  that  city  to  thu 
canse  of  the  regent,  but  Niconor  huld  possession  of 
the  fortresses  of  Munychia  and  the  Pciraeeus  for 
Cassander.  and  refused  to  give  them  up  notwit^ 
standing  the  repeated  orders  of  Olympias.  Here- 
npon  Polysperchon  sent  fonvard  an  army  under 
his  son  Alexander  into  Attica,  while  be  himself 
followed  with  the  royal  family.  They  had 
already  advanced  into  Phocis  when  they  were  met 
by  deputies  from  Athens,  as  well  as  by  Phocion 
and  others  of  the  oligarehical  party  who  had  fled 
from  the  city.  Both  parties  obtained  a  public 
hearing  in  the  presence  of  the  king,  which  ended 
in  Phocion  and  his  companions  bein;;  givon  up  to 
the  opposite  party  by  the  express  nidcr  of  Poly- 

ii  II  3 

Digitized  by  Google 


m  P0LT8PERCH0N. 

ap«rclion,  and  tent  to  Athens  to  nadoigo  tho  form 
of  R  trial.  (IKod.  zviii.  49,  54—58,  62,  64— «6  ; 
Pint.  Pioe.  31—34.  For  b  more  detiiled  account 
of  thew  tnnncUoni  lee  Phocion.) 

By  the  destruction  of  Phodon  and  hit  frie&da, 
the  regent  hoped  to  have  tecurcd  the  adherenoe  of 
the  Atheniant  j  bnt  while  ha  wai  atiU  in  Phoda 
with  th«  king  (&  c  318),  Camnder  hhntelf  un- 
expectedly arrired  in  Attica  with  a  coniiderable 
fleet  and  anny,  and  established  himielf  in  the 
Peiraeeus.  Hereupon  Pol3r»perchon  advanced  into 
Attica  and  laid  liege  to  the  Feiraeeus,  but  finding 
that  be  made  little  progren,  lie  left  hii  son  Alex- 
ander to  continue  the  blockade,  while  he  himaalf 
advanced  into  the  Peloponneae  with  a  huge  anay. 
Here  he  at  first  met  with  little  opposition :  almost 
all  the  cities  obeyed  his  mandates  and  expelled  or 
put  to  death  the  leaders  of  their  re^wcdTo  oli- 
garchies: Megalopolis  alone  refused  snhmisaion, 
and  was  immediately  besieged  by  the  Kgent  him- 
self  with  his  whole  army.  Polygperchon  bad 
iqjparmtly  expected  an  eaiy  victory,  but  the  Talnur 
of  the  citiiena  fruatiated  nis  calcnlations :  all  his 
attadu  were  repulsed,  and  ntta  some  time  he  found 
hinudf  eompelkd  (o  t^se  tbe  siege  and  withdraw 
from  the  PeloponneM.  Shortly  aftotwaida  hia  ad- 
miral Oeitiu,  who  had  been  despatched  with  »  fleet 
to  the  Hellespont,  was  totally  defeated  by  that  of 
Caatander  under  Nicano^,  and  his  forces  utterly 
destroyed.  (Uiod.  zviii.  68—72.) 

These  ret^etses  quickly  produced  an  nnbvonrable 
turn  in  the  diqioaition  oS  tbe  QnA  slates  towarda 
Folysponchon ;  and'Atiwu  Is  paitknlar  apun 
abandoned  his  aDianco  for  that  of  Caaaander,  iriio 
established  an  oligarchical  govemment  in  the  city 
under  the  presidency  of  Demetrius  of  Phalerua. 
(Id.  t&.  74, 75.)  At  the  same  Ume  Enrydice,  the 
active  and  intriguing  wife  of  the  onh^py  king 
ArAidaeoa.  conceived  the  project  of  throwing  off 
the  yoke  of  the  xqent,  and  craMilnded  an  alliance 
with  Gaaaander,  while  she  heraelf  aaaembled  an 
army  with  wbidi  she  obtained  for  a  Ume  the 
complete  possession  of  Macedonia.  Bnt  in  the 
spring  of  317  Polvspeichon  having  nnited  his 
forces  with  those  U  Aeaddes  king  of  Epeirua, 
invaded  Macedonia,  accompanied  Olympiaa, 
whose  presence  alime  quickly  determmed  tiie  con- 
test. [ULYHPiAa].  During  the  subsequent  events 
Polysperchon  plays  but  a  subordinate  pari  We 
do  not  Icam  that  he  interpoaed  to  prevent  the 
cmeltiea  of  Olymiuaa,  or  to  save  the  life  of  the 
unhappy  fcinb  of  whom  he  was  the  nominal 
guar^an :  aiu  though  be  afterwarda  oocained  the 
passes  of  Perrhaelua  with  an  army,  he  was  unable 
to  prevent  the  advance  of  Caaaander  into  Mace- 
donia, or  to  avert  the  £all  of  Pydiui,  which  fell 
into  tbe  hands  of  the  enemy,  while  Polysperchon 
was  still  abut  np  in  Petriiaebia.  liere  be  was 
ndoced  to  great  itnita  by  Cagsander's  genenil 
Callaa,  and  waa  bedeged  In  tbe  town  of  Aaonu, 
what  the  news  of  the  death  of  Olympias  (kc. 
316)  caused  him  to  despair  of  recovering  his 
footing  in  Macedonia,  and  he  withdrew  with  a 
smoll  fotce  into  Aetolia.  (Diod.  ziz.  11,  Sfi,  36, 
62.) 

From  thence  he  appears  to  have  joined  his  aon 
Alexander  in  the  Peloponneae,  where  we  find  him 
in  ILC.  315,  when  the  altered  position  of  allain 
having  united  Caaaander  with  Lyslmach us,  Ptolemy, 
and  ^leucns  in  a  geneml  coalition  againit  Auti- 
tgmm,  the  btter  sought  to  attach  the  aged  Polys- 


POLYSTRATUS, 

peithon  to  hia  cause,  by  tiering  him  the  chief 

command  in  the  Peloponneae.  The  bribe  wraa 
accepted,  and  for  a  short  time  Poiys^tercbon  and 
his  son  conjointly  carried  on  the  war  in  the  Pelo- 
ponnese  against  Casaander  and  the  generals  ot 
Ptolemy.  But  before  tbe  «id  of  the  same  year 
Alexander  was  gained  over  by  Caaaander ;  and 
Polysperchon.  though  he  did  not  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  his  ton.  and  coalesce  with  his  old  enemy, 
at  least  aasnmed  a  position  hostile  to  Antigonna, 
as  we  find  him  in  313  defending  Sicyon  and 
Corinth  against  Telesphoms,  tbe  lieutenant  of  that 
generaL  (Id.  iL  60,  62,  64,  74.)  From  this  tinw 
we  lose  sight  of  him  till  n.c  SIO,  when  be  again 
Bsanmed  an  important  Mrt  by  leviring  the  lonj^ 
forgotten  "pretensions  of  Heracles  the  aon  of  Bar- 
sine  (now  the  only  surviving  son  of  Alexander) 
to  the  throne  of  Macedonia.  Having  mduced  th« 
unhappy  youth  to  quit  hia  retirement  at  Pergamnn. 
and  join  him  in  the  Pelopomiese,  he  peranaded  the 
Aetolians  to  espouse  hia  canae,  and  with  thrir 
assistance  mited  a  large  army,  wttfi  which  h« 
advanced  towarda  Macedonia.  He  was  met  at 
Trampyae  in  Stympbaea  by  Caaaander,  but  the 
latter,  distrusting  the  fidelity  of  bis  own  troopa, 
instead  of  riaking  an  engagement,  entered  Into 
secret  negotiations  with  Polysperchon,  and  endea- 
voured by  promises  and  flatteries  to  induce  him  to 
abandon  the  pretender  whom  he  had  himsdf  set 
up.  Polysperchon  had  the  weakness  to  give  way, 
and  the  lueanneaa  to  serve  the  pnrpoeea  of  Caaaan- 
der by  the  aaaaaaination  of  Heracles  at  a  banquet. 
(Diod.  XX.  30— S8.  For  farther  details  and  rv- 
tborities,  see  HnACLn.)  It  is  latisCKtery  to 
know  that  Polysperchon  did  not  reap  the  expected 
reward  of  his  crime :  Caasnnder  had  promis^  bim 
the  chief  command  of  the  Peloponneae,  but  this  he 
certainly  never  obuuned,  though  we  find  him  at  a 
later  period  posaesung  a  certain  footing  in  that 
coantiy  :  he  aeema  to  have  occupied  a  subordinate 
and  inglorions  portion.  The  laat  occasion  on  which 
his  name  occurs  in  Kiatory  is  in  n.  a  303,  when  we 
find  bim  co-operating  with  Caaaander  and  Prppe- 
laus  against  Demetrius  (Diod.  xz.  103),  but  no 
notice  of  hU  subsequent  fortunes  or  the  period  of 
his  death  has  been  tranamitted  to  na.* 

Polysperchon  appears  to  have  been  s  aoldier  of 
conaideroble  merit,  and  to  have  been  regarded  by 
the  Macedonians  with  &vonr  aa  belonging  to  the 
older  race  of  Alexander'a  generals ;  but  he  was 
altogether  unequal  to  the  position  in  which  he 
found  himself  plaeed  on  the  death  of  Antipobfr, 
and  hia  vreakneos  degenerated  into  tbe  basest  vil- 
lany  in  such  inatanoea  as  the  surrender  of  Phodon, 
and  the  assasunadon  of  Heracles. 

2.  A  leader  of  mercenariea  who  joined  with 
Leptines  in  the  assassination  of  Callippns.  (Plot. 
Dion.  58.)    [Callippus.]  f  ^  H.  R] 

POLYSTE'PHANUS  (n«XiNrri#amf),  a 
Greek  writer,  possessed  no  moll  imotatton.  but 
hid  writings  were  full  of  incredible  tales.  (OeU.ix. 
4.)  Harpocration  (*.  v.  Xowrpo^pef)  quotes  a 
work  of  his  vfpl  KpiivSv. 

POLySTRATUS.  1.  An  eminent  Epicurean 
philosopher,  who  succeeded  Hermorchus  as  head  of 

*  Justin,  by  some  inconceivable  error,  rgpreeenti 
Polysperchon  as  killed  in  the  war  against  Eume- 
ncs,  before  the  death  of  Antipater  (xiii.  8) :  aixf 
ai^n  (xr.  1,  intt.)  allndea  to  bim  as  dead  betore 
'the  murder  of  Heradea  the  aon  of  Banine. 

Digitized  by  Google 


POLYXENA. 

the  wetland  wm  kimwlf  wcceeded  by  IMonytiiu. 
(Ding;  ImSA  x.  25.)  Valeriiu  Mftximns  relatn 
that  Polyttntiu  and  Hippocleidet  wm  botn  on 
the  nan  daj,  fblhtwed  the  uct  of  th«  lanie  roaster 
Epicnnu,  aluved  thnr  patrimony  in  common,  and 
supported  the  school  together^  and  at  last  died  at 
the  nine  momMit  in  extremo  old  age.  (i.  8.  ext. 
517.) 

2.  An  ppigrstniMtic  peat,  who  had  a  {^ace  in 
the  GaHmd  ot  Meleagei.  There  are  two  of  his 
vpigrann  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  one  of  which  is 
on  the  deatmction  of  Corinth,  which  took  place  in 
B.C.  146.  He  must  therefore  have  lived  sonv 
time  withia  the  se^-oity  or  eighty  years  preceding 
the  time  of  Melcager,  and  probably  soon  after  the 
taking  of  Corinth.  A  certain  PolyatratuB,  of  Leto- 
polU  in  Egypt,  is  mentioned  by  Stephanus  Byaan- 
tinus  {>.  n.  AwToSs  wtfAit),  but  there  is  nothing  to 
indicate  whether  be  wu  the  same  person  as  the 
c[ugnunniatist.  (Bninek,  AnaL  vol.  ii.  p.  1  ; 
Jacoba,  AtM.  Graee.  vol  U.  p.  1,  vol.  xiii.  p. 
941.)  IP-S.] 

POLY'STRATUS,  of  Ambracia,  a  statuary, 
mentioned  only  by  Tatian,  who  ascribes  to  him  a 
»tatae  of  Phalaris  which  stood  at  Agrigcntum, 
nnd  WM  Tery  mnch  admired.  (Tatlan,  Gnuc. 
64.  pi  118,  ed.  Worth.)  '  [P.S.] 

POLYTECHNUS,  a  nythieal  artificer  (t^x- 
vw),  nie&tioned  by  Antoninns  Uberalis  (ii.  pp. 
70—72  ;  B.  Rochette,  lettn  i  Of.  ^orn,  pp.  390, 
381).  [P.S.] 

POLYTI'MUS,  artists.  1.  A  sculptor,  who 
was  evidently  a  Greek  freednutn,  and  who  is  known 
by  the  inscnption  POLYTistvs  lib.  on  t)ie  base 
n  a  statiM  of  a  yonns  hontn  in  tha  Mtuenm 
of  the  O^titoL  (Walcker,  KwaAlaa.  I8'>7,  No. 
na.  p.  331 ;  R.  Bochette,  Lettre  a  M.  SAom,  p. 
391.) 

2.  A  gem-engraver.  (VilloiGon,  Afcrx.  de  PlnaH- 
tmt  iU  fVoKV,  vol  ii.  p.  1 12.)  [P.  S.] 

POLY'XENA  {XioKvUrr,),  a  daughter  of 
Priam  and  Hecabe  (ApoUod.  iii.  12.  $5).  She 
was  beloved  by  AcbiUes,  and  when  the  Greeks, 
an  their  voyage  home,  were  stiQ  lingering  on  the 
coast  of  Thra^  the  shade  of  Achilles  appeared  to 
them  demanding  Uiat  Polyxena  should  be  sacrificed 
to  hin.  Ne^>tol«Bnu  accordingly  sacrificed  her 
on  Uie  tomb  of  his  bther.  (Enrip.  Hec  40  ;  Ov. 
Met  xiiL  448,  Ac)  According  to  some  AchiUes 
appeared  to  the  leaden  of  the  Greeks  in  a  drenm 
(Tsetx.  ad  Zffc  323),  or  a  voice  was  heard  from 
the  tomb  of  Achilles  demanding  a  share  in  the 
booty,  whereupon  Calchas  proposed  to  sacrifice 
Pidynna.  (S«rv.  ad  Aem.  iiL  822.)  For  there 
woa  a  tradittoi  that  Achilles  had  promised  Priam 
to  brii^  about  a  peace  vrith  the  Greek*,  if  the 
king  wmld  give  him  his  daughter  Polyxena  in 
marriage.  When  Achiilea,  fur  the  purpose  of 
negotiating  the  marriage,  had  gone  to  the  temple 
of  the  Thymbraean  Apollo,  he  was  treacherously 
killed  by  Fhtis.  (Hygin.  Fob.  110.)  Quite  a 
different  occonnt  is  given  by  Philostratus  (Ifer. 
19.  11  ;  oomp.  fit.  Apollim.  iv.  16),  according  to 
whom  Achilles  and  Poljsenn  fell  in  love  with 
each  other  at  the  time  when  ll(!ctnr''s  body  was 
delivered  up  to  Prinm.  After  the  murder  of 
AchiUes  Polyxena  fled  to  the  Greeks,  and  killed 
herself  on  the  tomb  of  her  b<-1ov(»l  with  a  sword. 
The  saetiGce  of  Polyxena  was  r<.-prest-itted  in  the 
acrapnlis  of  Athena.  (PanB.i.  2'1  §  ft,  comp.  z. 
23.  §2.)  [L.S.] 


POLYXENUS. 


471 


POLYXE'NIDAS  (noAt^crUat),  a  Rhodian, 
who  waa  exiled  fnm  his  native  country,  and  en- 
tered the  service  of  Antiodins  III.,  king  of  Syria. 
We  first  find  him  mentioned  in  8.C.  209.  when  he 
commanded  a  body  of  Cretan  mmenaries  during 
the  expedition  of  Antiochui  into  Hyrcania  (Polrh. 
X.  -29).  But  in  ac.  192,  when  the  Syrian  king 
had  detetmined  upon  war  with  Rome,  and  crossed 
over  into  Qreeoe  to  commence  it,  Polyxeoidas  ob- 
tained the  chief  command  of  his  fleet  After  eo-ope- 
inting  with  Menippus  in  the  reduction  of  Chalcis, 
he  was  sent  back  to  Asia  to  assemble  additional 
forces  during  the  winter.  We  do  not  hear  any- 
thing  of  his  opemtions  in  the  ensuing  campaign, 
B,  r,  191,  but  when  Antiochui,  after  his  defeat 
at  Thennopylae,  withdrew  to  Asia,  Polyxenidns 
was  again  appointed  to  command  the  king's  main 
fleet  on  the  Ionian  coast.  Having  learnt  that  the 
praetor  C.  Livius  was  arrived  at  Delos  with  the 
Roman  fleet,  he  strongly  urged  i^n  the  king 
the  expe^racy  of  giving  him  battle  wiUioat 
delay,  before  he  could  unite  his  fleet  with  those  of 
Eumenes  and  the  Rhodians.  Though  his  advice  * 
was  followed,  it  was  too  late  to  prevent  the  jnn^ 
tion  of  Eumenes  with  Livius,  but  Polyxenidasgavo 
battle  te  their  combined  fleets  oflf  Corycus.  Th« 
superiority  of  numbers,  however,  decided  the  vic- 
tory in  flivour  of  the  aOies  j  thirteen  ships  of  the 
Syrian  fleet  were  taken  and  ten  sunk,  while  Po- 
lyxenidas  himself,  with  the  remainder,  took  refufte 
in  the  port  of  Ephesns  (Liv.  xxxv.  £0,  xxxvi.  8, 
41,  43— 45;  Appian,.%r- 14.21,22,23).  Here 
he  spent  the  winter  in  active  preparations  for  a 
renewal  of  the  contest  ;  ajid  early  in  the  next 
spring  (a.  c.  190),  having  leomt  that  Pauustratni, 
with  the  Rhodian  fleet,  had  ahvody  put  to  sea,  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  surprising  him  before  he  could 
unite  his  forses  with  those  of  Livius.  For  this 
purpose  he  pretended  Xn  enter  into  negotiations 
with  him  for  the  betrayal  into  his  hands  of  the 
Syrian  fleet,  and  having  by  this  means  deluded  him 
into  a  bncied  security,  suddenly  attacked  him,  and 
destroyed  ahnost  his  whole  fleeL  After  this  suc- 
cess he  soiled  to  Samos  to  give  battle  te  the  fleet  of 
the  Roman  admiral  and  Eumenes,  but  a  storm  pre- 
vented the  engagement,  and  Polyxenidas  withdieir 
to  EphesDB.  Soon  after,  Idriua,  having  been  re- 
inforced by  n  fresh  squadron  of  twenty  Rhodian 
ships  under  Eudnmus,  proceeded  in  his  turn  to 
offer  battle  to  Polyxenidas,  but  this  the  hitter  now 
declined.  L.  Acmilius  Regillus,  who  soon  after 
succeeded  Livius  in  the  command  of  the  Roman 
fleet,  also  attempted  without  effect  to  draw  Poly- 
xenidas fbrth  am  the  put  of  Epfaeius:  but  at  a 
later  period  In  the  season  Eumenes,  with  his  fleet, 
having  been  detached  to  the  Hellespont  while  a 
considerable  part  of  the  Rhodian  forces  were  de- 
teined  in  Lvcin.  the  Syrian  admiral  seized  the  op- 
portunity and  sallied  out  to  attack  tiie  Roman 
fleet.  The  action  took  plaoe  at  Myonncsiis  near 
Teas,  hut  tottninBtrd  in  the  total  defeat  of  I'olyxe- 
nidos,  who  lost  forty-two  of  his  ships,  and  made  a 
hnaty  retreat  n-ith  the  remainder  to  KphcsitK. 
Here  he  remained  until  he  received  the  tiiiings  of 
the  fatel  h»ttle  of  Mnjtnesia,  on  which  hu  saileil  to 
Patani  in  I.yciii,  and  from  thence  proceeded  by 
laud  to  ji'in  Antiochus  in  Svria.  (Liv.  xx^vii.  K, 
ly,  II,  13,  Ifi,  26.  28— :»).'  4.")  ;  Appian,  s.,r.  24, 
25.  '11.)  After  this  his  name  is  not  aii.iiii  men- 
tinned.  iF-H.B.] 

PULY'XKNUS  (noXift«TOi)>  «  *"»  of  Agas- 


Digrtized  by 


Gddgle 


473 


POLYZELUS. 


POMONA. 


tbenet,  grandBoii  of  Aui^eAk,  and  father  of  Amphi- 
machaa,  was  the  comtnaiider  of  the  Epeians  in  the 
war  against  Troy.  (Hon.  li.  ii.  623 ;  Pauft.  t.  3. 
8  4.)  There  an  thne  other  mythkal  penonage*  of 
this  imme,  one  a  king  of  Elenau  ( Horn.  Hymn,  in 
Cer.  154),  the  seco^  a  king  of  ElU  (ApoUod.  ii. 
4.  g  6),  and  the  third  a  mo  of  Jmod  lad  Medeia. 
(Pans.  ii.  3.  8  7-)  [L.S.] 

POLY'XENUS  (noXiffirof).  l.ASyrwnnan 
of  DoUe  birth,  whoM  diter  waa  married  to  the 
illiutrioiu  HnjlouiiATBS.  When  IKon^iiu,  after 
hu  elevation  to  the  deapotiam  of  hia  native  countrj 
B.  c.  406,  became  deMmns  to  strengthen  himielf  by 
cnnnecUon  with  noble  families,  he  gave  hia  sister 
in  marriage  to  Polyxuniii  at  the  same  time  that  he 
himself  married  the  daughter  of  Hermocrates  (Diod. 
xiiL  96).  From  this  time  we  find  Poljxeniia 
closely  attached  to  the  fortunes  qf  the  tyrant. 
During  the  rebellion  of  the  Syracnsans  in  &  c.  404, 
which  threatened  to  ov-erthraw  the  power  of  Uiony-  i 
■ius,  his  brother-in-law  waa  one  of  those  who  aa-  \ 
listed  him  with  their  counseU  ;  and  again,  in  b.  c. 
395,  when  the  Cartbaginiaiw  were  preparing  to 
fr«m  theiiege  of  Sytacuae,  Palyzenua  waa  despatched 
to  implore  assistance  from  the  Italian  Oreeks,  aa 
wt^lt  aa  from  the  Corinthians  and  Lacedaemoniana. 
This  object  he  full;  accomplished,  and  returned  to 
Sicily  with  a  fleet  of  thirty  ahipa  famished  by  the 
allies,  and  commanded  by  the  Lacedaemonian  Pha- 
mcidaa  ;  a  reinforcement  whidi  contributed  easen- 
tially  to  the  liberatioD  of  Syracuae.  (Id.  xir.  8, 
62,  63.) 

'2.  A  native  of  Tauromenium  in  Sicily,  who  was 
sent  aa  ambassador  by  his  fellow-citixeni  to  Nico- 
demus,  the  tyrant  of  Centoripe.  (Timaeus.  ap. 
Ali^H.  XL  p.  471.  f.)  IE.  H.  B.] 

POLYXO  (nvXvt<»).  I.  A  njrmph  married  to 
Danaua.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  S  5.) 

'3.  The  wife  of  Nyctens  and  mother  of  Antiope. 
(Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  1.) 

3.  One  of  the  Hyades.  (Hygin.  FoA.  18-2.) 

4.  The  nurse  of  queen  Hypsipyle  in  Leranos, 
was  celebrated  as  a  prophetess.  (Apollon.  Rhod. 
i.  668  ;  VaL  Flaee.  il  316  ;  Hygin.  Fak  15.) 

5.  An  ArgiTo  woohhi,  who  was  marri^  to 
TIepoIemiis.  (Paus.  iii.  19.  S  10  )  [L.S.] 

POLYZE'LUS  (noXifftAor).  »  Syrocusan, 
•on  of  Deinomenea  and  brother  of  Oeton,  the 
tyrant  of  Syracuse.  His  name  was  inscribed 
together  with  those  of  his  three  brothers  on  the 
tripods  dedicated  by  Gelon  to  commemorate  bis 
victory  at  Himera,  B.  C.  480,  whence  we  may 
conclude  that  Polyzelus  himself  bore  a  part  in  the 
success  of  that  memorable  day.  (Schol.  ad  Find. 
Pylk  i.  155.)  At  his  death,  in  a  a  478,  Oelou 
left  the  sovereign  power  to  his  brother  Hieron,  but 
bequeathed  the  hand  of  hia  widow  Demarete,  the 
dnufihter  of  Thetou,  togfther  with  the  coninuuid  of 
the  nnny,  to  Pulynelus,  who  by  this  means  ob- 
tiiinitd  a  dt^gree  of  power  and  influence,  which 
quickly  excited  the  jeidouKy  of  Hieron.  The 
latter  in  consequence  deputed  his  brother  to  aanat 
the  CrotoBiBtB,  who  had  applied  to  him  for  support 
against  tht  Sybarites,  in  hopes  that  he  idght 
perish  in  jthe  war.  Polysehis,  according  to  one 
acconnt,  refused  to  comply,  and  was,  in  conse- 
quence, driven  into  exile  ;  but  other  authors  ante 
that  he  undertook  the  enterprise,  and  brought  the 
war  to  R  aticcesGful  termination,  but  by  this  means 
only  inflamed  the  jealoiuy  of  Hieion  still  more, 
Bnd  wai  ultimately  cmnpellcd  tp  quit  Syracuse  in 


consequence.  He  took  refuge  at  the  court  of  bis 
father-in-law  Theron,  who  readily  espoused  his 
cause,  and  even  todt  up  armt  for  the  purpoee  of 
reabning  Ptrivaflu  to  his  conntiy;  but  the  vmt 
between  Theron  and  Hieron  was  brought  to  a  dea* 
by  the  interrentian  of  the  poet  Simontdes,  and  a 
ivcondliittion  efiecled  between  the  two  brotherm,  in 
pursuance  of  which  Polyselus  retained  to  Syra- 
cuse, and  waa  restored  to  all  his  former  honours. 
He  a{^>ears  after  this  to  have  continued  on  ftiendljr 
terms  with  Hieron  during  the  remainder  of  bia 
life  t  the  date  of  hia  death  is  not  mentioned,  but  ik 
fs  evident  that  he  must  have  died  befora  Hiermi, 
as  the  latter  was  succeeded  by  his  youngest  brothrr 
Thrasybulus.  (Diod.  xi.  48  ;  Schol.  ad  Find.  Oi.  II. 
init.  and  ib.  29  ;  Ael.  V.IL  \x.  1.)  The  above 
circumstances  are  narrated  with  considerable  va- 
riations by  Diodorus  and  the  scholiast,  who  hna 
himself  given  more  than  one  account,  but  the  pre- 
ceding veruon,  which  rests  mainly  on  the  authority 
of  Timaeu**  appear*  tha  moat  ctmsistent  and  pro- 
bable. [R.  H.B.] 

POLYZE'LUS  [VloK^inXot).  1.  Of  MesM'iw, 
an  historian,  who,  according  to  one  account,  waa 
the  &ther  of  the  poet  Ibycus.  (Suid.  'ifftMcor}. 
If  so,  he  must  have  lived  about  a.  c.  5/0. 

2.  Of  Rhodes,  an  historian,  of  uncertain  dal«, 
whose  'FoSMunt  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (viiL  p. 
361,  c).  He  seems  also  to  have  written  other 
works.  Plutarch  quotes  him  as  an  aathoritj  in 
hia  life  of  Solon  (c.  15) ;  and  there  is  at  leaat  one 
other  reference  to  him.  (Schol.  ad  tfetiod.  Op.  10  ; 
the  passage  in  Ath.  i.  p.  31,  e.  refers  to  Polyselna 
the  comic  poet).  Ilyginus  [Atlroa,  ii.  14)  gives, 
on  the  authority  of  Polyselus,  and  evidently  from 
his  'PuSmicd,  an  account  of  Phorfaaa  killing  the 
Rhodian  dragon.  (Vossiua,  dt  HiL  Qnec  fk 
490,  ed.  Westeimann.) 

3.  An  Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  Old  Comedy, 
aa  some  lines  upon  Thcramenea,  from  his  A^mo- 
TUfSdffMT, clearly  show  (Phot,  and  Suid.  i.c  rpiu¥ 
KaKvv) ;  although  the  greater  number  of  the  titles 
of  his  pbys  refer  to  the  nativities  of  the  godi,  a 
class  of  snUecta  which  belongs  to  the  Middle 
Comedy.  He  must  tlicrefore  be  aswgned  to  the 
last  period  of  the  Old  Comedy  and  the  beginning 
of  tiie  Middle ;  aa  ia  further  proved  by  an  allusion, 
in  the  play  already  quoted,  to  Hypcrbdus,  who 
died  in  B.C  411.  (Schol.  ad  Lucian.  Ttm.  HK) 
This  play,  the  Aij^iM^fMMi,  is  conjectured  by 
Kiihn,  with  much  ingenuity,  to  have  been  a  sort  of 
parody  on  the  recal  of  Tyndanis  to  life,  applying 
the  &ible  to  the  resuscitation  of  the  Athenian 
people.  The  period,  at  which  such  a  subject  is 
likely  to  have  been  chosen,  would  be  the  year  B.  c 
403,  after  the  overthrow  of  the  Thirty  Tyrania. 
The  titles  of  his  plays,  as  mentioned  by  Suidas, 
are,  "Niwrpa,  AyinoruvSdptan,  Aiotriaou  yovtu,  Mou- 
owe  yoval,  'h^pcXWifs  yoval,  to  which  Eudocia 
odds  'Apfim  yaval.  (Meinuke,  Fraif.  Com,  Grwc 
vol.  i.  pp. 260, 26 1,  voLii.  pp.  867— 872  ;  Fabric. 
BilJ.  Graec.  vol.  ii.  p.  488.)  [P.  S.] 

POMONA,  the  Roman  divini^  of  the  fhtit  of 
treea,  hence  cidled  Pomormt  Pairtma,  Her  name 
is  evidently  connected  with  Pomunt.  She  is  re- 
presented by  the  poets  as  having  been  beloved  by 
several  nf  the  rustic  divinities,  such  as  Silvanas 
Picus,  Vertumnus,  and  others  (Ov.  AfeL  xiv.  623. 
tta. ;  Propert  iv.  2.  21,  &c  ;  Serv.  ad  Arm.  tu. 
190).  Her  worship  mnat  originally  have  been  of 
considenUe  importance,  aa ^ite  learn  fimn  V»™ 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


POMPEIA. 


POMPEIANUS.  473 


{2)»  L.  I..  riL  45)  t}iat  a  tpeeial  priest,  under  the 
iMune  nSJkxmm  Pomomalia,  wm  appointed  to  attend 
to  ber  KFTica  (comp.  Plin.  //.  M  xxiU.  1).  It » 
not  inposuble  that  Pomona  tna;  in  reality  be 
nothing  but  the  personification  of  one  of  the  attri- 
bute* of  Opt.  (H&rtong,  IMe  Hetig.  d.  Rom.  voL 
n.  p.  133,  &c)  {US.] 

POMPAEDIUS  SILO.  (Silo.] 

POMPEIA.  1.  Tbedanghlersf  Q.  Pompeins, 
consul  B.C.  141  [PoHFUi/ft,  No.  3],  manied  C. 
Siciniua.  (Cic.  BnO.  76.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  Q.  Ponipeiui  Knfns,  ion  of 
the  consul  of  B-c  88  [PfiMCKitiii,  No.  R],  and  of 
Cornelia,  the  daughter  of  the  dictator  SulhL  She 
married  C.  Caesar,  subsequently  the  dictator,  in 
B.C.67,  but  was  divorced  by  hini  in  b.c,61,  because 
•he  was  suspected  of  intriguing  with  Clodius,  who 
stealthily  intniduced  himself  into  her  huslnnd's 
house  while  she  was  celebrating  the  mysteries  of 
theBonaDea.  (Suet  Otes.  6 ;  PluL  Cbes.  £,  10  ; 
Dion  Cass,  xzzrii.  45.) 

3.  The  lister  of  the  trinmvtr,  married  C.  Mem> 
inius,  who  commanded  in  Sicily  under  her  brother, 
in  a  c.  til,  and  went  as  his  .quaestor  into  Spain, 
in  the  war  against  Sertnrius,  in  which  he  was 
killed,  ac.  75.  (Pint  I'aatp.  11,  Art.  21 ;  Cic 
pro  Bulb.  2  i  OroB.  t.  23.) 

4.  Uaiurhter  of  the  trinrnTW  by  his  third  wife 
Mods.  When  her  fiuher,  in  b.c.  fi9,  married 
Jntia,  the  daughter  of  Julius  Caesar,  she  waa  pn>- 
Riifced  to  Servilius  Carpiu,  to  whom  Julia  had 
been  already  betrothed.  She  did  not,  however, 
marry  Caepio,  but  FniiittuH  Sulta,  the  son  of  the 
dictator,  to  whom  she  hud  likewise  been  preTiuusly 
betrothed.  Her  husband  perished  in  ue  Afiiicui 
var,  &  c.  46,  and  she  and  her  children  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Caesar,  who,  however,  dismissed  them 
in  safety.  (PluL  Cbo.  14,  Pom/).  47 ;  Dion  Cass, 
xlii.  13  ;  Anct.  lieU.  Afric.  95.)  She  subsequently 
married  L.  Cornelius  Ciniia,  and  her  son  by  this 
narriagei,  Cn.  Ciniia  Magnus,  entered  iitto  a  con- 

incj  agaiiut  Augustus  (Dion  Cass.  Iv,  14  ; 

.-wc  ^  Ciem.  i.  9.)  She  was  with  her  brother 
Sextna  in  Sicily  for  some  time,  and  she  there 
made  present^  to  the  yojing  Tiberius,  subsequently 
emperor,  when  bis  parents  fled  for  refuge  to  the 
island.  (Suet.  7U.  R.)  As  her  brother  Sextus 
Borvived  her,  she  mnit  have  died  before  B.  c  35. 
(Senee-  CmwA.  ad  rolyb.  34.) 

Daughter  of  Sex.  Poiiipetns  Magnus,  the  son 
of  the  triumvir  and  of  ScrilKinin.  At  the  peace  of 
Mtsenum  in  B.C.  39  she  whs  betrothed  to  M. 
Claudias  Marceilus,  the  son  of  Octavio.  tbo  sister 
of  Octavinn,  but  wnt  never  married  to  him.  She 
accompanied  her  flithcr  In  his  flight  to  Asia,  B.C. 
36.  (Appiaii,  B.  C.  v.  73  ;  Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  38, 
xlix.  1 1.)  She  is  not  mentioned  after  this  rime, 
but  it  has  been  conjectured  by  commentators,  with 
much  probability,  that  she  may  have  married 
Scribonius  Libo,  and  had  by  him  a  son,  Scriboniiis 
Libo  DmsQa ;  nnce  TaciUis  (.^mk.  ii.  37)  calls 
Pomprins,  the  triumvir,  the  proavus  of  Libo  Ihnsus ; 
Scribonia,  the  wife  of  Augustus,  his  amita ;  and 
the  two  young  Caesars  his  contobriiii-  The  descent 
of  Libo  DrusuB  would  then  be,  I.  Cn.  Pompeius, 
the  triumvir,  proavms.  1.  Sex.  Pompeius,  aau. 
3.  Pompeia,  muter.    4.  Libo  Dmsns. 

6.  Of  nneenain  origtni  the  wife  of  P.  Vatiniui, 
who  waa  tribune,  &  i:.  59.  She  was  still  alive  in 
&c45.  (Cic  «/ Ask  T.  II.) 

POMPELA  CELERI'NA,  the  motlle^in-1aw 


of  the  younger  Pliny,  to  whnn  one  of  hi*  ktten  is 
addressed.  (Ep.  i.  4.) 

POMPEIA  MACRI'NA,de«eeDded  from  Pom- 
peius Theophanes,  was  the  dau^ter  of  Ponrnnaa 
Mocer,  and  was  euled  by  Tibentu  a.  d.  SS-  \Twb. 
Aftn.  vi.  18.) 

POMPEIA  PAULI'NA.  [Paulina,  No.  3.] 

POMPEIA  OENS,  plebriu,  is  not  mentioned 
tUl  the  second  century  before  the  Christiui  aera : 
the  first  member  of  It  wbo  obldned  the  consul- 
ship,  Q.  Pompeius,  in  a  c.  141,  is  described  as  a 
man  of  a  humble  and  obscure  origin  (Cic  Kerr. 
V.  70,  pro  Mum.  7,  Brat.  25).  It  is  expressly 
stated  that  there  were  two  or  three  distinct  families 
of  the  Pompeii  under  the  republic  (Veil.  Pat,  ii. 
21);  and  we  can  tntce  two,  one  of  which  was 
brought  into  celebrity  by  Q.  Pompeius,  the  consul 
of  B.  c  [41,  and  the  other  is  still  better  known  as 
that  to  which  the  triumvir  belonged.  In  the  for- 
mer fimiily  we  find  the  surname  of  Ra/iu  ;  in  the 
latter,  the  father  of  the  triumvir  waa  distingxished 
by  the  personal  cognomen  of  Strabo,  and  the  tri- 
umvir himself  gained  that  of  Afagmtu,  which  be 
handed  down  to  his  children  as  an  hereditary  sur- 
name. Beside  these  cognomens  we  have  on  coins 
FamttUia  as  a  suniama  of  a  Sex.  Pompeius,  who 
is  otherwise  unknown,  and  Pw  as  a  surname  of 
Sextu^  the  aon  of  Cn.  Pompeius  Magnus,  to  deng- 
nate  him  as  the  avenger  of  his  fiither  and  brother. 
(Eckhel,  vol.  v.  p.  -iSO,  &c)  Butasall  the  members 
of  these  families  are  usually  spoken  of  under  their 
gentile  name,  and  not  under  their  cognomens  they 
are  given  below  under  PoMPlltJS.  In  addition  to 
the  cognomens  ahready  mentioned,  we  find  many 
othwi,  borne  for  tbe  most  part  freedmen  or 
proviiwialB,  who  had  recelred  the  Roman  fnurchise 
from  the  Pompeii :  of  these  an  alphabetical  list  is 
given  below. 

POMPEIA'NUS,  son  of  Lurilla  and  Claudius 
PoDipeianus.  We  are  told  by  Sporrianus  that  he 
was  employed  by  Caracalla  in  the  conduet  of  the 
most  important  wars,  and  waa  twice  raised  to  the 
consnlship,  but  his  name  does  not  appew  in  tbe 
Fasti.  The  same  authoriQ  adds  that  ne  was  put 
to  death  by  the  emperor,  but  in  such  a  manner 
that  he  appeared  to  have  perished  by  the  hands  of 
robbers.  (Spartian.  OaraealL  3.)          [W.  B.] 

POMPEIA'NUS,  TIB.  CLAU'DIU8,  the 
son  of  a  Roman  knight  originally  from  Antioch, 
rose  to  the  highest  dignities  under  M.  Anrelins. 
He  was  ene  of  the  legates  despatched  to  oppose 
the  barbarian  Kelts  from  beyond  the  Rhine,  when 
they  threatened  to  burst  into  Italy  [Pbhtinax]  : 
he  stands  in  the  Fasti  as  consnl  for  A.  0.  173,  was 
sutleetus  probably  in  A.  D.  176,  and  received  in 
marriage  Lucilla,  Uie  daughter  of  the  emperor, 
before  tiie  regular  period  of  mourning  for  her  lirsk 
husband  L.  Verus  had  expired.  He  was  one  of  the 
trusty  counsellors  to  whose  charge  the  youthful 
Commi)dus  wa«  consigned,  and  one  of  the  few  who 
escaped  the  cruel  persecnrion  of  that  btutal  nvage, 
nlthuugh  he  openly  refused  to  counleflance  his 
follies,  or  to  pander  to  his  vices.  During  this 
unhappy  period  he  passed  his  time  chiefly  in  the 
country,  excusing  himself  from  appearing  in  public 
on  account  of  age  and  weakness  of  sight  Pertinax, 
who  had  served  under  his  command,  treated  him 
with  the  greatest  distinction,  and  Kdins  Julianas  is 
said  to  have  hivited  him  to  quit  his  retirement  at 
Tarraico,  and  to  ascend  the  throne.  Lampridiua 
would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  he  actually  fid)  a 

Digitized  by  Google 


474  POHPEIU& 


POMPEIUS. 


Tktim  to  the  crueldM  of  Conunodui,  but  man 
tnutworthf  authorities  repKMnt  him  m  having 
livod  on  to  the  niga  of  Smma.  (Dion  Cm 
bsL  >,  20,  IzzHi.  3 ;  Hoodnn.  L  &  |  6  ;  Ca- 
pital]. M.  Aar.  20 ;  Valcftt.  QdUeni.  Arid.  Cat. 
II  ;  Lunprid.  Commod.)  [W.  R.] 

POMPEIA'NUS,  CLAU'DIUS  QUINTIA'- 
NUS,  a  yotuig  Kuator,  fauabaiid  of  the  daughter 
of  Lucilla,  wat  persuaded  by  his  mother-in-law  to 
attempt  the  life  of  Commodna,  with  whom  he  lived 
on  tama  of  fcmlliar  intimaejr,  and  having  foiled 
was  pat  to  death.  (Dion  Cms.  Lndi.  4,  and  note  of 
R«imarui ;  Heiodian.  t.  8  ;  Lamprid.  Commod.  A  ; 
Amin.  Marc  xxix.  4.)  [W.  R.] 

POMPEIUS.  In  the  Following  acGonnt  we  gire 
first  tha  fomily  of  Q.  Pompeiua,  consul  b.  c.  141, 
and  next  that  of  the  trinmTir.  The  lires  of  the 
Tarioos  persons  montioned  below  are  treated  at 
length  by  Drtunann  [GndadUe  Rami,  toI.  iv. 
p.  806, &C.),  to  whnn  wa  refer  our  readers  once 
Kir  all  The  Steinma  on  the  opposite  page  is  taken 
from  Drumann,  and  is  in  hum  nuts  conjeettmd. 

1.  Lb  PoumvB,  trihuw  «  the  acddien,  b.  c. 
171t  in  the  aimy  of  the  consul  P.  Cnusos,  when 
tba  ktler  was  cairying  on  war  against  Perseus, 
king  of  Macedonia  (Lir.  xtiL  661 

2.  A.  PouPBtus,  is  said  to  have  been  a  finte- 
player,  a  report  probably  inTcnted  by  the  arista- 
CEMJ  for  the  piiT}MBe  of  degrading  his  son,  a  noma 
ioMO  (Pint  Re^  et  ImpenL  ApopA,  p.  200). 

Sl  Q.  PoHritus,  A.  F.,  the  son  of  tne  preceding 
[No.  3],  was  of  humble  origin  ;  but  we  know 
uothisg  of  his  early  career,  nor  of  Uie  means  by 
which  he  first  came  into  public  notice.  Since, 
however,  Cicero  speaks  of  him  {BnO.  25)  as  no 
mean  orator,  distinction  in  ontory  nay  haTe  paTod 
tha  way  fiirhimasitdidfi«somanyotlMrRoiunu 
to  the  higher  offlcei  of  die  state.  Ho  was  contol 
&C.  141  with  Cn.  Serrilius  Caepio,  and  gained 
his  election  in  opposition  to  Laelius  by  assuring 
Sripio  that  he  did  not  intend  to  become  a  candi- 
date for  the  office,  and  tiien  entering  upon  a  vigor- 
ous caovais  aftar  he  had  tiios  thrown  the  friends  of 
LKliw  off  dwic  guard.  Scv^  bad  preTionsly 
been  on  fnendly  toms  with  Pompeins,  bat  now 
renounced  all  further  connection  with  him.  (PluL 
L  ti ;  Cic.  Lad.  21.)  Pompeius  in  his  consulship 
was  sent  into  Nearer  ^jain  as  the  successw  of  Q. 
Metellu  (Val.  Max.  ix.  3.  g  7),  and  not  of  Fabms 
Maximns  Servilianns,  who  commanded  in  Farther 
Spain  (Appian,  Uitp.  68X  Pompeius  was  unsuc- 
CMsfiil  in  Spain:  he  experienced  several  defeats 
from  the  enemy,  and  in  vain  laid  siege  to  Nu- 
mnntia.  His  troops,  which  he  kept  encamped 
before  the  walls  of  this  town  daring  the  winter, 
perished  in  great  numbers  through  the  cold  and 
disease ;  and,  accordin^y,  fearing  that  the  aristo- 
cmcy  would  call  him  to  account  on  hi*  return  to 
Rome,  he  proposed  to  the  Numantines  terms  of 
peace.  He  required  frbm  them  publicly  an  un> 
conditkmal  surrender ;  but  in  prirate  only  de- 
nanded  from  them  hostages,  die  captives  and 
dessrtert,  and  also  thirty  talents.  The  Numan- 
tineSi  who  were  weoty  of  the  war,  gladly  purchased 
peace  on  these  condidons,  and  immediatt-ly  paid 
port  of  the  money ;  but  on  the  arrival  of  M.  Popil- 
lias  LaeuBS  in  Spain  shortly  afterwards  (b.  c.  139), 
OS  the  successor  of  Pompeius,  the  latter,  who  was 
now  released  from  the  responsibility  of  the  war, 
had  the  effrontery  to  disown  the  trnity,  although  it 
had  been  witneased  b;  the  officers  of  his  own  army. 


I^enos  referred  the  matter  to  the  senate,  to  whiclt 
the  Nnmandne  legates  accordingly  repaired,  Pom- 
peitis  persisted  in  the  same  lie  ;  the  senate  declared 
the  tnoty  invalid  t  and  the  war  waa  aceordindy 
renewed,  Pompetna  escaped  all  pvnishment  fat 
this  conduct  in  lektion  to  the  treaty:  he  waa, 
however,  accused  shordyaftwwaids  of  extortion  in 
his  province,  bnt  was  fortonata  enough  to  obtaia 
an  acquittal,  although  some  of  the  most  eminent 
men  at  Rome,  such  as  Q,  MeteUos  Macedontcna 
and  L.  HeteUna  Calvos,  bon  wltnen  gainst  him. 
(Val.  Hax.TiiLA.  |1;  CSc^/bal7.)  Hie 
want  of  success  in  Spiun  did  not  lose  him  the 
forour  of  the  people,  fbr  he  was  elected  censor  in 
B.C.  131  with  Q.  Metellus  Macedonicna,  the  first 
time  that  both  censors  were  chosen  from  the  pleba. 
(Appian,  Hi»p.  76—79  ;  Lit.  BpiL  54,  59  ;  Oro^ 
v.  4  ;  Cic.     qf.  iu.  30,  i/sFSs.  ii.  17.) 

4.  FoHPUua,  b  mentioned  as  one  rf'  the  oppo- 
nents of  Tib.  Gracchus  in  a  c.  133:  he  stated 
that,  as  he  lived  near  Gracchoa,  he  knew  that 
Eudemus  of  Fergasmm  had  given  a  diadem  out  of 
the  royal  tteaaurea  and  a  pniple  nbe  to  Oncchna, 
and  he  also  promised  to  accuse  the  latter  as  soon 
OS  his  year  of  office  as  tribune  had  expired.  (Pint. 
7%  Gracck.  14  ;  Oros.  r.  8.)  Drumann  makes 
this  Pompeius  the  son  of  No.  S,  and  likewise  tri- 
bune of  the  plebs  for  a  c.  1 32  ;  bnt  although  n<-i- 
ther  of  these  eupposidona  is  inqwisible,  there  is 
still  no  aothority  for  them.  It  ta  not  nnposnble 
that  this  Pompeios  is  the  sbim  as  the  preceding  { 
and  as  the  Utter  very  likely  poateued  public  land, 
he  would  be  ready  enon^p  to  oppose  Oraechus, 
although  be  had  preriously  belonged  to  the  popular 
party.  We  have  likewise  seen  from  his  cooduet 
in  the  Numantine  war  that  he  hod  no  great  regard 
for  truth. 

5.  PowBU,  danghtw  of  No.  S,  noiiied  C, 
Sidnius.    [PoMPiia.  No.  l.j 

C.  Q.  PoHPBiue  Q.  p.  Rupua,  either  son  or 
grandson  of  No.  3,  was  a  aeelons  supporter  of  the 
aristocratical  party.  In  his  tribunate  of  the  plebs, 
a  c  100,  he  brought  forward  a  bill,  in  coqjunction 
with  his  coUei^ne  li.  Goto,  for  the  recal  of  Me- 
tellus Maeedonicns  ftom  benMnaent  (Oroo.  v.  17.  > 
He  was  praetor  ac,  91  (Cic.  do  OftU.  L  37),  and 
consul;  ac.  88,  with  L.Snlla.  In  the  latter  year  the 
civil  war  broke  out  between  Marins  and  &ul!a  re- 
specting the  command  of  the  Mithridatic  war. 
The  history  of  these  events  is  related  in  the  life  of 
Mahics  [p.  957]  ;  and  it  is  only  necessary  to 
mention  here  that  the  tribtme  P.  Sulpicins  Rufua, 
who  was  the  great  agent  of  Marins,  had  previouslr 
been  the  personal  mend  of  Pompeius ;  but  sudi 
was  die  exasperation  of  political  feeling,  that  Sul{»- 
dus  had  recowfse  toaiasagainst  his  former  Mend, 
in  order  to  carry  his  measure  for  incorpuating  the 
DRW  citizens  among  the  old  tribes.  In  the  rioto 
which  enined,  the  young  son  of  Ponipeins  was 
murdered.  Pompeins  himself  was  deprived  of  his 
consiilthip  and  fied  to  Nola,  where  Sulla  had  a 
powerful  army.  At  the  head  of  these  ttoc^  tiie 
two  consuls  speedily  retomed  to  Rome,  and  pro- 
scribed Marins  and  his  leading  pardzana.  SuUa 
then  set  out  for  the  East  to  conduct  the  war  against 
Mithridates,  leavbg  Italy  in  charge  of  Pompeius. 
To  the  latter  was  assigned  the  army  of  Cn.  Pom- 
peius Stiabo,  who  wna  still  engaged  in  carrying  on 
war  against  the  Morsi ;  but  Strabo,  who  was  un- 
willing to  be  deprived  of  the  command,  cosseA 
Pompeius  Rufiis  to  be  annUvsd  by  the  soldien 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


POHPEIUS. 


POMPEIUSL 


475 


mm/A  POMPEtORUlf. 


1.  L.  Pompeiiu,  Trib.  HU.  171. 
3.  A.  Pomona. 

9.  Q.  Pom^ia.  Ccw.  a&  141,  Cam,  ilc.  131. 


4.  Pompeins, 
K.&  133. 


f 

5,  Pompeis, 
married  CSksniu. 


6.  Q.  Pompeiiu  Rofas, 
Cos.  B.C.  88, 

8.'  Q,  Pranpeiiu  Rofoi, 
■mrried  Cornelia,  daughter  of  the 
dictator  Sulk,  killed  &cl  88. 

_|  


ft.      Pompeina  Rnfna, 
Trib.  PL  B.C  53. 

13.  Q.  Pompnua  Rufui, 
Pr.  &  c.  63. 


7.  A.  Potnpeiua, 
TriK  PL  B.C.  10-2. 

11.  Q.  Pompeias  KUiynictu, 

12:  A.  Ponpeiiu  ffithyniw. 
Pr.B.a44. 


10;  Pompeia, 
married  the  dictator 
Caesar. 


14.  Cn.  Pomptiu. 

1&  Six,  Pooprittii 
manied  Lncilia. 


16.  Sex.  Pompeias, 
VirdoetiuH  B.a89. 


17.  Sex.  Pompnna.        18,  nmpein 

19.  Sax.  Pomprin, 

I 

20.  Sex.  PompeiiM, 


I 

21.  Cn.  Pompeiiu  Strdw^ 
Cos.  B.a  89. 

,  I 


22.  On:  PoMPXiini  HAGNua, 
trinnvirt 
mamed, 

1.  Antiada, 

2.  Aemilia, 

3.  Mnda, 

4.  Julia, 

5.  Cornelia. 


33L  Psnpak 


9L  Cn.  Pompeins  M^nu, 
sanied  Claadia ; 
diedB-c;  45, 


25,  Sex.  Pompeias  Magnus, 
married  Scribonia } 
dIedB.a36. 

27.  Ponpda. 
manied  Seribomus  labo. 
I 


Idbo  Dnma, 
died  A.  A  19. 


ScriboniB,  married 
M.  Licinins  Crassw^ 
Cos.  A.  D.  2S, 


36.  Pompeia, 

BUHtied 
FkartnaSalbL 


M.  lieadm  CrMau^ 
killed  hj  Nenk 


28.  Gn.  Pompeias  Magnni^ 
manied  the  daughter 
of  the  anpemr  <^diai. 


I*.  Cdpninins  Piso 
Lidmamis.  [See 
Pno,  No. 

Digitized  by 


Lidniof 
CtaasM 
ScriboiiisnM. 


Google 


484 


POMFEIUS. 


POMPEIUS. 


fleet  to  entiw  in  the  Eaxine,  and  ann  all  m»mi» 
that  Kttempted  to  ctny  pntriaiona  to  the  king  in 

the  Boaponu. 

In  iho  ipring  of  &  c.  64  Pompey  left  hU  winter- 
qnarten  in  Pontn*,  and  eet  out  fer  Syria.  In  hii 
inarch  he  paued  the  field  of  battle  near  Zela, 
where  Vnleriut  Triariuk,  the  legate  of  Lacullnt, 
had  been  defeated  by  Mithridab'i  three  yean  be- 
fore, with  a  loss  of  more  than  7000  men.  Pompey 
collected  their  bones  which  still  lay  npon  tbo 
field*  and  buried  them  with  due  henaun.  On  hia 
arrival  in  Syria  he  deposed  Antiochns  Asiaticna 
[Antiocbub  Xlll.j,  whom  Lncollna  bad  allowed 
to  take  poueauon  of  the  throne,  after  the  defeat 
of  Tigranet,  and  made  the  country  a  Roman 
province.  lie  likewiK  compelled  the  neighbouring 
princcB,  who  bad  eatabliabed  independent  king- 
doma  on  the  mini  of  the  Syrian  empire,  to  aubmit 
to  the  Romnn  dominioD.  The  whole  of  this  year 
wna  occupied  with  the  eettlement  of  Syria,  and 
the  adjacent  conntriei. 

Next  year,  b.  c.  63,  Pompey  advanced  farther 
■outh,  in  order  to  establish  the  Rooutn  auprenutcy 
in  Phoenicia,*Coel»Syria  and  Palestine.  In  the 
latter  country,  bowerer,  a  tenre  MmgglQ  awmted 
it.  The  countiy  was  at  the  time  distracted  by  a 
L-ivil  war  between  Hyrcanns  and  Arifctobniiis,  Uie 
two  tons  of  Aristobiilui  I.,  who  died  B.C.  105. 
Pompey  espoused  the  side  of  IlyTauius  ;  and  Aris- 
tobiilus,  who  at  first  had  made  preparations  for 
reustanee,  surrendered  himself  to  Pompey,  when 
the  htter  had  advanced  near  to  Jerusalem.  But 
the  Jews  themselves  refused  to  follow  the  example 
of  their  king ;  the  more  patriotic  and  fanatical 
took  refuge  in  the  fortress  of  the  temple,  broke 
down  the  bridge  which  connected  it  vith  the  city, 
and  prepared  to  hold  ont  to  the  last.  They  refused 
to  listen  to  any  overtures  for  a  surrender  ;  and  it 
was  not  till  alter  a  siege  of  three  mouths  that  the 
place  was  taken.  Pompey  entered  the  Holy  of 
Hulies,  the  first  time  that  any  human  being,  except 
the  high-priest,  had  dared  to  penetrate  into  this 
sacred  spot.  He  reinstated  Hyrcaniis  in  the 
high-piesthood,  and  left  the  govemmant  fn  hit 
handi,  but  at  the  •ame  Uma  oompelled  bim  to 
recognise  the  authority  of  Borne  by  the  payment 
of  an  annual  tribute :  Aristobulus  he  took  with 
him  as  a  prisoner.  It  was  during  this  war  in  Pales- 
tine that  Pompey  received  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  Mithridatea.  [Mithridatkh,  VI.]  Pompey 
now  led  his  troops  beck  into  Pmtus  Tor  the  winter, 
and  began  to  make  preparations  for  his  return  to 
Italy,  Ho  confirmed  Phnmaces,  the  son  and 
muiderer  of  Mithridates,  in  the  possession  of  the 
kingdom  of  Bosporus ;  Deiolanis,  tetiarch  of  Oa- 
latia,  who  had  supported  the  Bomana  in  their  war 
with  Ifithridates,  was  rewarded  with  an  extension 
of  territory,  and  Ariobaraanea,  king  of  Cappadocia, 
waa  festered  to  hia  kingdom.  After  making  all 
the  amugementa  necessary  to  secure  the  Roman 
supremacy  in  the  Kaat,  Pompey  set  out  for  Italy, 
which  he  reached  at  the  end  of  B.C.  62.  His 
arrival  had  been  long  looked  for  by  all  parties  with 
Tarions  CBelings  of  hc^  and  fear.  The  aristocracy 
dreaded  that  he  would  come  as  their  master ; 
the  popular  party,  and  especially  the  enemies  of 
Cicero,  hoped  that  he  would  punish  the  latter 
for  his  unconititntional  proceedings  in  Uie  sup- 
prassitm  of  the  Catilinarian  conspiracy ;  and  both 
parties  felt  that  at  the  head  of  his  victorious 
■uney  he  might  seize  upon  the  supreme  power. 


and  phy  the  part  of  Sulla.  Pompey,  fcowerer, 
soon  calmed  these  apprehensicms.  He  disbanded 
his  aimj  alraost  unraediately  after  hndiag  at 
BrundisiDm;  but  he  did  ooC  pneead  atnugfrt- 
way  to  Rome,  as  he  was  anziooB  to  leam  samc- 
what  more  aceonrtdly  the  state  of  patties  befiue 
he  made  his  ai^enanee  to  the  dty.  When 
he  at  length  set  out,  he  was  received  by  all 
the  cities  through  which  be  passed  with  an 
enthusiasro  which  knew  no  bounds ;  and  as  he 
approached  Uie  capital,  the  greatest  part  of  the 
popalaticm  flocked  out  to  meet  him,  and  greeted 
him  with  the  wiUest  acclamations  ik  joy.  After 
remaining  in  the  neighbouriiood  of  uie  dty  for 
some  months,  he  at  length  entered  it  in  triumph, 
on  his  birth-day,  the  30th  of  September,  &  c,  61. 
Pompey  had  just  completed  hu  ibrty-Eftb  year, 
and  thia  was  toe  third  time  that  he  had  enjoyed 
the  bonoor  of  a  triumph.  Hia  admirers  represented 
him  as  celebnting  now  his  victory  over  the  third 
continent,  just  as  oil  first  triumph  had  been  gained 
over  Africa,  and  his  second  over  Europe.  This 
triumph,  however,  was  not  only  the  greatoat  of  the 
three,  but  the  most  splendid  that  the  lUmuns  bad 
ever  yet  seen.  It  lasted  (or  two  days,  although 
there  waa  no  army  to  lengthen  out  the  pneemaa. 
In  front,  large  tablets  were  carried,  specifying  the 
nations  and  kings  he  bad  ccmqnered,  and  i»acuum- 
ing  that  he  had  taken  1000  strong  fortresses,  and 
nearly  900  towns  and  800  diipa ;  that  be  had 
founded  39  citiea,  that  he  had  ntised  the  revenue 
of  the  Roman  people  from  50  millions  to  85  mil- 
lions ;  and  tiiat  he  had  brought  into  tbe  treasurr 
20,000  talents,  in  addition  to  16,000  that  he  had 
distributed  among  his  troops  tt  Ephesus.  Next 
followed  an  eiuliess  train  of  wagons  loaded  with 
the  treasures  eS  the  East  Ob  the  Hcond  day 
Pompey  himself  entered  the  dty  in  hie  triunphai 
car,  preceded  by  the  prinoea  and  chiefs  whom  he 
had  taken  priionera,  or  leodved  aa  hostages, 
324  in  number,  and  followed  by  his  l^ates  and 
military  tribnnes,  who  ooncluded  the  procession. 
After  the  trinm{^  he  displayed  his  ckfaeocy  by 
spuing  the  Utos  of  Us  pnaonen,  and  dismissing 
them  to  their  various  states,  with  tbe  eieeplion  ^ 
Aristobulus  and  Tigranes,  who,  he  feazed,  might 
excite  commotions  in  Judaea  and  Amnila  le- 
spectively,  if  they  were  set  at  Uberty. 

With  tills  triumph  the  first  and  most  glorious 
part  of  Pompey^  life  may  be  said  to  have  ended. 
Hitherto  he  had  been  employed  almost  enhisiTely 
in  war,  and  bis  whde  life  had  been  an  almost  an- 
interrupted  succeuion  of  military  ghiry.  But  now 
he  was  called  upon  to  pUy  a  prominent  part  in  tbe 
dvil  commotions  of  tbe  commonwealth,  s  part  for 
which  neither  bb  natural  taleata  nor  his  pveviooa 
habits  had  in  the  least  fitted  him.  From  tbe  death 
of  Sulla  to  tbe  ^eaent  time,  a  period  of  neariy  twenty 
years,  he  had  been  unqnestionobly  the  first  man 
in  the  Roman  world,  but  he  did  not  retain  much 
lot^r  this  proud  position,  and  eventually  dis- 
covered that  the  genius  of  Caesar  had  redooed  him 
to  a  second  place  In  the  atate.  It  would  aenn  as 
if  Pompey  on  his  return  to  Rome  hardly  knew 
himself  what  part  to  take  in  the  politiea  of  the 
city.  He  had  been  appointed  to  the  commaod 
against  the  pirates  and  Mithridates  in  (mpoaition 
to  the  aristooaqr,  and  they  still  regarded  him  with 
jealousy  and  distrust  He  could  not  tbefefbn  ally 
hbnsrif  to  them,eapedally  too  aasome  of  thnr  most 
iuflnential  leadm,  aikfa  as  U,  Crassns^jii.  IiiicidlB% 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


POMPEIUS. 


POM  PEJUS. 


485 


«Bd  Metditu  CntiAu,  wen  bii  penonal  eoetaie*. 
At  dw  BUM  tirae  hs  doet  not  aeem  to  hat*  be«n 
duMwed  to  mite  hinidf  to  the  popular  patty, 
WUch  Itad  rlaen  Into  importance  duniig  hia  aMence 
in  the  East,  and  over  which  Caesar  iMwiessed  un- 
bonnded  influence.  The  object,  howerer,  which 
engaged  the  immediatA  attention  o(  Pompej 
wu  to  obtain  frDm  the  smate  a  ratffimtion  f<» 
dl  hit  acts  in  Aala,  and  nn  aBaignment  of  laiuU 
which  he  had  proniged  to  hia  vetetana.  In  order 
to  aecue  thii  object  the  more  certainly,  he  had 

rtluued  the  consuiship  for  one  of  hii  cresturet, 
Afianiua,  who  accordingl;  waa  elected  with  Q. 
Uetelhttbrtha  j«arB.&60.  But  he  WBi  cmell j 
fiMppoiated;  L-Aftaanuwaasnianof  aleuderabi- 
Uty  ntd  little  courage;,  and  did  hardly  any  thing  to 
pniDole  the  Tiewa  of  his  patron :  tin  lenatei,  glad  of 
an  oniortnnity  to  put  an  aifront  npon  a  man  whom 
Aej  both  feared  and  bated,  molutely  refuted  to 
WKtion  Pompey'V  meantei  in  AatL  Tliia  waa 
the  UDwinat  thing  the  aenate  could  htm  don&  If 
th^  had  known  thdr  real  intereeta,  they  would 
have  yidded  to  all  Pompey'i  wiabea,  and  have 
Kinght  by  every  nmns  to  win  him  over  to  their 
aide,  a>  a  counterpoise  to  the  growing  and  more 
dangeniua  influence  of  Caesar.  But  their,  ahort- 
i%bted  pdicy  threw  Pompey  into  Caesar's  arms, 
aad  thus  aeBled  die  downU  of  theor  party.  Poin> 
pey  was  reeolved  to  fulfil  the  pnaiisea  be  had  made 
to  his  Asiatic  clients  and  bu  veteran  troops  ;  hia 
honour  and  reputation  were  pledged  ;  and  the  re- 
fbad  1^  the  senate  to  redeem  nia  pledge  was  an  in- 
sult ^  be  ooiUd  not  brook,  more  eneoally  as  he 
night  have  entered  Rome  at  the  hean  of  his  army, 
andhBTeobtaunedfaiawiihes  with  hia  sword.  With 
(bete  fedingi  Pompey  brake  off  all  connection  wiA 
the  aristocracy,  and  devoted  himself  to  Caesar,  who 
pnmiaed  to  obtain  for  him  the  mUflcation  of  hia 
acta.  Pompey,  on  his  side,  agreed  to  support 
Caesar  in  all  Ua  nwaaures  ;  and  that  they  m^ht 
be  Ban  iwb  of  canying  their  plana  into  execution, 
Caesar  prevailed  apon  Pompey  to  become  recon- 
oied  to  rmaiiis,  aim  by  hia  connoetionB,  as  well  cu, 
by  hia  immenae  wealth,  had  great  influence  at 
Rome.  Pompey,  Caesar,  and  Ciaaaiis,  accordingly 
■gmed  to  atiia  one  another  asainat  their  mutual 
eiHtmsa ;  and  thoa  waa  fiiat  &rmed  the  fint  tri- 
wvitate. 

This  unhrn  of  the  three  moat  powerfiil  men  at 
Rome  ouahed  the  aristocracy  for  the  time.  Sup- 
ported by  Pompey  and  Crasana,  Caesar  waa  able  in 
his  connilabip,  s.  c  £9,  to  carry  all  hia  meaaurea. 
An  account  of  these  ia  given  elsewhere.  (CitiSAE, 
p.  £43,]  It  ia  only  necessary  to  mention  here, 
that  by  Caesar^  i^iariaii  law,  which  divided  the 
rith  Campanian  land  among  the  poorer  citizens, 
Pompey  waa  able  to  fnlfil  the  promliea  he  had 
made  to  hia  veterans ;  and  that  Caeaar  likcwiae 
obtahwd  from  the  peo^  a  ratifieatira  of  all  Pom- 
pey^ acta  in  Asia.  In  order  to  cement  their  union 
more  dosely,  Caesar  gave  to  Pompey  his  daughter 
Julia  in  marriage,  Pompey  having  shwdy  before 
divorced  hie  wife  Mucia. 

At  the  bc^nning  of  the  following  year,  b.  c  58, 
Galnniua  and  Piao  entered  upon  the  conaulahip, 
and  Caesar  went  to  bis  pnvlnce  in  Ganl  Pompey 
Ktited  with  his  wife  Juna  to  bis  viUa  of  Albannm 
near  Itmue,  and  took  hardly  any  part  in  public 
afcirs  during  this  year.  He  quietly  allowed  Clo- 
dins  to  fuin  Cicero,  whom  the  triumvirs  hud  detei^ 
nhied  to  bm  to  hia  fate.    Cicero  therefiwe  went 


into  banishment;  but  after  Clodioa  had  once 
gained  from  the  triumviis  the  great  object  be  bad 
deatred,  he  did  not  care  any  longer  to  consnlt  their 
viewa.  He  restored  Tlgranes  to  ■  liberty  whom 
Pompey  had  kept  in  confinement,  ridiculed  the 
great  Imperator  before  the  people,  and  waa  accused 
of  making  an  attempt  upon  Pompey^  life.  Pnnpty 
in  revenge  resolved  to  procure  the  recal  of  Cicero 
from  banishment,  and  was  thna  brought  agun  into 
tome  friendly  connections  with  tiie  aristocntical 
party.  With  Pompey's  support  the  bill  for  Cicero's 
return  was  passed  in  &  c  57,  and  the  orator 
arrived  at  Rome  in  the  month  of  September.  To 
show  hit  natitnda,  Cicero  propoaad  that  Pun- 
pey  should  nave  the  aupeTintendenee  nf  the  com- 
maricet  throughout  the  whole  repuhlic  for  a  period 
of  five  years,  unoe  there  was  a  scarcity  of  com  at 
Rome,  and  serious  riots  had  ensued  ^n  consequence. 
A  bill  was  accordingly  passed,  by  which  Pompey 
was  made  the  Prasfectus  Annonae  for  five  years. 
In  this  capacity  he  went  to  8id^,  and  sent  hia 
legatee  to  <nLrious  parte  of  the  Heditettanenn,  to 
collect  com  for  the  capital ;  and  the  price  in  ooose* 
quence  soon  fell.  About  the  same  time  there  were 
many  discnsrions  in  the  senate  respecting  the  re- 
BtoraUon  of  Ptolemy  Aiiletes  to  Egypt  Ptolemy 
had  come  to  Rome,  and  been  received  by  Pompey 
in  his  villa  at  Albaiium,  and  it  waa  generally  be- 
lieved that  Pompey  himself  wished  to  be  sent  to 
the  East  at  the  of  an  army  for  the  purpose  of 
reatoring  the  Eg)'ptian  monarch.  The  senate,  how- 
ever, drended  to  let  him  return  to  the  ecoie  of  his 
fiutner  triumphs,  where  he  poaseased  onbonnded 
influence  ;  and  accordipgly  they  discovered,  when 
he  was  ill  Sicily  and  Ptolemy  in  Ephesua,  that  the 
Sibylline  books  forbade  the  employment  of  force. 

Pompey  returned  to  Rome  early  in  B.  c  56  ;  and 
though  he  could  not  obtain  for  himself  the  misuon 
to  the  East,  he  uaed  all  hia  influence  in  order  that 
the  late  coaanl,  Len talus  Spinther,  who  had  ob- 
tained the  province  of  Cilicia,  should  restore 
Ptolttmy  to  his  kingdom.  Clodius,  who  waa  now 
curule  uedile,  accused  Mile  at  the  beginning  of 
February ;  and  when  Pompey  spoke  in  his  hvour, 
he  WHfl  abused  by  Milo  in  the  fouleat  manner,  and 
held  up  to  laughter  and  scorn.  At  the  eame  time 
he  was  attacked  in  the  senate  by  the  tribune 
C.  Cato,  who  openly  charged  bbn  with  treaebeiT 
tomuda  Cicero.  The  evident  delight  with  which 
the  senate  listened  to  the  attack  inflamed  Pom- 
pey's  anger  to  the  highest  pitch  ;  he  spoke  openly 
of  conspiracies  against  his  life,  denounced  Craaaus 
aa  the  author  of  Uiem,  and  thrntened  to  take  mea- 
aurea for  his  security.  He  had  now  lost  the  oonli- 
dence  of  all  parties ;  the  senate  hated  and  feared 
him  ;  the  people  had  deserted  him  for  their  lavourite 
Clodius  ;  and  be  had  no  other  resource  left  but  to 
strengthen  his  connection  with  Caeaar,  and  to  avail 
hims«lf  of  the  popularity  of  the  conqueror  of  Gail 
for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  his  own  power  and 
influence.  This  waa  a  bitter  draught  for  the  con- 
queror of  the  East  to  swallow :  he  waa  already  com- 
pelled to  confess  that  ha  was  only  the  second  man 
in  the  state.  But  aa  he  had  ao  altemoUve,  he  re- 
pcured  to  Caesar's  winterquartera  at  Lucca,  whither 
Craaans  had  already  gone  before  him.  Caeaar 
reconciled  Pompey  and  Crassus  to  one  another, 
and  concluded  a  secret  agreement  with  them,  in 
virtue  of  which  they  were  to  be  consuls  for  the 
next  year,  and  obtain  provinces  and  armies,  while 
he  waa  to  have  hia  goremment  prolonged  for  an* ■ 

Digitized  by 


488 


POMFEIUS. 


P01IPEID8. 


other  five  year*,  aiid  to  receive  pay  for  his  troops. 
This  airaogement  took  phice  about  the  middle  of 
April.'  Pompey  now  hastened  to  Sardinia  and 
Africa  in  order  to  have  plenty  of  com  to  distribute 
ninong  the  people,  which  was  always  one  of  the 
surest  inetuis  of  securing  popularity  with  the  rabble 
of  the  dty.  Pom[»ey  ud  Cnuius,  however,  expe- 
rience^ more  oppositioa  to  their  election  tlwi  they 
hud  anticipated.  It  is  true  that  all  the  other  can- 
didates gave  way  with  the  exception  of  L.  Domi- 
tfus  Ahenobarbus  {  but  <u[qM>rted  by  M.  Cato  and 
the  arittonaey,  he  oflfered  a  most  determined  oppo- 
sition. The  consul  Lentulus  Marcelltnua  likewise 
I  was  resolved  to  use  every  means  to  prevent  their 
election  ;  and  Pompey  and  Ciasaut,  finding  it  im- 
possible to  carry  their  election  while  Marcellinus 
was  in  office,  availed  themselves  of  the  veto  of  the 
trifaonea  Nonius  Sufenae  and  C.  Cato  to  prevent 
the  Gonnilar  comiUa  from  Mng  held  this  vmt. 
The  elections  therefore  did  not  take  place  till  the 
beginning  of  a  a  55,  under  the  pruidency  of  an 
inteirex.  Even  then  AheDobafbus  and  Cato  did 
not  relax  in  their  oppoution,  and  it  was  not  till 
the  armed  bands  of  Pompey  and  Cnusus  bad 
cleared  the  Camput  Hartius  of  their  adveraariea 
that  th^f  were  declared  consols. 

Thu^  in  &  c.  55*  Pompey  and  Crauns  were 
cooBula  the  second  Ume.  They  forthwith  proceeded 
to  cany  into  e^t  the  compact  that  had  been  made 
at  Lucca.  They  got  the  tribune  C.  Trebnnius  to 
bring  forward  two  bills,  one  of  which  gave  the  pro- 
vince of  the  two  Spains  to  Pompey,  and  that  uT 
Syria  to  Craiaua,  and  the  otbai  prolonged  Caesar*a 

fDTemment  for  five  yean  more,  namely  from  the 
It  of  Janoary,  u.  c.  53,  to  the  end  of  the  year  4  9. 
Pompey  was  now  at  the  head  of  the  state,  and  at 
the  ex[Mration  of  his  year  of  office,  would  no  lunger 
be  a  private  man,  but  at  the  head  of  an  army,  and 
in  the  posaesuon  of  the  imperium.  With  an  anny 
ho  felt  aura  of  regaining  his  former  influence  ;  and 
he  did  not  see  that  Caesar  had  only  used  him  as 
his  tool  to  promote  his  own  ends,  and  that  souner 
or  later  he  must  succumb  to  the  superior  genius  of 
his  collengnet  Ponipey  had  now  completed  the 
theatrs  whwh  he  bad  been  some  time  building  ; 
and,  aa  a  meana  of  regaining  the  popular  &vour,  be 
renlved  to  open  it  with  an  exhibition  of  games  of 
unparaDeledtpIendourandmagDificeuce.  Thetheatre 
itself  was  worthy  of  the  conqueror  of  the  EasL  It 
WHS  the  first  stone  theatre  that  h<id  been  erected  at 
Rome,  and  was  sufficiently  large  to  accommodate 
40,000  ^ectatora.  It  waa  situate  in  the  Campus 
Martiut,  and  was  built  on  the  modd  of  one  which 
Pompey  had  seen  at  Mytilene,  in  the  year  6*2. 
The  games  exhibited  by  Pompey  lasted  many  days, 
and  consisted  of  scenic  representations,  in  which 
the  actor  Aesopus  appcnred  for  the  last  time,  gym- 
nastic contests,  gladiatorial  combats,  and  fighia  of 
wild  beasts.  Five  hundred  African  lions  were 
killed,  and  eighteen  elephants  were  attacked  and 
most  of  them  put  to  death  by  Gaetulian  huntsmen. 
A  ritinoceros  was  likewise  exhibited  on  this  ocouion 
for  the  first  time.  The  splendour  of  these  gomes 
charmed  the  people  for  the  moment,  but  were  not 
sufficient  to  regain  him  his  lost  popularity.  Of  this 
he  had  a  striking  proof  almost  immediately  after- 
wards ;  for  the  people  began  to  express  their  dis- 
content when  he  levied  troops  in  Italy  and  Cisalpine 
Gaul  and  sent  them  into  Spain  under  the  com- 
mand of  his  legates,  Ij.  Afnuiius  and  M.  Pctreius, 
while  ha  himsdf  remained  in  the  neighbourhood  of 


the  city.  Porapey's  object  now  was  ta  ohtaia  the 
dictatorship,  and  to  nudie  himself  the  an^^ted 
master  of  the  Roman  world.  Caesar's  conUnned 
successea  in  Gaul  and  Britain,  and  his  increasing 
power  and  influence,  at  length  made  it  dear  to 
Pompey  that  a  struggle  must  take  place  between 
them,  sooner  or  later ;  fant  down  to  the  bmking 
ont  <Mf  the  dril  war,  he  seems  to  have  thonght  that 
Caesar  would  never  venture  to  draw  the  award 
^[unst  him,  and  that  as  lon^  as  he  could  rale  the 
senate  and  the  comitia,  his  rival  would  likewise  be 
obliged  to  submit  to  bis  sway.  The  death  of  bis 
wife  Julia,  in  b.  c  b4,  to  whom  he  was  tenderiy 
attached,  broke  one  link  which  still  connected  him 
with  Caesar  ;  luid  the  fall  of  Craasua  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (n.  c.  H'i),  in  the  Parthian  expeditiun,  re- 
moved the  only  person  who  had  the  least  chance  of 
contesting  the  aupremat.7  with  them.  In  order  to 
obtain  the  dictatorship,  Pompey  accietly  encouraged 
the  civil  discord  with  which  the  state  was  torn 
asunder,  hoping  that  the  senate  and  the  people, 
tired  of  a  state  of  anarchy,  would  at  length  thrnw 
themselves  into  his  arms  for  the  purpose  of  regaining 
peace  and  order.  Id  consequence  of  the  riou, 
which  he  accrvtly  abetted,  the  consular  comitia 
could  not  be  held  in  &  c.  and  it  was  sot  till 
the  middle  of  &  c.  £3  that  Dondtiiis  (Uiinm  tati 
Valerius  Messalla  were  chosen  oonsnJs,  and  that 
the  other  magistmtes  were  elected.  But  new 
tumults  ensued.  Milo  had  become  a  candidate  for 
the  consulship,  and  Clodius  for  the  praetorship  ; 
each  was  attended  by  a  band  ni  hired  ruffians  ; 
battles  took  place  almost  every  day  hetareau  tbm 
in  the  forum  and  the  streets ;  all  order  and  gorem- 
mcnt  were  at  on  end.  In  such  a  state  oithingt 
no  elections  could  be  held  ;  and  the  confusion  at 
length  becume  downright  anarchy,  when  MIIo  mnr- 
dered  Clodius  on  the  20th  of  January  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  (b.c.  52).  [Vol.  I.  p.  774.]  The 
senate,  unable  to  restore  order,  had  now  no  alter- 
native but  calling  in  the  aaustaaoe  of  Pompey. 
They  therefore  com  missioned  him  to  collect  troops 
and  put  an  end  to  the  disturhaucea.  Ptmtpey,  who 
had  at  length  obtained  the  great  t^jcct  of  his  de- 
sires,  obeyed  with  alacrity  ;  he  was  invested  with 
the  S)^)reme  powf  r  of  the  state  by  being  elected 
sole  consul  on  the  25th  of  February  ;  and  in  onler 
to  deliver  the  city  from  Milo  and  his  mynnidona, 
he  brongbt  forwwd  laws  against  violence  {De  Vi) 
and  bribery  at  elections.  Milo  was  put  upon  his 
trial ;  the  court  was  snirounded  with  soldiera,  and 
the  accused  went  into  exile.  Otheia  also  wera 
condemned,  and  peace  was  once  mora  reatond 
to  the  state.  Having  thus  establiUied  order,  he 
made  Metellus  Scipio,  whose  daughter  Cornelia  he 
had  married  since  Julia's  death,  his  colleague  on 
the  Ist  of  August,  and  then  held  the  comitia  for 
the  election  of  the  emuuls  for  the  ensuing  year. 
He  next  proceeded  to  strike  a  blow  at  Cnmar. 
He  bcnaght  forward  an  old  law,  which  had  &llea 
into  dibuse  that  no  one  shonld  become  a  can- 
didate for  a  public  office  in  his  absence,  in  ordw 
that  Caesar  might  be  obliged  to  resign  his  com- 
mand, and  to  place  himself  in  the  power  of  bi& 
enemies  at  Rome,  if  he  wished  to  obtain  the  con- 
sulship a  second  time.  But  the  renewal  of  thia 
enactment  was  so  numifeally  aimed  at  Caesar  that 
his  friends  inusted  he  should  be  specially  exempted 
from  it  ;  and  na  Pompey  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
break  openly  with  him,  he  thought  it  more  expe- 
dient to  yield,-  Pompey  at  the  same  Umo  provided 

Digitized  by  Google 


POMPEIUS. 

that  h«  should  continue  in  powesaion  of  an  umy 
■fter  his  rival  h«d  cesaed  to  uve  one,  by  obuiomg 
a  iwnBUucoiiHiltum,  by  which  his  government  of 
Uic  SfnjjM  mu  prolouad  for  uiother  five  years. 
And,  in  cus  Cmmt  aoeuld  obbua  the  coowwip, 
be  aawd  a  law  to  le  enacted*  In  viitno  of  whidi 
no  oB«  ihould  have  a  province  till  five  yean  had 
da  peed  fran  the  time  of  hii  bidding  a  public  office. 
Such  wen  the  precauiioiu  adi^ted  againat  his 
great  rival,  the  iwelemww  of  which  tnne  soon 
■howed:. 

The  hialoiTof  the DBXtfiNryeaii(B.c. 51—48} 
btelated  at  lei^  in  the  life  of  Caxsar  [VoLL 
pp.  £49 — 552j  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  only  neceo- 
>uy  to  give  here  a  brief  outUae  of  the  remaining 
cvenU  of  Pompey'i  life.  In  b.  c.  51  Prunpey  be- 
oune  reeoBciled  to  the  ariatocncy,  and  waa  now 
ngvded  M  their  acknowledged  head,  though  it 
appear*  that  ba  never  obtained  the  full  confidence 

the  party.  In  the  fidlowing  year  (u.  c.  50)  the 
■Uvggle  between  Caesar  and  the  aristocracy  came 
to  a  criaii.  The  latter  denuinded  that  Caesar 
•hould  i«tign  bit  province  and  come  to  Rome  as  a 
private  nan  is  order  to  aua  for  the  coniulahip ;  but 
li  waald  have  been  madneio  in  Caeaar  to  place 
himself  in  the  power  of  his  enemies,  who  bad  an 
■ray  in  the  neighbouriiood  of  the  city  under  the 
csauaand  of  Pompey.  There  inu  no  doubt  that  he 
vonhl  immediately  hare  been  brought  to  trial,  and 
his  condepuution  would  have  been  certain,  since 
Pmpey  would  have  overawed  the  judges  by  his 
soldiery  as  he  had  done  at  the  trial  of  Mik>. 
Caesar,  however,  agreed  to  ivsitin  his  provinces, 
and  disband  his  Hiny,  provided  Pompey  would  do 
the  sune.  This  pn^rasiUoo,  however,  was  rejected, 
■ind  Caesar  prepared  for  war.  He  had  now  com- 
pleted the  subji^tion  of  Oaul,  and  could  confi- 
dntly  rely  an  the  fidelity  of  his  veteran  troops, 
whom  he  bad  so  ofUo  fed  to  victory  aiid  glory. 
At  the  same  time  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  strength- 
ening his  interest  at  Rome  ;  the  immense  wealth 
he  had  acquired  by  the  conque&t  of  Oaul  was  la- 
vishly ^nt  in  gaining  ovet  ouiny  of  the  mo»t  iu- 
Huential  men  in  the  city  ;  the  services  of  the  con- 
wl  AemiUns  Paulas  and  «f  the  tribune  Cario,  who 
woe  reckoned  devoted  partisans  of  Pompey,-  were 
porchased  by  enormous  Imbes.  Pompej*,  on  the 
other  hand,  neglected  to  prepare  for  the  coming 
contest ;  he  was  firmly  convinced,  as  we  have  at 
tcady  remarked,  that  Caesar  would  never  venture 
to  maich  a^nst  the  constituted  authorides  of  tbe 
state  ;  and  if  he  were  mad  enough  to  draw  the 
■word,  Pompey  believed  that  his  troops  would 
desert  him  in  the  de^rate  enterpnze,  while  his 
own  fiune  and  the  cause  of  the  republic  would  at- 
tract to  his  standard  a  multitude  of  soldiers  from 
^  ports  of  Italy.  6a  confident  was  be  of  success 
that  he  did  not  attempt  to  levy  troops  ;  and  when 
wme  of  bis  friendn  remonstrated  with  htm,  and 
pointed  out  the  defenceless  condition  of  their  party, 
if  Caesar  adroiKed  against  the  city,  Pompey  re- 
plied ^  that  he  had  only  to  stamp  with  his  foot  in 
Aoj  part  of  Italy,  and  numbers  of  troops  would 
■minedialdy  fring  up.^  He  was  confirmed  in  the 
mivietion  of  bis  own  popukrity  by  the  interest  ez- 
pinsed  on  his  behalf  during  a  dangeroui'  illness  by 
which bewasattacked  this yearatNcapoiit.  Many 
cities  Ofkwi  sacrifices  for  lus  restoration  to  health  ; 
■ad  on  his  recovery  public  rejoiciag«  took  place  in 
■■vwoas  towoB  of  Italy.  But  he  was  soon  cnielly 
oaMfid.    At  tbe  beginning  ^  a  c.  49  tbe 


POMBEIUS.  487 
senate  decreed  that  Caesar  should  disband  his 
army  by  a  certain  day,  or  otherwise  be  regarded  as 
au  enemy  of  the  state.  Two  of  the  tribuaea  put 
their  veto  upon  the  decree,  but  their  (^ipositioa 
was  set  at  nought,  their  lives  were  threatened,  aud 
Uiey  ilod  foe  refuge  to  Caessr*s  eanw.  Caesar  he- 
sitated no  longer ;  he  crossed  tbe  Rnbicmi,  which 
separated  his  province  frmn  Italy,  and  at  the  head 
of  a  single  le^n  marched  upon  Rome,  He  was 
received  with  enthusiasm  by  the  Italian  towns ; 
bis  nuuck  was  like  a  triumphal  progress ;  city  after 
city  threw  open  Uieir  gates  to  him  ;  the  troops  oif 
the  aristociacy  went  over  to  his  side ;  and  Pompey, 
after  all  his  confident  boasting,  found  himself 
unable  to  defend  the  capital.  He  fied,  with  all 
the  leading  senators,  first  to  Capua,  where  he  re- 
mained for  a  short  time,  and  subsequently  to  Bmn- 
disinm.  Caesar,  however,  gave  him  no  rest ;  by 
the  Stfa  of  March  he  was  under  the  walls  of  Bnin- 
disium  ;  and  os  Pompey  despaired  of  holding  ont 
in  that  city,  he  embarked  on  the  15th  of  the  month, 
and  ooased  over  to  Qiecce.  As  Caesar  had  no 
ships  ho  could  not  Mlow  him  for  the  present,  and 
therefore  maicbed  against  PMnpeyV  legates  in 
Spain,  whom  be  conquered  in  the  course  of  Uie 
same  year. 

In  the  nest  year  (u.c.  48)  the  war  was  decided. 
Early  in  January  Caesar  atrived  in  Greece,  and 
forthwith  commenced  active  operations.  Pompey 
meantime  bad  collected  a  nnmenns  army  in  Greece, 
Egypt,  and  the  Eaat,  the  scene  of  Jua  former  gloriefc 
Uiit  although  bis  trix^  hr  outnumbered  Caesar^, 
he  well  knew  that  they  were  no  match  for  then 
in  the  field,  and  therdbre  prudently  resolved  to 
decline  a  battle.  His  superiority  in  cavalry  en- 
abled him  to  cut  off  Caesars's  sui^dies,  and  gavp 
him  the  complete  command  of  all  the  previuons  of 
the  country.  The  utmost  scannty  began  to  prevaU 
in  Caesar's  cmp  ;  since  not  only  could  he  obtain 
nothing  froiB  Uie  country,  but  he  was  likewise 
unable  to  receiveany  supplies  &omItaly,  in  conse- 
quence d  the  fleet  of  Pompey,  which  had  the 
entire  command  of  the  sea.  But  Pompey  was 
prevented  from  carrying  out  the  prudent  plan 
which  he  had  formed  for  conducting  the  campaign. 
His  camp  was  filled  with  a  nniltitude  of  Roman 
nobles,  unacquainted  with  war,  and  anxious  to 
return  to  their  estates  in  Italy  and  to  the  luxuries 
of  the  capital.  Their  superior  numbers  made 
them  sure  of  victory ;  and  Pompey's  success  at 
Dyirhacium,  when  he  broke  through  Caesar's 
lines  and  compelled  him  to  retire  with  consider- 
able loss,  rendered  them  still  more  confident  of 
success.  Pumpey's  unwillingness  to  fight,  which 
only  showed  that  he  understood  his  profession  fiir 
better  than  the  vain  and  ignorant  nobles  who 
would  school  him,  was  set  down  to  his  love 
of  power  and  his  anxiety  to  keep  the  senate 
in  subjection.  Stung  with  the  reproaches  witt 
which  he  was  aiaailed,  and  likewise  elated  to 
some  degree  by  his  victory  at  Dyrrhacium,  he  re- 
solved to  bring  the  contest  to  an  issue.  Accord- 
ingly, ho  offered  battle  to  Caesar  in  tlie  pkun  of 
Pharsalia  in  Thessaly,  on  the  9th  of  August,  and 
the  result  justified  hit  previous  feara.  His  nu- 
merous army  was  completely  defeated  by  Caesar's 
veterans.  This  defeat  by  his  great  rival  seems  at 
once  to  have  driven  Pompey  to  despair.  He  mode 
no  attempt  to  rally  his  forces,  though  he  might 
atill  have  collected  a  considerable  army;  but  re- 
garding every  thing  as  lost,  he  hurried  to  the  seap* 

Digitized  by  G'oogle 


480 


POMPEIUS. 


POMPEIU& 


to  the  country  of  the  Vaccnci,  whence  he  wrote  to 
the  Monte,  in  the  mMt  onniest  teima,  for  a  Tiirtlicr 
■upply  of  tronpi  and  cnni,  threatening  to  quit 
Spain  if  he  did  not  rm-ive  them,  a*  he  was  rc- 
•olved  to  continue  the  war  no  longer  at  hi*  own 
expence.  His  demwida  were  complied  with,  and 
two  legionB  were  Bent  to  his  assistance  ;  for  the 
coniinl  L.  Lacullut,  who  thnn  had  great  influence 
with  the  lenate,  feared  that  Pompej-  might  execute 
hi*  threat  of  ntuming  to  Italy,  and  then  deprive 
him  of  the  com  maud  of  th«  Mithridatic  war. 

Of  the  campaigns  of  the  next  three  j'ears  (u.c. 
74 — 72)  we  have  little  infbrmalinn ;  but  Sertorias, 
who  hnd  lost  some  of  his  influence  over  the  Spanish 
tribes,  nnd  who  had  become  an  object  of  jealousy 
to  M.  Perpema  and  his  principal  Roman  officers, 
was  unable  to  proseentc  the  war  with  the  same 
vigour  as  he  had  done  during  the  two  preceding 
yean.  Pompey  accordingly  gained  some  advan- 
tages over  faim,  but  the  war  was  still  fiir  from  a 
close  i  and  the  genius  of  Sertorius  would  probably 
have  soon  given  a  very  difTereiit  aspect  to  affiiirs, 
had  he  not  been  assassinated  by  Perpema  in  b.  c. 
72.  [SniTOEiiii.]  Petpcnia  had  flattered  bimwtf 
that  ha  ■faonld  Bucceed  to  the  power  of  Sertorius  ; 
bat  he  soon  found  Uiat  he  had  mnntered  the  only 
map  who  was  able  to  save  him  from  ruin  and 
death.  In  his  first  battle  with  Pompey,  he  was 
completely  defeated,  his  prindpal  officers  slain, 
and  himself  taken  prisoner.  Anxions  to  save  his 
Ufo  ha  ofiend  to  t^liver  np  to  Pompey  the  pliers 
of  Sertorius,  which  contuned  lettera  from  many  of 
the  leading  men  at  Rome,  inviting  Sertorius  to 
Italy,  and  exprnHsing  a  desire  to  change  the  con- 

fStitution  which  Sulta  nad  established.  But  Pompey 
rvfused  to  see  htm,  and  commanded  him  to  be  put 
to  death,  and  the  letters  to  be  burnt:  the  latter 
ms  an  act  of  prudence  for  which  Pompey  deservn 
no  rauU  praise.  The  war  was  now  virtually  at 
an  end  ;  and  the  remainder  of  the  year  was  em- 
ployed in  subduing  the  towns  which  hnd  com- 
promised tliemselves  too  br  to  hope  for  forgiveness, 
and  which  accordingly  sUU  held  out  agniiiRt 
Pompey.  By  the  winter  the  grenter  part  of  Spniii 
was  redaced  to  obedience ;  and  some  of  the 
Spaniards,  who  bad  diBtinguished  themselves  by 
their  support  of  the  troops  of  the  republic,  were 
rewarded  by  Pompey  wiui  the  Roman  franchise. 
Among  those  who  received  tins  honour  was  L. 
('omelius  Balhua,  whue  cause  Cuero  nibsequently 
pinaded  in  an  oration  that  has  come  down  to  us. 
[Balbusl]  Metellus  had  taVen  no  part  in  the 
final  struggle  with  Perpema,  and  r«tanied  to  Italy 
before  Pompey.  The  latter  thus  obtained  the 
credit  of  bringing  the  war  to  a  conclusion,  and  of 
making,  in  conjunction  with  commissioners  from 
the  lenatei,  the  final  arrangements  for  actilii^  the 
afGurs  irf  the  conquered  eountry.    His  reputation, 

*  which  had  been  a  little  dimmed  by  the  long  con- 
tinuance of  the  war,  now  burst  forth  more  brightly 
than  ever  ;  and  the  people  longed  for  hiB  return, 
thai  he  might  deliver  Italy  from  SportAcita  and 
his  horde  of  gladiators,  who  had  defeated  the  con- 
suls, and  were  in  poMenion  of  a  great  part  of  the 
country. 

In  B-C  71  Pompey  retnnied  to  Italy  at  the 
bead  of  his  army.  Crastus  who  bad  now  the 
conduct  of  the  war  aguuBt  Spartacus,  hastened 
to  bring  it  to  a  conduuon  before  the  arrival  of 
Pwapey,  who  ho  feared  might  nb  him  of  the 
lawola  of  the  campi^gn.    He  aocordin^y  fonght  a 


dfcibive  battle  with  SportaciiB  in  Lucann,  in  whkh 
the  IntUr  perished  with  a  great  part  of  his  traopa  ; 
biit  Puinpcy  was  fortunate  enoi^  to  fall  in  with 
six  thousand  of  the  fugitives,  who  had  Tallied  again* 
and  wliom  he  cut  to  pieoM,  nod  thempon  h«  wnis 
to  the  senate.  CraMU,  indeed,  has  defsated  the 
enemy,  hut  I  have  extirpated  the  war  by  the  rooto.*' 
Thus  ho  diumed  for  himself,  in  addition  to  all  his 
othi-r  exploits,  the  ^ly  of  finishing  the  Servfte 
war  ;  and  the  people,  who  now  idolised  him,  were 
only  loo  willing  to  admit  bis  claims.  Cntsans 
divpty  felt  the  injustice  that  was  done  him,  but  hti 
dared  not  show  his  resentnient,  as  be  was  anxions 
for  the  consalahip,  and  could  not  dispense  with  the 
MTvices  of  Pompey  in  obtaining  it.  Pompey  hint- 
self  had  also  declared  himself  a  candidate  for  the 
same  honour  ;  and  ddiough  he  was  ineligible  by 
law,  iunmnch  as  he  was  absent  from  R«ne,  had 
not  yet  reached  the  legal  age,  and  had  not  held 
any  of  the  lower  offices  of  t)ie  sUte,  still  bia 
election  was  certain.  He  hod  always  been  a 
personal  hvourite  with  the  people  ;  and  during 
his  long  absence  from  Italy,  they  seemed  to 
have  forgotten  that  he  had  been  one  of  SnUals 
principal  generals,  and  only  looked  upon  him  as 
the  great  general,  who  had  delix-ered  luly  liora  an 
invasion  of  Spanish  bariiarians.  In  their  eyes  he 
no  longer  belonged  to  the  aristocmtical  party,  whooe 
corruption  and  venality  both  as  magistnUes  aiid 
judices  had  become  inloiarable,  Pompey  likewise 
was  not  ignorant  that  he  was  on  object  ^  jsaloMy 
and  dislike  to  the  lending  membeni^  the  aiistocney, 
and  that  they  would  be  ready  enou^  to  throw  him 
on  one  side,  whenever  an  oi^wrtunity  presented. 
He  accordir>3ly  resolved  to  answer  the  expec- 
bitions  which  the  pc<^le  had  formed  reqwcting 
him,  and  declared  himself  in  &vour  <^  a  restontion 
of  the  tribuiidaa  power,  which  had  been  abolisbcd 
by  Sulla.  The  senate  dared  not  offer  any  lesiat 
anco  to  his  election  ;  at  the  head  of  a  powetfnl 
army,  and  backed  by  the  popular  entlmsiasn,  be 
could  have  pbtyed  the  part  of  Stdlo,  if  be  had 
chosen.  Tbn  senate,  tbenfim,  tboi^t  it  nun 
prudent  to  release  him  from  the  laws,  which  dis- 
qualified him  from  the  consulship;  ud  be  was 
accordingly  elected  without  any  open  of^Misitioii 
along  with  M.  Cnusus,  whom  he  had  racommended 
to  the  people  as  his  coUeuue.  A  triumph,  of 
course,  could  not  be  refused  turn  oo  accoaat  ol  his 
viotMles  in  Spain  ;  and  aceordingly,  on  the  3lrt  oT 
December,  B.  a  71,  he  entered  the  cityaseeond 
thne  in  his  triumphid  car;  a  simple  equrs. 

On  the  1  St  of  January,  n.  c.  70;  Pompey  entcrad 
on  his  consulship  with  M.Crasaus.  One  of  bis 
first  acts  was  to  redeem  the  pledge  he  hod  giv«i 
to  the  people,  by  bringing  forwanl  a  law  fw  the 
restmation  of  the  tribunician  power.  Sulht  had 
allowed  the  tribnnicial  office  to  eontiana,  bnt  bad 
deprived  it  of  the  greater  port  <^  its  fWtt ;  and 
then  was  no  object  for  which  the  people  were  aa 
eager  as  its  restoration  in  its  former  authority 
and  with  its  ancient  privileges.  Modem  wril^ar 
have  disputed  whether  iu  rrslorMioa  wa»  an  in- 
jury or  a  benefit  to  the  state ;  bat  sndi  apeeubs- 
tiona  ate  of  little  ose,  since  it  b  esrtain,  that  the 
measure  woe  inevitable,  and  that  it  was  quite 
impassible  to  maintain  the  aristocratical  consti- 
tutiou  in  the  form  in  which  it  had  been  left  by 
Sulla.  It  is  probable  enough  that  Pompey  wa» 
chiefly  induced  1^  his  bive  of  popular  favour  tn 
propose  the  law,  hot  he  may  also  katra  had  ibr 


Digitized  by  Google 


P0MPE1U& 
eiood  setue  to  lee,  whiU  the  Bhort-aightcdneu  of  I 
the  nmjority  of  the  oriitocnc;  blinded  thorn  tn,  j 
that  further  oppoaition  to  the  people  would  have 
been  moet  injuiiotu  to  the  intemts  of  the  nria- 
tocracj  itself.  The  law  was  puaed  with  little  | 
opposition ;  for  the  lenate  felt  that  it  was  wone 
than  lueleas  to  contend.^au»c  Pompey,  aupportod 
u  he  waa  b;  the  popular  enthiuiaun  and  hy  his 
troops,  which  were  still  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bouHiood  of  the  city.  Later  in  the  same  year 
Pompey  also  struck  another  blow  at  the  aristocracy 
by  lending  his  all-powerfol  aid  to  the  repeal  of 
another  of  Sulla's  laws.  From  the  time  of  C. 
Oiacchns  (&  c  12.1)  to  that  of  Sulla  (b.  c  RO), 
the  judices  bad  been  takeu  exclusively  from  the 
eqaestrian  order  ;  but  by  one  td  Sulla's  laws  they 
had  been  chosen  during  the  last  ten  years  from  the 
■mate.  The  eotruption  and  rsnality  of  the  latter 
in  tbe  admtDiatmtion  of  justice  had  oidted  such 
genenl  indignation  that  some  change  was  ckr 
nonoslj  demanded  by  the  people.  Accordingly, 
tbe  [waetor  L.  Auielins  Cotta.  with  the  approbation 
of  Pompey,  proposed  a  law  by  which  the  judices 
were  to  be  taken  in  future  from  the  seoatus, 
equites,  and  triboni  aeniiif  the  latter  probably 
Kpretenting  tbe  wealthier  meuberi  of  the  tbiid 
order  in  the  slate.  (Comp.  Hadvig,  De  Tr&tmit 
oeruruf,  in  CIpfUCM/a,  ToLii.  p.  242,dLC.)  This  law 
was  likewise  carried ;  but  it  did  not  improve  the 
purity  of  the  administration  of  justice,  since  coi^ 
raption  was  not  confined  to  the  senators,  bat 
pertaded  all  classes  of  the  community  alikel  In 
rarrying  both  these  measures  Pompey  was  strongly 
supported  by  Caesar,  with  whom  he  was  thus 
brought  into  cloae  connection,  and  whc^  though  he 
was  rapidly  rising  in  popniar  &Tonr,  conld  as  yet 
only  hope  to  we^ei  the  power  o{  the  ariiCocmcy 
throngh  Pompey's  means. 

Pompey  had  thus  broken  with  the  aristocraCT-, 
and  had  become  the  gnat  papular  hero.  On  the 
expiration  of  his  consnlahip  he  dismissed  his  army, 
which  he  no  longer  needed  for  the  purpose  of  over- 
awii^  the  senate,  and  for  the  next  two  years  (b.  c 
69  and  C8)  he  nnuuned  in  Rome,  as  he  had  pre- 
Tioualy  dedaied  that  he  wonld  not  accept  a  pro- 
vince. Having  had  littk  or  no  eiperieiwe  in  civil 
affiura,  he  prudently  kept  aloof  during  this  time  from 
all  public  matters,  and  speared  seldom  in  public, 
and  then  never  without  a  large  retinue,  in  order 
lo  keep  up  among  tbe  pet^e  tiia  belii^  of  n- 
spectfh!  Buniiation  with  which  they  had  bilharto 
regarded  him.  Ptnnpey  did  not  possess  the  diver- 
siHed  talents  of  Caesar :  he  was  only  a  soldier, 
but  he  showed  no  mnall  good  sense  in  abstaining 
from  meddling  with  matters  which  he  did  not 
understnitd.  But  the  necessities  of  the  common- 
wt^lth  did  not  allow  him  to  remain  long  in  inactivity. 
11w  Mediterranean  sea  was  at  this  time  awanning 
with  piiatea.  Ftom  the  railiest  times  down  to  the 
prrsent  day  piracy  has  more  or  less  prevailed  iu 
this  s«^  which,  lying  as  it  does  between  three 
contiuents,  and  alnunding  with  numerous  creeks 
and  islands,  preienu  at  tbe  same  time  both  the 
greatest  temptations  and  the  greatest  facillUea  for 
piratical  parsuita.  Moreover,  in  consequence  of  the 
rivil  wars  in  which  the  Romans  had  been  engaged, 
ai)d  the  absence  of  any  flt«t  to  preserve  order  upon 
the  sea,  [Hiacy  liad  reaclitd  nii  nlnmiing  height 
TIm  pirates  possessed  fleeu  in  all  parts  of  the 
Meditenanean,  were  in  the  liabit  of  plundering 
Uie  moat  wealUif  cities  on  the  eoosta,  not  only  <S 
VOL.  IU. 


POMPEIU&  4R1 

Greece  and  of  the  ishmds,  but  even  of  Italy  luAU 
and  had  at  length  carried  their  audacity  so  br  at 
to  make  descents  upon  the  Appian  road,  and  carry 
off  Roman  magistrates,  with  all  their  attendants 
and  lictors.  All  commuuicatka)  between  Rome 
and  the  proviooea  was  cot  or  at  least  midered 
extremely  dai^erous ;  the  fleets  of  corn-vessels, 
upon  which  Rome  to  a  great  extent  depended  for 
iu  subsistence,  could  not  reach  the  dty,  and  the 
price  of  proviiSims  in  sonsequence  rase  enormously. 
Such  a  atata  of  things  had  become  intolerable,  and 
all  eyes  ware  now  direeted  to  Pompey,  He,  how- 
ever, was  not  willing  to  take  any  ordinary  com* 
mand,  and  the  scardty  of  provisions  made  the 
people  ready  to  grant  him  any  power  he  might  ask. 
Still  he  was  prudent  enough  not  to  ask  in  person 
for  such  extraordinary  powers  as  he  desired,  aod 
to  appear  only  to  yield  to  the  earnest  deaireB  of 
the  people.  Accordingly,  at  the  beginning  of  tbe 
year  a.  c  67^  he  got  the  tribune  A.  Oabinias,  a 
man  of  abandoned  character,  and  wliose  servioea  he 
had  probably  purchased,  to  bring  forward  a  bill, 
which  was  intended  to  give  Pompey  almost  ab- 
solute authority  over  the  greater  part  of  the  Roman 
world.  It  pr^oaed  that  tha  pae|rte  Atnii  elect  ■ 
man  with  consular  rank,  who  should  posaeaa  un- 
limited and  irresponsible  power  for  three  yean 
over  the  whole  of  the  Mediteiraneaa,  and  to  a 
distance  of  fifty  miles  inland  from  iu  coasts, — 
who  should  have  fifteen  legates  from  the  senate, 
a  fleet  of  200  ship^  with  as  many  soldien  and 
sailors  as  he  thought  necessary,  and  6000  Attic 
talenu.  Tbe  bill  did  not  name  Pompey,  but  k 
was  dear  who  was  meant  The  atistacracy  wera 
in  the  utmost  aUrm,  for  not  only  did  riiey  dread 
the  ambition  of  Poiqtey,  but  tliey  feared  dmt  Im 
might  intecto  with  nany  of  tndr  fiiends  and 
relatives,  who  held  provinces  whidi  would  cona 
under  his  imperium,  and  probably  spoil  their  plans 
<  for  making  their  fortunes  by  the  plunder  of  tho 
provincials.  Acccodingly,  they  resolved  to  offer 
'  the  most  vigorous  opposition  to  the  bill.  In  the 
senate  Caesar  was  idmoot  the  only  member  of  tbe 
senate  who  auna  fnward  la  its  support.  Party- 
spirit  ran  to  such  a  fad^t  that  the  moat  seriona 
riots  ensued.  The  aristooacy,  beaded  by  tha 
consul  C.  Pisa,  made  an  attack  uptm  Oabipius, 
who,  in  danger  of  his  life,  fled  for  refuge  to  tbe 
people  ;  and  tliey,  in  their  torn,  led  on  by  Oabi- 
nius,  assaulted  the  senalo-house,  and  would  pro- 
bably have  sacrificed  the  consul  to  tbeii  fniy,  bad 
not  QaUnbt  eflbcted  bis  nacne,  dreading  tb» 
odium  which  such  a  catastrophe  would  have  occa- 
sioned. Even  Pompey  himself  was  threatened  by 
the  consul,  "  If  you  emulate  Romulus,  you  will 
not  escape  the  end  of  Romulni.*'  When  the  day 
came  for  putting  tbe  lull  to  tbe  vote,  Pompey 
affected  to  be  anxious  for  a  little  rest,  and  entreated 
the  people  to  appdnt  another  to  the  command,  but 
this  piece  of  hypocrisy  deceived  no  one.  Q.  Catu- 
luB  and  Q.  Hortennus  spoke  against  the  bill  with 
great  eloquence,  but  with  no  eSect.  Thaeupon 
the  tribune  L.  Trebdlins^  whom  tbe  aristacn^ 
had  gained  over,  phteed  his  veto  upon  the  voting ; 
and  OS  no  threats  nor  entreaties  could  induce  hm 
to  withdraw  his  opposition,  Oabinius  proposed 
that  he  should  be  deprived  of  bis  tribuneship. 
Even  then  it  was  not  till  seventeen  out  of  the 
thirty-five  tribes  had  voted  for  bis  degradation, 
that  Trebellios  gava  way,  and  udthdiaw  his  veto. 
It  was  now  too  lata  in  Aa  day  la-.eoma  taiBnj 
DigiUzed  by  VjOOglC 


POMPEIUS. 


dad^on,  but  go  the  following  morning  ths  bill 
wu  pniwd,  and  bocane  «  Uw,  When  Pompey 
■ppeued  before  the  people  and  aeceptcd  tiie  com- 
maad,  he  waa  reecaTMl  withibontaof  joj  i  and  upon 
Ua  addi^  for  still  greater  nHana  in  order  to  bring 
the  war  to  a  condnsion,  his  nqiiestt  were  readily 
complied  with.  He  now  obtained  500  Teswla, 
1-20,000  nilon  and  foot-M^ien,  fiOOO  bors^ 
koldiera,  24  Icgatea,  and  tbe  power  of  taking  auch 
HUM  of  numey  aa  he  might  think  'lit  out  of  the 
public  treaaory.  On  the  day  that  the  bill  waa 
pBiaed  the  price  of  prorinmiB  at  Rome  immediately 
fell :  thii  waa  to  the  j>eople  the  moat  conclaaive 
answer  that  coald  be  given  to  the  objectiona  of  tbe 
ariateency,  and  ahowed,  at  all  event^  the  immenae 
eenfidwoe  which  all  paitiea  placed  in  the  military 
ahilitiea  of  Pompey. 

Pompey  completed  all  hia  prepatationa  by  the 
end  of  the  winter,  and  wu  ready  to  commence  ope- 
ntioaa  eody  in  the  spring.  H  ia  plana  were  formed 
with  great  ikiil  and  judgnwot  and  were  erowned 
with  complete  anceeaa.  He  atationed  hia  legates 
with  diSuent  aquadrona  in  mrions  paru  of  the 
Mediterranean  to  prevent  tha  pintea  from  uni^ng, 
and  to  hont  them  oat  of  the  various  baya  and 
creeka  in  which  they  concealed  themaeWea  ;  while, 
at  tbe  same  dme,  he  awept  the  middle  of  the  aea 
with  the  main  body  of  hia  fleet,  and  drove  them 
eaatwards.  In  forty  days  he  cleared  the  weetera 
aea  of  piratea,  and  restored  commonication  between 
Spun,  Africa,  and  Italy.  After  then  remainini;  a 
short  time  in  Italy,  he  sailed  from  Brundisinm  ;  nnd 
en  his  way  towanls  Cilicia,  where  the  pirates  had 
gathered  in  huge  niunben,  he  stopped  at  Athena, 
where  he  waa  meeived  with  divttte  honoun.  With 
Iba  aarirtanca  of  hia  l^tea  ha  cleared  the  aena  aa 
be  want  akog ;  and,  in  eonaeqnence  of  his  treating 
weirifnlly  theerews  which  fell  into  his  power,  num- 
bers snmndered  themaelvea  to  him,  and  it  waa 
chiefly  thiongh  their  meana  that  he  waa  able  to 
track  ont  tbe  lurking  place*  of  thoae  who  stiif  lay 
in  «nicealmait>  Tbe  main  body  of  the  pirates  had 
depoiited  their  fomiliea  and  property  in  the  heights 
of  Moant  Taums,  and  with  their  ships  awaited  Pom- 
pey *s  approach  off  the  promontory  of  Coracaeainm  in 
Cilicia.  Here  the  decisive  battle  was  fought ;  the 
pintea  were  defeated,  and  fled  for  refugu  into  the 
town,  which  they  ihortly  afterwards  anrrendered 
with  all  their  pconi^,  Had.  pnmiaed  to  evacuate 
all  thnr  atrbng  (UoeiL  The  nomanity  with  which 
Pompey  had  acted  during  the  whole  of  the  war. 
contributed  very  mnch  to  thia  result,  and  saved 
him  a  tedious  and  difficult  campaign  among  the 
laatneaaaa  of  Moant  Taurus.  Moi«  than  20,000 
priaonera  Ml  into  hia  handa ;  and  aa  it  would  have 
aeen  dangetovs  to  turn  them  looae  upon  aociety 
without  creating  some  {uvviaion  for  them,  he  settled 
them  in  various  towna,  where  it  would  be  difficnit 
for  them  to  resume  their  former  habita  of  life. 
Thoae  on  whom  moat  reliance  coald  be  placed 
weia  distribated  aamng  the  afltaU  and  aomewhat 
dapiqi^ted  dtiea  of  Cilicia,  and  a  large  number 
waa  settled  at  Scdi,  which  had  been  lately  deprived 
of  ita  iahabiUnla  by  the  Armenian  king  Tigranes, 
nnd  which  wm  beMefonrard  called  Pompeiopolia. 
The  worse  daaa  were  removed  to  Dyme  in  Achaia, 
or  to  Calabria.  The  second  part  of  Hat  campaign, 
reekoaiing  from  the  time  that  Pompey  sailed  from 
Jtmndiaiom,  oecupied  only  forty-nine  daya,  and 
the  whde  war  waa  bmubt  to  a  conclusion  in 
tha  GMUM  of  thiw  iBonuu  i  m  that}  ta  adopt 


POMPEIUS. 

the  panqryric  of  Cicero  (pro  Leg.  Ham.  13) 
"Pempey  nada  hia  pr^paimtieni  for  the  war 
at  the  md  of  the  winter,  entered  Upon  it  at  the 
commencement  of  spring,  and  finiahed  it  in  the 
middle  of  the  aammer."  Pompey,  however,  did 
not  immvdiatrly  return  to  Rome,  hut  waa  employed 
during  the  remainder  of  this  year  and  the  begin- 
ning of  tbe  Itdlowing  (b.c  66)  in  visiting  the 
cities  of  CSUda  and  noiphylia,  and  providing  for 
the  gnvemment  ti  tbe  newly-conqnered  dittricta. 
It  was  during  this  tine  tiiat  ne  receired  amfaaaaa- 
dors  from  the  Cntana,  and  endeavoored  to  obtain 
the  credit  of  the  pacifiGatton  of  that  ialand,  when 
its  conquest  had  been  completed  by  Q.  Melellua. 
The  history  of  this  event  is  rehttod  ^where. 
[MXTBLLDS,  No.  SSL] 

Pompey  was  now  annotu  to  obtwn  the  command 
of  the  wnr  against  Mithridatea.  The  rapidity  with 
which  he  had  crushed  the  pirates,  whose  power  had 
been  so  long  an  object  of  dread,  formed  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  long-continned  struggle  which  Lu- 
cullus  had  been  carrying  on  ever  since  the  year 
a.  c.  74  with  the  king  of  Pontus.  Nay  more,  the 
victoriea  which  LucuUua  had  gained  at  fint  had 
been  fo^otten  in  the  diaasters,  which  the  Roman 
armies  had  klely  experienced,  and  in  consequence  of 
which  Mithridatea  was  now  once  more  in  poasesaion 
of  his  henditaiy  dominions.  The  end  tiC  the  war 
aeemed  more  distant  than  ever.  The  people 
demanded  again  the  invincible  arm  of  Pompey. 
Accordingly,  the  tribune  C.  Manitiu%  who  had  been 
secured  by  Pompey  and  his  friends,  brought  for- 
ward a  bill  at  the  beglnnins  of  a  c  66,  giving  to 
Pompey  the  command  of  the  war  against  Mithri- 
datea, with  nnlimited  power  over  uie  army  and 
the  fleet  in  the  East,  aiM  with  the  righta  of  a  pro- 
consul in  the  whole  of  Asia  aa  fox  as  Armenia. 
As  his  proconsular  power  already  extended  ovw  all 
the  coasts  and  islands  of  the  Mcditenanean  in 
virtue  of  the  Oabinian  law,  this  new  measure 
viroally  pbced  ahnoat  the  whole  of  the  Roman 
domiidona  in  Ua  bands.  But  there  waa  no  power, 
however  ezoeiaive,  which  the  people  were  not  ready 
to  intrust  to  their  ftvouiite  hero  ;  and  tbe  bill  waa 
accordingly  passed,  notwithstanding  the  oppoiilion 
of  Hortensius,  Catulua,  and  the  aiistocratiod  patty. 
Cicero  advocated  the  measnie  in  an  oration  which 
has  come  down  to  ss  (Pro  Ltpe  MmUia),  and 
Caeaai  Gkewiia  aappotted  it  with  his  growing  popn- 
hrity  and  influence.  On  neeiving  mtelligenee  of 
this  new  appointment,  Pompey,  who  was.  then  in 
Cilicia,  complained  that  his  enemies  wonld  not  let 
him  rest  in  pence,  and  that  they  were  exposing  him 
to  new  dangers  in  hopes  of  getting  rid  of  him. 
This  piece  of  hypocrisy,  however,  deceived  no  one, 
and  Pompey  himself  exhibited  no  unwilliiigneaa 
to  take  the  command  which  had  been  given  him. 
He  immediately  crossed  the  Taurus,  and  received 
the  army  from  Luculhis,  whom  he  treated  with 
mariced  contempt,  repealing  all  his  measorea  and 
disparaging  hii  expUiits. 

The  pown  of  Mithridatea  had  been  brokmi  by 
the  previona  victoriea  of  Lucullus,  and  the  ane- 
ceases  which  the  king  had  gained  Utely  were  only 
of  a  temporary  nature,  and  were  mainly  owing  to 
the  disorganisation  of  the  Roman  onny.  The  most 
diflicult  part  of  the  war  had  ah%ady  been  finished 
before  Pompey  was  ai^intod  to  the  command,  and 
it  waa  therefore  only  mt  to  hun  to  bring  it  la  a  con- 
dnn«i.  For  this  purpose  he  had  a  more  numerooa 
army  and  ■  more  powerful  fleet  than  Lncunua  bad 

Digitized  by  Google 


FOMPEIUS. 


FOMPEIUS. 


483 


em  poMcued.  Th4  plan  of  h»  aunpwgn,  how- 
etw,  *«i  ehanwtamd  br  gnat  militarr  and 
taiij  jnatified  the  confidence  which  Koman 
peajde  repoaed  in  him.  One  of  hia  iiret  meaanres 
WM»  to  secure  the  friendship  and  alliance  of  the 
Patditan  king,  Phmatei  III.,  s  step  which  he 
not  only  deprived  Hithridatea  of  alt  hopes  of  tiie 
n-mntion  of  that  monarch,  but  likewise  cut  him 
aff  from  an  aniitance  from  the  Armenian  king 
Tignmea,  who  wts  now  obliged  to  look  to  the 
■ifetj  of  his  own  dominions.  Pompey  next  Bta- 
lioned  hb  fleet  in  di&rent  squadrons  aionnd  the 
conta  of  Ana  Hinar,  in  order  to  depriTO  MiAri- 
datoi  of  an  commnnicAticm  tnm  the  sea,  and  he 
then  proceeded  in  person  at  the  head  of  his  land 
force*  a^nst  the  sing.  Thas  thrown  back  npon 
his  own  reaonrces,  Mithridtites  sncd  for  pence,  but 
as  Pompej  would  hear  of  nothing  Lnt  unqiinlificd 
snhmiasion,  the  negotiation  was  broken  off,  Tiie 
king  waa  tt!U  at  tfao  head  of  an  army  of  30,000 
bot  and  3000  hone,  hot  he  knew  too  well  the 
stret^th  of  a  Roman  army  to  Tenture  an  en- 
gagement with  thete  forces,  and  accordingly  with- 
drew gradually  to  the  ^ntiers  of  Armenin.  For 
a  long  time  he  sncceeded  in  KToldiog  a  battle,  but 
be  was  at  length  surprised  by  Pompey  in  Lesser 
Annania,  ■■  ba  was  marching  dirongk  a  narrow 
pan,  and  wu  obliged  to  fight  Tbt  battle  was 
■oon  derided  ;  the  king  lost  the  greater  number  of 
bis  troopa,  and  escaped  with  only  a  few  honemen 
to  the  fortress  of  ^^oritim.  on  the  borders  of  the 
Greater  Armenia,  Here  he  collected  again  a  con- 
udernUs  force  ;  but  as  Tigranes  refused  to  admit 
him  into  his  doinini<nit,  beauiae  he  suspected  him 
of  fomenting  the«  intrigues  of  his  son  against 
him,  MiUiridates  had  no  altematiTe  but  to  talce 
refiige  in  his  own  distant  dominions  in  the  Cim- 
eterian  Bosporaa.  To  reach  ihtm  be  had  to  march 
throcgh  Cotehil,  and  to  light  hit  way.  through  the 
wild  and  bBbwons  tribes  that  occupied  the  coun- 
try between  tin  Caucasus  and  the  Euxine.  He, 
howew,  mcceeded  eventually  in  his  arduous  at- 
tonpl,  lod  reached  the  Bosporut  in  safety  in  Uie 
cows*  of  next  year.  Pompey  abandoned  at  pre- 
aent  all  tboogfata  of  following  fba  fagidve  king,  and 
reaalvod  at  onee  lb  «ttRdt  the  khig  of  Armenia, 
who  was  BOW  the  more  fMnfdaUe  of  the  two 
monarchs.  But  before  commencing  his  march  he 
fbonded  the  city  of  Kicopoiis  in  Lesser  Armenia  as 
•  toen»rial  of  his  victory  orer  Mithridates. 

On  entering  Armenia  Pompey  met  with  no 
opposttioD.  He  was  joined  by  the  young  Tigranes, 
who  had  revolted  ibpdnst  his  father,  and  ^1  the 
Hllei  sobnitted  to  tuem  on  their  approach.  When 
the  Romans  drew  near  to  Artaxata,  the  king,  de- 
•erled  by  his  army  and  his  court,  had  no  niternn- 
Uve  bat  sobmisnon,  and  accordingly  went  out  to 
meet  Pompey,  and  threw  faimseff  before  him  as  n 
aoppliant  Pompey  received  him  with  kindnesn, 
Kknowledged  him  as  king  of  Armenia,  and  de- 
naadod  only  the  payment  of  6000  talents.  His 
poseesdons,  however,  in  Syria,  Phoenicia, 
Oalstia,  and  Cappadocia,  which  had  been 
conquered  by  Lueullus,  were  to  belong  to  the 
Romnns.*  To  his  son  Tigranes  Sophene  and  Goi^ 
dyeno  were  given  as  an  independent  kingdom  ;  but 
n  the  young  prince  was  discontented  with  this 
arrangement,  and  even  venturfd  to  utter  threats, 
Pompey  hod  him  orrtated,  nnd  kept  him  in  chains 
to  grace  his  triumph. 

After  thot  settiing  the  a&irs  of  Armenia, 


Pompej'  left  L.  Afrsnius  with  a  part  of  his 
foroes  in  the  country  between  the  Euphrates  and 
the  Anutes,  and  proceeded  himself  with  the 
rest  of  his  array  towards  the  north  in  pursuit  of 
Mithridntes.  But  the  season  was  already  so  far 
advanced  that  be  could  not  advance  further  with 
them  than  the  river  Cyrus  (the  Kur],  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  which  he  resolved  to  take  np  his 
qunrters  for  the  winter.  The  legions  were  dis- 
tributed through  the  country  in  three  separate 
divisions ;  and  Orocses,  king  of  Albania,  on  the 
borders  of  whose  kingdom  the  Romans  were  en- 
camped, thought  thia  a  &ToiiraUe  opportunity  for 
crushing  the  invaders.  He  accordingly  ctossed  the 
Cyrus  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  about  the 
middle  of  December,  but  was  easily  defeated  by 
Pompey,  and  compelled  to  sue  for  peace,  which 
was  granted  him  on  condition  of  his  giving  the 
Romans  a  passage  through  his  territories. 

In  a  c,  ft  j  Pompey  commenced  his  maich  north- 
wards in  pnnnit  of  Mithridateo,  but  he  had  first 
to  fight  agunst  the  Iberians,  a  warlike  people* 
who  lay  between  the  Albanians  on  the  east  and 
the  Colchions  on  the  west.  Having  repulsed  these 
hArbnrian!),  and  compelled  them  to  sue  for  peace, 
Pompey  then  advanced  as  Air  as  the  river  Phasis 
(Fax),  whieh  flows  into  the  Enzine,  and  here 
he  met  with  his  legate  Servilins,  the  commander 
of  his  fleet  in  the  Enxine.  From  him  Pompey 
obtained  more  certain  information  respecting  the 
movements  of  Mithridates,  and  oiso  leanit  tho 
wild  and  inaccessible  nature  of  the  country  through 
which  he  would  have  to  march  in  order  to  reach 
the  king.  The  experience  he  had  had  himself  of 
the  wnnike  character  of  the  inhabitants  confimed 
tho  report  of  his  legate ;  and  he  therefore  pru- 
dently resolved  to  give  up  the  pursuit  of  Mithri- 
dates, and  not  to  involve  himself  in  a  war  with 
the  fiene  tribes  of  the  Caucasus,  (rOm  which  he 
could  obtain  littie  honour,  and  hie  troops  must 
inevitably  suffer  much  injury.  Accordtn^y,  be 
did  not  cross  the  Phasis,  but  retraced  his  steps 
southwards.  By  the  middle  of  the  summer  tie 
again  reached  the  banks  of  the  Cyrus,  which  he 
crossed,  and  thea  proceeded  to  the  Araxes,  where 
the  Albanians,  who  had  agi^  risen  in  arms 
against  him,  were  stationed  in  great  force.  These 
he  again  defeated  without  any  difficnlty,  and 
received  a  second  time  the  submission  of  the  king. 
He  now  Imstened  to  leave  this  savage  district, 
and  to  march  to  the  rich  and  fertile  country 
of  Syria,  which  would  be  an  easy  prey,  and  from 
tbanee  ho  meditated  advandiffi  as  br  south  as  the 
P«stan  Oulph,  and  carrying  nis  victorious  stand- 
ards to  countries  hitherto  nnvisited  by  Roman 
arras.  But  it  was  too  late  this  year  to  march  so 
fhr  south,  and  he  accordingly  led  his  troops  into 
winUtr-qnarten  at  Amisus,  a  (own  of  Pontui, 
on  the  Euxine.  He  was  now  regarded  as  the  master 
of  the  Eastern  worid  ;  and  during  the  winter  ho 
received  ambassadors  &om  the  kings  of  Elymua, 
Media,  and  various  other  countries,  who  were 
anxious  to  solicit  his  fitvour.  The  ruin  of  Mithri- 
dates seemed  so  certain  that  his  favourite  wife  or 
concubine,  Stntoniee,  surrendered  to  the  Roman 
general  one  of  the  strongest  fbrtresses  of  the  king, 
which  had  been  entrusted  to  her  care,  together 
with  valuflbic  treasures  and  private  docoraents. 
Pompey  now  reduced  Pontus  to  the  form  of  a 
Roman  province,  without  waiting  for  any  com*- 
nuBUMers  from  the  senate ;  and  ha  ndend  hit 


484 


POMPEIUS. 


flMt  to  cniiM  in  the  Euine,  and  ma»  nil  vmmIs 
thu  attemplsd  to  cany  prorinDiii  to  the  king  in 
the  Boaponu. 

In  the  of  B.C;  64  Pdrapey  left  hit  winter- 
qnartert  in  Pontu,  mi  aet  out  in  Sjnu  In  fata 
march  he  paued  the  field  of  hattle  near  Zela, 
where  Valeriua  Triariut,  the  l^te  of  Lucullui, 
had  been  defeated  by  Mithridati>B  three  yean  be- 
fore, with  a  loBi  of  more  thna  7000  men.  Pompey 
collected  their  bones  which  atill  lay  apon  the 
iield,  and  buried  them  with  doe  faonoar^  On  hi^ 
atriTal  in  Syria  he  depoMd  Antioehut  Auaticui 
[Antiochos  XIII.],  whom  LocoUtu  had  allowed 
to  take  pouteMion  of  the  throne,  after  the  defeat 
of  Tigtsnei,  and  made  the  coantry  a  Roman 
province.  He  likewiae  cnmpelied  the  neighbouring 
prince*,  who  had  established  independent  king- 
donii  on  the  Tuin*  of  the  Syrian  rmpire,  to  nbmit 
to  the  Roman  dominion.  The  whole  of  thii  year 
waa  occupied  with  the  settlement  of  Syria,  and 
the  adjacent  countries. 

Next  year,  B.  c  63,  Pompey  advanced  further 
south,  in  order  to  establish  the  Rtnnan  supremacy 
■n  Phoenicia, "Coele-Syria  and  Palestine.  In  the 
hitter  country,  boweTer,  a  Mven  atnig^  awaited 
it.  The  country  was  at  the  time  disttwied  by  a 
civil  war  between  Hyrcanus  and  Aribtobulns,  the 
two  sons  of  Ariitobulua  I.,  who  died  B.C.  105, 
Pompey  eaponsed  the  aide  of  Hyrcanus ;  and  Aris- 
tobului,  who  at  first  had  made  preparations  (or 
reaiatanee,  samndered  himself  to  Pompey,  when 
the  latter  had  advanced  noir  to  Jemsalem.  But 
the  Jews  thenuelvea  refused  to  follow  the  example 
of  their  king ;  the  more  patriotic  and  fanatical 
took  refuge  in  the  fortress  of  the  temple,  broke 
down  the  bridge  which  conneclod  it  with  the  city, 
and  prepared  to  bold  out  to  the  hat.  They  refused 
to  listen  to  any  orertures  for  a  anrrender ;  and  it 
was  not  till  after  a  tiege  of  three  months  that  the 
place  waa  taken.  Pompey  entered  the  Holy  of 
Holies,  the  first  time  that  any  himuin  being,  except 
the  high-priest,  had  dared  ta  penetrate  into  this 
sacred  spot  He  reinstated  Hyrcanus  in  the 
high-prieathood,  and  left  the  govnnment  in  his 
hands,  bat  «t  the  saine  tima  compelled  him  to 
recognise  the  authority  of  Rone  by  the  payment 
of  an  annonl  tribute:  Aristobnlus  he  took  with 
him  as  a  prisoner.  It  was  during  this  war  in  Pales- 
tine that  Pompey  received  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  Mithridatea.  [MtTHRiOATss,  VI.]  Pompey 
now  led  his  troopa  back  into  Pontus  for  the  wintor, 
and  began  to  make  preparation*  (or  his  return  to 
Italy.  He  confirmed  Phnmaces,  the  son  and 
murderer  of  Mithridatea,  in  the  possesaion  of  the 
kingdom  of  Bosporus ;  D«olaras,  tetrarch  of  Qa- 
ktia,  who  had  ani^Kirted  the  Romans  in  their  war 
with  Mithridatea,  waa  rewarded  with  an  extenuon 
of  tairitoiy,  and  Ariobaixanes,  king  of  Cappadocia, 
was  reatoied  to  his  kingdom.  After  making  all 
the  anangements  necessary  to  secute  the  R«nan 
snpremncy  in  the  East,  Pompey  set  out  for  Italy, 
which  he  reached  at  the  wd  of  a  c.  62,  His 
arrival  had  been  long  looked  for  by  all  parties  with 
nrioas  fedinga  of  hope  and  ftar.  The  aristoenugr 
dreaded  that  he  would  como  as  their  master ; 
the  popular  party,  and  especially  the  enemiea  of 
Cicero,  hoped  that  he  would  punish  the  latter 
for  hia  unconatitntional  proceedings  in  the  sup- 
presrioD  of  the  Catilinarinn  conapiracy ;  and  both 
paitiea  fidt  that  at  the  head  of  his  riclorions 
amj  he  might  aeize  upon  the  anprcme  powe^ 


POMPEIUS. 

and  play  the  part  of  Sulla.  Pompey,  howerer, 
soon  calmed  these  apprehensions.  He  disbanded 
his  army  ahnoit  tmmediatoly  after  landing  at 
Bmndiaiam ;  bat  be  did  ttot  preaeed  atiaig)i(- 
way  to  Rome,  as  be  was  anxioof  to  leam  wami 
what  more  acenntaly  the  state  of  parties  before 
he  made  his  appeamnce  io  the  city.  When 
he  at  lengUi  set  out,  he  waa  received  by  all 
the  citiea  through  which  he  passed  with  an 
enthusiasm  which  knsw  no  bounds ;  and  as  he 
approaefaed  Uie  cajnlal,  the  greatest  part  of  the 
pi^bttion  flocked  out  to  meet  him,  and  greeted 
Iiim  with  the  wildest  acclamations  of  joy.  After 
remaining  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  dty  for 
some  months,  he  at  length  entered  it  in  triumpfa, 
on  his  birth-day,  the  SOth  of  September,  b.  c  61. 
PompejT  had  just  cnnpleted  his  fbrty-fiftk  J«ai; 
and  tbia  was  the  third  time  that  he  had  enjoyed 
the  honour  of  a  trinm^  Hia  admiiert  represented 
him  as  celebrating  row  his  rictory  over  the  third 
continent,  just  as  his  first  triumph  had  been  gained 
over  Africa,  and  his  second  over  Europe.  This 
triumph,  however,  was  not  only  the  greatest  of  the 
three,  but  the  most  splentUd  that  the  Romans  had 
enr  jet  seeik  It  lasted  for  two  da^  althoqgli 
theia  was  no  army  to  lengthen  oat  the  pneettioD. 
In  front,  krge  tablets  were  carried,  specifying  the 
naUons  and  kings  he  had  conquered,  mad  pro^m- 
ing  that  he  bad  taken  1000  strong  fortreaaea,  and 
tteariy  900  towns  and  800  Bhii«  ;  that  he  had 
founded  39  cities,  that  he  had  raised  the  revenne 
of  the  Roman  people  from  50  millions  to  85  mil- 
lions ;  and  that  he  had  brought  into  the  treasnrr 
20,000  talents,  in  addition  to  16,000  that  be  had 
dintributed  among  hia  troopa  «t  Epheaua.  Next 
followed  an  eudlM*  tiain  of  waggons  loaded  with 
the  treaaures  of  the  Eaal.  On  the  seeoitd  day 
Pompey  himself  entered  the  city  in  his  triumphal 
car,  preceded  by  the  princes  and  chiefs  whom  ho 
had  taken  piisoners,  w  iweived  as  hostages, 
m  in  number,  and  fallowed  by  his  legates  and 
military  tribunes,  who  concluded  the  prooesnon. 
After  the  triumph,  he  dia^yed  hii  elemency  by 
naring  the  lima  oi  hia  piuMia«f  and  iji—wMinjr 
them  to  their  various  states,  with  the  exoeptJon  of 
Aristobutus  and  Tigranea,  who,  ho  feand,  might 
excite  commotions  in  Judaea  and  Armenia  re- 
spectively,  if  they  were  set  at  liberty. 

With  this  triumph  the  first  and  most  gloriooa 
part  of  Pompey's  life  may  be  said  to  have  ended. 
Hitherto  be  had  been  employed  almost  exdunra^ 
in  war,  and  hie  whole  life  had  been  an  almoat  wm- 
interrupted  ancceaiion  of  military  glory.  But  now 
he  waa  called  upon  to  play  a  prominent  part  in  the 
dril  commotiom  of  the  common  wealth,  a  part  for 
which  neltha  hia  natural  talanto  nor  his  pnTiona 
habite  had  in  the  least  fitted  him.  From  the  death 
of  Sulla  to  the  present  time,  aperiod  of  neariy  twenty 
years,  he  had  been  nnqneationably  the  first  man 
in  the  Roman  worid,  but  he  did  not  retain  much 
longer  thia  proud  poaiUon,  and  eventuaUy  dis- 
covered that  the  genius  of  Caesar  had  redaced  him 
to  a  second  place  in  the  atatc  It  would  aeem  aa 
if  Pompey  oo  hit  retain  to  Rome  hardly  knew 
himself  what  part  to  take  in  the  politica  of  the 
city.  He  had  been  appointed  to  the  oommaiid 
against  the  piratea  and  Mithridatea  in  oppositiiMi 
to  the  aristocracy,  and  they  still  regarded  him  with 
jealousy  and  distrust.  He  could  not  therefore  ally 
hunself  to  diem,  eipedally  too  as  some  of  thdr  moat 
infloantial  leadna,  mek  as  M.  Cnami^  L,  '--'rl'"! 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


HOMPEIUS. 

«Bd  Metdlns  CrMiCus,  were  hiB  personal  enemiei. 
At  the  BBme  time  he  doei  not  wem  to  have  been 
4i^po6ed  to  units  himself  to  the  popular  party, 
wktA  had  rim  bta  Importanee  doniig  hia  abMnco 
in  the  Eait,  and  orar  wuch  Caeaar  [wwewed  un- 
boanded  influence.  The  object,  hovever,  which 
engaged  the  immediate  attention  of  Pompey 
waa  to  obtain  from  the  senate  a  ratification 
all  hia  acta  in  Asia,  and  on  aisigiiment  of  lands 
which  be  had  promiaed  to  h»  veterana.  In  order 
to  Mcore  this  object  the  more  certainly,  he  had 
pnrehaaed  the  consulship  for  one  of  his  creatures, 
U  Afranids,  who  accordingly  waa  elected  with  Q. 
Metellos  fw  the  year  b.  c.  60.  Bat  he  waa  cruelly 
diaa^winted ;  L.Afnnins  waaamanof  altmderabt- 
litj  wd  Utile  eonnge,  and  did  hardly  any  thing  to 
promote  the  views  of  hia  patron :  the  senate,  gfaid  of 
■n  (^iportnnity  to  put  an  ai&ont  upon  a  man  whom 
Aey  both  feared  and  bated,  lesarately  refused  to 
Mnetion  Pompey'^  measures  in  Asia.  This  was 
the  unwisest  thing  the  senate  could  have  done.  If 
they  had  known  tiieir  ml  intereata,  they  would 
have  yidded  to  all  Pompay^  wishes,  and  have 
sot^t  hj  every  means  to  win  him  over  to  their 
side,  a>  a  connterpmse  to  the  growing  and  more 
dxngennu  hifluence  of  Caesar.  But  their,  nhort- 
aighted  policy  threw  Pompey  into  Caesar's  arms, 
and  thos  sealed  the  downfal  of  their  party.  Pom- 
pey waa  resolved  to  fulfil  the  promises  he  had  made 
to  kn  A^tAe  dienta  and  lus  vettoan  troops ;  his 
boDoor  and  reputation  were  pledged  ;  and  the  te- 
fcaal  of  the  senate  to  redeem  his  pledge  waa  an  in- 
aolt  that  he  could  not  brook,  more  eapecially  as  he 
might  have  entered  Home  at  the  head  of  his  army, 
and  have  obtained  his  wishes  with  his  sword.  With 
these  feelings  Pompey  broke  off  all  connection  with 
the  ariatoaaciTt  and  devoted  himself  t«  Caeaar,  who 
inomised  to  irirtain  for  him  the  ratification  of  his 
acts,  Ptnnpey,  on  his  side,  agreed  to  support 
Ca«ar  in  all  his  measures ;  and  that  they  might 
be  mne  sun  of  carrying  tbeir  plana  into  execution, 
t^aesar  prevailed  upon  Pompey  to  become  recon- 
ciled to  CnuBua,  who  hy  his  connections,  as  well  »> 
by  his  tnuneiiw  wealth,  had  great  influence  at 
Rome^  Pompey,  Caesar,  and  Cr&ssua,  accordingly 
agreed  to  asnat  one  another  agunst  tiieir  mutuid 
enemies ;  aiul  thiu  ma  fittt  rnnned  the  first  tri- 
mnviiate. 

TUs  miDii  of  the  thtae  most  pownfbl  men  at 
Bone  emshsd  the  aristocraoy  for  the  time.  Sup- 
ported  by  Pompey  and  Crassns,  Caesar  was  able  in 
his  conwlship,  a,  c.  59,  to  carry  all  his  meaaures. 
An  accoont  of  these  ie  given  elsewhere.  [Caksak, 
p.  543.]  It  is  only  DecessKry  to  mention  here, 
that  by  Caesar's  agrarian  faiw,  whidi  divided  the 
rich  Canpanian  lud  anun^  the  poorer  dtazens, 
Pompey  was  aUa  to  fnlfil  Uie  ptomises  he  had 
made  to  his  vetetans ;  and  that  Caesar  likewise 
obtained  from  the  people  &  ratification  of  all  Pom- 
pey^ acts  in  Asia.  In  order  to  cement  their  union 
more  closely,  Caesar  gave  to  Pompey  hia  daughter 
Jalia  in  marris^  Pompey  having  shortiy  before 
diroRed  hia  wife  Hnda. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fidlovring  year,  b.  c  £8, 
Gabinins  and  Piso  entered  upon  the  consulship, 
and  Caeaar  vtrent  to  his  province  in  Uaul  Pompey 
retired  wltfa  hia  wife  Julia  to  his  villa  of  Albanum 
near  Rome,  and  took  hardly  tiny  part  in  public 
afium  dorii^  this  year.  He  quietly  allowed  Clo- 
dins  to  min  Cicero,  whom  the  triumvirs  had  deter- 
mined to  km  to  hia  fiite.   Cicero  'therefore  went 


POMPEIUS.  m 

into  banishment ;  but  after  Clodius  had  once 
gained  from  tho  triumvirs  the  great  object  he  had 
desired,  he  did  not  care  any  longer  to  conault  their 
views.  He  restored  Tigtanei  to-liber^  whom 
Punpey  had  kept  in  cmifiiienent,  ri^enled  the 
great  Impenrtor  before  tiie  people,aDd  was  aoensed 
of  making  an  attempt  upon  Pompey^  lifo.  Pompey 
in  revenge  reaolved  to  procure  the  recal  of  Ciosro 
from  baniahment,  and  was  thus  brought  again  into 
some  friendly  connectiona  with  the  ariatocntical 
party.  With  Pompey^  support  the  lull  for 
retnm  was  passed  in  &  a  &7,  and  the  oirator 
arrived  at  Il<nne  in  the  month  of  September.  To 
show  his  mtitnde,  Cicero  proposed  that  Pom. 
pey  should  nave  the  eupedstendenee  of  the  com- 
muket  throughout  the  whole  republic  for  a  period 
of  five  years,  since  there  was  a  scardty  of  com  at 
Rome,  and  serious  riots  had  ensued  in  cmsequence. 
A  bill  waa  accordingly  passed,  by  which  Pompey 
was  made  the  Piaefectus  Aniumaa  for  five  yeant. 
In  this  capacity  he  went  to  Sicily*  and  sent  his 
legates  to  various  parts  of  the  Hediteiranean,  to 
collect  com  for  the  oaidtal ;  and  (he  prioa  in  eonse' 
quence  soon  foil.  About  the  samo  tuna  there  were 
many  discnsslonB  in  the  senate  respecting  the  re- 
storation of  Ptolemy  Auletes  to  EgypL  Ptolemy 
had  come  to  Rome,  and  been  received  by  Pompey 
in  his  villa  at  Albauum,  ani  it  was  generally  be- 
lieved that  Pompey  himself  wished  to  be  sent  to 
the  East  at  the  head  of  an  army  for  the  porpose  of 
restoring  the  Egy  ptian  monarch  The  senate,  how- 
ever, dreaded  to  let  him  return  to  the  scene  of  his 
former  triumphs,  where  he  poaseseed  nnbonnded 
influence  ;  nud  accordijigly  they  discovered,  when 
he  was  it)  Sicily  and  Ptolemy  in  Ephesus,  that  the 
Sibylline  books  forbade  the  employment  of  foiee, 

Pompey  returned  to  Rune  eariyin  b.  c.  56  ;  and 
thongh  he  could  not  obtun  for  hbnself  the  missioa 
to  the  East,  be  used  all  bis  influence  in  order  that 
the  late  consnl,  Lentulus  Spiather,  who  had  ob- 
Utined  the  province  of  Cilicia,  should  restoia 
Ptolemy  to  his  kingdom.  Clodius,  who  was  now 
uurule  oedile,  accused  Milo  at  the  bttinning  of 
Febniary ;  and  when  Pompey  spoke  in  nis  favour, 
he  was  abused  by  Milo  in  the  foulest  manner,  and 
held  up  to  biughter  and  scorn.  At  the  some  time 
he  was  attacked  in  the  senate  by  the  tribune 
C.  Cato,  who  opentr  charged  him  with  treacherr 
towards  Cicero.  Tho  evident  delight  with  whicli 
the  senate  liatened  to  the  attack  inflamed  Pora- 
pey's  an^  to  the  highest  pitch  ;  he  spoke  openly 
of  conspiracies  against  his  life,  denotinced  Ciassaa 
as  the  author  of  them,  and  threatened  to  take  mea- 
sures for  his  security.  Ha  had  now  lost  the  confi- 
deuce  of  all  parties  ;  the  senate  hated  and  feared 
him  ;  the  people  had  deserted  him  for  tiieir  favonrile 
Clodius ;  and  he  had  no  other  reaosroe  left  bat  to 
strengthen  his  oonnection  with  Caesar,  and  to  «vul 
himsdf  of  the  popularity  of  the  conqueror  of  Oavl 
for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  his  own  power  and 
influence.  This  was  a  bitter  draught  for  the  con- 
queror of  the  East  to  swallow :  he  was  already  com- 
pdled  to  confesB  that  he  was  only  the  second  roan 
In  the  state.  Bnt  as  he  bad  no  utemntive,  he  re- 
paired to  Caesar's  winteivquarters  at  Lueca,  whither 
Ciaasua  had  already  gone  before  him.  Caeaar 
reconciled  Pompey  and  Crassue  to  one  another, 
and  concluded  a  secret  agreement  with  them,  in 
-virtue  of  which  tbey  were  to  be  consuls  for  the 
not  year,  and  obtun  provincea  and  atmies,  while 
ha  waa  to  have  his  goTamment  prolonged  fat  au** 

Digitized  byCjOC^lC 


488 


poiirmus. 


P0MPEIU8. 


other  fire  70011,  lud  to  receiTo  pny  for  bis  troops. 
This  uraagement  took  place  about  the  middle  of 
April.'  Pompey  now  hastened  to  Sardinia  and 
Africa  ia  order  to  have  plenty  of  com  to  distribute 
ainong  the  pocwle,  which  was  always  one  of  the 
surest  means  of  secoring  popularity  with  the  rabble 
of  the  «ty.  Pompey  and  Crasiut,  however,  ezpe- 
lieuced  man  opposition  to  their  election  than  they 
had  Anticipated'  It  is  true  that  all  the  other  can- 
didates gave  way  with  the  exception  of  L.  Domi- 
tfus  Ahenobarbns  {  but  su^wted  by  M.  Cato  and 
the  aristoctaqr*  he  offend  a  most  determined  oppo- 
sition. The  cousul  Lentulas  Ahrcellinus  likewise 
>  was  resolved  to  use  every  means  to  prevent  their 
election  ;  and  Pompey  and  Ciaaius,  finding  it  im- 
possible to  carry  their  election  while  Morcellinus 
was  in  office, availed  theiriKlvos  of  the  veto  of  the 
tribunes  Nonius  Sufenas  and  C.  Cato  to  prerent 
the  consolar  comitis  from  being  held  this  year. 
The  elections  therefore  did  not  t^  pkce  till  the 
beginning  of  el  a  55,  under  the  presidency  of  an 
interrex.  Even  then  Ahenobarbus  and  Cato  did 
not  relax  in  their  opposition,  and  it  was  not  till 
the  armed  bands  <^  Pompey  and  Ciasius  had 
cleared  the  Campus  Martius  of  their  adversaries 
that  they  were  declared  consuls. 

Thus,  io  a  c  Pompey  and  Cnistus  were 
consuls  the  second  time.  They  forlhwith  proceeded 
to  carry  into  effect  the  compact  that  had  been  made 
at  Lucca.  They  got  the  tribune  C.  Treboniue  to 
bring  forward  two  btUs,  one  of  which  gave  the  pro- 
vince o(  the  two  Spains  to  Pompey,  and  that  of 
Syria  to  Crassus,  and  the  other  prolonged  Caesar's 
government  for  five  years  more,  namely  from  the 
1st  of  January,  n.  c.  53,  to  the  end  of  the  year  -19. 
Pompey  was  now  at  the  head  of  the  state,  and  at 
the  expiration  of  his  year  of  office,  would  no  longer 
be  a  private  man,  but  at  the  head  of  on  army,  and 
in  the  possession  of  the  imporium.  With  on  onny 
he  felt  sore  of  regaining  his  former  influence  ;  and 
he  did  not  see  that  Caesar  had  only  used  him  as 
his  tool  to  promote  his  own  ends,  and  that  sooner 
or  bter  he  must  succumb  to  the  superior  genius  of 
his  colleague.  Pompey  had  now  completed  the 
theatre  vniiah  he  had  been  some  time  building  ; 
and,  aa  a  means  of  reining  the  popular  fitvoor,  he 
fesolved  to  open  it  with  an  exhibition  of  games  of 
unparalleled Bplendouraod magnificence.  Tbetheatre 
itself  was  worthy  of  the  conqueror  of  the  East.  It 
was  the  first  stoiie  theatre  that  had  been  erected  at 
Rotne,  and  was  sufficiently  large  to  acctanmodate 
40,000  Bpeclator&  It  wiu  Kitiuttc  in  the  Cam^ 
Martius,  and  was  built  on  the  model  of  me  which 
Pompey  had  seen  at  M ytilene,  in  the  year  62. 
The  games  exhibited  by  Pompey  lasted  many  days, 
and  consisted  of  scenic  representations,  in  which 
^e  actor  Aesopus  appoated  for  the  hut  time,  gpa- 
nastie  contests,  gladiatorial  combats,  and  fights  of 
wild  beasts.  Five  hundred  Africnii  lions  were 
killed,  and  uigbtecn  elepliants  were  attacked  and 
most  of  them  put  to  death  by  Oaetulian  huntsmen. 
A  rhinoceros  was  likewise  exhibited  on  this  occasion 
for  the  first  time.  The  splendour  of  these  games 
diarmed  the  people  for  the  moment,  but  were  not 
saffldent  to  le^am  him  his  lost  popularity.  Of  this 
he  had  a  striking  proof  almost  immediately  after- 
wards ;  for  the  people  began  to  express  their  dis- 
content when  he  levied  troops  in  Italy  and  Cisalpiue 
Gaol  and  sent  them  into  Spain  undtr  the  com- 
mand of  his  legates,  h.  Afmnius  and  M.  Petreius, 
while  he  himself  remained  in  the  ncighboutiiood  of 


the  city.    Pompey's  object  now  was  to  eblaiB  tbs 

ditXatorsfaip,  and  to  make  himself  the  andi^ted 
master  of  the  Roman  world.  CaesarS  coadnBed 
successes  in  Oanl  and  Britain,  and  his  increasing 
power  and  influence,  at  length  made  it  dear  to 
Pompey  that  a  struggle  must  take  place  between 
them,  sooner  or  later ;  bat  down  to  the  breaking 
out  of  the  civil  war,  he  seems  to  have  thought  that 
Caesar  would  never  venture  to  draw  the  swtwd 
agunst  him,  and  that  as  lon^  as  he  could  mle  tfae 
senate  ud  the  comitia,  his  nval  would  likewise  fae 
obliged  to  submit  to  his  away.  The  death  at  bis 
wife  Julia,  in  B.  c.  5-1,  to  wivm  he  was  tenderly 
attached,  broke  one  link  which  stiU  connected  hia 
with  Caesar  ;  and  the  fall  of  Crassus  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (b.  c.  H'i),  in  the  Parthian  expeditiun,  re- 
moved the  only  person  who  had  the  least  chance  of 
contesting  the  supremacy  with  them.  In  order  to 
olitain  the  dictatorship,  Fonpey  seaet);  enconr^ed 
the  civ3  discord  with  which  Uie  stale  waa  torn 
asunder,  hoping  that  the  senate  and  the  people, 
tired  of  a  state  of  anarchy,  would  at  length  throw 
thenuelrue  into  his  arms  for  the  purpose  ofrqiainiiig 
peace  and  order.  In  consequence  of  the  riots, 
which  he  secretly  abetted,  the  consular  comitia 
could  not  be  held  in  B.  c.  54,  and  it  was  not  till 
the  middle  of  b.  c.  S3  that  Dunitios  Calvinns  and 
Valerias  Messalla  were  chosen  consuls,  and  that 
the  other  magistrates  were  elected.  But  near 
tumulu  ensued.  Mib  had  become  a  candidate  Cor 
the  consulship,  and  Clodins  for  the  pnetorsbip  ; 
each  was  attended  by  a  band  of  hired  inSana  ; 
battles  took  placa  almosl  every  day  between  them 
in  the  fbmn  and  the  streets  ;  all  order  and  govern- 
ment were  at  an  end.  In  such  a  state  of  thinjia 
no  elections  could  be  held  ;  and  the  confusion  ut 
length  beuitue  downright  anarchy,  when  Milo  mur- 
dered Clodiua  on  the  *20th  of  Jonuaiy  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  (b.  c.  52).  [VoL  I.  p.  774.]  The 
senate,  unable  to  restore  order,  had  now  no  alter- 
native but  callmg  lu  the  assistance  of  Pompey. 
They  therefore  conmitssioned  him  to  collea  troops 
and  put  an  end  to  the  disturbauces.  Pompey,  who 
had  at  length  obtained  the  great  object  of  hie  de- 
sires, obeyed  with  alacrity  {  he  was  invealed  witk 
the  supreme  powrr  of  tha  state  by  being  elected 
sole  consul  os  the  25th  of  February ;  and  in  ordfr 
to  deliver  the  city  from  Milo  and  his  myrmidons, 
he  brought  fiirwud  Uws  against  violence  {De  If) 
and  bribery  at  elections.  Milo  was  put  upon  his 
trial ;  the  court  was  surrounded  with  soldiers,  and 
the  accused  went  into  exile.  Others  also  wera 
condemned,  and  peace  was  once  more  restored 
to  the  state;  Having  thus  establiiibed  order,  he 
made  Metellus  Scipio,  whose  daughter  Cornelia  he 
had  married  since  Julia's  death,  his  colleague  on 
the  1st  of  Angost,  and  then  held  the  comitia  for 
the  election  «  the  consuls  for  the  ensuing  year. 
He  next  proceeded  to  strike  a  blow  at  Caesar. 
He  brought  forward  an  old  Liw,  which  had  fiillen 
into  dlbuae  that  no  one  should  become  a  can- 
didate for  a  public  office  in  his  absence,  in  order 
that  Caesar  might  be  obliged  to  resign  hia  com- 
mand, and  to  pfaue  hinuelf  in  the  power  of  bia 
enemies  at  Rome,  if  he  wished  to  obtun  the  con- 
sulship a  second  time.  But  the  renewal  of  thia 
enactment  was  so  manifestly  aimed  at  Caesar  that 
his  friends  insisted  he  should  be  specially  exempted 
from  it ;  and  as  Pompey  was  not  yet  prepared  to 
break  openly  with  him,  ho  thought  it  more  expe- 
dient to  yield..  Pwipey  at  the  same  time  provitled 

Digitized  by  Google 


POMPEIUS. 


POMP^IUS. 


487 


thftt  h«  ilwuli  eoatinue  in  poiwMion  of  an  amy 
■Tier  hit  rinl  had  oeaaed  to  one  one,  by  oblainiog 
a  ■MWtinBMiwJtnm,  hj  which  fats  govemment  of 
:lie  SfSHw  WM  pnjoiig«d  fbi  another  fire  jvan. 
And,  in  cue  Caeur  ihould  obtain  the  conaidihip, 
he  caiued  a  law  to  la  eDwt0d,  in  virtua  of  which 
no  one  skouM  have  a  pnvijtce  till  five  yean  hod 
clapaed  (rum  the  time  hii  heUing  a  public  office. 
Such  were  the  precMitMos  adi^d  agaiaet  hii 
great  rival,  ih*  MeleavwM  of  which  tiue  won 
showcdt 

The  hiatiH7  of  the  next  four  yean  (b.c.  51 — 48)  . 
is  ntated  at  haglk  in  the  Ufa  of  Cabsak  [Vol  I. 
pp.  M9 — 553]  t  v>d  it  ia,  therefore,  onty  necet- 
•aiy  to  give  ben  s  brief  outUtie  of  the  xemaining 
cTenie  of  PompBy's  life.  In  a.  c.  fil  Pnnipey  be- 
ame  reeanciiad  to  the  ariatooacyf  and  was  now 
teyrded  as  their  acknowledged  head,  though  it 
appws  that  he  never  obtained  the  full  confidence 
of  the  party.  In  the  following  year  (n.  u  £0)  the 
atfuggle  betmao  Caear  and  the  ariHooMT  cnrnt 
to  a  cririi.  The  lattw  damanded  that  CaeMr 
should  resign  his  province  and  come  to  Rome  ai  a 
private  maa  in  order  to  sue  for  die  consulship ;  but 
It  would  have  been  madness  in  Caeaar  to  place 
himself  in  the  power  of  his  eaemies,  who  bad  an 
army  in  the  neighbonihood  of  the  dty  under  the 
CMnmasd  ef  Penpey.  Time  was  no  doubt  that  be 
would  immediately  nave  been  brought  to  trial,  and 
his  ctmdennation  would  have  been  certain,  unce 
P«npey  would  have  overawed  the  judgus  by  his 
soldiery  as  he  had  done  at  the  trial  of  Milo. 
Caesar,  however,  agreed  to  resi^tn  bis  proviuces, 
and  dinband  his  army,  provided  Pompey  would  do 
the  saai&  This  proposition,  however,  was  rejected, 
nnd  Caesar  prepared  for  war.  He  had  now  com- 
pleted the  subjugation  of  Oaul,  and  could  confi- 
dently rely  on  the  fidelity  of  his  veteran  troops, 
whom  he  bad  so  vttim  led  to  victory  and  gloiy. 
At  Ike  same  tmM  be  lost  no  oppottanity  of  strength- 
ening bia  intwgat  at  Rtnae ;  the  immense  woilth 
be  wad  aoqwied  by  the  cMtqnest  of  Oaul  was  la- 
vishly spent  in  gaining  over  numy  of  the  most  in- 
fluential men  in  the  dty  ;  the  lerviceB  of  the  oon- 
snl  Aemilius  Paulua  and  of  the  tribune  Curio,  who 
were  reckoned  devoted  partisans  of  Pompey,-  were 
pnidused  by  enormous  bribes.  Pompey,  on  the 
other  hand,  neglected  to  prepare  for  the  coming 
cmtest  I  be  was  finnly  ctmvinced,  as  we  have  al- 
ready remarked,  that  Caesar  would  never  venture 
to  march  against  the  constituted  authorities  of  the 
stato  i  and  if  he  wen  mad  enough  to  dnw  the 
awotd,  Pom^y  believed  that  his  troops  would 
dsseK  him  m  the  de^ierate  enterprise,  while  hi* 
own  fame  nnd  the  canae  of  the  lepublic  would  atr 
tract  to  his  standard  a  multitude  of  soldiers  from 
all  parts  of  Italy.  So  confident  was  he  of  aucceia 
that  he  did  not  attempt  to  levy  troops  ;  and  when 
some  of  his  friend'*  remonstrated  with  hiin,  and 
pointed  out  the  detouelest  condition  of  their  party, 
if  Caesar  advanced  against  the  d^,  Pmivey  re- 
plied **  that  he  had  only  to  stamp  with  his  foot  in 
any  part  of  Italy,  and  numbers  of  troops  would 
immediately  spring  up."  He  was  oonfinned  in  the 
conviction  of  his  own  popularity  by  the  interest  ex- 
preaaed  on  Ids  behalf  during  a  dangeroo*  illness  by 
which  he  waaattaeked  this  year  at  Neapolis.  Many 
citiea  oficiad  sacrifices  for  his  restoration  to  health  ; 
and  cm  fcia  Itcovery  public  rejoicings  took  place  in 
nnmeama  tewna  li  Italy.  But  he  was  soon  cruelly 
nadaeetTad.    At  the  beginning  of  a  c  49  the 


senate  decreed  that  Caesar  should  disbmd  bis 
army  by  a  certun  day,  or  othowiae  be  iqgardad 
au  enemy  of  the  state.  Two  of  the  tribiUHa  niU 
their  veto  upon  the  decree,  but  their  opposition 
was  set  at  nought,  their  lives  wen  threatetted,  and 
they  fled  for  refuge  to  Caesar^s  camp.  Cauar  he- 
sitated no  longer  ;  he  crossed  the  Rubicon,  which 
separated  bis  pnvitwe  from  Italy,  and  at  the  head 
of  a  single  le^n  marched  upon  Rome.  He  was 
received  with  enthusiasm  by  the  Italian  towns ; 
his  march  was  like  a  triumphal  progress  ;  city  afUr 
city  threw  open  their  gates  to  him  ;  the  troops  of 
the  arislociBcy  went  over  to  his  side ;  and  Pompey, 
after  all  his  conJident  boaatin^  &ii&d  himaelf 
unable  to  de&nd  the  ci^taL  He  fled,  with  all 
the  leading  aenatora,  fint  to  CBpna»  when  be  re- 
mained for  a  short  time,  and  auhaequently  to  Bnin- 
disium.  Caesar,  howevu,  gave  him  no  rest ;  by 
the  tith  of  March  he  was  under  the  walls  of  Bruii* 
diaium  ;  and  as  Pompey  despaired  of  hohling  out 
in  that  d^,  he  embarked  on  the  15th  of  the  aionth, 
and  ooaaed  over  to  Qteoca^  As  Caesar  had  no 
ships  he  could  not  follow  him  for  the  present,  and 
therefore  marched  against  PompayV  l^ates  in 
Spain,  whom  he  conquered  in  the  coarse  of  the 
tame  year. 

In  the  next  year  (n-c.  48)  the  war  was  dedded. 
Eariy  in  January  Caeaar  anivad  In  Greece,  mid 
forthwith  commeoced  actire  opetationa.  Pnmpcj 

meantime  hod  collected  a  numerous  army  in  Greece, 
Egypt,  and  the  East,  the  scene  of  his  fbnner  glories. 
Uut  although  bia  troops  far  outnumbered  Caesar's 
he  well  knew  that  they  were  no  match  for  them 
ill  the  field,  and  therefore  prudently  rwoWed  U 
decline  a  battle.  His  superiority  in  cavalry  en- 
abled him  to  cut  <tf  Caeaars's  supplies,  and  gnvp 
him  the  complete  command  erf  all  the  provisions  of 
the  coQMtcy.  The  utmost  scarcity  began  to  prevail 
in  Caesar's  camp  ;  since  not  only  could  be  obtain 
nothing  from  the  country,  but  he  was  likewiaa 
onaUe  to.rccdve  any  suppUea  bom  Italy,  in  conae- 
quence  a  the  fleet  of  Pompey,  which  had  the 
entire  command  of  the  sea.  But  Pompey  was 
prevented  from  carrying  out  the  prudent  plan 
which  he  had  formed  for  conducting  the  campaign. 
His  camp  was  filled  with  a  multitude  of  Roimu 
nobles,  nnacquainted  with  war,  and  anxious  to 
return  to  thdr  estates  in  Italy  and  to  the  Inxoriea 
of  the  coital.  Their  superiw  niunbera  made 
them  sore  of  victory ;  and  Pompey's  success  at 
Dyrrbaciuro,  when  he  broke  through  Caesar's 
lines  nnd  compelled  him  to  retire  with  consider- 
able loss,  rendered  tbem  still  more  confident  of 
success.  P<mipey*s  unwillingness  to  fight,  which 
only  showed  that  he  understood  his  {wmsslon  fiw 
better  than  the  vnJn  and  ignoitmt  nobles  who 
would  school  him,  was  set  down  to  his  love 
of  power  and  his  anxiety  to  keep  the  senate 
in  subjection.  Stung  with  the  reproaches  with 
which  he  was  assailed,  and  likewise  elated  to 
some  degree  by  his  victory  at  Dyrrfaadum,  he  re- 
solved to  bring  the  contest  to  an  issue.  Aocud- 
ingly,  he  offered  battle  to  Caesar  in  the  plain  of 
Phonalin  in  Thessaly,  on  the  9th  of  August,  and 
the  result  jueUfied  his  previous  fi<ari.  His  mi- 
mcnoa  army  was  oompletoly  defeated  by  Caesar's 
veleraiiL  This  defeat  by  hii  great  rival  seems  at 
once  to  hare  driven  Pompey  to  despair.  He  made 
no  attempt  to  rally  his  forces,  though  he  might 
still  hare  collectod  a  considcisbte  army;  bnt  re- 
garding oreiy  thing  as  lost,  he  hurried  to  the  icai* 

Digitized  by  G6'dgle 


488  K>HPEIUS. 


POMPEIUS. 


cout  with  a  few  fnendi,  only  anxious  to  OKape 
from  the  coonliy.  He  embarked  on  boaid  a 
nerdiant  ihip  at  the  mouth  of  the  riret  Penena, 
and  fint  aaiM  to  VeAot,  where  he  took  up  hi> 
wiia  CorndHi  who  wna  tUmjiag  in  the  iahiid,  and 
frmn  thence  made  for  the  coast  n  Pamphylia,  when 
he  waa  joined  hy  leveral  Teseek  and  tnaojr  m- 
nators.  His  friends  now  advised  him  to  seek 
TefugB  in  Egypti  since  he  had  been  the  means  of 
restoring  to  his  kingdom  the  father  of  the  young 
Egyptian  monaich,  and  mighti  therefore,  reckon 
i^on  the  giatituda  id  the  ooort  He  aoeudingly 
set  sail  bt  Egypt,  with  a  cmisidecable  &et  and 
about  2000  sohiiers,  and  upon  his  atriTal  off  the 
coast  sent  to  beg  for  the  protection  of  the  king. 
The  latter  was  o^y  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  the 
goTcmneDt  was  in  the  bands  of  Pothinui,  an 
euDUch,  TheodotUB  of  Chios,  and  Achilla*.  These 
ihm  men,  dioading  Caissar's  anger  if  they  received 
Potnpey,  and  likewise  fearing  the  resentment  of 
the  latter  if  they  forbade  him  to  land,  resolved  to 
release  thonselves  from  their  ^fficnlties  by  putting 
•  hin  to  death.  They  accordingly  sent  out  a  small 
boat,  took  Pmpey  m  hotiA  with  three  or  four 
Bttendaala,  and  nwsd  for  the  shore;  His  wife 
and  friends  watched  him  from  the  slilp,  anxious  to 
see  in  what  manner  he  would  be  received  by 
the  king,  who  was  standing  on  the  edge  of  the 
sea  with  his  troops ;  but  just  as  the  boat  reached 
the  shwe,  and  Pompcy  was  in  the  act  of  rising 
from  hia  scat,  in  wder  to  step  on  land,  bft  was 
stabbed  in  tlw  back  by  Septimius,  who  had  for- 
meily  been  one  of  hia  centurions,  and  was  now  in 
the  wrvice  of  the  Egyptian  monarch.  Achilbw 
and  the  rest  then  drew  their  swords ;  whereupon 
Pompey  covered  his  Eue  with  his  toga,  without 
ntteHng  a  wud,  and  calmly  snbnutted  to  hia  fate. 
Hff  was  killed  on  the  29th  of  Septenher,  the  day 
befim  his  Krth^y,  b.  c  48,  and  had  otmseqaently 
just  completed  his  5Uth  year.  His  head  was  cut 
off,  and  his  body,  which  was  thrown  out  naked  on 
the  shore,  was  buried  by  his  freedman  Philippas, 
who  had  aocompanied  him  from  Uie  ship.  The 
head  was  brooght  to  Caesar  when  he  arrived  in 
^^t  BOOR  afterwards,  hut  he  turned  away  from 
the  sight,  shed  tears  at  the  untimely  end  of  his 
rival,  and  put  his  murderers  to  death. 

The  character  of  Pompey  is  not  difficult  to 
estinate.  He  was  umply  a  soldier ;  his  lids  from 
his  aerenteenth  to  bti  ferty-second  year  was  spent 
almost  entinly  in  mililaiy  service  ;  and  when  be 
returned  to  Rome  after  the  conquest  of  Mithri- 
datee,  he  did  not  possess  any  knowledge  of  dvil 
affairs,  and  soon  displayed  nis  incompetency  to 
take  a  leading  part  in  the  political  cmnmotions  of 
the  time.  He  had  a  hi^  sense  of  his  own 
importanee^  had  been  aocnrtoned  ibr  years  to  the 
passive  obadienea  which  military  discipline  re- 

Sired,  and  expected  to  be  treated  at  Rome  with 
J  same  deference  and  respect  which  lie  had 
received  in  the  camp.  With  an  overweening 
sense  of  his  own  influence,  he  did  not  condescend 
to  attach  himself  to  any  political  party,  and  thus 
became  an  object  of  soiindoa  to  both  the  aria- 
tocmcy  and  the  peojde.  He  soon  found  oat,  what 
Marias  had  disrovered  before  him,  that  something 
more  was  required  than  military  glory  to  retain 
the  affections  of  the  ranltitude  ;  and  he  never 
learnt  the  way  to  win  the  hearto  of  men.  He  was 
of  a  cold  snd  phlegmatic  temperament,  and  seems  to 
have  possessed  scarcely  any  personal  friends  amMig 


the  Roman  nobles.  He  was  both  a  |HQad  and  A 
vain  man,  balto  which  ^ve  all  others  make  m 
man  disliked  by  his  aasociatea  and  equals.  At  the 
same  time  his  mofal  ehaneter  was  saperiar  to  dwi 
of  the  majori^  »f  his  eontanponriaa ;  and  he  waa 
flea  ftem  noit  of  tha  vioea  miich  peiraded  all  the 
higher  ranks  society  at  the  time.  The  andcnt 
writers  bear  ahnoat  unanimous  testimony  to  tiie 
parity  of  his  marriage  life,  to  his  aflrction  for  hia 
different  wives,  to  the  simplicity  and  frugality  <rf 
his  mode  of  hfe,  and  to  the  cootnd  wbicfa  he  pea- 
sessed  over  his  passions  and  apatites.  In  hia 
government  of  the  provinces  he  also  exhihitad  a 
striking  contmst  to  moat  of  the  Roman  nobles  ; 
justice  was  not  to  be  purchased  from  him,  nor 
did  he  enrich  himself^  according  to  the  ordinary 
bahiCHi,  by  plundering  the  subjects  of  Rome.  His 
untimely  death  exdtea  pity ;  but  no  one,  who 
has  well  studied  the  state  of  parties  at  the  dowi^ 
fill  of  the  Roman  commonwealth,  can  regret  hit 
fidl  Ho  had  nntted  himself  to  a  party  whidi  waa 
intont  on  iu  own  aggrandiiement  and  the  min  of 
its  opponents  ;  and  Uiere  is  idmiidant  evidence  to 
prove,  that  had  that  par^  VomA  the  mastery,  a 
proscription  fiur  non  teirilm  than  Stdla^  wndd 
have  taken  place,  the  lives  of  every  diaUngaiBbad 
man  on  the  other  side  would  have  been  sacrifieecl, 
their  property  conliscated.  and  Italy  and  the  pro- 
vinces divided  as  booty  among  a  few  profligate  and 
nnprineipied  nobles.  fVom  siich  horrors  the  victory 
of  Ctosar  saved  the  Raman  world. 

Pompey  waa  named  several  times.  Hia  wivea 
and  duliuen  are  mentioned  hi  the  Stenuaa  to 
p.  478,  and  an  account  of  his  two  sarviving  sona  is 
given  below.  Pompey  never  had  his  own  portmit 
Btmck  upon  his  coins  ;  but  it  appears  on  the  coins 
of  Pompeiopcdis  and  on  those  of  his  sons  Cneius 
andSaxtus.  [Sea  b^  Noa.  24  and  38.] 

(The  imncipal  ancient  authorities  for  the  life  of 
Pompey  are  the  biography  of  Plutareh,  the  histories 
of  Dion  Cassius,  Appian,  and  Velleius  Patorculiie, 
the  Civil  War  of  Cauar,  and  the  Letters  and  Oim- 
tions  of  Cicero.  His  life  is  related  at  length  fay 
Drumann,  GsscUolte  Aoms,  vol.  iv.) 

23.  PuMPBU, sister (tf  the  trinmvir,  TPosiPnA, 
No.  3.] 

24.  Cn.  PoursifJs  Magnus,  the  eldest  son  nf 
the  triumvir  [No.  2*2j  by  his  third  wife  Mucin,  was 
bom  between  the  years  b.c.  80and75.  Henccom- 
panied  his  father  in  the  expedition  against  the  pi- 
rates B.  c,  67,  but  he  must  then  have  been  too  youiig 
to  have  taken  any  port  in  the  war.  On  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  civil  war  in  ii.  c.  49,  he  was  tent 
to  Alexandria  to  obtain  ships  and  troops  for  his 
father ;  and  after  procuring  an  Egyptian  fleet  of 
fifty  ships  he  joined  the  aqnadrou  tbit  waa  cmisinft 
in  the  Adriatic  Sea  in  a.  c.  48l  Hen  ha  sncceeded 
in  taking  several  of  Caesar^  vessels  off  Orienm,aiKl 
he  made  an  imsnccessful  attack  upon  the  town  of 
Lisiua.  After  the  defeat  of  his  father  at  Pharsalia, 
he  was  deserted  by  the  Egyptian  fleet  whidi  be 
commanded,  and  he  then  repaired  to  the  island  of 
Corcyra,  where  many  of  the  Roman  nobles,  who 
had  anrvived  the  battle,  hnd  taken  rcTuge.  Uen 
he  maintained  that,  possessing  as  they  did  the 
command  of  the  sea,  they  ought  not  to  de^iair  of 
success ;  and  he  was  very  neariy  killing  Cieem, 
when  the  latter  recommended  submiauon  to  the 
conquerur.  Ou  his  way  to  Africa,  which  his  party 
had  resolved  to  mak«  the  seme  of  the  war,  ha 
learnt  from  his  brother  Sextoi  the  death  of  hia 


Digitized  by  Google 


POUPEIUS. 

fadwr.  H«  did  not,  homrer,  lenmin  )aog  in 
Afrin,  bnt  in  tbs  gooth  of  b.  c.  47  set  uil  for 
SfMun,  is  «der  to  Hcnre  that  couutr}'  for  hia 
fmrtjt  and  hj  mouu  of  im  fatlierTi  friandt  and 
dapradenta,  to  niM  troop*  which  might  uatrt  Ui« 
■lirtocwcy  ia  Africa  Bnt  Cneiiu  ww  uioe  tinu 
m  wadiing  Spun  i  after  miUng  an  anraeoeMM 
altMk  tM  town  of  Awntaai  in  Ibntituua, 
b«  took  pOMeanon  of  wme  of  th«  isbuidi  off  the 
Spmiah  eoaat,  and  appears  not  to  have  landed  on 
tho  mainland  till  b.  c  46.  He  had  not  been  here 
long  before  he  waa  joined  bjr  hia  Imther  Seztaa 
and  otban  of  hia  party,  who  had  fled  from  Africa 
after  their  defeat  at  Thi^wus.  In  a  ah<»t  time  he 
waa  at  the  head  of  thirteen  legiona.  Caeaar  sent 
Ida  l^te  C.  Didius  againat  him,  and  lowaria  the 
end  «  the  year  followed  himaeJf.  The  war  waa 
bcBi^ht  lo  a  cloao  by  battle  of  Mnnda,  fought 
•n  t£e  17th  of  Mandii  45,  in  which  Caeaar  en- 
tiidj  defiaated  the  PinnpeiBna.  It  waa,  however, 
the  moat  bloody  battle  duiing  the  whole  of  the 
civil  war :  the  Fompeians  fbu^^t  with  the  courage 
of  deapatr  ;  they  drove  hack  at  firat  Caesor'a 
troopo)  and  it  waa  only  by  Caoaar'a  throwing  him- 
aeif  into  the  front  line  of  the  battle,  and  ezpoaing 
faia  poaon  tika  nennmon  uddier,  tliat  thajr  wmd 
led  back  ^aia  to  tbe  chaiga.  Cneitu  nimaelf 
•acwed  with  a  aeven  weanO,  and  fled  to  Carte  ia 
on  lAe  aea-coasU  Hen  he  embariced,  and  aet  aail 
with  a  aqnadrou  of  twenty  ahipa ;  but  having  been 
obliged  to  pnt  to  land  again  in  consequence  of  neg- 
lecting to  MOTide  himaelf  with  water,  be  waa  aur- 
priaed  hj  IKdiaa,  who  had  auled  from  Oadea  with 
■  fleet,  hia  ahipa  were  deatroyed,  and  he  himself 
obliged  to  take  refiiga  in  the  interior  of  the 
eaaaXTT.  But  he  conU  not  remain  concealed  ;  the 
tnopa  aent  in  pnraoit  of  him  overtook  him  near 
Lanron,  and  put  him  to  death.  His  head  was  cut 
efi^  and  carried  to  Caeaar,  who  bad  it  ezpoied  to 
pnblic  view  in  the  town  of  Hiapalie,  that  there  mi^ht 
foe  no  doabt  of  hie  death.  Cneiua  teema  to  have 
been  by  nature  vehement  and  pasaionate  ;  and  the 
mtafH^mea  of  hia  fiunily  rendered  him  cruel  and 
aa^aona.  He  burned  to  take  vengeance  on  hia 
enenuea,  and  Rome  bad  nothing  to  expect  from 
him,  if  be  had  conquered,  bat  a  terrible  and  Moody 
proecriptiiai.  (Otea.  B.  C.  iii.  5,  40  ;  IMon  Caaa, 
xlii.  12.  56,  xliii.  14,  28—40;  Appian,fi.C. 
ii.  87,  10^105  ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  vi.  18,  it.  19  ; 
Hirt,  B.  Afr.  22,  23  ;  Anctor,  B.  Hup.  1—39.) 

The  anmaed  coin  was  probably  atnwk  by  Cn. 
PoHpay,  when  he  ww  in  ^nn.  It  conlaina  m 
the  obriffie  the  head  of  Ida  fiUher  with  CH.  haon. 
IMP.,  and  on  the  rerarae  a  commander  stepping  out 
of  a  ship,  and  shaking  hands  with  a  woman,  pro- 
bably ia  tended  to  represent  Spain,  with  the  legend 
M.  mriAT.  BABiN.  PR.  a<  Some  writers  auppoae 
that  this  cmn  was  stradt  by  the  triumvir  himsel£, 


POMPmUS. 


48» 


<KKH  or  CN.  KHPBltJB,  TH*  SOK  OF  3BB 


bat  there  ia  no  naaon  to  an^ose  that  he  ever  had 
hia  own  pitftrait  struck  upon  his  coins.  (EcUi^ 

vol  V.  p.  283.) 

26.  Sbx.  PoMmus  Maghub,  the  younpcr  aon 
of  the  trinmvir  [  No.  22]  by  bia  third  wife  Mucin, 
waa  bom  b.  a  76,  aince  he  waa  forty  at  tbe  Unw  of 
hia  death  in  n.  c  36.  (Appian,  B.Cf.  144.) 
I>nring  Uie  campaign  of  liis  &ther  against  Caesar 
in  Greece,  Seztua  was  with  his  mother  at  Myti- 
lene  ;  and  after  Uie  loss  of  tbe  battle  of  Pharaalia 
in  B.  c.  48,  he  and  his  mother  accompanied  the 
elder  Pompey  to  £gTj>t|  end  saw  him  murdered 
before  their  eyes.  From  thence  they  fled  to 
Cypma,  and  shortly  afterwards  joined  Cn.  Pompey 
and  Cato.  Sextus  remained  in  Africa,  vriiile  hia 
brother  Cneius  went  to  Spain ;  bnt  after  the  battle 
of  Thapsua  &  c  46,  whidi  ruined  all  the  hopes  of 
the  Poraptdaoa  in  Africa,  Sextia  quitted  that  coun- 
try, and  repaiied  to  hia  brathtv  in  li^iain,  together 
wiUi  Labienot  and  others  of  thur  party.  In  Spain 
he  kept  poasesstiHi  of  Cordnba  till  the  defeat  of  his 
brother  at  the  battle  of  Munda  in  March,  a  c  45. 
As  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  loaa  of  this  battle,  be  fled 
from  Cordnba,  and  lived  for  a  time  in  concealment 
in  the  country  of  the  Lacetsni,  between  the  Ibema 
and  the  Pyreneea.  Here  he  anppoted  himself  by 
robbery,  and  gradoally  collected  a  cnnudentble 
band  of  followera,  with  whom  he  penetmtod  into 
the  province  of  Baetica.  The  governor  of  the  pro- 
vince, C  Carrinaa,  was  unable  to  o^  any  cflectual 
opposition  to  him ;  he  was  generally  supported  by 
the  natives  and  the  vetenna  of  hia  falber  aettled 
in  the  province ;  Caztda,  and  other  towna,  fell  into 
hia  hands.  The  death  of  Caesar  itill  further 
favoured  his  enterpriaes.  Asinius  PoUio,  who 
had  snci'eeded  Garrinas  in  the  government  of  the 
province,  did  not  possess  much  military  talent,  and 
was  on  one  occasion  surprised  and  defeated  by 
Sextus.  Tbis  victory  gave  Sextus  the  command  of 
almost  the  whole  of  Baatiea,  and  turned  towards 
him  the  attention  trf  the  parties  that  were  now 
struggling  for  the  supremacy  at  Rome.  But  as 
none  of  them  were  vet  prepared  for  open  war, 
Lepidaa^  who  had  tbe  command  of  the  Nearer 
Spain  and  of  Narbonese  Oavl,  waa  commiadoned 
to  make  terns  with  Sextos,  The  Utter  agreed  to 
lay  a«de  hostilities  on  condition  of  hie  being 
allowed  to  return  to  Rome,  and  of  receiving  hie 
patrimonial  inheritance.  These  terms  were  assented 
to,  and  the  senate  voted  a  large  sum  of  money  to 
Sextus  as  an  indemnification  for  that  portion  of 
hia  property  which  had  been  aold.  So  fiw  matters 
seemed  quiet,  but  they  did  not  long  contfaoe  so. 
Antony  and  the  ariatooatical  party  soon  came  to 
an  open  mpture  ;  Antony  marched  into  Cisalpine 
Oaul  to  oppoae  Dec  Brutus,  and  the  senate  used 
every  eflbrt  to  obtain  assistance  against  Antony. 
For  this  purpose  they  applied  not  only  t«  Lepidus, 
but  also  to  IN)mpey,  who  had  coma  to  "■■r***  with 
a  and  an  army  in  order  to  be  nearer  the 
scene  of  action,  and  to  determine  what  course  be 
should  adopt.  The  senate,  on  the  preposition  of 
Cicero,  passed  a  laudatory  decree  in  his  honour,  and 
likewise  appointed  him  to  the  command  of  the  re- 
paUican  fleet :  hedid  not,  however,  advance  to  the  re- 
DefofMutina,bntfemauedinactivib  Shortly  after 
thia  Octavian  threw  off  the  maak  he  had  hitherto 
worn,  wrested  the  consulship  from  the  senate  in  the 
month  of  August  (B.C.  43},and  obtained  the  enact- 
ment of  the  Lex  Pedia,  by  which  all  the  mur- 
derers of  Caesar  wen  outlawed.   Ponpey  was  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


490  POMPEIUS. 


P0MPEIU8. 


eluded  among  theie  niurdenn,  slthongh  lie  had 
had  no  ilwre  in  Uw  deed*  and  no  the  eiubliiliineiit 
of  the  trinoiTirate  in  October  wu  pnacribed.  Hie 
fleet  leciired  klm  nfttj  ;  bat  at  the  govemon  of 
Owil  and  Smio  l»d  dttdared  in  fitvoui  of  ihe  tri- 
vinvin,  he  nad  no  fixed  itatien  on  the  mainland. 
He  Iherefon  cniiud  about,  phndariag  the  ooaet* 
both  for  the  take  of  tupport  asd  with  the  i^etr  of 
tnjuriiig  the  triumvin.  Hia  nomben  gradually 
increaied  i  manj  of  thoM  who  had  been  protcribed 
hy  tlie  tnnmvlra,  and  niul^tudea  of  ilarea,  flocked 
to  him  t  ai)d  he  at  length  iidt  hinualf  atrong  enough 
ta  take  poueiaion  of  Sieilfi  which  be  made  Ue 
head  quarter*.  The  lowna  of  Mylae,  Tyndaria, 
llenana,  and  Syncoa*  M  Into  hia  poweTfaad 
the  wholo  island  eTestnally  acknowledged  h  i«  away. 
A.  Pompeius  Bilhynicaa,  who  waa  proptaetor  ij 
Sicily,  had  at  fint  rranlaed  Seztua  in  hia  atlempU 
upon  Meuana,  but  had  afterwaidi  allowed  him 
to  obtain  nnaaeaiion  of  the  toarn  on  cwtdition  that 
th^  ihouM  nile  together  over  Sicily  )  hntduiooii- 
dition  waa  never  ubverred,  and  Seztua  became  the 
real  oiaater  of  the  ialand.  bextna  likewiie  received 
■upport  from  Q.  Coniificina,  the  governor  of  Afiica. 
Itome  iiov  began  to  sufitfr  from  want  of  its  naoal 
Buppliea,  wliieh  were  cut  off  by  Seztna ;  and  acccml- 
in^y  Odarian  aent  againit  him  a  fleet  commanded 
byhiale^Q.SidvidienuaRufui  (Bic.42).  The 
latter  snoeewled  in  prolccting  the  coaats  of  Italy 
from  the  ravage*  of  Pom^y^a  shipi,  bat  was  de> 
fimted  in  the  atraitaof  Sicily  when  he  ventured  upon 
a  naval  engagement  againat  the  main  body  of  Pont- 
pey^  fleet  Thia  battle  waa  fiMghtnnder  the  ejM  of 
(>itnvinn,  who  departed  immadiatdyafWwarda  for 
(jiMce,  In  order  to  proaecute  the  war  agunat  Bra- 
tua  and  Caanua.  Pompey  had  now  become  atronger 
than  ever.  His  naval  auperiority  waa  incontest- 
able i  and  in  bis  arrogance  he  called  himaeir  the 
aon  of  Neptune.  About  thia  time  ha  pnt  to  death 
Pompeiua  Bithyidcna  nndcr  pretaiwa  of  a  eon- 
apiracy. 

Wbilo  the  war  waa  going  on  in  Onera  between 
the  (riiunvirB  and  the  repnblican  party,  Pompey 
remained  inactive.  Thia  waa  a  fatal  mistake.  He 
ahould  either  have  attacked  Italy  and  oauaad  there 
a  divanimi  in  fiivour  of  Bntoa  and  Gaauus,  or  he 
■hoold  han  auppcoled  the  lattac  in  Qiceoe  ;  for  it 
WM  evident  that  if  they  ftlU  ha  aaoat  aooDer  or 
fatter  &U  likewiae.  But  the  fall  of  Pompey  was 
delayed  longar  than  might  have  been  expected. 
Octavian  on  hii  return  to  Italy  wiia  engaged 
with  the  Pemunian  war  (b.c  41).  and  Pompey 
waa  thna  vnabled  to  continue  his  lavage*  upon 
the  ooaata  eS  Italy  withont  redatancc.  The  con- 
tiniwd  niaunderttandingi  between  Octavian  and 
Antony,  which  now  threatened  an  open  war,  were 
still  more  favourable  for  Pompey.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  &  c.  40  Antony  requested  the  assistance 
of  Pompey  against  OotaviatL  Pompey  forthwith 
sent  troops  into  the  south  of  Italy,  but  waa  obliged 
to  withdraw  them  shortly  afterwards,  upon  the  n- 
Gonciliiition  of  the  triumvirs  at  Brundisinm.  The 
triumvirs  now  resolved  to  make  war  upon  Pompey  ; 
but  as  he  ma  in  possession  of  Sicily,  Sardinia, 
and  Corsica,  and  his  fieeta  phindered  all  the  sapplies 
of  com  which  came  from  Egypt  and  the  easteni 
provinces,  the  stmott  scardty  prevailed  at  Rome, 
and  a  famine  seemed  inevitable.    The  Roman  po- 

Euface  wen  not  content  to  wait  for  the  conquest  of 
ompey  ;  they  loae  in  open  inamrectton  uid  de- 
manded tS  their  new  mien  a  reconciliation  with  the 


niaater  of  the  sea.  OeUvian  thought  it  more  pn- 
dent  to  yield,  and  aeeordingjy  a  peace  waa  ntgatiMed 
between  the  triumvirs  and  Ponpey,  thivasjk  tk* 
atediation  of  Soibonins  Libo^  the  father-in-law  of 
the  bttlar.  By  this  peace,  whi^  waa  conclndcd 
at  &f isenum  ia  &  c  39,  the  triomviia  giamtcd  ta 
Pompey  the  province*  of  Sieily;  Sardinia,  Ccnin, 
and  Achaia,  and  pfoniaad  urn  the  f— "hLift 
the  augurate,  and  an  indemmficslfaB  of  aeraBtoc* 
and  ■  half  miUiens  of  deaatii  far  hia  private  far- 
tune:  Pomp^,  OD  his  part,  promised  to  aappiy 
Italy  with  com,  to  protect  coninerco  in  the  Mvdi- 
temaean,  and  to  marry  hi*  daufhiar  to  IC,  liar- 
celliH,  the  son  of  Ocfavia,  the  sister  of  the  (rimavir. 
But  thia  peace  waa  a  men  faroe.  Aalaiqr  lafnaril 
to  give  np  Aehaia  t  and  Pmnpey,  thetefore,  recov 
menced  hia  piratical  excursions.  A  war  waa  in- 
evitable :  the  only  thing  that  eouM  save  Pompey 
was  a  quarrel  between  Octavian  and  Antony.  Id 
&  c.  88  Pmnpey  analained  a  aevei*  lose  in  the  4a- 
■ertioB  of  one  of  his  principd  legatea,  Hemn  or 
Hanodonu,  who  annendered  to  Octavian  Baidtnia 
and  Coraica,  together  with  a  large  naval  and  mili- 
tary force  [MsNAaj.  Thia  important  acceaaion 
detomined  Octavian  to  cmamoaoe  war  fanmediatdry. 
He  appointed  C.  C^visina  Sabinna  to  the  oammaml 
of  hia  fleet,  with  Mena*  aa  hia  legate.  Thia  cam- 
paign was  unfavourable  to  Oetaviaa.  Hii  fleet 
was  twice  defeated  by  Pompey'a  adninb,  first  off 
Cumaa  by  Menecrates,  who,  however,  perished  in 
the  battle,  and  next  off  Mesaana,  whaW  hi*  fleet 
waa  likewise  ahnoat  destroyed  by  a  atimn.  Pompey, 
howevtf,  did  not  follow  np  hia  success ;  he  m- 
mained  inactive,  and  loot,  as  nanal,  the  faroumUe 
mranent  for  action,  Octavian,  on  the  contrary, 
made  every  eflbrt  to  equip  a  new  fleet.  He  mw 
that  it  was  absolutely  nMosaary  for  him  to  cnisir 
Pompey  before  he  ventured  to  measure  hi*  atrength 
against  Antony  and  Lepidua.  He  aceecdingly 
spent  the  whela  of  next  year  (■.&  37)  in  ndting 
prepnrationa  for  die  war,  and  obtained  asdataiwe 
from  both  bis  colleaguea,  Antony  and  Lepida*.  He 
appointed  M.  Vipaaniua  Agrippa  to  the  loiavme 
command  of  the  whole  fleet.  Just  before  the  Weak- 
ing  out  of  hoatilities,  Menas  again  pbyad  the  de- 
!<erter  and  returned  to  kia  old  master^  aervkxt,  dia- 
satislied  at  having  neralr  a  anbaidlmUa  anaMmnA 
nssigned  ta  him.  By  the  mmiwr  of  a  c,  16,  all 
the  prapanHona  of  Octavian  were  ccmpleted,  and 
the  war  conmeneed.  He  had  three  higB  finta  at 
his  disposal ;  hii  owa,  atatimwd  in  the  Jnbao 
harbour,  which  he  had  oonatroeted  near  Baiae  ; 
that  of  Antony,  under  the  eommaad  of  Statiliiia 
Tauna,  in  the  harboor  of  Tamtam  ;  and  that  of 
Lepidua,  off  the  eoaat  of  Africa.  His  plan  was  iiir 
all  three  fleet*  to  set  mil  on  the  same  day,  and 
rnnke  a  descent  upon  three  different  parte  of  Sidly. 
But  a  fearful  storm  marred  this  project ;  Lepidua 
alone  reached  the  coast  of  Sicily,  and  landed  at 
Lilybaeum  ;  Statilius  Taurus  was  able  to  pot  back 
to  Tarentnni  ;  but  Octavian,  who  waa  surprieed 
by  the  storm  off  the  Lucanian  promontory  of  Psli- 
nurum,  lost  a  great  number  of  his  ships,  and  waa 
obliged  to  remain  in  Italy  to  repair  hia  shattered 
fleet.  Thia  waa  a  reprieve  to  PMnpey,  who  offered 
ancrifieea  to  Neptime  fw  hit  timely  aanatanoe,  hat 
he  still  renunad  inactive.  MeDodtwaa,  who  had 
been  already  of  contiderable  service  to  Pompey. 
ojiain  played  the  traitor  and  went  over  to  Octavian. 
As  soon  aa  the  fleet  bad  been  repmred,  Octavian 
again  aet  tail  for  Sicily.  Agrippa  ddeated  Ponpeyl* 

Digitized  by  Google 


POMPEIUS. 


POMPEIUS. 


491 


fleet  off  Myloe,  destroying  thirty  of  hiii  cliipa  ;  but 
thf  decisive  bntlle  was  fought  on  the  third  of  Sep- 
tember  (b.  c  off  NquIvcliuBt  a  aeopoit  LictwNii 
Myhe  and  th«  promontory  qf  PdoniiB.  The 
Pompuan  fleet  was  commaDded  by  Detnochares, 
and  that  of  Octavian  by  ^grippa,  each  consist- 
ing of  abont  300  shipt.  Agrtppa  gained  a  brilliant 
victoiy  ;  moat  of  the  Piiuipciuu  ships  were  de- 
stroyed or  taken,  Pqiupey  himself  fled  first  to 
Mcsaan8«  wbeie  be  stpughtway  embarked  toge- 
ther will)  hia  dnngbtrr*  Mid  set  nil  for  the  ^t 
with  a  squadron  uf  seventeen  ships.  Octavian  did 
not  pursue  him,  u  his  alteution  was  immediately 
called  to  the  attempts  of  Iicpidus  to  make  himself 
independent  of  his  coileogue  [Lkpiduh,  p.  768.  a.]. 
Pompey  was  thus  enabled  to  reach  Mytilene  in 
■afety,  where  he  began  to  form  schemes  for  seising 
the  easlsra  proviiiceB  of  Antony,  who  had  just  re- 
turned from  his  disastrous  campaign  against  the 
Parthians,  in  which  he  had  barely  escaped  with 
ki»  lif«.  For  this  purpose  he  entered  into  nego- 
tistioiis  with  chieb  in  Tiuace  and  the  north-eastern 
coast  of  the  Bkek  Sea,  and  even  opened  a  commu- 
uicatioa  with  tbe  Parthians,  thinking  that  they 
m^^tf  periiaps,  trust  kim  with  an  army,  as  they 
bad  dene  T.  Lahienus  a  few  years  prcTiously.  He 
gave  out  that  be  was  making  preparations  to  carry 
on  the  war  against  Octavian. 

Id  B.  c.  35  Pompey  crossed  over  from  Lesbos  to 
Asia.  Here  he  soon  disclosed  his  real  ^signs  by 
seizing  upon  Lnmpsacus.  Therei^ioD  C.FumiuB,the 
legale  of  Antony,  declared  open  war  against  him ; 
and  Antony  likewise  sent  Titios,  with  a  fleet  of  1 20 
ships,  to  attack  his  naval  forces.  Unable  to  cope 
with  so  large  a  force,  Pompey  burnt  his  ships  and 
united  tbeir  crews  to  his  army.  His  friends  now 
recommended  bim  to  make  terms  with  Antony  ; 
but,  as  their  advice  was  not  attoided  to,  most  of 
them  deserted  him,  among  whom  was  his  father- 
in-law,  Scrihonius  Libo.  Thereupon  he  attempted 
to  fly  to  Armenia,  but  he  was  overtaken  by  the 
troops  of  Antony,  deserted  by  bis  own  soldiers,  and 
obliged  to  surrender.  He  was  carried  ns  a  prisoner 
lo  Miklua,  where  he  was  shortly  afterwiudB  put 
to  death  (a  c.  35)  by  order  of  Titius.  Titius,  un- 
doabtedly,  would  not  have  put  Pompey  to  death  on 
his  own  responsibility.  It  is  probable  that  Plancus, 
the  governor  of  Syria,  to  whom  the  execution  of 
Pompey  was  attributed  by  many,  bad  received 
orders  from  Antony  to  instruct  his  legates  to 
execute  Pompey,  if  he  were  seiz<;d  in  nrms  ;  but, 
as  many  peruns  lamented  the  death  of  Pompey, 
the  son  of  the  great  conqueror  of  Asia,  Antony  was 
willing  enough  to  throw  the  blame  upon  Plaaeni 
or  Tiiins. 

Sextns  did  not  possess  any  gnai  abilities.  He 
took  np  arms  from  neeessity,  as  he  was  first  de- 
prived of  every  thin^  by  uiesar,  and  then  pro* 
scribed  by  the  triunvtrs.  His  success  was  owing 
more  to  dtcomstances  than  to  hid  own  merits  :  the 
war  between  the  triumvirs  and  the  republicans,  and 
snbseqnently  tbe  misunderstandings  between  Octa- 
vian nid  Antony,  enabled  him  to  obtain  and  keep 
posBBSMon  of  Si^.  He  seems  never  to  have  as- 
pired to  supreme  power.  He  would  have  bera 
contented  if  be  coofd  have  returned  in  safe^  to 
Rome,  and  have  redoveied  his  patrimony,  and  he 
carried  on  war  for  that  purpose,  and  not  for  domi- 
nion. He  ought,  however,  to  have  seen  that  he 
oonid  never  have  re  tamed  to  Rome  except  as  the 
oooqwera-  of  Octavian,  and  that  his  perstmol  safety 


could  only  have  been  secured  by  his  becoming  the 
master  of  the  Roman  world.  He  was  perstmolly 
brave,  but  was  deficient  iu  refiDsnient,aud  pasmsed 
Bcanely  any  knowledge  of  Uleittitvek  ValloM 
Fatercnlos  says  <il  73)  that  ba  couU  nal  ^oik 
correctly,  but  this  is  doubtless  an  azaggemtaon  ;  Sot 
Cicero  saw  little  to  alter  in  the  letter  which  Seztnt 
sent  to  him  for  correction  befon  it  was  given  to  the 
consuls  (Cic.  od  AU.  xvi.  4).  Sextus  assumed  the 
surname  of  i'lat,  to  show  that  he  was  an  avenger 
of  bis  bUier  and  brother.  This 
on  his  coins  [sea  bebw].  (Avet  B.  Hi^  3^  &«. 
3-2  ;  Cic.  ad  AU.  xii.  37,  44,  xiv.  13. 21,  30,  xv. 
7,  20,  22,  xvi.  1,  Phiiipp.  xiii.  passim  g  Appian, 
B.  a  ii.  105,  122,  ui.  4,  iv.  84^117,  v.  3—143  ; 
Dion  Cass.  lib.  xlvi.— xlix.  ;  Veil.  Pat  iL  73, 87  ( 
Uv.  EpU.  123,  128,  129,  131.) 

The  coins  of  Sex.  Pompey  are  namonms.  On 
the  obverse  the  head  of  bis  bther  is  usually  repre- 
sented ;  and  writers  on  numismatics  state  that  the 
heiid  on  the  obverse  of  his  coins  is  always  that  of 
the  triumvir  ;  but  we  are  tempted  to  think  that  it  i« 
in  some  cases  that  of  Sextua  himselL  We  sabjoin 
a  few  spocimens  of  sima  of  the  moat  important 
coins. 


COIN*  or  «Bx.  POMrxius,  tux  sok  or 

THS  THllttlVIR. 

The  head  on  the  obverse  of  the  first  two  coins  is 
snppo^d  to  be  that  of  the  triumvir.  On  the  obverse 
of  the  former  of  these  we  have  the  Icfrend  gb.X.  xag. 
PIVS.IMP.  3AL.  (the  interpretation  of  which  is  doubt* 
fn1),andonthGrever8e  n  female  figure  with  the  legend 
PIBTAH.  It  has  been  already  remarked  that  Sextus 
assumed  the  snmame  ofi>tas,  to  show  that  ho  wished 
to  revenge  tbe  death  of  his  bther  and  brodter ;  and 
for  the  same  reason  we  find  Pietaa  on  the  obverse 
of  the  coin.  The  obverse  of  the  sAond  coin  has 
the  legend  maonvs  imp.  itxb,  with  a  lituus  before 
the  head  of  the  triumvir,  and  an  urcens  behind ;  and 
the  reverse  has  the  legend  Praxf,  clar.  rr  Orae. 
harit.  ex.  ft.  c  He  is  called  on  this  coin  impe- 
rator  a  second  time  (tfaram),  because  hia  victory 
over  Anniiu  Pollio  in  Spain  first  nve  him  a  cbiim 
Digitized  byVjOOglC 


492 


POMPEIUS. 


POM  PUN  I  A. 


to  thit  title,  sod  bis  delokt  of  tba  flwt  of  Aognstoa 
oCF  Sdlf  onalilBd  him  to  biwim  it  a  aeoand  time. 
Tin  legnd  mi  tlw  obnna,  ruBracrra  claskis 
«T  OKAB  MAiiiTiif  AB  IX  iL  b,  which  appcon  cm 
vmaj  of  the  eoiiu  of  Seztus,  has  rafeience  to  the 
decree  of  the  eenite  which  cmiund  upon  him  the 
coBumnd  of  lbs  fleet  ihortlj  afEet  the  death  of 
jMlim  Ckeear,  ae  hae  been  alnady  related.  The 
third  ana  it  intended  to  indicato  Pompey^a  com- 
awnd  of  the  eea.  It  repnaente  oa  tha  obverH  a 
wargalley  with  a  column,  on  which  Neptane  ia 
Btanding,  and  on  the  nvene  Scylla  holding  an  oar 
in  her  two  haiHi«,aiMi  in  the  aaof  •trilciog.  (Eckhel, 
to).  vL  pp.  36—83.) 

26.  PoHPiu,  the  dawhtar  of  the  trinnvir, 
married  Fauattu  StiUa.    [Poupbu,  No.  4.] 

27.  PoHPBiAf  the  danghter  of  Sex.  PcmpMoi, 
No.  25.    [PoMPMA,  No.  5.] 

28.  Cn.  Pohfkius  Haomjs,  was  descended 
from  the  batiij  of  the  trinmYir,  but  his  pedigree  is 
not  stated  hj  the  andeut  writers.  He  was,  most 
probably,  a  son  of  H.  Lunnins  Cmssas,  Cos.  a.  d. 
'29,  and  Scribonia ;  the  latter  of  whom  was  a 
daughter  of  Scribonius  Libo  and  of  PompeiBi  the 
daughter  of  Sex.  Pompey,  who  was  a  sod  of  the 
trinnvir.  He  would  thus  have  been  a  gnat-gmnd- 
Boa  of  Sex.  Pompey,  and  great-great-grandBon  of 
the  triiuuTir  [see  Stemma  on  p.  47£].  It  was 
not  unoommon  in  the  imperial  period  for  persons 
to  drop  their  paternal  names,  .-uid  assume  the 
names  of  their  maternal  ancestors.  Caligula  would 
not  allow  this  Pompey  to  use  the  cognomen  of 
Magnna  i  but  it  was  restored  to  him  iy  tha  em- 
perw  Cbudioa,  whose  daughter  Antonia  he  married. 
He  was  sent  by  his  father-in-law  to  the  senate  to 
pioclum  his  victory  over  Britain.  He  was  sub- 
sequently put  to  death  by  Claudius,  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  Messalina.  (Dion  Cass.  Iz.  £,  21,  29  ; 
Zonar.  xi  9  ;  Suet.  Cal.  35,  Clavd.  27, 29  ;  Senec. 
JpocoL  ClaKd.) 

29.  M.  PoMPBius,  the  commaader  of  the  cavalry 
under  Lucnllus,  in  the  third  Mithridatic  war.  He 
was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  (Appian,  MilAr, 
79  i  MMnnon,  45,  ed.  Orelli).  Plutarch  calls  him 
Poii90iuaB(£waBL  15),  iriiich  Schweighauser  has 
intnoneed  into  the  text  of  Appian,  though  all  the 
MSS.  of  Appian  have  Pompeius. 

30.  Cn.  Pompiius,  served  in  Caesar's  army  in 
Gaul,  under  the  l^te  Q.  Titurins,  in  b.  c.  54. 
(Caes.  B.  O.  v.  36.) 

31.  Ch.  PoMPBtt;a,  consul  sufiectoB  from  the 
lit  «f  October,  a.c.  SI  (Fasti). 

POMPElUS,aLatin  gnwimarian  of  uncertain 
date,  probably  lived  before  Servius  and  Cassio- 
dorus,  as  these  writers  ^»pear  to  have  made  some 
use  of  his  worics.  He  wrote,  1.  Commmtum  artii 
VoMoH,  on  the  difierent  parts  of  speech,  in  thirty- 
one  section^  and  2.  OmmaUariolvM  in  Sbrum 
DomUi  de  Barbam  a  Matafbumkt  in  six  sections. 
Both  these  works  w«M  ^Uished,  for  the  first 
time,  by  Lindemann,  Leipug,  1821. 

POMPEIUS  CATUSSA,  an  artist,  whose 
name  is  found  on  a  monnment  which  he  erected  to 
his  wife's  memory,  and  which  is  now  in  the  mu- 
seum at  l^imr  He  is  described  in  the  inscription 
as  a  atisen  of  Sequana,  and  a  feetor,  that  is,  one  of 
those  artisto  who  decorated  the  iateriors  of  houses 
with  ornamental  plastering,  a  sort  of  work  of 
which  there  are  numercua  examples  at  Pompeii. 
(R.  Rochette,  UUn  a  M.  Sckin,  p.  437  ) 

P0MPEIU3  COLL£'G.\.  [Cdllboa.] 


POMPEIUS  FESTUS.  [FaCTUa-J 
POMPEIUS  GALLUS.  [Oallos.] 
POMPEIUS  OROSPHUS.  [anosPuirK} 
POMPEIUS  LENABUS.  [Lxnabos.} 
POMPEIUS  LONOI'NUS.  lU)TiQma».i 
POMPEIUS  MAOER.  [Macbb.] 
POMPEIUS  MA'CULA.  [Macdu.I 
POMPEIUS  PAULI'NUS.  [pAiuiHtra.] 
P0MPEIU&PR0PINQUUS.[PH0PtNatTcni.1 
POMPEIUS  RHEOI'NUS.  [RuBoiinrs.] 
POMPEIUS  SATURNI'NUS.  [Satukkf 

NVS.} 

POMPEIUS  TBECPHANES.  (Taxo- 

PHAHXC] 

POMPEIUS  TROOUS.  [JinTnrDa,pi  680.} 
POMPEIUS  VARUa  [VABBa.] 
POMPEIUS  VINDULLUS.  [Vindvlls&I 
POMPEIUS  VOPISCUS.  [Vopracus.] 
PO'MPIDAS  (ne^irfSnO,  a  Thtban,  wb«  was 
one  of  the  leaders  of  the  party  in  his  native  city 
favourable  to  the  Roman  interests.  On  thisacennnt 
he  was  driven  into  exile,  vriien  Ismeniaa  and  hia 
partiuuis  obtained  the  direction  of  a&irs,  and  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  Perseus.  He  aftorwards  took 
a  prominent  part  in  the  accasatioa  of  Ismenias  and 
his  colleagues  before  the  Roman  deputy,  Q.  Marciua 
Philippus,  at  Chalcis,  b.c.  171.    (PolyL  xxvii. 
2.)  [E.  H  B.J 

POMPI'LIA  OENS,  is  eariy  mentioned. 
There  was  a  tribune  of  the  plebs  of  the  name  of 
Sex.  Pompilius  in  B.r.  420  (Liv.  iv.  44);  and 
Q.  CiceiD  speaks  {dc  Pet.  Con*.  »)  of  a  Roman 
oiines  of  the  nama^  who  was  a  friend  of  CattNiie  ; 
but  these  an  almort  the  only  Pompilii  of  whom 
we  hare  any  occoant,  with  the'  exception  of  the 
gtanmarian  mentioned  below.  The  gentes,  which 
traced  their  descent  from  Numa  Pom^lins,  the 
second  king  of  Rome,  Ixtre  other  nantes.  [Caj.- 
PURNIA  OXNS  ;  POHPONlA  OsNa,] 

M.  POMPI'LIUS  ANDRONI'CUS,  was  a 
Syrian  by  birth,  and  tought  rhetoric  at  Rome  in 
the  former  half  of  the  first  century  before  Chriat, 
but  in  consequence  of  his  indolent  habits  he  wa» 
eclipsed  by  Antonina  Gnipho  and  other  giaiii- 
iiwrians,  and  accordinglr  ntirad  to  Comae,  whei« 
he  composed  many  vnaa.  His  moat  cdebntad 
work  was  entitled  Amtalimm  Bimii  ElauM,  but 
the  exact  meaning  of  E3uuihi  is  a  disputed  poinL 
The  elder  Pliny  vaas  it  to  aigmfy  a  list  of  conienta 
to  his  work  on  Natnial  Histny.  (Swb.  de  iO. 
Oramm.  8.) 

POMPO'NIA.  I.  WifeofP.CantdiasScipio. 
consul  &o.  218,  and  mother  of  P.  8d^  Afrkaniu 
the  elder.  (SiL  ItaL  xiii.  615  ;  compi  Oell.  viL  I.) 

2.  The  sister  of  T.  Pomponius  Atticos,  was 
married  to  Q.  Cicero,  the  brother  of  the  orator. 
The  marriage  was  effected  through  the  mediation 
of  M.  Cicero,  the  great  friend  of  Atticos,  a.  c.  66, 
but  it  proved  an  extraaeljr  nnhaf^  one.  P«n- 
ponia  seems  to  have  bean  of  a  qwumbome  die- 
position,  and  the  husband  and  wife  were  on  bad 
terms  almost  from  the  day  of  their  marriage. 
Their  matrimonial  dilutes  gave  Cicero  great 
trouble  and  uneasiness.  His  letters  to  Auieua 
frequentiy  contain  allusions  to  the  subject,  Hia 
friend  naturally  thought  his  sister  ill  used,  and 
besought  Cicero  to  interpose  on  her  behalf;  bat 
the  Litter  as  naturally  advocated  the  cause  of  hia 
brother,  who  really  seems  to  have  been  the  leaat 
in  fault.  In  a  letter  which  Cicero  wrote  to  AtUcna 
in  a  c.  51  ha  givaa  an  amuung  acooant  of  aae  of 

Digitized  by  Google 


POMPONIA  OENS. 


POMPON  I  US. 


493 


their  natrinxmul  ■qubbles,  of  whkh  lie  wu  an 
cye-witiMM  {ad  AU.  r.  li  When  thrir  MO, 
young  Qnintu,  grew  up,  m  endearoared  to  i»- 
condle  hia  parents,  and  mi  encooisged  in  hii 
filial  taak  |^  both  hit  nncte* ;  but  he  did  not 
neet  with  mnch  mcceat ;  and  Q.  Ciccm,  after 
leading  a  miaerable  life  with  hi*  wife  for  almoat 
iwentj-four  yean,  at  length  divorced  her  at  the 
end  of  B.  c  45,  or  in  the  beginning  of  the  follow- 
ing Tear.  (Com.  Nep.  Att.  6  ;  Cic  ad  AU,  u  5, 
V.  1,  Tii.  I,  5,  nr.  10,  et  alibi,  ad  Q.  Fr.  iiu  1, 
Ac) 

3.  The  daughter  of  T.  Pomponiiu  Atticut.  She 
is  also  railed  CaedKa.  beeanse  her  &ther  waa 
adopted  by  Q.  Caedlini,  and  likewise  Attica. 
She  was  born  in  B.  a  £1,  after  Cicero  bad  left 
Italy  fbr  Cilida.  She  is  (reqnently  mentioned  in 
-CicMO^  letten  to  Atticns,  iind  loems  at  an  mrly 
mj^  to  have  given  promiie  of  future  excellence. 
She  WM  still  qaite  young  when  she  was  married 
to  M.  Vipsaniiu  Agrippa.  The  marriitge  was  ne- 
gotiaied  by  M.  Antony,  the  triamTir,  probaUy  in 
B.  c  S6.  Sb»  waa  afterwards  inspected  of  improper 
intercourse  with  the  gnunmarinn  Q.  Caecilins 
Epirota,  a  freedman  of  her  &ther,  who  instructed 
her.  Her  subsequent  history  is  not  known.  Her 
bnilnnd  Agrippa  married  Mnrcella  in  b.  a  '28,  and 
accordiagiy  she  must  either  have  died  or  been 
divoRsd  from  her  husband  before  that  year.  Her 
daagbter  Vipaania  Agrippina  married  Tiberius, 
the  saccesaor  of  Augustus,  (Cic.  ad  AU.  v.  19, 
•fi.  1,  2, 5,  Tii.  2,  et  alibi ;  Com.  Nep.  AIL  12  ; 
Snet.  TO.  7,  <<•  TBMr.  €lramm.  16.) 

FOMPO'NIA  ORAECrNA,  the  wife  of  A. 
Plratias,  was  accnied  in  the  reign  of  Claudius  of 
pnctising  religious  worship  unauthorised  by  the 
state ;  but  her  husband  Plantius,  who  wu  allowed, 
on  account  of  his  victories  in  Britain,  to  judge  her, 
ia  accordance  with  the  old  Roman  kw,  declared 
feer  innoeent  She  wu  pnfa»bly  the  dan^ter  tS 
P.  Pflnponiiia  Oiaeeinm,  ewml  aidhctua  a.  d.  16. 
Sht  ma  leiBted  to  Jnfia,  the  dangfater  of  Drasus, 
and  gnaddanghter  of  Pomponia,  tha  daughter  of 
Attieu ;  and  die  lived  forty  jem  after  the  death 
of  Jafii,  who  was  executed  by  Claudius  at  the  in- 
■tinlioii  of  MessaliML   (Ta&  Aim.  xiit.  32.) 

POICPO^IA  RUFI'NA,  ■  Vutil  -mpa  In 
the  re%D  of  Ckncalb,  put  to  death  for  violatioo  itf 
her  TOW  of  chastity.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxrii.  16.) 

POHPO'NIA  GENS,  plebeian.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  repuUic  the  Pompouii,  like  other 
Roman  gentes,  traced  their  origin  to  the  remote 
times  of  the  Roman  state.  They  pretended  to  be 
descended  from  Pompo,  one  of  the  alleged  sons  of 
Nmna  fPlnt  Nim,  31J ;  and  they  accordingly 
pheed  Hie  image  of  this  king  upon  their  coins. 
In  the  cariiest  time*  the  Pompcmii  were  not  dis- 
tmgiiidied  by  any  soname  ;  and  the  only  fiunil^ 
that  rose  to  fanpwtance  in  the  time  of  the  reonblie 
waa  that  of  Hatro  ;  the  iirst  member  of  which 
win  obtnined  the  consulship  waa  M.  Pomponius 
Matho  in  B,  r,  233,  On  coins  we  alio  find  the 
ccgnoraens  MoLo,  MusA  and  Rupuk,  but  these 
snnMUAes  do  not  occur  in  ancient  writers.  The 
other  cognomens  in  the  time  of  the  tepublic,  auch 
ai  ATTKim,  were  not  fiunSy  namei,  bnt  were 
rather  descriptive  of  particular  individitnla.  An 
alphabrtiod  list  of  them  b  given  Move,  as  well  a* 
of  the  a^nemena  in  the  imperial  period,  which 
wen  mther  namoKMu.  (Compb  Drumann*  Get- 
tUdUe  homa,  vol.  t.  p,  1,  &c) 


POMPCNIUS.  1.  M.  PuMPOMiim.  one  of  the 
tribnnea  of  the  plefaa,  deeted  at  the  abolitioa  of  the 
deeenvinti,  B.  c.  449.  (LIt.  iii-  M.) 

2.  M.  PoMKMiDi,  consalar  tribaiia,  &c  SM, 
perhaps  either  a  aon  or  gnukbon  of  the  pnceding, 
(Liv.  r.  13.) 

8.  Q.  PoHPONiim,  perhaps  a  younger  Imtther 
of  the  preceding,  waa  tribune  of  the  plebs,  E.C  395, 
in  which  year  he  supported  the  views  of  the  senate 
by  opposing,  in  conjunction  with  his  colleague,  A. 
Virginiui,  the  proposition  that  a  p«vtio&  of  the 
senate  nnd  people  uiould  settle  at  Veil.  He  and 
his  colleague  were,  in  conseqnence,  aecued  two 
afterwards,  and  compeUed  to  pay  a  hoavy 
(Liv.  V.  29,  comp.  cc.  24,  25.) 

4.  M.  Pomponius,  tribune  of  the  deba,  jlc 
362,  brought  an  accusation  against  L.  libmlina 
Imperioaus,  who  had  been  dictator  in  the  preceding 
year,  but  was  compeUed  to  drop  the  accusation  by 
the  son  of  Manilas,  afterwards  snmamed  ToT' 
quatus,  who  obtuned  admittuKa  into  the  tiUwneli 
house:,  and  threatened  htm  with  bnaiediale  death 
if  he  did  not  swear  that  he  would  abandon  the 
impeachment  of  his  father.  (Liv.  vii.  4,  5 ;  Cic  dt 
Off.  iii.  30. ;  Val.  Max.  t.  4.  §  S ;  Appian,  Samm. 
2.)  [TonauATiTS.] 

5.  Sex.  Pohponiur,  legatns  of  the  consul  Ti. 
Sempronius  Longns  in  the  first  year  of.  the  fitat 
Punic  war,  a  c  21 8.    (Liv.  xxi.  15.) 

6.  M.  PoMPOHitiB,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.c. 
167,  opposed,  with  his  colleague  M.  Antonins,  the 
proposition  of  the  praetor  M'.  Jurentins  Tbalna, 
that  war  should  be  dechued  against  the  Rhodians. 
(tiiv.  dv.  21.)  Pomponius  was  praetor  in  a  a 
161,  and  in  this  year  obtained  a  decree  of  tbe 
senate,  by  which  philosophers  and  rhetorician* 
were  forbidden  to  five  in  Rome.  (Suet,  da  tiar, 
Al«f.  1;  OelLzT.  11.) 

7.  M.  PoHPONiUB,  a  Roman  eqnes,  was  one  of 
the  moat  intimate  Mod*  of  C.  Onwduu,  and 
diitioguished  himself  by  his  fidelity  to  tlw  brtter 
on  the  day  of  his  death,  &  c:  121.  When  Grac- 
chus, demiring  of  ly*  life,  hod  retired  to  the 
temi^e  of  Diana,  and  was  going  to  kill  himsrif 
there,  Pomponius  and  Lidnina  took  his  sword,  and 
induced  him  to  fly.  As  th^  fled  acroas  the  Sab- 
Bdan  bridge,  hotly  panaBd,PQBmeniiii  and  IJcinitia 
tanned  round,  in  order  to  give  their  friend  tine  for 
escape,  and  they  allowed  no  one  to  pus  tiU  they 
fell  pierced  with  wounds.  Thii  ia  the  aceoant  M 
Plutarch  ;  the  details  are  rdated  a  little  difierently 
by  other  writers.  (Plut  G  GrofcA.  16,  17  ;  VelL 
Pat.  il  6  ;  VaL  Max.  iv.  7.  S  2;  Anzel.  Vict,  de 
Ttr.  in.  65 ;  eorop^  Cic.  ds  Djm  il  29.) 

8.  M.  Pomponius,  aedile  b.  c.  82;  In  the  con* 
snlship  of  tbe  younger  Hariui^  In  the  scenic 
games  exhibited  by  him,  tbe  actress  Galeria  ap- 
peared, who  was  then  a  child  of  12  years  old,  and 
who  was  again  bnneht  on  the  stage  in  a.  D.  9,  in 
her  104th  year,  in  the  votive  games  in  honour  of 
Augustus,  (ran.  U.N,  vii.  49.  a.  48.) 

9.  Cn.  Pomponius,  who  perished  b  the  drQ 
war  between  Marius  and  Sulla,  was  an  orator  of 
some  repute,  and  is  reckoned  by  Cicero  as  holding 
the  next  plikoe  to  hi*  two  great  ctmlMnpoiaries, 
C.  Aurelius  Cottt  and  P.  Sulpiein*  Rnfn*.  His 
oratory  was  chamcterised  by  gnat  vehemence,  and 
he  did  not  express  his  meaning  very  clearly.  (Cic; 
Br^.  57.  62,  8S,  90,  dt  Orat.  iii.  IS.) 

10.  M.  PoMPONiui,  as  he  is  caUed  by  Plutardi 
(LaadL  15.],  the  commaadpr  of  the  eavuiy  of  La* 

Digitized  by  Google 


yean 

fine. 


494  POMPONIt'S. 

enllu  in  tlw  third  Mithridatic  war.  Ria  nsl 
name  wu  Pompeitu.  [Pompkius^  Nn.  29.] 

11.  M.  Pniironius  one  of  the  legates  of  Pom- 

e'y  in  the  war  Bgaiimt  the  piratn,  s.  c  67|  to  irhoni 
ompej  auigned  th«  laperintendence  of  the  gulfi 
washing  the  south  of  Q&ul  and  Uguria.  (Appian, 
AKtir.  95.) 

12.  P.  PoHKNiim,  accompanied  P.  Clodiaa, 
when  he  was  mnrdered  bjr  Milo,  b.  c.  52.  (Ascon. 
At  MiL  p.  83,  ed.  OrcUi.) 

18.  M.  PoHPONiUK,  commanded  the  fleet  of 
Caeaar  at  MeMana,  the  mater  part  of  which  was 
Intmt  in  B.  a  48,  by  CCattiDS  Longinus  (Caes. 
lt.CiH.10f.) 

14.  PoMPtmius,  was  proscribed  by  the  trinm- 
Tin  in  B.  c  43.  He  was  in  Rome  at  the  time, 
but  escaped  by  asitnninff  the  insignia  of  a  praetor, 
and  accompAnied  by  nis  slaves  as  lictot*,  left 
Rone,  ttaTelled  tfarmigh  Italy  as  »  paUlc  magis- 
trite,  and  erentnnlly  crossed  over  to  Sex.  Pompey 
hi  one  of  the  triremes  of  the  state.  (Amnan,  B.  C. 
IT.  45.)  Valerius  Maximus  relates  (vii  3.  §  9) 
this  cirMimsunce  of  Sentios  Sattuninos  Vetulio 
or  Vefido. 

POMPO'NIUS,  SEXTUS.  Some  writers  lap 
of  i^ion  that  there  wm  only  one  jurist  of  this 
Dime :  ume  think  that  there  were  tw&  (See  the 
rHeretwek  in  Zlmmem,  GeteUchte  det  Itomiadien 
Jh-ivaireciti,  Vol.  L  p.  338,  n.  6.) 

Pomponios  b  often  cited  by  Julianus  (Di);.  3. 
tits.  i.6.  §6—9;  I»g.  17.  tiL  2.  s.  63.  g9), 
and  also  under  the  name  of  Sextiis. 

Pttchta (CbrfHt  der  /nttiiuiioneit,  vol.  i.  p.  444), 
aayk  there  is  no  reason  for  assuming  that  there  were 
two  Pompqnli.  As  to  the  pnssftge  (Dig.  28.  tit  5. 
L  41),  at  ihe  bead  of  which  stands  the  name  of 
Pom  pan  iu,  YiA  obaenes  that  the  words  "  ut  rcfert 
SexttH  Pamponina,**  at  ^  end  of  the  eitract, 
meiely  show  diat  die  compilett  did  not  lake  the 
extract  iimnediately  from  tne  worit  of  Pomponins, 
bat  from  som6  other  work  in  which  it  was  cited. 
He  adda,  that  this  Itind  of  repetition  is  not  unusual 
in  the  Digest ;  And  he  refers  to  another  passage 
(Dig. 32.  lit  I.  a.  26 ;  JullanDs, lib.  vi.  ex  Minueio), 
in  wliidi  the  npetition  is  aTOided,  but  in  -other 
iMpecta  if  ia  exactly  like  Dig.  -38.  tit  5,  s.  41. 
Aa  to  the  paitoge  (Dig.  SO.  s.  32),  tam  Sextua 
qnam  Pompanius,"  he  obscfre*  that  the  expression 
would  be  highly  inapt,  if  the  name  Pomponins  be- 
longed to  both  jurists.  The  wenkL'sl  ground  of  all, 
as  he  eonsiders  ii,  for  supposing  that  there  n-ere 
two  PuDponii  is  that  Jolianns  often  cites  Pompo- 
nim;  atad  It  is  supposed  that  as  Pomponiui  was  a 
yonnger  man  than  Julianus,  and  of  less  uote,  that 
Julianus  would  not  have  cited  him. 

Pomponins  is  the  author  of  a  long  extract  in  the 
Digest  (Dig.  1.  tit  1.  s.  2),  which  is  tak^n  from 
a  woi^  of  his  in  one  book,  entitled  Enuhiridion. 
His  period  may  be  approximately  deterniincd  from 
the  net  that  Julianus  itt  the  hut  of  the  jurists 
whom  he  mentions,  and  the  period  of  the  activity 
of  Jalianus  belongs  to  the  reign  of  Hadrinnus. 

The  number  of  extracts  fi«m  Pomponins  in  the 
IXeett  ii  585.  He  was  a  Cassianus  (Qoins  ii. 
218),  **Hd  Jnliino  et  Sexto  pbicuit:**  where 
Sextui  meana  Sextus  Pomponitis.  In  another  pas- 
sage he  alludes  to  C  Cassius  under  the  name  of 
Cains  noster  (Dig.  45.  tiL  3.  s.  39) ;  for  in  this 
passage,  and  in  a  passage  of  Julianus  (Dig.  24. 
tit  S.  a.  59),'  Caius  or  Qaine  means  0.  Casnua, 
and  not  the  later  Jurist  now  known  by  the  name 


POUPONltTS. 

of  Oidna.  The  same  remark  applies  to  Dig.  46w 
tit.  3.  a.  78,  which  is  an  extract  from  C.  CaastBii 
made  by  Javolenus. 

The  works  of  Pomponins  an  the  Enebiridion, 
which  is  not  mentioned  in  the  FlorentiDe  Index  ; 
Variae  Lectiones,  of  which  the  Index  mentions 
only  fifteen  books  though  the  twenty-fifth,  tbe 
thirty-fourth,  and  even  the  fortierii  and  fbrty-(ir»t 
bonks  are  cited  in  the  Digest  (Dig.  8.  tit  5.  a.  B. 
S  6) ;  twenty  books  of  Epistolae ;  five  books  of 
FideicMnmissa  ;  libri  lection um  ad  Q.  HndnB  ; 
libri  ad  Plautinm  {  liber  afngnlaris  iwirianm  ; 
libri  ad  Sobinnn ;  libri  V.  SClorum  ;  and  the  tw* 
books  of  an  Enchiridion,  which  is  mentioned  in 
the  Index.  Some  other  writings  of  Poraponina 
are  cited.  The  extract  from  ibc  singte  book  of 
the  Enchiridion,  De  Origine  Juris,  is  our  chief  au- 
thority for  the  Roman  jurists,  to  the  time  Ju- 
lianus, and  for  our  knowledge  of  the  two  aectae  or 
•cholae.  [CAPtra] 

The  (question  of  the  two  Ponponii  ia  dianused  by 
W.Oiotins,  riitcwJiinie(MMifionNM,with  which  may 
be  compared  the  worlcs  of  Zimmem  and  Pudita, 
which  atm  been  already  referred  to.  [G.  Uj 
POMPO'NIUS  ATTICUS.  [ArrKwa.] 
POMPO'NIUS  BASSU8.  [BAaaui.] 
L.  POMPO'NIUS  BONONIENSIS,  the  moat 
celebrated  writer  of  Fabnhto  Atellonae,  was  a 
native  of  Bononia  (Bologna)  in  northern  Italy,  ns 
his  somame  shows,  and  nourished  in  B.  c,  91. 
(Enseb.  CKron.)  The  nature  of  the  Fabulae 
Atelbmoe  is  described  at  lengdi  in  the  Did.  nf 
AtiHq. ;  and  it  is  therefore  only  neeesaaiy  to  state 
here  that  these  farces  were  originally  not  written, 
but  produced  by  the  ready  fertility  of  the  Italian 
imjirowaaiori  ;  and  that  it  is  probable  that  Pom- 
poiituK  and  bia  contempoiay  Novius  [Notius] 
won;  the  first  to  write  rsgubv  dnuws  of  this  kind. 
(Conip.  Pat  ii.  9;  Macrob.  Saturn.  L  10.) 
Pomponins  is  frequently  referred  to  by  the  Roman 
grammsrianB,  who  have  preserved  the  titles  of 
many  of  his  plays.  The  friq[pnenta  which  have  dtua 
come  down  to  us  are  collected  by  Bothe,  PoOae 
Scenici  Latm.  voL  v.,  Fmgia.  toL  ii.  pp.  103 — 124« 
and  by  Monk,  L.  tompomo  Bmmiaui,  ^e.^ 
Glogaviae,  1827.  (Comp.  Schober,  Debr  d»  Air 
Idlamsdiat  Sdm^^Mtt  Leiprig,  1835.) 

There  is  an  epignua  of  four  ones,  which  Prieetan 
attributes  to  Pomponius  (p.  602,  ed.  Pirtai^ius)  ; 
but  in  the  passage  of  Varro  (de  L.  L.  vii.  28,  ed. 
Muller),  from  which  Priscian  took  it  tbe  aiiduv 
of  the  emgram  ia  called  Papinin^ 

M.  POMPO'NIUS  DIONT'SIUS.afmdmBa 
of  T.  Pninponios  Atticua,  received   hia  nomen 
from  Atticus,  his  former  master.  According  to  the 
usutd  custom,  hut  had  the  pmenomen  Marems  given 
him  in  compliment  to  M.  TuUins  Cicero  (Ck. 
AS.  iv.  15,  comp.  iv.  8,  11,  13).    It  is  errr»- 
iieooB^  stated  in  VoL  1.  p.  1039,  a.  init  that  bis 
full  name  was  T.  Pomponius  DionysiniL 
POMPO'NIUS  FE3TUS.  [Fiwus.] 
POMPO'NIUS  FLACCUS.  [FtAccus.] 
P.  POMPO'NIUS  ORAECI'N  US.  consul  saf- 
fectua,  A.  D.  16,  waa  a  friend  wid  patitm  of  Ovid, 
who  addressed  to  him  three  of  the  epistlee  which 
were  written  by  the  poet  from  his  place  of  banish- 
ment (ex  Pont.  i.  6,  ii.  6,  iv.  9).    This  Pomponiua 
Graecinus  was  the  brother  of  Pompooins  FLtccua 
[Flaccus,  Pohpontus,  No.  2],  and  probably  aiso 
the  father  of  the  Pomponia  Gmedna,  who  lived  in 
the  leign  of  Clnudios.   [Poufonia  Orapcina.] 

Digitized  by  Google 


PONTIA. 

POHPCKNIUS  LABCa  [Labxo.] 
1>0MP0'NIUS  MARCELLUS.  [Mabcbl- 

POMPO'NIUS  MELA.  [Mbla.] 
POMPO'NIUS  RUFUa  "[Rofub.] 
POMPO'NIUS  SABI'NUS.  [Sabinub.] 
POMPO'NIUS  SRCUNDU8.  [Skukdvs.] 
POMPO'NIUS  SILVA*NU&  [SilVanus.] 
T.  POMPO'NIUS  VBIANTA'NUS,  oom- 
iBMHler  of  «Dine  of  the  allied  Uoopt  in  Southern 
Italy  in  &  c  21&,  rentiired  to  attack  Hanno,  the 
Canbagiauii  geneiml,  was  deEeated  and  taken  pri- 
uner.    Ue  had  fiHnterly  been  one  of  the  pnblienni, 
and  had  canwd  a  bad.  chanetar  by  cbeaiing 
bodi  tite  atMe  and  tlie  fiumns  of  tbe  roTonne 
with  whom  he  waa  !a  pnrtsei^ip,    i^Liv.  xzv. 

POMPOSIA-NUS  METTIUS.  [Mittius.] 
CPOMPTI'NUS,  ie  fint  mentioned  in  B.& 
7^,  when  he  Beired  as  legate  tinder  CnuKu, 
in  the  SerTile  war.  (Fnmtin.  Strat  il  i.  %  8.) 
He  wai  praetor  b.c.  68,  in  vbieh  year  be  ren- 
dered important  tetrice  lo  Cioero  in  the  lappna- 
uoB  of  the  CatUinarku  caliiipiracy.  especial^  bj 
tbe  ^^Mehenaioa  of  the  ambuaadm  of  ^  AUo- 
bngM.  Ha  afkerwanb  obtained  tbe  pnvinoa  eS 
OalUa  Narbonenna.  and  h  K  c  61  defeated  Ae 
AUobngea,  who  had  invaded  the  pfOTiqce,  In 
conwqaence  of  thiM  vietory  he.  atied  for  a  trium^di 
m  hit  re  lorn  to  Rtm>«  ;  but  aa  it  waa  refuaed  by 
the  lenate,  he  refiiiiHed  for  aome  yeara  beyond 
the  pDBoeriam,  uqfing  bia  claim.  .  At  length,  in 
ilg;  54,  his  (Honda  made  a  final  atbuBpt  to  procnie 
Un  tbe  loag'desind  hownr.  H«  was  opposed 
by  the  pnetora,  M.  Cato  and  P.  Servilina  laan- 
nciu,s)id  by  the  tribme  Q.  Mneiua  Scaevobt,  who 
urged  that  he  waa  not  entitled  to  the  pritilegp, 
brcanae  he  had  not  received  the  imperinm  by  a 
lex  cDiiata ;  but  he  was  ai^ported  by  the  consul 
Appim^  and  Iqr  noat  «f  the  pfaators  and  tribintes ; 
aad  aa  there  waa  no  hope  of  prerailing  upon  the 
tenate  to  giant  the  fitTonr,  hia  former  legate,  Serr. 
Snlpdas  Gaifaa,  broagfat  the  matter  before  the 
pec^le,  and  obtained  iron  them  a  reaoltttion,  pasaed 
cDDtniry  to  law  before  daylight,  in  Tirtne  of  which 
Pomptinus  >tt  length  entered  the  city  in  triumph. 
(SaU.  Cat  46;  CicimCat.  iii.  2,  da  Frov.  Ouni. 
13,  is  14,  ad  AtL      16,  t.  1.  4,  5,  6,  S, 

Ifl,  14,  ad  <^  F^.  iii.  4.  §  6  i  IMon  Cass,  xxxrii. 
47,  xuix.  65  ;  Lir.  £^  108.) 

la  B.C.  51  FoH^tinaa  aoecHnpanied  Cicero  aa 
kpte  to  (SlidAt  hot  he  did  not  there 
longer  than  a  year,  aomiding  to  the  atipnlation  he 
bad  previoosly  nuide  with  Cioon  (Cic.  ad  AtL 
V.  21.  §  9,  Ti.  8,  (Ki  Fam.  ii.  15.  %  4,  uL  10.  %  3, 
iir.  4.  S  9.)  There  is  considerable  variation  in 
the  orthngiaphy  of  the  name.  We  find  him  called 
I'omptimimst  F^mtimm,  PamhKm  and  PomUmm, 
u  veil  aa  ptmpSaMMt  which  aaaiM  the  jnienble 
fan. 

PO'MPYLUS  {noftHhMi),  a  riave  of  IW 
phnitns,  who  also  became  oelebnited  as  a  philo- 
i^her.  (Diog.  I^rt  v.36  t  Oell.  iL  18  :  Macrobi 
11.) 

PONNA'NUS,  theanthmof  an  epigram  m  the 
Utm  Anthology  (Na  589,  ed.  Meyer)  an  a 
pMtiiR  respecting  the  death  of  Qeopatia,  but  oT 
whom  nothing  is  known. 

PORTIA.  1.  A  woman  in  the  reign  of  Nwo. 
who  obtained  an  infiunous  notoriety  aa  the  mur- 
WW  of  her  own  ahildren  (Jut.  n.  68B,  &c.; 


PONTIUS.  49-7 

Martial,  ii.  34,  iv.  42.  5.)  The  aeholiaat  on  Jnre. 
nal  states  that  she  was  the  wife  of  P.  (C?)  Pe- 
tronins,  who  was  condemned  as  one  of  tiie  cm- 
■spirators  against  Nero ;  that  having  bMn  convicted, 
after  her  huaband*a  death,  of  destroying  her  own 
children  \tj  poism,  she  partook  of  a  anmptaoua 
banqoet,  HM  then  pat  Dm  end  to  her  life  by  open- 
ing her  mm.  In  an  inioription  pnbHshed  by 
Oruter  (p.  921.  6),  reeotdingtbia  net  of  vllbuiy, 
ahe  ia  called  the  daughter  of  T.  Pontine ;  but  we 
may,  with  Heinridi  (ad  Juo.  £  c),  qnestion  tbe 
genuineness  of  this  inaeription,  as  it  waa  probity 
nanufectnred  oat  trf  thia  paaiage  of  JuvenaL 

2.  F^NTiA  PoeruHiA,  iM  riain  by  ber  lorar, 
Octavina  Sagitta,  Oribone  of  the  plebe,  a.o.  58, 
because  ahe  refused  to  marry  him  after  prordiuiig 
to  do  BO.  Sagitta  was  aeensed  br  Die  father  of 
Pontia,  and  condemned  nnder  the  lex  Comella  de 
Sicariia  to  the  aeverest  form  of  banishment  (i^ 
poriaiio  m  imilam.).  In  the  dvll  wars  following 
the  death  of  Nero,  Sagitta  retomed  from  bnnlih- 
nent,  but  waa  dgaiB  oondenned  by  the  senate,  in 
A.  D.  70,  to  hia  feimor  pdniahnwnt.  (Tac  Ami.  xiii. 
44,  Hut.  iv.  44.) 

PO'NTIA  OENS.  plebeian,  was  orqfinftlly 
Samnito.  it  never  atltined  BOiich  eminence  at 
Rome  during  the  npnbHc,  but  ander  the  empire 
some  nf  ita  members  were  iblaed  to  tbe  eonH(iliihi|i. 
During  the  republican  period  Aquila  is  the  only 
cognomen  home  by  the  Roman  Pontii ;  but  in  the 
imperial  times  we  find  various  aumamea,  of  which 
an  alphabetical  list  ia  given  btdow,  afler  Puntius, 
whna  the  Samnita  Pontii  are  tlao  taentioned. 

PONTIA'KITB.  1.  Mentioned  In  one  of 
Cicero'a  letters  {ad  Aft.  xlt.  44.  §  2),  appean  tO 
have  been  a  frimd  af  Mostela,  and  to  Inve  been 
defended  upon  sone  occasion  by  Cieero. 

2.  P.  Auprnius  Pontianur,  of  Afttitemura, 
spoken  of  by  Varro,  (A.  A.  ii.  9.  |  6.) 

8.  SsR.OcTAnuB  Lasha*  PetmANUi^Masnl 

A.  II.  181,  with  M.  Antonint  Rnffnix. 

4.  PoNTiANUS,  conaol  BullfectaB  in  a.d.  IHR. 

5.  PRocui.ua  PoNTiANUS,  consul  A,  D.  23R. 
PO'NTICUS,  a  Roman  poet,  and  a  eontcint>o- 

mry  of  Ovid  and  Propertiaa,  wrote  an  hemic 
poem  on  the  Theban  war,  and  hence  is  coinparMl 
to  Homer  by  Propertins  (Ovid,  TViML  ir.  lU.  4?  ; 
Propert.  i.  7,  i.  9.  26.) 

PONTI'DIA  is  mentioned  twice  in  Cicero^s 
letters  {ad  AIL  v. -21.  %  14.  vi.  1.  $  10),  from 
which  it  appears  that  Cicero  had  entered  into 
negotiations  with  her  for  dte  marriage  oF  his 
dimghter  Tnllta  to  her  son. 

PONTl'DIUS.  1.  C.  PoNTtniira,  is  mentioned 
by  VelleiuB  Patemilns  (ii.  16)  as  one  of  tbe 
leaders  in  the  Social  or  Maraic  war,  b.  c.  90.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  he  is  the  same  person  as 
Appian  calls  {B.  C.  i.  40)  C.  PontiKus ;  and  as  the 
name  of  Pontidida  oociirs  elsewhen,  the  ortho- 
graphy in  VeHeiaa  aeemo  pteferidile. 

2.  M.  PoNTiDtcs,  of  Arpinom.  WM  aa  orator 
of  some  diatincUon,  speaking  with  fluency,  and 
acute  in  the  nuuMgement  of  a  (as^  hot  vehement 
and  pasaionRta*  (Cie;  Bnd.  70,  coUip.  de  Oral, 
it.  99.) 

TI.  PONTIFI'CIUS,  a  tribune  of  tin  pleba, 

B.  0.  480,  attempted  to  introduce  an  agrarian  btw. 
(Iav.  ii.  44.) 

PONTI'UUS.     [POMTIDIUB,  No.  I.} 

PONTI'NIUS.  [PoHPTiNBs.] 
PO'NTIUS.    1.  A  friend  of  Sdpio  AlKconitf 

Digitized  by  Google 


496 


PONTIUS. 


PONTtUSL 


nunw,  WM  mentioned  bjr  Cicen  in  lih  work  /)e 
Afo.  (Munb.  iL  12,  or  Ck.  Frag.  p.  235, 
ed.  OnDL) 

3.  Detected  in  adoltefT',  uid  dmadfiiltj  pn- 
niihed  by  the  huband,  P.  (>niiiu.  ( Vnl.  Max.  W. 
1.  §  13.) 

3.  T,  Pontius,  k  ceDtnrion  powoung  gre&t 
bodily  ■tnng^,  mentioned  by  Cicem  (dt  Seneei. 
10),  ia  perhapa  the  uune  ai  the  Pontina  of  whom 
Liiolias  apeaka  (ap.  Cic.  de  Fin,  i.  3). 

4.  PoNTiu.i,  one  of  Caeaar'a  aoldiera,  waa  taken 
miaoner  by  Scipio,  the  father-in-lftw  of  Pompey. 
bnt  preferred  death  rather  than  doMrtiBg  hia  old 
general.    (V«L  Max.  iiL  8.  S  7.) 

5.  PoNTll^^  one  of  the  comnuaiona  of  Aatony 
inhUnvda.   (Cie. xiii.  S.  1 3.) 

PCyNTlUS,  a  deacon  of  the  Afriom  Chnreh, 
the  tried  friend  and  conatant  companion  of  Cyprian, 
dnw  np  a  nanatiTe  of  the  life  and  aufferinga  of  the 
married  Inahop,  which  ia  atyled  an  excellent  pro- 
dnction  {^tgngitm  vohmen)  by  Jerome.  If  Uie 
piece  extant  nnder  the  name  of  Pontiua,  entitled 
De  VUa  ef  Pamione  S.  (^/prianit  be  genuine,  it 
certninly  doea  not  merit  anch  high  cnnmendation, 
■ince  it  ia  compoaed  in  an  ambitioas  declamatory 
Rtyle,  foil  of  affectaUon  and  rhetorical  omamenta. 
I'erhapa  the  original  work  may  have  formed  the 
baaia  of  what  we  now  poeaeta,  which  haa  probably 
been  bnilt  up  into  ita  pnamit  form  by  the  laboar  of 
variooa  handa.  It  wfll  be  fbnnd  attariied  to  all  the 
moat  important  edtUona  of  Cyprian,  and  ia  oon- 
tained  alao  in  the  Ada  Primonun  Martgnim  of 
Rninart,  4to.  Psria,  1690,  and  fol.  Amat  1713. 
The  Ada  PorntH  are  preaerred  in  the  AfiieeUanea 
of  Balnxe,  8to.  Par.  1678,  to),  ii.  p.  124,  and  in 
the  Acta  Saiutonm  under  8th  March,  the  day 
marked  aa  hia  featiral  in  the  Roman  Mnrtyrologiea. 
(Hieron.  de  Firii  III.  68  ;  Sehitnemann,  BtU.  Pa- 
IniM  Lot.  mile,  iil  §  6.)  [  W.  R.] 

PO'NTIUS  AUFIDIA'NUS.  a  Roman  eqnca, 
killed  hia  danghter  when  ahe  had  been  guilty  of  a 
breach  of  ehutity.    (Val  Max.  vi.  1.  §  3.) 

PO'NTIUS  COMraiUS.  [C6«iNiufi.] 

PO^IUS  FREaELLA'NUS,waadepriTed 
of  hia  rank  aa  aeraUor,  A.  d.  86,  ai  one  of  the 
■genta  the  notoriooa  AlbueiUa  in  her  wiuttetiea. 
(Tac;  Amm.  n.  48.) 

PO'NTIUS,  HERE'NNIUS,thefiitherofa 
Pontioi,  iraa  an  old  man  living  at  Caudinm,  when 
hia  aon  defeated  the  Roman  army  in  the  n«gh- 
bouibood  of  that  town  in  &c.3'21.  TheSamnitea 
■ent  to  aak  hia  adTice  how  they  ahould  avail  them- 
aelve*  of  their  extraordinary  good  fortune.  The 
R[dy  which  he  gm  b  telated  at  length  hy  livy 
<ix.  1,  S  I  comp.  AKMan,  Samm.  iv.  8.)  It  wonld 
mppenr  finm  Cicero  (da  jtaeei  12),  that  then  waa 
■  tndition  which  auppoaed  Herennina  Pontiua  and 
Anhytoa  of  Tarentnm  to  have  been  frienda ;  and 
Niebuhr  auppoaea  that  Nearchua  had  written  a 
dialogue  in  whidi  Azchytaa,  the  Samnite  Pontiua, 
and  Plato,  were  apeakera.  {Hiit,  <f  Amu,  roL  iii, 
note  373.) 

C.  PO'NTIUS,  aon  of  HERE'NNIUS,  the 
genoal  of  the  Samnitea  in  b.  c  321,  defeated  the 
Roman  anny  under  the  ttro  conaalt  T,  Veturina 
CUnmu  and  Sp.  Poatumiaa  Albinna  in  one  of  the 
noon  tain  paaaea  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Caudiiun. 
The  aarrivon,  who  were  completely  nt  the  mercy 
iA  the  Samnitea,  were  dinriaaed  onhnrt  by  Pon- 
tiaa,  liey  bad  to  tnrrender  their  anna,  and  to 
(■n  inder      jolu ;  and  aa  the  price  of  their 


deliTcmnce,  the  conaula  and  the  othw  eoomanden 
awore,  in  thf  name  of  the  republic,  to  a  hmiliatinjr 
peace.  The  Roman  atate  howem  refawd  to  nUfy 
the  treatTtand  aent  bade  the  eonanla  mmI  tfw  mhrr 
commandera  to  Pontiua,  who,  however,  rafiaaed  to 
accept  them.  The  name  of  Pontius  doea  not  occur 
ngain  for  nearly  thirty  year*,  but  as  livy  rarely 
mentions  the  nantea  of  the  Samnite  generata,  it  is 
not  improbable  that  Pontina  may  have  commanded 
them  on  many  other  oceauona.  At  all  events 
we  find  him  again  at  the  bead  of  the  Samnite 
foicea  in  B.  c  292,  in  which  year  he  defeated  the 
Romsn  army  under  the  ctmunacd  of  the  cmisal 
Q.  Falnaa  Qurgea.  Thia  diaaster,  whui  nothing 
but  victory  woa  expected,  ao  gnslhr  exasperated 
the  people  that  Fabioa  wimld  Mv«  been  dqtivad 
of  hia  imperium,  had  not  his  &ther,  the  celebrated 
Fabioa  Haximna,  offered  to  serve  as  hia  legate  during 
the  rerounder  of  the  war.  It  was  in  the  same  year 
that  the  dedaive  battle  was  fought,  which  brought 
the  war  to  a  coiMlusion.  The  Samnitea  were  en- 
tirely defeated,  and  Pontioi  ww  bAra  prisoner. 
In  the  triumph  of  the  conaol,  Pontiai  waa  led  in 
chaina,  and  afterwarda  beheaded,  an  act  which 
Niebuhr  chaiacterisea  aa  **  the  grMteat  atoin  iu  the 
Roman  annala,"  and  for  which  the  plea  of  cnatom 
can  be  offered  aa  the  only  palliadon.  (Lir.  tx.  I, 
&c.,  EpU.  zi.  %  Appian,  Semm.  iv.  &g.  ;  Cic^  rf» 
Sait<*.  13,  >fa  iC  21  ;  Niehuhr,  HkL  ^Amm; 
vol  iiL  pp.  21  A,      897,  fte.) 

M.  PO'NTIUS  LAELIA'NUS,  omaul  a.  d 
163  with  PnitoT. 

PO'NTIUS  LUPUS,  a  Roman  e<)uei,  whs 
continued  to  plead  in  the  courts  afler  be  had  lost 
his  aighu  (Val.  Max.  viiL  7.  8  5.) 

PO'NTIUS  NIORI'NUS.  [Nioimcm.] 

PO'NTIUS  PAUU'NUS.  [pAuuitua,  b. 
114.] 

PO'NTIUS  PILA'TUS,  waa  the  aixth  procu- 
rator of  Judaea,  and  the  sncceeaer  of  Valeriua 
Gntua.  He  held  the  t^Soe  in  ten  jeus  in  tk« 
reign  of  Tiberina,  and  it  was  daring  hia  gsvemnent 
that  Christ  taught,  anfibred,  and  died.  By  his  tymn- 
nicaloonduct  he  excited  an  inaurreetion  at  Joruttdim, 
and  at  n  later  period  commotions  in  Sanmria  alsAi, 
which  were  not  pot  down  without  the'lou  of  lifr. 
The  Samaritans  coin^ned  of  his  condoct  to 
Vitelliua,  the  governor  of  Sjtii,  who  deprived  him 
of  his  oiBeB,  and  tent  \am  to  Rome  to  anawvr  be- 
fore the  emperor  the  aeewationo  that  were  brooght 
against  him.  Aa  PilatHi  reached  Rome  dioKlj 
aher  the  death  of  Tiberina,  which  took  pUcs  on 
the  15th  of  March,  A.o.  37,  he  waa  probably  de- 
posed in  the  pfeeeding  yesr  a.  d.  36,  and  would 
tlierelbre  hav«  sntered  upon  bie  dutiea  na  pncum- 
tor  in  A.  o.  26.  Eoaebms  atatea  that  Pilatus  put 
an  end  to  hia  own  life  at  the  oonmencement  of  the 
reign  of  Caligula,  worn  out  by  the  many  miolbr- 
tunea  he  hod  experienced.  (Tac  Ann.  xr.  44  ; 
Matthew,  xxvii ;  Mark,  xv  ;  Luke,  iii.  1,  xziii. ; 
John,  xviii.  xix. ;  Joieph.  Aifiia.  xviii.  3.  |  l.dcc, 
xviu.4.8  l,&c,A^i«iii.9.  §2;  Euaek  H.K. 
ii.  7.)  The  eariy  Chriatian  writers  refer  ftequeotly 
to  nn  ofRcial  report,  made  by  Pilatus  to  the  empe- 
ror Tiberius,  of  the  condemnation  and  death  of 
Christ  (Just  Mart  A^piA.  L  pp.  76,  64  ;  Tertall. 
A^  fi  I  Eaaab.  H.  E.  ii.  2  ;  Ores.  vii.  4  ;  Chry- 
soat  Hama..  Vni.m  PatA.)  It  ia  not  at  all  im^o- 
bable  that  anch  a  r^rt  waa  made  ;  but  conaideniWi 
on  theonehand,  the  frequency  of  forgerieaintlweaf^ 
Chrisdan  Church,  and  on  the  other,  that  it  was  m 


Digitized  by  Google 


POPILLIA. 

fart  of  Uw  pAUqrof  tb«  bnpofid  nmnnmnt  to 
pnblish  nwh  rmorta,  m  may  nuoimUy  qnration  the 
genuiiWDeM  of  tli«  docoment  At  all  eTents  then 
cut  ba  no  doabt  that  tho  acta  of  PUa(«,  u  they 
an  caCod,  which  an  txtaat  id  Oieek  (Fabric. 
AfVr,  tcL  i  pp.  287,239,  vol.  uL  p.  456,  ftc.),  aa 
wall  aa  bk  two  Latin  Utten  to  the  emperor  (F^uic. 
Apoer.  ToL  i.  {k  298,  &o.),  are  the  productions  of 
a  later  age.  (Comp.  Winw,  BMtclia  Hsalmr- 
UrbmA,  MtUPilaba.) 

PCVNTIUS  TELE8FNU&  1.  A  Sannite, 
■ppoaa  to  him  bant  wnlMad  gownd  of  the 
Saanita  tam  in  the  Sood  war  afiw  tba  daath  oT 
PUipaedini  Silo.  At  ill  oventa  be  waa  at  the 
hmi  of  the  Sanmite  aim;  in  B.  c.  82,  in  whidi 
jtmi  Caibo  and  the  jonnger  Marioi  were  con- 
eala.  Maiine  and  the  brotiier  of  Tekainu  were 
bcaieged  in  PneoeaM  by  SaDa.  Teleiinna  him- 
a^  at  tba  head  an  amj  til  40,000  naa, 
bad  BMBded  to  the  nogbbouhood  of  PtanMita, : 
^ipanmt^  irith  the  intention  of  leJieving  the 
town,  but  in  nali^  with  another  object,  which 
be  kqrtapnfoand  Kcrat  In  the  dead  of  the  night 
ha  broke  np  from  hia  qnartera,  and  marclied 
Btnugbt  opoa  Rome,  which  had  been  left  without 
tmj  anj  for  ita  pnrtectiML  The  Sanuiitea  were 
i^aathepomtof  aTCodng  the  many  yean  of  op- 
praMion  which  they  had  experienced  from  the 
B«ipnmi  SnUa  acaroely  arrind  in  time  to  sare 
tho  dty.  Naar  the  Ccdline  ntt  the  battle  waa 
feoght,  Aa  moat  detente  and  bhm^  of  all  tba 
Gontoeto  dorinc  the  dnl  wa&  Pontiiu  fall  in  the 
fight ;  hia  head  waa  cnt  i^tt,  and  carried  mder  die 
walla  of  Pneneete,  to  let  the  yonnger  MaiioB 
kDow  that  hii  hat  hope  of  nicconr  wa*  gone. 
(A^iaD,  B,C.  L  90—93  ;  VelL  PaL  iL  27.) 

2.  A  bother  of  the  pMOoding,  commanded  the 
SaamHe  titcaa  which  baa  ban  Mot  to  the  aMialaiKe , 
of  the  ymager  Marina,  and  iband  in  the  deftat  of 
tha  latter  by  Solh^  ind  with  bim  took  refage  in 
Praniaata^  where  tliey  were  besieged  by  the  con- 
qaaror,  m,  c  82,  Afttt  the  defeat  of  the  Samnitei 
and  the  death  of  the  elder  Telesinui,  which  have 
been  nhted  abota,  Marina  and  tha  younger  Tete- 
aim  Bttea^lad  totaeifa  by  a  anbtenaneona  paa- 
Mga,  wfaidi  lad  ftam  tba  town  into  the  open  oonntry ; 
bat  findiiv  that  the  exit  waa  guarded,  they  reaolml 
to  dia  by  <nw  another's  hands.  Teleunus  fell  6nt, 
and  Maciai  accocdiiujypat  an  end  to  hia  own  life, 
or  waa  etahbed  by  hu  ibn.  (Ut.  EpiL  88 ;  VdL 
Pal.  iL  27.) 

PtFNTlUS  TITINIA'NUS,  the  son  of  Q. 
TltiBtii^  adt^lad  by  Pootiua,  joined  Caesar  through 
(ear.  in  B.  c.  49.    (Cit  orf  ^  ix.  19.  §  2.) 

PONTUS  (n^Dt), «  peraonification  of  the  sea, 
M  deacribed  in  tha  andent  caanogony  as  a  son  of 
Gaea,  and  as  the  &thar  of  Neraua,  Thanniaa, 
PhoKTB,  Ceto,  and  Eniybia,  by  his  own  mother. 
(Haa.  132.  233,  &c  ;  ApoUod.  i  2.  S  6-) 
Hyf^nos  (Fai.  praeC  p.  3,  ed.  SiBTeren)  calls  him 
a  aon  of  Aether  and  Oaea,  and  also  assigns  to  him 
tomewhat  diflennt  descendants.  [L.  S.] 

POPI'LLIA,  waa  twice  married,  and  had  by 
bar  fanner  bnsbaiid  Q.  Lntstins  Catnlna,  by  bn 
Mcend  C.  Jnliu  Caesar  Strabo.  Her  sod  Catulua 
ddireted  a  (anenl  ontion  OTer  her  grave,  which 
waa  the  first  time  that  this  honour  had  been  paid 
to  a  finoale  at  Rome.    (Cic.  de  Orat  ii.  11.) 

POPI'LLIA  OEN^  plebeian.  In  Duuiuscripts 
tba  name  is  sonHtimes  written  with  one  /,  and 
■uiaiiliami  with  tin;  but  aa  it  alwaya  i^peara 


PORCIA.  497 

with  a  doaUe  I  in  Ae  Ca^tolme  Faiti,  this  fimn  la 
to  be  prefarred.  Thnv  are  no  coins  to  deddv  tho 
question  ;  for  those  which  Goltzins  has  pablished* 
are  sporions.  The  Pofnllia  f^s  is  one  of  the  great 
plebeian  gentee  that  rose  into  eminence  after  the 
passing  of  the  Lidnian  laws,  which  threw  open 
the  consulship  to  the  plebeian  nder.  The  first 
member  of  it  who  obtained  the  consulship  was  H. 
PopiUius  Laenas,  in  u.  c.  359,  and  he  was  the  first 
plebeian  who  obtained  the  hoooor  of  a  trinmph. 
The  only  &mily  of  the  Ptqtillii  mantiooed  nndar 
the  republic,  is  that  of  Labnas  :  tho  nq'ority  of 
the  few  PopiUu,  who  oecor  withont  a  nunania,  and 
who  are  given  below,  may  ban  baloiued  to  tba 
same  famity,  and  thdr  cagwaaea  !■  pnbaUyflOntted 
through  inadrertence. 

POPI'LLIUS.  1.  T.  PopuLiDB,  a  legatns  in 
the  Roman  army  rapiged  in  tba  si^  of  C^hWi 
B.C.211.    (Uv.  zxriS.) 

2.  P.  PopiLLnra,  ona  of  the  Ifana  ambaaiadon 
sent  to  king  Syphaz  in  Africa,  b  B.C.  210.  (Lir, 
xxrii  4.) 

8.  C  PopiLLiifSiBunamed  SABBLtus,aRoman 
eques,  distinguished  himself  by  his  bnTerr  in  the 
campaipi  against  the  Istri  in  b.  c  1 78.    (Lit.  xU. 

4.  M.  Pomtiu^  one  of  tha  ambasaadora  sent 

to  the  Aetoliass,  inB.c:  174.    (LW.  xli.  25.) 

5,  P.  PopuLica,  the  son  of  a  freedman.  is  said 
by  Cicero  to  have  been  condemned  for  bribery* 
(Cic.  pro  Chmt.  85,  47.) 

POPLI'COLA.  [PUBLICOLA.] 

POPPAGA  SABI'NA.  [Sabina.] 
POPPAEUS  SABI'NUS.  [SABiNfs.] 
POPPAEUS  SECUNDUS.  [Sbcundub.! 
POPPAEUS  SILVA'NUS.  [Silvanub.] 
POPPAEUS  VOPISOUS.  [Vopiscus.] 
POPULO^IA,  a  snmanM  of  Juio  among 
the  Rcaoana,  by  wUdi  she  aeenu  to  have  been 
characterised  as  the  protedreas  of  the  whc^ 
Roman  peo^.    This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  the 
fiict  that  in  hor  tample  there  waa  a  small  tabl«, 
the  aynbol  of  politieal  anion.  (Maoobu  Sat.  iiL 
11.)  tL.S.] 

POOICIA.  1.  Tba  aister  of  Cato  Utieenni, 
was  Imu^t  up  with  her  brother  in  tha  boiue  of 
their  undo  M.  Livins  Dmsna,  aa  they  loat  their 
porenta  in  dtildhood.  She  married  L-Domitioa 
Ahenobaibus,  who  was  consul  in  b.  c.  54,  and,  like  ^ 
her  brother,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  aristocratical 
party.  We  learn  fimn  Cicero  that  she  was  at 
Naples  in  B.&  49,  when  her  husband  was  basiled 
at  Corfinium  by  Caesar.  (Cic  ad  AU.  ix.  S.)  In 
the  following  year,  a  c;  48,  she  lost  her  husband, 
who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Pharaalia.  She  herself  . 
died  towards  the  end  of  B.  c  46,  or  the  beginning  oT 
the  next  year,  and  her  fnnetal  panegyric  was  pro- 
nounced by  Cicero,  and  likewise  by  M.  Varro  and 
Lolliui.  (Pint.  CUL  1,  41  ;  Cic  (k<  jfHL  xiii.  37, 
48.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  Cato  Uticensis  by  his  finl 
wife  Alilia.  She  was  msnied  first  to  M.  Bibulus, 
who  was  Caesar's  collsague  in  the  eonsolship  h.  c. 
59,  and  to  whom  she  bua  tbrea  chiUran.  Bibu- 
lus died  in  b.  a  48  ;  and  in  &  c  46  aha  married  M. 
Brutus,  the  aasaauD  of  Julius  Coeear.  She  inherited 
all  her  father's  republican  ptindples,  and  likewise 
hia  courage  and  fimness  of  wilL  She  induced  her 
hnstnnd  on  the  night  before  the  16th  of  Marrh  to 
disclose  to  her  the  conspiracy  a^unst  Caesar's  life, 
and  ^  ii  repoitad  to  un  womdad  herself  in  thl 

Digitized  by  Google 


498  PORPHYRION. 


PORPHYBIUS. 


(high  in  order  to.  ihoir  that  tfae  had  «  conngeoaB 
•ouland  could  be  trusted  with  the  Mcret.  At  the 
nine  time  her  kfiection  for  her  husband  was  stronger 
Ulan  her  stoicUm.  and  on  the  moming  of  the  )5th, 
her  anxietj  for  fail  safety  was  so  gnat  that  she 
fiiinted  away,  and  word  was  bm^t  to  Brutns  in  the 
ienate-house  that  hts  wife  was  djring.  She  parted 
with  Bnitus  at  Velia  in  Locania  in  the  course  of  the 
same  year,  when  he  embarked  for  Greece.  She  then 
returned  to  Rome,  where  she  continned  te  lire  an- 
nu^ted  by  the  trinmvirs.  But  after  the  learnt  the 
low  of  th«  battb  of  Philippi  and  the  death  of 
BntoM  in  B.C.  42,  she  naolred  not  to  surnre  the 
ruin  of  her  party  and  the  death  of  her  husband, 
and  accordingly  pot  an  end  to  her  own  life.  The 
common  tale  was,  that  her  friends,  suspecting  her 
design,  had  taken  all  weapons  oat  of  her  way, 
and  tlutt  therefbio  destroyed  herself  by  swal- 
lowing liva  cools.  The  real  fiut  may  have  bees 
that  she  aaflfoaUed  herself  by  the  vapour  of  a 
charcoal  fire,  which  we  know  was  a  frequent 
means  of  self-destmction  among  the  Romans, 
(Plut.  Oai.  25,  73,  Brut.  2, 13,  15,  23,  33  ;  Dion 
Cass.  jliv.  13,  xlyii.  49  ;  Appian,  B.C.  iv.  \3S  ; 
VaL  Max.  iii.  2.  S  5,  iv.  6.  §  5  ;  Polyaen.  tUL 
S2  t  Martial,  i.  43.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  Cato  U^censis  by  his  second 
wife  Marcia.  She  remuned  with  her  mother  in 
Rome  when  her  father  lefi  the  city  in  b.  c  49  on 
Caesar's  approach.  (Plat  CaL  52.)  She  pnbahly 
died  young. 

PO'RCIA  OENS,  plebeian,  it  not  mended 
tin  the  middle  of  the  third  century  before  the 
Chrisdan  aera  ;  and  the  first  member  of  the  gens, 
who  obtained  the  consulship,  was  the  celebrated 
M.  Pordus  Cato,  in  b.  c.  195.  The  name  -mt 
darifad  by  the  Romant  from  poraOf  a  pig.  and 
ma  oompaicd  with  OvmUt  d^n^jfuM,  and  Thanu, 
•n  of  wnieh  names  indicated  connection  with  the 
breeding  or  ieediw  of  cattle.  (Plat  PtOUe.  11 ; 
Tarr.  de  A  A  ii.  1.)  The  Pneii  were  divided 
into  three  fiunilies  nnder  the  republic,  namely, 
those  of  Lakca,  Licinus,  and  Cato,  all  of  which 
names  appear  oa  coins.  In  the  impoial  period  we 
find  two  or  three  other  cognomoni,  which  are  giren 
bdow. 

PORCINA,  an  agnomen  of  M.  Aemiliui  Lepi- 
dus,  consul  B.  c  1 37. 
PO'RCIUS  FESTUS.  [Festus.] 
PO'RCIUS  LATRO.  [Latro.] 
PO'RCIUS  SEPTI'MIUS.  [SwTHiioa.] 
PORPHYOUO,  POMPO'NIUS,  the  moat 
TiluaUe  among  the  andent  commentators  on  Ho< 
race.    His  annotations,  however,  in  common  with 
those  of  all  the  earlier  Jiatin  scholiasts,  have  been 
so  altered  and  interpolated  by  the  transcribers  of 
the  middle  ages,  that  it  it  extremely  difficult,  and, 
in  many  cases  impossibte,  to  separate  the  genuine 
natter  from  what  is  supposititious.  We  know  no- 
thing regarding  the  history  of  Porphyrio,  nor  the 
period  when  he  floorithed,  except  that  he  was,  if 
we  can  trust  Charisins  (p.  196,  ed.  Lindemann), 
later  than  Festus,  and  that  he  most  have  been  later 
than  Acn  also,  whom  he  quotes  (ad  Hot.  Sat.  i. 
8. 25,  ii.  3.  S3.)    (See  Suringar,  ffidoria  CriL 
S^iaaL  Lot.)  For  the  editions  of  Porphyrin,  see 
the  notice  of  the  editions  of  HoRATiUfi.   [W.  R.] 
PORPHY'RION  (Tloppvpti»w).   1.  One  of  the 
giants,  a  son  of  Uranus  and  Ge.    During  the 
fight  between  the  giants  and  the  gods,  when 
ni^yrioB  intended  to  offer  TioUnce  to  Hera,  or. 


according  to  others,  attempted  to  Uitow  the  island 
of  Delos  ngainst  the  gods,  Zeus  hurled  a  thunder- 
bolt at  him,  and  Heiades  completed  his  destruction 
with  his  arrows.  (Apollod.  i.  6.  {  I,  ftt ;  Find. 
Fjftk  ml  )2  ;  Horat  Curm.  iii.  4.  54 ;  Oudiait, 
O^mdonL  114,  ftc.) 

2.  According  to  a  tradition  of  the  Athmoniant, 
the  most  aad«nt  king  in  AtUca;  be  it  said  to 
have  reigned  even  before  Actaeoa,  and  to  have  ii>- 
troduoed  into  Attica  the  worship  <rf  Aphrodite. 
(Panv  i.  2.  §  5. 14.  §  6.)  [L.  &] 

PORPHT'RIITS  (IIsp^i),  the  oekbmted 
antagonist  of  Christianity,  was  a  Greek  phtloaopber 
of  the  Neo-Platonic  school.  Eunnpiua  and  Suidat 
(following  no  doubt.  Porphyrins  himself^  PtL  FioL 
8,  p.  107],  in  their  biogmphies  call  him  a  Tynan  ; 
but  both  Sl  Jerome  {Pn^.  Epid.  ad  OaL)  and 
St.  Chrysoitom  {HtymO.  VI,  in.  I.  ad  CWA. 
fiS)  term  him  Barorewnit,  a  vnd  on  tiie  fancied 
conection  of  which  a  good  deal  of  ingenuity  haa 
been  unnecessarily  expended ;  some  imaginmg  that 
it  is  a  corruption  of  some  term  of  reproach  (such  as 
^oravu^TDi,  Aer6-eater,  ^toMmrot,  or  j3a\(uWnr>). 
The  more  reasonable  view  is  that  the  word  is 
correct  enough,  and  deacribes  more  accumtety  the 
birth-phce  of  Porphyrins, — Batanea,  the  Baran  of 
Scripture.  To  acconnt  for  his  being  oiled  a  Tytian 
some  have  tnppaaad  that  he  was  originally  <^ 
Jewish  origin,  and  having  first  embnued,  and 
afterward!  renoonced  Christianity,  called  himaelf  a 
Tytian  to  conceal  hit  real  M^g^  Henmann,  mak- 
ing a  slight  alteration  In  the  text  of  Chtysoatom, 
supposed  that  Porphyrius  blady  assomed  tho  epi- 
thet BaTwcdfrqr,  to  indnoe  the  belief  that  he  was 
of  Jewish  origin,  that  his  statements  with  regard  to 
the  Jewish  Scriptures  might  have  the  mm  wught. 
None  of  theae  emjectims  leemt  in  any  degree  pro- 
bable. The  least  improbable  view  is  that  of  Joi»- 
siua,  who  it  followed  1^  Fabrinoa,  Bracket,  and 
othert,  that  than  wat  a  Tyrian  aettlemoit  in  the 
district  of  Batanen,  and  that  Poiphyrint  WM  boni 
there,  but,  from  the  nei^boariio<>d  of  the  mere  im- 
portant place,  called  himself^  and  was  called  far 
othen,  a  Tyr^  (Brud[er,  Hid.  Crit.  Phil,  toL 
iL  p.  240  ;  Hariaa,  odFtAr.  BiU.  0r.  voL  v.  p. 
725.) 

The  original  name  of  Porphyrins  was  Malduu 
(VldXxos,  the  Greek  foaa  of  the  Syrophoeoicion 
Melech),  a  word,  aa  he  himself  tells  us,  whidi 
signified  king.  Hit  &ther  bore  the  same  name, 
a^  wat  a  man  of  distinguished  bmily  (Porph.  Vii. 
Plot,  c  161  AnreliOB,  in  dedicating  «  work  to 
him,  tt^ed  him  Boo'iXcrfi.  The  more  enphonioaa 
name  Tlop^pws  (in  allnsion  to  the  usual  oolonr  ef 
royal  robes),  was  subsequently  devised  for  him  1^ 
hit  preceptor  Longinua  (Emiap.  Ponk.  p^  18; 
Said.  «.  v.).  Sttidaa  atatat  that  be  livad  In  tha 
reign  of  Aurelian,  and  died  in  that  of  Diodettan. 
Euuapius  says,  more  ex[riidtiy,  that  he  lived  in  th» 
reigns  of  Gallienns,  Chiudius,  Taeitua,  Asreliao, 
and  Probus.  Porphyrins  himself  tells  ns  that  Im 
was  thirty  years  of  age  when  he  first  became  the 
pufal  of  PlotinuB,  which  was  in  the  tenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Oallienni  ( Fit.  Plot.  e.  4.  p.  99)  ;  tba 
date  ef  hia  tnrth  was,  therefore,  a.  d.  iUS. 

From  Porphyrins  himsdf^  as  qooted  by  Smehwa 
{ff.  E.  iii.  19  !  comp.  Pnxdna,  ta  Tim,  L  p.  20),  it 
appears  that  when  very  young  he  was  placed  under 
the  instruction  of  Otigen.  This  could  not  hava 
been,  aa  some  have  imagmed,  at  Alexandria,  for 
■bout  tiie  time  of  the  Urtk  of  PcRplqrriH  Origw 

;..  .'j. Digitized  by  Google 


P0RPHYBI1T8. 

^Ued  Abxoarii,  and  did  ao(  trtmn  to  it  It 
wu  mo«t  likd7  it  CsNuaiB  that  Poiphrriiu  at- 
tanded  on  the  inatrnctiau  of  Orign.  Etuuqmu 
has  been  duuved  with  a  gran  bhmder  in  making 
Origen  the  Mlow-rtndant  of  PorpliTriaa  ;  but  it 
does  not  aBem  metmtrj  to  ra|pow  that  be  Ufaut 
the  calefanUad  Chiiitkn  writer  of  that  nama. 

yrioB  next  nmDved  to  Atbemif  when  ha 
andei  ApoHonina  (Poipb.  (^lamt,  Horn, 
25)  and  the  oalelnated  Lon^u,  hj  whow  extm- 
an  Vfiming,  and  ihetarical  and  nammatical  akiU, 
he  uofited  w  laiieh  as  to  attiact  the  commendation 
of  longiniu  (VH.  PbL  e.  3],  p.  133).  At  the 
1^  of  twentj  he  went  to  Rome  fat  the  fint  time, 
to  liear  Plotinos  ;  hot  at  the  hitter  had  at  that  time  , 
intoimitted  hia  initnctiooB,  Poiphyriiu  retnroad  to  . 
the  Eaat,  whether  to  the  ichool  of  Londniu  or  not 
w«  do  not  ItDow.  Of  tlte  OTenta  of  w  next  ten 
jnra  m  know  Dothin^  At  the  age  of  thift;  he 
came  to  Bame  intt  Antoniu  irf  Bhodee,  and 
appHed  hiauelf  to  kani  the  phSoaoph]'  of  Plotinna, 
from  Plotinu  himnl(  and  fimn  his  older  disdple, 
AmeUns,  to  whoa  Plotinns  aMignad  the  task  of 
elwci^ting  the  difflcnlties  in  the  doctrine  of  their 
matter  which  nig^t  be  felt  by  the  jonnger 
diBriple(r(Li*U.  cl).  PnnihTiiii^  haTing  some 
4oabto  n^ecting  a  dogma  of  notinai,  wrote  a  treat- 
we,  eodeaTOniing  to  eataUieh,  in  oppoution  to  his 
Btastor,  irt  lf«  tw  imv  if^Jmrn  rd  mfrd,  hoping 
to  induce  Pktimu  to  replj.  Plotinns,  hanng  read 
the  tieatiie,  handed  it  orer  to  Amelius  to  answer, 
which  he  did,  in  a  tolenUj  large  book.  To  this 
Pafpl^iina  lepliail  atUs  tam,  and  was  anawerad 
hf  Amdtns  b  a  i^oisder  wUeh  ntiifiad  blm, 
upon  which  he  wrote  a  recantation,  and  read  it 
pnUiely  in  the  tchooL  He  employed  alt  hti  in- 
flnance,  howew,  to  induce  Plotinat  to  derelope  hit 
doctrines  in  a  more  extended  and  articalate  form. 
He  also  inqnred  Amelins  with  a  greater  ml  for 
writing.  Pwpbyrina  gained  to  thoroughly  the 
pcobatton  and  craifidenca  of  Plotinns,  that  he  was 
i^ided  by  the  hoter  at  the  ornament  of  his  school, 
and  was  admitted  by  him  to  tenna  of  close  intimacy. 
H«  frcqaoitly  had  asMgned  to  him  the  task  of  re- 
fating  oppenanta,  and  was  cntraitad  with  the  ttill 
■on  dinaih  and  deUeato  dntr  of  aonectii^  and 
amnging  the  writingt  of  Plotinna  {VH-Plat.  c  IS, 
p.  1 15  ;  c  I£.  p.  1 17 ;  c.  7.  pi  107  ;  c.  24.  p.  1 39). 
Tbongh  he  had  abandoned  Lonpnnt  iot  Plotinns, 
be  ttiU  kept  np  a  friendly  interconroe  .with  the 
fimaer  iVU.PUil.  c.  20^  eoi^  the  letlw  which  he 
lacwtad  ftoot  Loncfana  while  in  Sicily,  lb.  &  18). 
Hii  connaetion  with  Phitiniis  eontiBned  for  about 
MX  yeara,  at  the  end  of  which  period  he  went  to 
Sicily ;  iat  a  nataraBy  hypodiondriacal  disposition, 
sttmolatod  periups  1^  his  enthntisatic  attachment 
to  the  doctnnes  of  Plotinns,  bad  indoced  in  bin  a 
dsHra  to  get  free  fimn  tbe  shackles  of  thefle^ 
and  ba  haa  in  eeaaaqiiaBBa  bagan  to  entertain  the 
idea  of  addde.  Bat  Plotims,  peronnng  his  itoto 
of  mind,  adTised  lum  to  leare  Rome  and  go  to 
Sicily.  P<»phyrius  took  his  advice,  and  went  to 
Tiait  a  man  of  the  name  of  Prabns,  who  lived  in 
the  ne^boariioed  of  LOybaenm  (  Fie  PM.  c.  1 1, 
coop.  Ennap.  Lo,  p.  14,  whose  account  of  the 
amtim  diffirt,  and  <^  oourae  errs,  in  some  parti- 
calan).  Plotinui  ahortly  after  died  in  Campania. 
It  was  while  in  Sicily,  according  to  £ttse)»us 
initL  SecL  Ti.  19}  and  Jerome  {QUaL  SeripL 
illmL)f  that  he  wnto  his  treatise  against  the 
ChriitiBB  velipon^  in  \6  books,  oi  which  account 


P0RPHTRIU8.  4M 

Angottine  (Aatrael.  iL  SI)  stylet  Uai  Saium 
«27«w  cnjuM  oeieberrima  fawta  ml.  The  notfon  that 
this  wtnk  was  written  in  Kthynia  is  qoito  with- 
out fonndadon,  being  mefdy  derived  tram  a  pas- 
sue  of  Lactantins  (v.  2),  referring  to  soowbody 
whose  nmoa  is  not  meutioned,  and  who  wtow 
apiast  ll»  ChrbtiBaa,  and  wbidi  was  aowwiaei 
b7  Baromn  to  lefo  to  Pwphyriut.  But  the  M< 
coont  does  not  suit  him  in  any  ntpect.  It  waa 
very  likely  about  this  period  that  Porphyrias  totk 
oeeation  to  visit  Carthage.  That  he  also  went  to 
Athent  after  the  death  of  Plotinni,  bat  been  in* 
forred  (by  Holstenius)  from  a  P^mm*  quoted  by 
Eusebint,  where,  as  the  text  sbuids,  Potphyrius  is 
made  to  speak  of  celeivating  the  lurth^y  of 
PloUnns  at  Athena  with  Longinos.  There  can  be 
little  doubt,  however^  that  tbe  reading  should  be, 
as  Brncker  (1.  e.  p.  248)  anggesta,  lUonfMM,  mi, 
that  the  incident  refers  to  ue  mAw  part  da 
life  of  Porphyrins,  otherwise  the  alhnon  wiD  not 
accord  wiia  the  history  of  either  Porphyrins  ar 
LongiuBt. 

0^  the  remainder  of  the  life  of  Porphyrins  we 
know  very  littie.  According  to  Ennapitii  he  re- 
tnmed  to  Rome,  where  be  taught,  and  gave  fre> 
quant  pnUic  exhilridons  of  hh  acqutmnento  and 
talento  as  a  speaker,  and  vras  held  in  high  hoitear 
by  the  senate  and  people  till  he  died.  A  euiious 
illnatratioa  of  bis  excitable  and  enthusiaatie  tem- 
perament it  aflntrded  by  what  br  says  of  himMlf 
(  PiL  PloL  c.  23),  that  in  tbe  68th  year  of  hit  age 
be  himself  like  Plotinns,  was  fovoored  with  an 
ecstatic  vision  of  the  Dci^.  When  probably  at  a 
aoaaewbat  advanced  period  of  life  he  married  Mar- 
Gella,'tbe  widow  of  one  of  hit  friendt,  and  the 
mother  of  seven  children  (od  il/arc  1),  with  the 
view,  as  he  avowed,  of  snperintendiiig  their  edaea- 
tion.  About  ten  months  after  hit  marriage  he  had 
oecason  to  leave  her  and  go  on  a  journey ;  and  to  • 
console  her  during  hit  abanee  be  wnto  to  her  an 
epistle,  which  is  ttill  extant.  The  dato  of  his  death 
cannot  be  fixed  with  any  exaetnew ;  it  waa  pro- 
bably about  A.  D.  305  or  306. 

It  appears  from  the  testimony  even  of'  anta- 
gonitta,  and  from  what  we  have  rf  his  writings, 
that  Porphyrins  was  a  man  of  great  alnlities  and 
very  extensive  learning.  Easebitu  speaks  of  him  as 
one  tAt  itiliMra  iM^anSv  tral  vaai  fyttpitiMV, 
mXiot  Tt  oA  luxpiv  ^ttMn^a$  waft  'tJ^Xwiv 
Awrnnp/rri^ivm  (^Praep.  Ev.  iiL  .1) ;  and  Atijtii!-- 
tine  styles  him  kemimm  MK  mediocri  injfnmi 
praeditum  (ds  Cfai  Dei,  t.  32,  romp.  xix.  22). 
The  philoei^ical  doctrines  of  Potphyrius  wen> 
in  all  essential  tespecto  Uie  tame  at  those  of 
bia  master  Plotinus.  To  that  iiytlem  he  was 
ardently  attached,  and  showed  himnelf  one  of  iih 
most  eneivetic  defenders.  Hit  writingt, wen-  nil 
designed  wiectly  or  indirectly  to  illusuate,  com- 
mend,  or  astabliab  it.  His  rhetorical  training, 
exteniiva  baming.  and  comparative  dcatnna  of 
■tyle,  no  doubt  did  good  lervice  in  the  canie  of  bit 
tchool.  Nevertheless,  he  it  charged  with  ineou> 
siatenciea  and  c(»itnuiietioni ;  hia  latw  viewa 
being  frequently  ^t  variance  with  hit  eariier  otiea, 
(Esnap.  Vit.  Porpk  fin. ;  EateU  Pmrp.  £v. 
IT.  10  i  lambL  api  Subaenm.  Ed.  I  p.  866).  The 
reaton  of  this  nuiy  probably  be  found  in  the  vacil- 
lation of  hit  views  with  respect  to  theurgy  and 
philoaqihy,  a  vacillation  wldoh  would  doubtleaa 
attract  the  greater  attoition,  as  it  was  in  <fp»- 
ritian  to  the  geMial  tandeHfea  of  his  M 

Digitized  by  Google 


5M  POBPHYHIUa 

■ehoid  that  hm  aafcsd  Miota^y  Usiur  Am  the 
dwugk  sopmUtioiis  wiudi  wen  erameetad  mtk 
the  popular  polTth«um.  With  the  latt«r,  Hme 
£a«tiimt  of  hiB  doctrian  had  eonuderable  alBDity. 
H«  iiuiited  atnmglj  od  the  contnwt  between  the 
csipweal  and  the  incorporeal,  and  the  power  the 
Utter  over  the  former.  The  influence  of  the  incoc- 
poreal  waa.  in  hia  view,  wmrtriatad  \n  the  limita 
«f  space,  and  independent  of  the  aooaent  of  eon- 
tignit^.  When  free  from  inteRiuxtBre  with 
Matter,  it  ia  oouiipment,  and  ita  power  unlimited. 
Hia  doctrine  with  r^pud  to  daemou  pointed  in  the 
Mune  direetion.  Over  both  them  and  the  wula  of 
the  dead  power  oonld  be  obtained  by  enchantments 
(A  AbA.  iL  38,  39,  41,  43,  47).  Yet  these  no- 
tiina  seem  to  him  been  taken  op  by  him  rather  in 
deference  te  the  j^enlent  opiniim  of  his  times, 
than  as  framinf  an  essentiiil  part  of  his  phiknophy . 
Thongh  at  first  somewhat  disposed  to  favour  the- 
urgy, he  still  ranked  philoeophy  above  it,  coniider 
ing,  with  Plotimu,  that  the  true  method  of  salety 
MBnsted  IB  the  puifation  of  the  soul,  and  the 
coBtm^tioB  af  tM«mnd  deity.  The  iiieteasing 
valoa  set  thearvy,  and  tbe  endeavours  to 
nias  it  above  phihMopby  itael^  probably  produced 
SMBething  like  a  reactioninhiB  mind,  and  itrength- 
ened  the  doabts  whieh  he  eoteitain^  widi  regard 
to  tbe  popalar  supersiitioa.  These  doabts  be  aet 
forth  in  a  letter  to  the  Egyptian  prophet  Anebea, 
ta  a  series  of  qnestions.  The  distrust  there  ex- 
presMd  respecting  the  p<^ular  netiona  of  the  gods, 
divinationi,  incantations,  and  other  tfaenrgic  arts, 
may  have  been,  as  Ritter  believes  (GatdL  dar 
PUL  veL  ir.  p.  $76),  the  modified  opinion  of  his 
later  jmn,  provoked,  perbi^ia,  by  the  progren  of 
that  sapaiBtition  to  which  at  an  eariier  pniod  he 
had  been  lass  opposed.  The  observation  of  Aa- 
gostine  is,  doabtlesa,  in  the  main  correa :  —  "  Ut 
videaa  etim  inter  vitium  sacrilegae  curioaitatis  et 
philoat^hiae  professionem  fluctnaaae,  et  nunc  banc 
■Item  tamquam  bUacem,  et  in  ipaa  actione  periev^ 
loMun,  et  kigibas  pmhibilam,  eareodam  mooen^ 
nunc  antem  veint  ejos  laudatortbus  eedentem, 
ntilem  dicere  esse  muodanae  parti  animae,  non 
quidem  intellectuali  ^om  rerum  intelligihilium  per- 
cipiatnr  veiitas,  nnUas  habenticm  similitndinee 
corporum,  sed  ^>iritaali,  qua  rerum  corporalium 
capiantor  taugioes.'*  The  letter  to  Aoeboa  called 
forth  a  leply,  which  is  still  extant,  and  known 
under  the  tide  n«fd  Muanipit*p,  and  is  the  pro- 
duction pnliably  of  lambUchns.  Tiie  worship  of 
tbe  natioaal  gods  seema  to  have  been  upheld  by 
Poiphyriiu  only  en  the  conriderarion  that  respect 
skenM  ba  ahown  to  the  anoent  religioaB  onges  of 
the  nation.  He,  however,  set  but  small  store  by 
it.  (Bi^i^  ii  Afoi}  lepovpTOiffttiw  odSjf 
03<iwrmtffiv,  d^Aorf^tvoi  Si  o^ip  A^XaSaiv,  ad 
Matv.)  He  ackowledged  one  absolate,  supreme 
deity,  who  is  to  be  worshipped  with  pure  wards  and 
thoiijgihti  (ad  Afarv.  18).  Ha  alao,  however,  dia- 
tingnkbed  two  classes  <rf  virible  and  invisible  gods, 
the  former  being  composed  of  body  and  soul,  and 
consequently  neither  eternal  nor  Immutable  {de 
Alat.  iL  34,  36,  37—39).  He  also  distiiuuished 
between  good  and  evil  daemons,  and  held  that  the 
latter  ought  to  be  amMased,  but  that  it  ^ould  be 
Ihe  object  of  the  phUosopher  to  free  himself  as 
much  as  possible  from  ererythinff  placed  under  the 
power  of  evil  daemons.  For  that  reason,  among 
others,  he  rejected  ^1  animal  sacrifiGea  (d*  Abd.  iL 
11^  S9,  43).  Tbe  asoetio  tendency  of  hia  ^lilo- 


PORPHYRIU8. 

ai^7,  u  amnaetai  with  hb  exalted  ideaa  of  tba 
power  of  nason,  which  is  ei^ierior  to  natota  smd 

tbe  influence  of  daemons,  conduced  to  raise  faim 
above  tbe  superstitions  tendencies  (tf  his  age ;  tho 
spirit  of  the  philosopher  being,  in  hia  view,  tu- 
perior  te  all  impressions  from  arithout.  Tbe  object 
of  tbe  philosopher  should  be  to  free  himaelf  as  much 
aa  poanble  froin  all  deovea  of;  or  d^endesoe  on,  that 
wfaidi  it  eztetnal,  such  affutitm  bi^theBoat  hide- 
ful  tyrants,  from  which  we  ^odd  be  ^ad  to  be  set 
free,  even  with  the  lose  of  the  whole  body  (oa  Mare. 
34).  We  should,  therefore,  restrain  our  eenHial  de- 
sires as  much  as  pouiUe^  Itwaanainly  in  this  point 
of  view  that  ha  Rjjecled  all  enjoyment  of  animal 
food.  Tboii{^  bad  genii  have  aone  power  over 
us,  yet  Uinmgh  abst^enca  ud  the  itaadj  rensi' 
anee  of  all  distorbing  influences,  we  can  puma 
the  good  in  spite  of  them.  If  we  could  abstain 
from  vegetable  as  well  as  animal  food,  he  Uionght 
we  should  becnne  still  mora  like  the  gods.  (D» 
Abu.  iii.  27.)  It  is  by  means  of  reason  only  that 
we  are  exalted  to  the  supreme  God,  to  wImb 
nothing  material  ihovld  be  offered,  for  every  thiiq 
material  u  andean  {da  AbtL  i  39,  67,  iL  34, 
ad  Marc  15).  Ha  duttnguishea  four  dqreee  of 
virtoes,  the  lowest  being  paiilioal  vwIm,  the  virtue 
of  a  good  man  who  modemtea  his  pavionB.  So- 
parior  to  this  is  fKrjfyimg  virftu,  which  completdy 
sets  the  soul  free  finnn  afiectioai.  Ita  object  is  to 
make  us  resamUe  God,  and  by  it  we  berame  dafr- 
monical  men,  or  good  daemons  In  the  higher 
grade,  when  entirely  given  up  to  knowledge  and 
the  soul,  man  bectanes  a  god,  till  at  last  he  Uvea 
only  to  TCHmi,  and  so  becomes  the  father  of  goda, 
one  wiU)  tbe  one  upnme  bring;  {Sad.  84.) 

A  great  deal  of  diacosuon  has  taken  place 
respeeting  ^e  ameition  of  Socralea  {H.B.  iii.  23), 
that  in  his  earlier  years  Porphyrins  was  a  Christian, 
and  that,  having  been  treated  with  indignity  by 
tbe  Christiana,  he  apostatiied,  and  revenged  him- 
adf  hj  writing  agunat  them.  The  authority  is  a* 
small,  and  the  improbability  of  the  story  so  great 
(for  it  does  not  appear  that  any  of  his  antagonists 
charged  him  with  apostncy,  nnleu  it  vras  Eiuebius), 
while  it  may  so  easily  have  arisen  from  the  fact 
that  in  his  early  youth  Porphyrius  was  instnicted 
by  Origen,  that  it  may  confidenUy  be  rejected. 
An  able  summary  of  the  a^menU  on  both  udea 
iBgivenhyBracker(iL  p.25l,&c.)  Ofthenatoia 
and  merits  of  tbe  woik  of  Porphyrius  agunst  the 
Christians  we  are  not  able  to  judge,  as  it  has  not 
come  down  to  as.  It  was  puhlid|y  destroyed  by 
order  of  the  emperor  Theodosiiu.  The  attack  was, 
however,  sufficiently  vigarons  to  call  down  upon 
him  the  fiercest  maledictions  and  most  virulent 
abuse.  His  name  waa  employed  as  synonymous 
with  everything  silly,  blasphemous,  impudent  and 
ealumnions.  Socrates  (L  9.  p.  3*2)  even  addncea 
an  edict  of  Constantino  the  Great,  ordaining  tlwt 
the  Ariam  should  be  tenned  PmphyriaaL  A  doobt 
baa  been  raised  as  to  the  ideBtitjr  of  tbe  assubuit 
of  Christianity  with  the  Neo-platonic  philosopher  ; 
bnt  it  is  totally  without  foundation.  The  attack 
upon  Christianity  is  said  to  have  called  forth 
replies  from  above  thirty  different  antagonists,  tbe 
most  distinguished  of  whom  were  Methodina, 
Apollinarts,  and  Easebios. 

As  a  vrriter  Porphyrins  deseirea  oooiidenbla 
praise.  His  style  is  tolerably  dear,  and  not 
nnfreqne&tly  exhibits  both  imagination  and  vigonr. 
His  l«uning  waa  OMMt  estaotive.  Fabiiciaa  {BitL 


Digitized  by  Google 


PO!tPHTRIU& 

Onet.  vol  V.  p.  748»  AeX  Im  'enn[Hlod  a  list  oF 
•bout  250  anttaon  qnoUd  by  Mn  in  thow  portions 
at  hit  wjitiiigt  irhich  va  still  possess.  A  great 
degHB  of  critical  and  philosophic^  acumen  was  oot 
to  be  expected  in  one  so  ardently  attached  to  the 
enUinsiastic  and  somewhat  Esnaticnl  ^tem  of 
Phrtiniu.  His  attempt  to  prove  the  identi^  of 
tfaa  Platonic  and  Aristolelie  systms  wonld  wone 
b«  saffirient  to  show  UiiB.  Nevertheless,  his 
Miaaintance  with  the  aathors  whom  he  quotes 
was  manifisctly  far  from  superficial ;  but  his  judg- 
ment in  using  the  stores  of  kaming  which  he 
poMeased  was  but  small.  Cyrit  (Adv,  JuL  vi  init) 
quotes  a  passage  from  his  history  of  philosophers, 
from  which  it  appears  that  his  account  of  Smmtes 
was  a  men  fanago  of  the  most  absord  and  calum- 
nious stories  respecting  that  philosopher.  Indeed, 
his  object  would  seem  to  have  been  to  magnify 
PytbigDfaa  at  the  expense  of  ereiy  other  phito- 
ioplMr.  TImii^  farun  ccnfaied  and  niunteUi- 
pUa  than  Plotimi^  his  itatameDts  of  fais  own 
metapbToeal  views  are  often  &r  from  comprdien- 
aible.  (See  e^Nwially  his  npif  rd  raqrd  A^/taL} 
Of  the  Tory  muneroua  writings  of  Porphyrius 
the  following  are  extant :  —  1.  Uifio,y6pav  jSIot  ; 
supposed  by  many  to  be  a  fin^ment  of  his  Jaiger 
UatotT  .of  philooopiwTS.  2.  Tltpl  WiMrrltmi  fiiav 
Mol  nrt  T<((fwt  tA-  Ptt\Ui^  otfrso.  [Plotinub]. 
3.  It«pl  ihrox^*  'H^X**"*  ^  books,  dedi- 
cated to  his  friend  and  fellow-disciple  Firmus 
Caatricius.  4,  Fragments  of  his  epistle  Ilpds 
'AftSS  riw  Alytmrioy.  Laige  quotations  from  this 
work  are  made  by  Eosebius  in  his  Pra^xiralio 
EvasmHea,  £.  n^s  ri  vir^A  itpop/uxt,  6.  'Ofni- 
purd  prr^ifMn'o*  addressed  to  AnatolinSi  7.  IIcpl 
Tofi  if  'OSwro-cff  TUP  Nv^i^M'  ^mpov,  a  fimciful 
alk^rical  interpretation  of  the  deicriptimi  of  the 
cave  of  the  nymphs  in  the  Odyney,  showing  both 
the  ingnniwaiia  the  xeeklenneai  with  which  Pn- 
^yrins  and  other  writers  of  his  stamp  pressed 
writers  and  anthorities  <tf  all  kinds  into  their  aer- 
vice,  as  holders  of  the  doctrines  of  their  scbooL 
8.  A  fragment  from  a  treaUae  IIcpl  Iruyds,  pre- 
serred  by  Stobaens.  9.  'Eiavfuyii,  or  Tltpl  -rAy 
v4m  ^wpJy,  addressed  to  Chtrsaorins,  and  written 
by  Pnrphyrins  while  in  Kcfly.  It  is  commonly 
prefixM  to  tlie  Oiganon  of  Aristotle.  10.  A  Com- 
mentary on  the  Categories  of  Aristotle,  in  questions 
and  answers.  1 1.  Some  fragments  of  a  Commen- 
tary on  Aristotle's  books  Utpl  ^twrMcji  dicpodircM, 
12.  A  Cenunentary  on  the  Harmonica  of  Ptole- 
maens,  leanog  off  at  the  seventh  chapter  <rf  the 
seeond  book.  IS.  I^pl  wpom/Sta$  (ase  VillmsMt, 
^amiL  Oraieo^  vol  ilp.  103— 118).  14.  Scholia 
«D  the  Ifiad,  piesenred  at  Leyden,  among  the  books 
and  papers  of  Is.  Vosuua  A  portion  of  them  was 
pobbahed  by  Valckenaer,  in  an  appendix  to  Ursi- 
nus's  Virgil,  with  a  copious  account  irf  the  sdiolia 
generally.  Other  scholia  on  the  Iliad,  neserved  in 
tta  Vatican  library,  were  pnUiahed  by  Vilknion 
iAmeed.  Or.  u.  p^  266,  &c},  and  in  bit  editMm  of 
the  Iliad.  15.  Portions  of  a  Cramientary,  ^ipa- 
rently  on  the  Ethics  of  Aristotle,  and  of  one  on  the 
OrgsiMHi.  16.  Two  books  on  the  philosophy  of 
•  Plato  wna  affirmed  to  be  extant  by  Oesner.  17. 
An  qtiatle  to  his  wife  Marodla.  This  piece  was 
diaeoverad  by  Angelo  Mw,  in  the.Amlwosian  library, 
and  puUishedat  Milan,  in  1816.  The  letter  is 
net  quite  con^ilete,  as  tiie  end  of  the  MS.  is  mu- 
tOatcd.  The  contents  of  it  are  of  a  general  piulo- 
lo^hical  diaiacter,  designed  to  incita  to  thepnctio 


FORFHTRIUS;  801 

of  nrtw  and  Mtf-nstnuntf  and  tbe  atady  of  phib* 
iophy.   The  sentiments  an  a  Uttla  obaeuia  hei* 

and  there,  but  many  of  the  maxims  and  remarks 
exhibit  great  wisdom,  and  a  cuuiderable  depth  of 
very  pure  religions  feeling.  He  considers  sorrow 
to  beamorewholesomediscipline  for  the  mind  than 
pleasures  (c  7).  With  great  energy  and  soma 
doquenoe  he  nigea  the  cultivation  of  the  soul  and 
the  practice  of  virtue,  in  preference  to  attention  to 
the  body.  His  views  of  the  Deity,  of  his  operations, 
and  the  tight  mode  of  contem^datiog  and  worBhq>- 
ping  him,  ara  of  a  very  exalted  kind,  some  reminds 
ing  the  nader  ■tntngly  (tf  possagea  in  the  SeriptuniL 
The  laws  under  which  man  is  placed  he  distin- 
guishes into  natuial,  dvil,  and  divine,  and  matfci 
oat  their  respective  provinces  with  conuderable 
beauty  and  deamesa.  18.  A  poetical  fiagmenl, 
from  the  tenth  book  of  a  work  entitled  IltpJ  tw>  ^ft 
\oyUM>  <tn\offo^t,  is  publiahed  at  the  end  of 
the  preceding  weik.  '19.  An  introdottion  to  tk» 
TetrabiUoa  of  Ptolemaeaa  ia  also  attiibated  1^ 
some  to  Porphyrins,  by  others  to  Antiochus.  The 

Toil  'Otinraims,  the  pToductiou  of  Nie^himu 
Cruras,  has  also  bent  attributed  by  aone  to 

Porphyrius, 

Besides  these  we  have  mention  of  the  following 
lost  works  of  Porphyrius: — 20.  II^il  (tyoA/i^Tw 

(Euseb.  Pnup.  A*,  iil  7 ;  Slob.  Bd.  Fl^.  I  25). 
21.  ntpi  it>i9ov  'tnrxnt  (August,  de  Civ.  ZM,  x. 
910,  die.).  22.  ncjilTOu  fiiia  tim  Ti)f  nAdrwra* 
ml  'ApiVTortAoM  alpurtP.  (Suid.  a.  v.  Uopp.) 
23.  A  comnentary  on  Aristotle's  treatise  fltpl 
ipfofnlas.  (Boetiiius,  i»  loo.  ii.).  24.  Ilfirft 
'ApMrroT^Aiif,  repl  tiw  fb«i  ifvxv  jrr«A^- 
X**""  (Suii).  25.  'Eiifyfjffir  tAp  KXTfrropmry 
dedicated  to  Oedalius.  (Eustath.  cu^  //.  iii.  p.  298.) 
26.  ncpl  Apx^"-  (Suid.)  27.  Hfpl  dMftdrM*. 
(Suid.)  28.  nc^  Tov  fvMt  atavriy.  (Suid.) 
29.  TpetiifueTtiwl  irofUu.  (Said.)  30.  A  n^ly 
to  the  Apology  for  Aicibiades  in  the  Symposium 
of  Plato,  by  Diophanes  (Porph.  VU.  PloL  15). 
31.  'E■Ktypdf^^Mra.  (Eustath.)  32.  n«pl  toS  i^'' 
dedicated  to  Chryiaorius.  (Stob.  Ed.)  33. 
A  treatise  against  a  spurious  work  attributed 
to  Zorsaster  (Porph.  ViL  Plot.  16).  34.  Utfl 
S«W  drafubw.  (Said.)  85.  Eis  t j  eco^frrou 
■Ktpi  nmrm^Anutt  koI  kico^iatm,  (Boethins  in 
ArisL  InUrpr.)  36.  VXt  -ri  eounriUSov  vp»- 
of^MM',  v^i 'AptiTTcfSqy,  (Said.)  37.  n*fA  ^*£v, 
rpis  Aortu">y.  (Porph.  VO.  Plot.  20.)  88.  '0 
If^t  't'dfuos,  a  poem  composed  for  the  birth-day 
of  Plato.  (Ilud.  15.)  39.  Eis  TOV  W 
XwtS  XaUaloiP  fAovi^m  Ivra^aw.  (Suid.) 
40.  tts  T^y  MiPooKnuw  lixptp'.  (Said.)  41.  'O 
x(tds  NTifUpTioy  \Syot.  (CyrilL  c.  t/aticm.  iii.  p. 
79,  &C.)  It  aiqwars  to  have  been  a  treatise  on  tlie 
[ffovidence  ol  God.  42.  "Ori  t^tt  toS  tvu  iI^ottik* 
ri  yimm.  (Porph.  ViL  PloL  18.)  43.  lltpl  rfr 
'Oftifpov  ^lAoorm^u.  (Suid.)  44.  Iltpl  it 
'O/t^pov  at^Affof  rmy  fimtXitM',  in  ten  books. 
(Suid.)  45.  IIcpl  TOfNiAiAt^ifi^fwi'  roarrf, 
iyofidrtiy.  This  and  tiio  tvro  preceding  were,  pro- 
bably, only  parts  of  a  larger  woik.  46.  n«fil 
Kccrd  UlnSapow  roB  NeiAsv  wifjfAi.  (Suid.)  47. 
Commentaries  on  several  of  the  works  of  Plotinns. 
(Eunap.  ViL  Porph.)  48.  Ei's  riy  iw^ttrrnf  tow 
nAdrwrat.  (Boethius,  tte  i>Kru.  Praef:)  49. 
juutra  f^^nifuera,  in  seven  hooks.  (Said.)  50.  Td 
tit  -riy  Tltiaiay  ifwiyu^fuiTa,  a  ctMnmentuy  on  the 
Tim.«»     Plato.  JM«o^^t5:5j^*  ». 


M9  POBPHYRIUS. 

Prochu,  i»  Ttmaam.)  51.  Ilf^  V\«f,  In  6  booln. 
(Smd.)  53L*iA4Aa7«flvT0p(R,ni5booki.(Siud.; 
Eoaeb.  Pmep,  Bv.  x.  3,  who  quotes  a  patuge  of 
urn*  length  from  the  fint  book.)  53.  tiA^iro^f 
Irrapk,  in  4  book*,  a  work  on  the  Hvm  and  doctrines 
«r  ^iloaoplMn.  (Sociatet,  H.  E.  ni.  33  ;  Eanap. 
Pr.  p.  10.)  54.  nepi  if«x^,  in  fiTB  book*  (SniiL; 
Enaeh.  Pm^  Bo.  xir.  10.)  55.  Ilfpl  w  i)wx4> 
twiltMif,  (Stab.  Edaff.)  56.  KaTd^^iffrintwf.in 
15  bot^i.  This  celolmted  work  exhibited  con- 
aiderable  acqnaintaooe  with  both  the  Jewidi  and 
the  Cbriatian  Scf^tam.  In  the  fint  book  he 
tmtod  «f  tk»  dkenpuMB  and  omtntfetiont  in 
the  SeriptniM  tttanMlna,  WJdeaTonring  in  that 
way  to  allow  Uiat  they  were  of  hnman,  and  not  of 
diTine  origin.  He  Menu  to  ha\'e  laid  conuderable 
Btren  on  the  dispute  between  Panl  and  Peter, 
(Hieron.  CommaU.  ta  Epiit.  ad  GalaL  pnd.)  In 
tho  diird  book  he  treated  itf  the  mode*  of  intei^ 
Hwtii^  Uie  Seriptnns,  attadting  the  •llegorie*  of 
Oflg«Ma.(Eaieb./r.£.Ti.l9).  In  the  feorth  book 
he  treated  of  die  Momuc  hiatorj  and  the  andqnitie* 
of  the  Jew*.  (Eni^.  Lc  I  9.)  The  l-2th  was 
one  ef  the  most  celebrated  books.  In  it  he  attacked 
the  book  of  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  (Hieron. 
ChmmeKt.  m  Dam.),  maintaining  that  it  was  the 
[Mwlucdon  of  a  contemporary  of  Antiochns  Epi- 

fihanes.  On  the  refutation  of  this  Eusebiui,  Apoi- 
Inaris,  and  Methodius  bestowed  considerable 
hUMur.  A  good  deal  of  the  contents  of  this  book  ' 
is  known  fram  St.  Jeroatet  c<»amMitary  on  the 
book  of  DonieL  liw  19th  book  dther  entirely  or 
in  part  treated  of  the  same  mbjeet  A  nomber  of 
somewhat  quibbling  objections  were  also  brongfat 
by  Porphyriiis  againat  the  history  of  the  Gospels. 
(Hiuron.  EpuL  CI.  ad  PammadL,  Ado.  Pelag.  il, 
QMoetf.  IM.  M  Gem.  &c.)  It  seems  that  though 
he  charged  the  Christians  with  baring  perverted 
the  dflctriiiM  of  Chriot,  he  adsiowtednd  the  latter 
ae  an  endneat  saga.  (Enseh.  Dtm.  Svamff.  iii.  6. 
B.  1S4.)  (Fabric.  Bibt.  Onue.  mL  t.  p.  725,  Ac  ; 
Hdstenins,  de  Vita  tt  Ser^plit  Porpiyrii;  Bitter, 
esMWaUt  dar  PMotofkkt  ziiL  &  2,  vol  iv.  p.  666, 
Ac. ;  Urdner,  Cn^m^  ^  At  Go^  HiMlory, 
part  2.  diap.  zzxriL)  [C.  P.  H.] 

P0RPHY'RIUS,PUBL1'UU3  OPTATIA'- 
NUS,  ft  Roman  poet,  who  lived  in  the  age  of 
Constantine  the  Great  Fnm  his  panegyric  on 
this  emperor,  we  learn  that  he  had  been  banished 
for  soma  reasoa ;  and  Cnutantine  was  so  pleaaed 
with  the  flattery  of  the  poat,  that  he  not  enfy  re- 
tailed him  from  exile,  but  honoured  him  with  a 
letter.  Hieronymn*  My*  that  he  was  restored  to 
his  natiTe  country  in  a.  n.  828 ;  but  the  pan^ric 
must  haTe  tieen  preaented  to  Constantine  in  a.  d. 
826,  as  in  the  montucript  it  is  said  to  have  been 
compoeed  in  the  VtetmiaUa  of  the  emperor,  which 
vera  cibbinled  in  this  year,  and  likewise  from 
the  fiul  that  the  poet  praises  Grispus,  the  scm  of 
Canatutina,  who  was  ^t  to  death  by  rnder  of  hi* 
fnther  in  a,d.  326.  We  may  therefore  oondode 
that  the  panet^yric  was  written  in  the  previous 
year,  and  was  intended  to  celebrate  the  Vicennalia 
of  the  emperor.  It  is  probable  that  Publiltns,  after 
his  return,  whs  iaised  to  offices  of  bnnoor  and 
trust,  duce  Tillemont  points  oat  (tfutouw  dtt 
Empereurt,  vol.  iv.  p.  864),  from  an  ancient  writer 
en  the  praefects  of  the  city,  that  there  was  a 
Publilius  Optatiantt*,  praefect  of  the  city  in  a.  d. 
120,  and  again  in  333,  and  it  is  likely  enough 
that  ha  WM  4e  mbm  penon  a*  the  poet.   This  is 


PORSENA. 

dl  that  we  know  for  certain  respecting  hi*  Uh, 
Pram  die  way  in  which  he  apeak*  of  Africa,  it  has 
been  conjectured  that  he  was  a  native  of  that  pro- 
vince; and  this  is  not  unlikely,  as  the  name  of 
Optatua  and  OptatianuB  was  a  aommon  ma  ia 
Africa. 

The  poems  of  Porphyriu*  are  some  ef  the  mm 
specimens  of  a  dying  titemtare.  The  anther  haa 
purposely  made  th«a  exceeding  difficslt  to  ba 
understood ;  and  their  merit  in  oi*  eyea,  and  in 
those  of  his  contemponriea,  seems  to  have  consisted 
in  the  artificial  mannar  in  triiidi  ha  was  aUa  to 
wptaaent,  1^  Unea  of  variooa  leng^  difimnt 
objects,  ancbaa  an  altar,  an  otgin,8ie^  Tbepoeaa 
which  have  come  down  to  u*  an ; — 

I.  Tie  Ptxitegyic  <m  Comtamiine,  already  nen- 
tioned,  which  consist*  properiy  of  a  awies  of  short 
poems,  all  of  them  celebrating  the  praises  of  the 
onperor.  There  i*  piafized  a  letter  of  Poiphyiiaa 
to  Constantine,  and  also  a  letter  firm  the  latter  to 
thepoet  Thi*  poem  haa  beflBnintadl^PidHMU, 
Pi^maL  VtL  Puia,  1590»  ISmo,  and  Ganar. 
1596,  Sm,  and  by  Vdaenu,  Aiwutia  VindcL 
1595,  fit. 

II.  Idj^tOt  of  which  we  hava  three,  namely, 
1.  Am  /ytso,  2.  i^rimgy  S.  OraoMw,  with  ttw 
line*  *o  arranged  a*  to  represent  the  form  theaa 
objects.  These  Uiree  poems  are  printed  in  Wema- 
dorf fl  Poeiae  LatimMmont  (vol  ii.  pp.  365— 4l8X 
who  also  discusses  at  length  eveiything  nhtiiig  to 
the  life  and  woiks  of  Porphyrins 

IIL  Epigram,  of  which  five  are  printed  in  the 
Latin  Anthology  (Nos.  236—240,  e«L  Meyer.). 

PORPHYROOE'NITUS,  a  annaiBa  of  Con- 
stantinns  VII.    [See  Vol.  1.  p.  840;] 

PO'KRIMA.  [POSTTERTA.] 

PORSENA*,  or  PORSENNA,  LAR&f-,  king 
of  the  Etruscan  town  t£  Clniiiim,  plays  a  dia- 
tingnidied  port  in  the  lagmda  of  the  Taiqaini. 
According  to  the  common  tale,  as  niated  by  Iatj, 
Torquinins  Snperbui^  on  his  expuluon  {mm 
Rome,  applied  first  to  Veii  and  Tarqniaii  for 
assistance ;  and  when  the  people  of  these  towna 
&iled  in  restoring  him  to  his  kingdom,  he  next 
repaired  to  Tjors  Porsena,  who  willingly  espoused 
his  cause,  and  forthwith  marched  against  Rmne  at 


*  The  quantity  of  the  poinlUmate  is  doabtfoL 
We  might  infer  from  the  form  Pormma  that  the 
penultimate  was  long,  but  we  sometimes  find  it 
short  in  the  poets,  niebahr  indeed  aasert*  that 
Martia!  xir.  98)  was  gail^  of  a  decided 

blunder  in  shortening  Uie  pennltimata ;  but  Mr. 
MacanhiT  poinu  oat  o/  AmeitHt  Borne, 

pi  45)  that  other  Ladn  poeta  ban  committed  the 
same  deoded  bluidar,a  HooM?* pun iamlu liiw 

{^Kd.  XYU  4), 

"  Hinada  aot  Etrusca  Poneuae  naunis,** 

and  Kliu  Italicns  in  several  passages.  Tbe  pe- 
nnltimate,  however,  is  not  short  in  all  the  Latin 
poeta,  as  the  line  of  Virgil  pnvea  {Am.  im,  646), 

Nee  non  Tarqunium  ejectnm  Pbrsena  jubehmt," 

and  the  Greek  writers  make  it  long,  HaiMnfPKt, 
Pint.  16,  nofwuvf,  Dioays.T.  31,  As.  It 
would,  therefore,  seem  that  the  word  was  pro- 
nounced indifferently  either  PorsSna  or  PoraSna- 

f  Lan,  Lar  qi  LartK,  was  a  title  of  honour, 
given  to  almost  all  the  Etniscan  kings  or'chia&t 
(Conv>  MilUer,  Eirmbr,  voL  L  ^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PORSENA. 

Am  bead  dI  *  vast  irmj.  The  Romaiu  coald  not 
meet  him  ia  the  field  ;  he  took  potiewiion  of  the 
hill  JuicalNm,  and  woald  bare  en  tared  the  citj 
bf  the  hridge  which  ccatneeted  Rome  with  the 
Anienhiin,  had  it  not  been  for  the  taperiininui 
pro  WW  of  Hoiatiu  Codes,  who  kept  the  whole 
£tXMCU  *naj  at  bay,  while  hia  eonuadei  broke 
down  the  bfMge  bduad  him.  [CocLn.]  The 
Bm— ■  inendid  to  kj  riege  ts  the  d^,  whidi 
nan  b^ps  to  nAr  fioB  Theni^Mi  s 

Tonnf  Keamit  noiMd  C.  Moeiiu,  reioIfBd  to  de- 
AW  oia  «mmttj  bjr  mudering  tlu  ianding  ktog. 
Be  eecordingjly  went  over  to  the  Etnucas  canp, 
bot  igDMSBt  of  the  ponoD  of  Ponnna,  killed  the 
rml  ieaetw  inetead.  Seised,  aod  thnate&ed 
vhh  lactaf^  im  thmt  Ue  lii^  hmid  into  the  fixe 
OBthtnhH^  nd  Am  kt  it  6a^^  toehowliow 
liitis  ho  hoedod  paia.  Aatniabed  at  hia  conrue, 
the  Id^g  hade  him  d^art  in  peaee ;  and  Scaeriua, 
a*  he  waa  hnioefinward  called,  told  him,  ont  of 
ciatitade,  to  make  peace  with  Roma,  lince  three 
Sandfod  noble  jroatha,  ha  mid,  bad  awont  to  take 
tha  Mb  of  the  king,  and  ho  waa  the  fint  upon 
whom  the  let  had  fidfan.  The  itoiy  then  went 
«n  to  relate  that  Pmena  forthwith  offered  peace 
to  the  Romeaa  on  conditioD  of  thdr  reitoring  to 
theV«eatine«  the  land  whidi  they  had  taken  from  . 
them:  that  theee  terms  ware  accepted,  and  that  Por- 
aena  witfadnw  hia  troops  from  the  Janiculnm  after 
lemving  twen^  hostages  from  the  Romans.  It 
is  fiinher  stated  that  he  snbseqnently  restored 
these  hostages  [compare  Cloklu],  and  also  the 
land  which  had  beui  giren  op  to  the  Veientines. 
(Ut.  ii.  S-'IS  i  comp.  Dionyi.  T.  21—84  {  Phit 
J*Mk.  If— la.) 

Such  was  the  tale  by  which  Rman  vanity  con- 
cealed one  of  Uie  eariiest  sad  graUert  dinsters  of 
the  dty.  The  ml  kct  la,  that  Rome  was  com- 
pletdy  cooqaeied  by  Porsen^  This  is  expressly 
staled  by  Tadtas  {Hid.  iiL  72),  and  is  confirmed 
by  other  writenu  Thus,  Dionysins  relates  (t.  84) 
tint  the  senate  santPtonana  in  ivory  throne,  a 
■ccptn,  a  Ridden  crown  and  a  triiunpbal  robe, 
which  tnpliea  that  they  did  homage  to  htm  as 
their  soveragn  kfd :  ba  w«  find  that  the  Etnuean 
dtiea  are  represented  to  hare  sent  the  same 
bonaan  to  the  Roman  king  Tarqnimiu  Priicns  as 
an  a^nowledgment  of  his  supremat^.  (Dionyi 
ia.  CS.)  So  tbonogfa  was  the  snbjeetion  of  the 
Bewani  that  they  were  expressly  prohibited  from 
nung  iron  for  any  other  parposo  bvt  agrienltnn. 
<Ptin.  H.N.  zxxi*.  14.  s.  39.)  Even  the  com- 
Bon  story  related,  that  they  were  deprived  of  the 
land  whidi  they  had  taken  from  the  Veientinea ; 
and  Niebahr  sliows  that  they  lost  all  the  territory 
whidi  the  kings  had  gained  on  the  right  bank  o£ 
the  Tiber,  and  that  thiy  did  not  recover  it  till  a 
long  time  afterwards.  He  renariu  that  we  find 
the  thir^  tribes,  which  were  estaUisbod  by 
fiervins  Tnllins,  redaoed  to  twenty  after  the  war 
with  Pwsna,  and  that  it  ippcan  dear  from  the 
lustsiy  of  the  •nbeefnent  war  with  the  Vdantinea 
that  tile  Reman  tecritoiy  did  not  then  extend 
much  beyond  the  Janieolam. 

The  Romans,  however,  did  not  long  remain 
subject  to  the  Etruscans.  After  the  conquest  of 
Rome,  Anns,  die  son  of  Pnsena,  prooeeded  to 
attadc  Alicia,  bat  waa  debated  before  the  d^ 
by  the  united  fimes  of  the  Latin  dtiea,  assisted 
by  the  Oneka  of  Omnw.  (Idr.  ii.  18 ;  Dionya. 
T.       iriL  a— 11.)    The  Etoucm  vptrnt.  In 


PORTUNUS. 


808 


consequence,  to  have  been  confined  to  thdrown 
territory  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tiber,  and  ths 
RcHnane  to  have  availed  thenudTcs  of  the  oppw- 
tnni^  to  recover  their  iDdependence. 

The  Remans  of  a  later  age  wem  conitaatly 
reminded  of  Porsena'a  expedition  agunst  their 
city  by  the  custom  at  all  auctions  of  ofiering  for 
sale  first  the  goods  ef  kng  Porwna.  (Liv.  iL  14  ; 
Pint  PMie.  19.)  Niabnhr  conjeetnrsa,  with 
moeh  probability,  that  this  eostom  may  have 
arisen  frnn  the  drcnnutance  that,  when  the 
Romans  recovered  their  independenoe,  they  must 
have  obtained  poswsiion  of  mooMj  within  the 
dty  belonging  to  Forsen^  mun  they  pnbaUy 
aoH  by  auction. 

The  olrieot  of  PnAna^  opeditioB  agalMt  Rome 
is  Bud  to  nava  been  the  lestoiation  rf  ue  Tarquins, 
end  it  is  natoral  that  such  should  have  been  the 
belief  in  later  times,  happening,  as  the  war  did, 
within  a  year  or  two  of  tne  eetabliahment  of  the 
repoUic  But  if  audi  had  been  its  real  object,  the 
Tarqoius  most  have  been  lestond  to  Rome  on  the 
ctmqneat  of  tlw  eity.  It  isi  tharefeR^  more  natntal 
to  belieTO  that  thb  war  waa  in  reality  a  great  out- 
break of  the  Etruscan  nations,  who  meditated  the 
conquest  of  lAtinm,  and  attacked  Rome  first, 
becuue  it  was  the  fint  dty  that  lay  in  their  way. 
K.  0.  Mtiller  even  goes  so  far  in  opposition  to  the 
old  tale,  as  to  conjecture  that  it  was  Porsena,  who 
expelled  the  Tarquins  from  Rome.  {Strndier,  vol 
L  p.  122.) 

The  sepulchre  of  Porsena  at  Clasima  is  described 
at  length  by  Pliny,  who  borrowed  his  account  from 
Varro.  (H.A.xxxvi.  19.  $4.)  It  was  said  to 
have  beoi  an  enomous  qndiilatCTal  building,  each 
ride  being  three  bimdnd  fset  long,  and  fifty  feet 
high.  Within  was  an  extraordinary  labjiinth, 
and  over  the  kbyrinth  wen  fire  pyrunids,  one  at 
each  comer  and  one  in  the  middle^  each  pyramid 
being  sevnity-five  wide  at  the  base,  and  a  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  high.  These  are  ether  details  given, 
which  are  stUl  more  vronderfol,  and  it  te  evident 
that  the  building,  as  described  by  Vaim,  u  a  woifc 
of  the  imagination.  It  is  not  imposutje  that  he 
may  have  seen  some  remains  of  a  building,  which 
WAS  said  to  be  the  tomb  of  Pwsena,  and  that  he 
found  in  Etmscan  books  the  desolptiai  which 
he  haagivw. 

(Reapeeting  Aa  aapddua  of  Pmana,  aaa 
Mnller,  EHrmktTt  nL  iiL  p.  324,  Ac,  and  Le- 
tronne,  AmtaLd^Tiua.  arvk.  1829,  p. 391  ; end 
respecting  the  history  of  Porsena  in  general,  see 
Niebahr,  Hid.  of  Roue,  voL  i.  pp.  541—551,  and 
Arnold,  Hid.  of  Some,  vol  i.  pp.  126—127.) 

PORTHA'ON  (UopeJmf).  1.  A  son  of  Agenot 
and  Epicasts,  was  king  of  Plenron  and  Calydon  ia 
Aetolia,  and  married  to  Earyte,  b^  whom  he  be- 
came the  fiither  of  Oenetis,  Agnus,  Aleathons, 
Melas,  LeQeopen^  and  Sterope.  (Horn.  IL  xiv. 
1 18,  &e. ;  Apdlod.  L  7.  §  7,  Act  Pans.  iv.  86. 9 1, 
TLS<L88,21.S7;H7gIn.  Ai.178.)  Itahoold 
be  obaenad  that  hu  name  k  ■umethaea  writtoi 
Poitheus  ^Heyne  ad  Apettoi.  Lo.\  and  tmdertbn 
name  he  u  mentioned  by  Antanios  Idboidk  (3) 
who  caUs  him  a  son  of  Aks. 

2.  A  son  of  Periphetea.  (Pans,  vitl  34.)  [1*8.] 

PORTICA'NUS.  [OxYCAWwa] 

PORTU'NUS  or  PORTUMNUS.  tba  pro- 
tecting genhu  ef  hathoura  among  the  Bomana, 
He  waa  inTokad  to  grant  a  happy  lotoni  fioM  a 
jvjtgs,  Hanea  a  tempk  waa  elected  to  Una  Nt 

Digitized  by 


£04 


PORUS. 


POSEIDIPPU& 


thf  port  of  the  Tibar,  from  whence  the  toad  de- 
wwaAti  to  the  port  of  Oitu.  At  hb  temple  an 
rnimul  feetivm],  the  Portualk,  «*■  eelehnMd  on 
the  17th  of  Angwt.  (Vuid,  Ik  Limg.  Lot.  n.  19 ; 
Amoh.  iii.  23  ;  Cic  <fe  Nat.  Dtor.  ii.  26  ;  Vii^. 
Am,  T.  241.)  He  wu  repreientod  with  i  key  in 
hilt  hand,  porftn  MweU  tmforta  •igmfyinr  &  place 
which  can  be  doeed.  At  the  time  wneo  the 
Romans  became  bmiliir  with  Gieek  mythology, 
Portunua  wh  identified  with  the  Oneic  PaliKmon 
(Peatu, «.  e.  J^vtmmt  p.  343,  od.  M&Uer ;  comp. 
Palaimon.}  [L.  S.] 

PORUS  (lU^t),  the  Oreek  fonn  of  the  name 
of  two  Indian  kings  at  the  period  <rf  Alexander's 
invarion.  "BMrn  (Aw  oOs  /adfaa,  toI.  L  pi  91) 
eonaidets  it  to  be  a  conuption  the  Saiucrit 
**  Yamaha,"  which  ugnifies  a  hero. 

1.  King  of  the  Indian  fHorincea  east  of  the 
river  Hydaapes,  whidi  appean  to  have  formed  the 
boundaiT'  of  his  doninwns  on  the  west  It  was 
here,  aecordirwly,  that  ha  pnpaied  to  meet  the  in- 
vadei^  andf  w  fmm  fiiDowing  the  ezanii^  of 
IWIn  and  AMsans,  had  sent  embasmea  of 
snhniasion  to  Alennder,  he  assembled  a  large 
army,  with  which  he  occupied  the  left  hank  of  the 
river.  On  the  arrival  of  the  king  on  the  opposito 
side,  the  foroHof  Ponis,BDd  especially  hiielephaats 
(men  than  300  in  number),  presented  so  Earnddable 
an  aspect  that  Alexander  ^d  not  ventan  toattempt 
the  poas^e  in  the  bee  of  them,  bat  aoa|^t  by 
debiy,  and  by  repeated  feigned  attempts  at  crossing, 
to  lull  the  vigilance  of  the  Indian  monatch  into 
aecarity.  Tliese  davke.  were  partly  successfiil, 
and  at  length  Alasando;  leaving  Cratems  with 
the  nun  body  of  Us  amy  encamped  opposite  to 
Porus,  effected  the  passage  of  the  river  himself, 
about  150  stadia  higner  up,  with  a  force  of  6000 
foot  and  5000  horse.  Pons  immediatoly  despatofaed 
bis  Sim,  with  a  select  body  of  cavalry,  to  check  the 
nareh  of  the  invaders,  while  be  hhuself  followed 
with  aU  hia  beat  tnapa.  Hie  batUe  that  anaoed* 
waa  one  of  the  most  severely  eontaatad  which 
oecuned  during  thowhole  of  Alexander^  campaigns. 
Poms  dispbyM  much  skill  and  judgment  in  ^ 
disposition  of  his  forces,  but  bis  schemes  were 
baffled  by  the  superior  generalship  of  his  adversary, 
and  his  whole  army  at  length  thrown  into  con- 
Man.  8(31  the  Indbn  Jung  maintained  his 
gcoond,  and  it  was  not  till  the  tnmps  aroond  him 
ware  ntteriy  routed,  and  he  himself  severely 
wounded  in  the  shoulder,  that  he  consented  to  quit 
the  field.  Alexander  was  strack  with  his  coursge, 
and  sent  emissaries  in  pursuit  of  him  to  asaote 
him  of  safety.  Hereupon  Poms  snrrendarDd,  and 
waa  conducted  to  the  conqueror,  of  wbmn  he 
proudly  demanded  to  be  treated  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  a  king.  This  magnanimity  at  once  con- 
ciliated the  &vour  of  Alexander,  who  received  him 
with  the  Dtmost  honour,  and  not  only  restored  U 
him  his  dominioBa,  but  incnased  them  by  huge 
■waarions  of  tsnilMy.  (Airian,  AmA.  v.  8,  9 — 
19, 20,21 ;  Cart  viii.  IS,  14 ;  IMod.  xviL  87— 89  i 
Pint.  AUm.  60;  Justin.  zH.  8 1  Strab.  xv.  pp.  686, 
091,  698.) 


*  It  waa  fought,  according  to  Arriaa,  in  the 
nwodi  of  Monychion,  in  the  aiehonsh^  Hqa- 
mon.  La.  April  oc May,  B.o.  836:  bat thia  date  ia 
•nbject  to  many  difficulties.  (See  Clinton,  F.  H. 
vol  ii.  pk  158  ;  Droysen,  GesoL  AImk.  pi  400,  noto ; 
nd  ThidwBll^  Grases,  vd.  vii.  p.  23,  note.) 


From  this  time  Poms  became  firmly  attadied  to 
his  generous  conqoetor.  He  aeeompamed  Alex- 
ander on  his  ezpeditton  against  the  aeigfabaanag 
Indian  tiibea ;  mtt  after  h%  had  cmaaed  the  Aea- 
aines,  waa  sent  back  to  his  own  territory  to  raise  aa 
additional  force,  with  which  he  rejoined  the  king 
at  Snngala,  and  rendered  him  effsctive  aaaatanee 
ajrainst  the  Cathacana,  a  tribe  with  whom  bo  bin- 
■elf  was  previously  on  terms  of  hostility.  He 
subsequently  accompanied  Alexander  with  an 
auxiliary  force  as  Gir  as  the  banks  of  the  Hypbasis, 
and  after  his  return  contributed  actively  to  the 
equipment  of  his  fleet.  For  these  aervicea  be  was 
rewarded  by  the  king  with  the  govemucDt  of  the 
whole  region  Irom  the  Hydaapea  to  tha  HyIAHui^^ 
indnding,  it  is  said,  seven  nations,  and  ahm  tw« 
thousand  cities.  (Arrian,  AmA.  v.  33,  34,  39, 
vi  2  ;  Cttft.  ix.  3.  3-  f  33;  Diod.xviL  98.) 
These  dominions  he  continued  to  h^  nnmideated 
until  the  death  of  Alexander,  and  was  allowed  to 
retain  thnn  (i^pamitiy  with  the  title  of  king)  in 
the  division  of  the  prorincaa  aftat  tiiat  event,  aa 
wall  as  in  the  aabaaqnant  partition  at  Tripaiadmsn^ 
B.  c.  331 .  ProbaUy  the  gmerals  woe  aware  how 
difficult  it  would  have  been  to  dispossess  him. 
Endf  mus,  however,  who  had  been  left  in  command 
of  the  Macedonian  troopa  in  the  adjaoant  province, 
was  abb  to  decoy  Ponii  into  hii  power,  and 
treacberoaaly  pot  Bin  to  daath.  (IMod.  xviii.  S, 
xix.  14 ;  Cut  z.  1.  §  SO ;  Atrian,  op.  Pkot  f. 
72,  a.) 

We  are  told  that  Porus  was  a  man  of  gi^Bitie 
stature — not  lass  than  five  eoUto  ha  height }  and 
his  psrsond  stmwtli  and  prawaaa  in  war  ware  not 
less  conspicnooa  than  bis  valour. 

2.  Another  Indian  monarch  who,  at  the  time  of 
Alexander's  expedition,  ruled  over  the  district 
termed  Oandaris,  east  of  the  rivar  Hydiaotea.  He 
waa  a  cousin  of  tiie  preceding,  but  on  hostile  leims 
with  him,  which  led  him  on  tlie  aponaeh  of  Alex- 
ander to  ceitrt  the  allianea  of  the  Haeadoidaa 
king,  and  to  send  envoys  with  offers  of  sabmiMioa 
to  the  invadtf,  both  befon  and  after  the  doGsat  of 
Porus.  But  on  learning  the  favour  with  which 
his  kinsman  had  been  treated  by  Alexander,  be 
became  alanned  for  his  own  safety,  and  fled  on 
the  abroach  of  the  eonqnoror.  His  doniniOBs 
wen  Bubdned  1^  Htphaeation,  and  anoand  to 
tboae  of  his  kinsman.  (Airian.  AmA  t  90,  SI ; 
Stnb.  XV.  PL  699.)  [E.  H.  R] 

POSCA,  M.  PINAHIUS,  pmetoi  ae.  181, 
obtained  Sardinia  aa  his  {xovinee.  He  crossed 
over  to  Corsica,  and  put  down  an  insurrection  iu 
that  island,  and  on  his  re  tarn  to  Sardinia  carried 
on  war  with  snceess  agunst  the  Ilisnsaa,  •  people 
who  had  not  hitherto  been  eomrietdy  anbdned. 
(Liv.  zL  18,25,34).  Cicero  speaks  of  a  M.  Pina- 
rins  Ruioa,  who  l«oaght  fnirard  a  lex  annalis, 
which  was  opoooed  by  M.  Servilim  (da  Orai.  ii. 
65),  but  as  ^  PinarioB  Raaea  ia  not  nantimed 
elsewhere,  it  has  been  eotijsctnred  that  we  ought 
to  read  Poeca  instead. 

P08EIDIPPU8  or  POSIDIPPUS  (n«™l«»^. 
Tot,  non'Smof,  both  fonn*  are  firand  in  MSS. ; 
the  inscription  on  the  statue  in  the  Vatican  given 
the  fotnier).  1.  An  Athenian  eonie  poet  af  the 
Maw  Comedy,  wna  the  am  of  CynisoM,  md  a 
native  of  CasaandtHa  in  Macedonia.  HaUsmof 
the  MX  who  are  mentioned  by  the  anonymona 
writer  on  Comedy  (p.  xxs.)  as  the  most  celebcnted 
poeU  of  the  New  CMnedy.   In  tina^  ha  was  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


POSKIDIPPtTS. 

*bMt  not  only  of  theaeux,1nit  of  ill  tbepoetaof  lh« 
New  CaamAy.  He  begiin  to  exhibit  dninu  in 
th>  third  jeu  after  the  death  of  Menander,  that  ia, 
,in  OL  132L  8,  B.C  289,  m  that  Us  time  Ma  joat 
«t  tba  em  in  Gndc  lilaniy  hutt^  which  ta 
nariud  }tj  the  •ooaanon  of  Ptolemy  niDadelphu. 
(Soid.  I.  V. ;  CtintOD,  F.  H.  toL  u.  k  o.  and  p.  iL) 

Of  the  oTonta  of  the  poet'a  life  nothing  ia  Icnown ; 
bat  hia  portnit  ia  preaerred  to  va  in  the  beautiful 
aitting  atatoe  in  the  Valiau,  which,  with  the 
■ceoMpiaying  atatoe  of  Menai^er,  i*  esteemed  by 
T^n«hunn  aod  othen  u  anwng  the  fineat 
worka  of  Greek  acnlpture  which  have  come  down 
to  na.  (Viaconti,  Mm*.  Pio-CUm.  roL  itL  pp.  16 
— 21  ;  'Wioi!ktlToma,VorlaufiffaAbiaadttmg,e.\r, 
%  126 ;  aee  alao  the  deacrmtiui  by  Schl^l,  quoted 
under  HsNANon,  Vol  11.  p.  lOSl,  b.) 

Atheaaena  (zir.  652,  d.)  mentimia  a  letter  of 
the  oomtc  poel  and  grammarian,  Lyaceaa  of  Samoa, 
to  Poaeidif^B. 

In  hia  lasgaage,  Moneke  (p.  484}  haa  detected 
aome  new  worda,  and  old  wiirda  in  new  Kniea, 
totally  unknown  to  the  beat  Attic  writer*. 

Accoiding  to  Soidat,  he  wrote  forty  playt,  of 
-vdiich  the  (oUowing  dghteen  titlea  are  preaerred  : 
'AjvCXjmr,  'AnKXmpAr^  FoAifnit,  Aif/torcu, 

*piS*s,  KwTo^tpifiMrot,  Vlipfxi^,  '0)toun,  UtulStoy, 
IlopmtoaK6Sf  UtTpo^i,  ^lA^iro^i,  ^iKtnrAntp, 
Xopdtmwai.  The  extant  fngmenta  of  theae  playi 
are  not  aofficient  to  enable  us  to  form  an  accnrate 
judgment  of  the  poet'a  atyle  ;  bat  it  seems,  from 
the  titles,  that  aome  of  hia  plays  were  of  a  licenUona 
diaiaeter.  Gelltna  (iL  23)  mentiona  him  among 
the  Greek  cmnediana  who  were  imitated  by  the 
Latin  poet*.  (Fabrio.  BiU.  Oraec  vol.  ii.  pp.  489, 
4M  ;  Habeka,  Fng.  Ctm.  Onm.  toL  L  ppi  482 
— 484,nLiT.n518— S28,ad.MiDor,  pp.  1141 
—1149.) 

%  An  epgnmsatie  poet,  who  was  probaUy  a 
dUfaient  peiMD  from  ue  oouic  poet,  since  he  is 
nentitHied  with  the  antella^oa  i  twtypamiarcypd- 
^  (SchoL  H  Apofi.  Mod.  i  I2S9).  He  seema, 
iMnrever,  to  have  lived  about  the  same  time  aa  the 
oaii^  p«>e^  since  Zeno  and  Clean  thee,  who  won 
csnten^Maiy  with  the  latter,  are  mentioned  in  on 
of  his  apigiinw  (No.  1 1 X  "^d  anoUier  epigram  (No. 
21)  k  i^oo  the  templa  which  Ptolemy  Philadet^hna 
eracted  in  bonovi  of  hia  nater  and  wife  ArnnoC 
[AanNOs].  He  ia  serenJ  timea  referred  to  by 
Athanaeoa,  Stephaana  Bynntinna^  and  the  gram- 
■arisn;  Hia  epignms  fbmed  apart  of  the  flbr- 
iaarf  Mdoagefy  who  a^wai*  to  mention  him 
«s  a  Sdlian  (/Voosbb.  45, 46) ;  and  twenty-two 
of  then  are  preaerred  in  the  Greek  Anthology; 
but  ootne  of  these  are  alao  aacribed  to  Asclepiadea 
and  CallmuKhna.  One  of  his  epigtanu,  tluU  on 
the  atatae  of  Opportanity  by  Lyaippoa  (No.  13), 
is  imUalad  by  Aosoniss  12.) 

AtbeMWU  (xiii.  p.  596,  &)  qnotea  the  AiOiinrla 
of  Poaridippns,  and  elaewhere  hia  'Aowria,  which 
aeem  to  hare  been  epe  poema,  and  which  Schweig- 
hioaer  is  probably  right  in  referring  to  the  anthor 
«f  the  epuiama.  (Brun^  Aw^  roLii.  pp.46, 
51,  £28  :  Jacoba,  ^ndi  Graee.  roL  iL  pp.  46—52, 
tcL  xitL  pp.  942,  948;  Abric.  BM.  Grmc 
tcL  ir.  p.  493.) 

S.  An  historian,  who  wrote  a  work  respecting 
Gnidaa,«hidi  contained  sereral  particulars  respect- 
fa*  UwVenns  of  Pnzitelei.  (Cl«m.Akx./>MfraK. 
|ip.l0,17i  Anrt.n.18.)  Ua  ia  abo  dtad  V 


POBEIDON.  505 

Txetzea,  who  cmiclndea  bis  quotation  with  an 
epigram  by  Poaeidippus  {ChU,  riL  144).  Fran 
thia  and  other  drcnmatanees  it  appears  rery  pro- 
bable that  this  hiatorian  waa  the  ssme  person  as 
the  epigrammatisL  (Toasins,  de  HUL  Grwc.  p.  49 1, 
ed.  WesteimannX  [P-  S.] 

POSEIDON  {nootOmv),  the  god  of  the  Hedi- 
temnean  scs.  His  name  seems  to  be  connected 
with  irrfror,  trirros  and  ror^i,  according  to 
which  he  it  the  god  of  the  floid  element  (MiUler, 
ProUg.  pb  290.)  He  waa  a  son  of  Cronoa  and 
Rhea  (whence  iw  ia  called  KpAvios  and  by  Latin 
poeU  Satmrmm^  Pind.  Of:  tL  48  ;  Virg.  Am.  r. 
799.)  He  was  acoordin^y  a  brothel  of  Zens, 
Hades,  Hera,  Hestia  and  Demeter,  and  it  was  de- 
termined by  lot  that  he  should  rule  over  the  aea. 
(Horn.  IL  xiT.  156,  xr.  187,  fta;  Hea.  Theog. 
456.)  Like  his  brothera  and  aiater^  he  was,  after 
hia  birth,  swallowed  by  liis  fiUher  Cronos,  bat 
thrown  up  again.  (Apollod.  i.  1.  §  5,  2.  1 1.) 
According  to  others,  he  wat  concealed  1^  lUtea, 
after  his  birth,  among  a  flock  of  Iambs,  and  his 
mother  pretended  to  hare  given  birth  to  a  yonng 
horse,  which  she  gare  to  Cronoa  to  devour,  A 
well  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mantineia,  where  this 
is  said  to  have  b^pened,  was  believed,  from  this 
dicnmstance,  to  have  dtoired  the  name  of  the 
Ufflb's  Wen,"  or  Am&  (Pau.  viiL  8.  §  2.)  Ao- 
Gording  to  Tieties  (od  Lj/copk.  644)  the  nurae  of 
Poseidon  bore  the  name  of  Ame ;  when  Cronos 
aearched  afier  his  aon,  Ame  is  said  to  hare  de- 
clared that  she  knew  not  where  he  was,  and  fn»B 
her  the  town  of  Ame  wu  believed  to  have  receired 
its  name.  According  to  othera,  aguDf  he  was 
brought  op  by  the  Telchines  at  the  request  of 
Rhea,  (Diod.  r.  55.)  In  the  earliest  poems,  Po- 
seidon is  described  aa  indeed  eqoal  to  Zeua  in 
dignift,  bnt  weaker.  (Horn. /£.  viii.  210,  zr.  165. 
186,  209  ;  oompL  xiii.  355,  Od.  xiil  14&.)  Henea 
we  find  him  angi^  when  Zeua,  by  haughty  words, 
attraipts  to  intimidate  him ;  nay,  ne  even  threatras 
his  mightier  brother,  and  once  he  conqtired  with 
Hera  and  Athena  to  put  him  into  chuna  (Horn. 
IL  XV.  176,  &&,  212,  Ac. ;  camp.  i.  400.)  ;  but,  on 
the  other  kind,  we  also  find  hiinyiBlding  and 
snbmiinTC  to  Zens  (viii.  440).  The  palace  of 
Poaeidon  waa  in  the  depth  of  the  aea  near  AapM 
in  Euboea  (xiiL  21;  Od.  r.  881X  vhera  he-kep( 
his  horaea  with  braxen  hoofs  and  golden  -  manes. 
With  these  horses  he  rides  in  a  chariot  over  the 
waves  of  the  sea,  which  become  smooth  aa  he 
pnachea,  and  the  nonatan  of  tha  deq»  recMnita 
Dim  and  play  around  hn  chariot  (Azib.27, 
eomp.  Virg.  AtK.  t.  817,  &c  L  147;  Apolloib 
Rhod.  iiL  1240,  Ac)  GenonUly  he  hinuelf  put 
hia  hotaca  to  hia  chariot,  but  aometimes  he  was 
aaaisted  by  Amphitrite.  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  1158, 
ir.  1 325 ;  Enrip.  ndrom.  1 0 II ;  Virg.  Aen.  r.  81 7.) 
But  although  he  generally  dwelt  in  tlie  aea,still  he 
alao  i^peara  in  Olympua  in  the  aasembly  of  ttia 
gods.  (H«n.  IL  viiL  440,  xiiL  44,  352,  xt.  161, 
190,  XX.  13.)  Poeeidon  in  conjunction  with 
ApoUoissaid  to  have  buHt  the  w^b  of  Troy  for 
Laomedoo  (fii.452;  Bfmp.Aitditim.  I014),whettM 
Troy  is  cmled  Ki^tmaa  Pergema  (Neptunus  and 
Poseidon  being  identified,  Ov.  FawL  L  526,  Henid. 
iiL  151;  comp^  Virs.  A«k.  vL  810.)  Accordingly, 
although  ha  was  otherwise  well  dimeed  tomda 
the  Greeks,  yet  be  was  jeafens  ute  wall  whidi 
the  Oreeka  btiilt  anMud  tbnr  own  ahipa,  and  bo 
lamented  the  in^orioas  manner  in  which  tha  wafla 

Digitized  by  Google 


106 


POSEIDON. 


POSEroON. 


•noted  Inr  biiiwir  MI  bjr  the  hudi  «r  UwGre^s. 
(Ham.  iC  xU.  17, 28,  Ac)  When  Peeridoi  ud 
ApeUo  had  tnflt  the  walli  ot  Tn^,  Laomedon 
t^naed  to  gire  them  ihe  reward  which  Had  been 
■tipokted,  and  evea  dinniued  them  with  threats 
(xxL  443)  t  bat  Poieidtni  lest  a  marine  montter, 
iHuch  was  oo  the  point  of  deTooriog  Laomedon 
daqgliter,whaD  it  was  killed  by  Heradet.  (Apollod. 
a  6  it.)  For  tUa  nuon  Ponidon  like  Hem 
bore  aa  implacable  hatred  agaijut  the  Trajan**  from 
■wkiA  sot  mo  Aeseaa  wai  azeeptad  (Hom.  II. 
XT.  te.  t  eompi  Viig..^  v.  810;  n.  zxi. 
469^  xriv.  26,  sx.  S12,  Ac-X  aod  took  an  active 
part  in  tha  war  againtt  Troy,  in  which  he  tided 
vith  the  Gnaka,  aometimea  witneMiiifthe  conteat 
u  n  ipartalar  ftom  the  hetgfata  of  Thnee,  and 
■cawtlmM  intaifmng  in  petion,  aatoming  the  ap- 
peannee  of  a  mortal  hen  and  encootaging  the 
Greeks  while  Zeus  &Tonred  the  Trojana.  {IL 
adii.  12,  Ac,  44,  209,  851,  357,  677,  xir. 
136,  SIO.)  When  Zena  permitted  the  gods  to 
aiaist  whichever  partjtheypleaied,  Poteidon  joia- 
ing  the  Qieeki,  took  part  in  the  war,  and  cauied 
the  earth  to  tremble ;  he  was  opposed  by  Apollo, 
who,  howerer,  did  not  like  to  fight  against  bit 
uncle.  (A  zx.  23,  34,  57,  67,  xxL  436,  &c) 
Id  the  Odyea^,  Poison  appean  hostile  to 
Odynena,  vhon  he  pnvanti  from  letnrning  hcmie 
ki  conaeqaeooa  of  hu  having  blinded  Polyphemua, 
a  son  of  Poseidon  by  the  nymph  Thoon.  (Horn. 
CU.  L  20,  68,  v.  286,  ftc,  366,  423,  xi.  101, 
Ac  dii.  125 ;  Ov.  IVisL  i  2.  9.) 

Being  the  ruler  of  the  sea  (the  Mediterranean), 
he  is  described  as  gathering  dmids  and  calling  forth 
Btona^  bat  It  toe  Mme  ha  haa  it  In  hia  powvr  to 
mat  a  suceasful  Toyaga  and  »ve  thoae  who  are 
in  danger,  and  all  other  marine  diviaities  are  8nb> 
jeet  to  hink  As  the  sea  inrronnds  and  holds  the 
auth,  he  himself  is  described  as  the  god  who 
holds  the  earth  (vwifoxn),  and  who  has  it  in  his 

E>wer  to  shake  the  earth  {-tnaiyfimn,  Kimrrifp  Tat). 
•  farther  r^aided  aa  the  creator  of  the 
hone,  and  was  accordingly  bdieved  to  have  Unght 
men  the  art  of  managing  horses  by  the  bridle,  and 
to  hare  been  the  originator  and  protector  of  horse 
nces.  (Hon.il.xxiii.307,584;  I^d./yi.Ti.50; 
Soph.  OU.  OeL  712,  Ac)  Henoa  he  was  alio 
npnWilad  on  horseback,  or  riding  in  a  chariot 
drawn  by  two  or  four  hones,  and  is  designated  by 
the  epithots  Trrwt, IvTcios,  or  TwwMi  dra{.  (Pans. 
L  30.  S  4,  viii.  25.  §  6,  tL  20.  8  8,  viii,  37.  §  7  j 
Enrip.  Pkoen.  1707  j  comp.  Lir.  L  9,  where  he  is 
called  e^putUr.)  In  consequence  of  his  connection 
with  ^e  honie,  be  was  raarded  as  the  friend  of 
chaiiotean  (Pind.  Ot.  i.  63,  &c. ;  Tietz.  ad  L90. 
156),  and  he  even  metamorphosed  himself  into  a 
hone,  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  Demoter,  The 
conunm  tradition  about  Poseidon  creating  the 
bone  is  as  follows:  — when  Poseidon  and  Athena 
diqiated  as  to  which  of  them  shonld  give  the  name 
to  the  ca^tal  of  Attica,  the  gods  draded,  that  it 
should  r«»tvo  its  name  frnn  htm  who  shonld 
beatow  npoli  man  the  most  useful  gifL  Poseidon 
then  created  the  hone,  and  Athena  called  forth 
the  olive  tree,  for  which  the  honour  was  conferred 
upon  her.  (Sorv.  ad.  Tirg.  Georp.  i  12:)  Accord- 
ing to  triers,  however,  Poseidon  did  not  create 
the  horse  in  Attica,  but  in  Thestaly,  where  he 
also  gava  the  fiunons  hoiaea  to  Peleos.  (Lncan, 
PiM  iL  896.  &C.;  Hon.  A.  zziii.  377;  ApoUod. 
«.  llL|8.) 


The  symbol  of  Poaeidon'^  power  was  the  trident* 
or  a  ^ear  with  thnt  pinnta,  with  wbidi  ha  need  to 
sbatlor  rocks,  to  call  forth  or  snbdne  storms,  to 
shake  the  earth,  and  the  like.  Herodotus  (iL  50,  iv. 
188)  states,  that  die  name  and  worship  of  Poseidon 
was  imported  to  the  Oreeki  from  Libya,  bnt  he 
was  probably  a  divinity  of  Pelasgian  origin,  and 
origiruilly  a  personification  <£  tbe  fertilising  power 
of  water,  from  which  the  tcansttion  to  regarding 
him  aa  the  god  of  the  aea  was  not  dilEeult.  It  ia 
a  remaAable  circumstance  that  in  the  legends 
about  this  divinity  then  an  many  in  whicJi  he  is 
said  to  have  disputed  the  possesuon  of  certain 
countries  with  other  gods.  Thus,  in  order  to  take 
possession  of  Attica,  ne  thratt  his  trident  into  the 
growtd  on  the  aenpcdia,  where  a  wdl  of  sea-water 
was  thNeby  eallao  fiirth ;  bnt  Adiena  created 
the  olive  tree,  and  the  two  divinitiea  dispoted, 
until  tbe  gods  assigned  Attica  to  Athena.  Poseidon, 
indignant  at  thia,  caused  the  country  to  be  in- 
undated. (Herod,  viii.  55 ;  Apc^od.  iiL  14.  {  1  : 
PauB.  i.  24  .  8  3,  &c  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  164.)  With 
Athona  he  also  disputed  the  possession  of  Troesene, 
and  at  the  command  of  Zens  he  shared  the  plaes 
with  her.  (Paus.  ii.  30.  $  6  )  With  Helios  he 
disputed  the  sovereignty  of  Corinth,  which  along 
with  the  isthmus  was  adjudged  to  him,  while  Hdios 
received  the  acn^Us.  (ii.  1.  §  6.)  With  Hera  be 
disputed  the  possession  of  Argolis,  which  was  ad- 
judged to  tbe  former  by  Inachns,  Cephissus,  and 
Astarion,  in  consequence  of  which  Poseidon  cnused 
the  riven  of  these  rivo-gods  to  be  dried  op.  (iu  1 5. 
§  5,  22.  8  5  ;  Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  4.)  With  Zena, 
hutly,  he  disputed  the  possession  of  A^na,  aod 
irith  Dionyna  that  of  Naxoa.  (HuL  Sumptm. 
iz.  6.)  At  one  Umo  Ddphi  belonged  to  him  in 
common  with  Oe,  bnt  Apwlo  gave  him  Calaoria  an 
a  compensation  for  it,  (Pans.  ii.  33.  §  2, 
$  3;  Apollon.  Hhod.  iil  1243,  with  theSchoL) 

The  following  legends  also  deserve  to  be  nm- 
tioned.  In  conjunction  vrith  Zeus  be  fbnriif 
against  Cronos  and  the  Titans  ( Apoflod.  i.  2.  $1), 
and  in  the  contest  vrith  the  Giants  be  porraed 
Polybotes  across  the  sea  as  fitr  as  Coa,  and  thtta 
killed  him  by  tl;rowing  the  island  upon  him. 
(Apollod.  L  6.  8  3;  Paus.  12.  $4.)  He  farther 
emshed  tbe  Centann  whan  they  wen  pursued  by 
Hendea,  under  a  mountain  in  Lencosia,  the 
idand  of  the  Seirens.  (Apollod.  iL  5.  8  4.)  Ha 
sued  together  with  Zeus  tat  the  han^  of  Theria, 
but  he  withdrew  when  Themis  prophesied  that  tho 
■on  of  Thetis  would  be  greater  than  his  father. 
(Apollod.  iii.  13.$  5;  Taeti.arfZ4<al7A.)  When 
Ares  had  been  cai^t  in  the  wonderfnl  net  by 
Hephaestua,  the  latter  set  him  ftne  at  the  request 
of  Poseidon  (Hom.  Od.  viii  344,  Ac. ),  but  Poseidon 
afterwards  brought  a  charge  against  Ares  befcn 
the  Areiopagns,  for  having  killed  his  son  Halir. 
rhothius.  (Apollod.  iii.  14.  g  2.)  At  the  request 
of  Hinoa,  king  of  Crete,  Poaridoa  caaaed  a  bull  to 
rise  from  the  sea,  whidi  the  king  promised  to  mmtI- 
fice ;  but  when  Hinoa  tnacheronsly  concealed  tha 
animal  among  a  herd  of  oxen,  tbe  god  puniahed 
Minos  by  causing  hu  daughter  PasiphaS  to  fall  In 
love  wiUi  the  bnlL  (Apollod.  iii.  1.  §  3,  ftc) 
Peridymmn^  who  was  either  a  son  or  a  grandson 
of  Poseidon,  received  from  him  the  power  of  a>- 
euming  vaiioos  forma,  (i.  9.  8  S,  iii  6.  8  8.) 

Poseidon  waa  married  to  Amphitrite,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children,  Triton,  Rhode,  and  Ben- 
thaiieTBa  (Hea.  Z%>«9;  980 ;  ApoUod.  L  4.§«^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


POSEIDON!  0S. 

13.  IS.  §  4) ;  bat  he  bad  bende*  a  rut  mmnlMr  «f 
chUdm  oOuK  drmiitiM  and  morta]  women. 
Be  ia  nuotMUwd  hy  a  Tarietf  of  lumaaies,  either 
in  aDariim  to  the  may  legendi  related  aboot  hin^ 
or  ta  hk  natara  at  the  jBod  of  the  ua.  His  wor- 
aUp  artanded  om  all  Oreaoe  and  loatheni  Italyt 
brt  ha  waa  man  Mpadaltyimnd  in  Pelopon- 
maM  (which  b  henoe  caDed  elnpif^  neraSmu) 
and  in  the  Ioqig  coatt  towni.  The  aoificea  ofierad 
to  him  gentiaOj  eonaiited  of  bkck  and  white 
baDs  (Hon.  M.  iiL  6,  A  zz.  404;  Find.  OL  xin. 
98 ;  Viig;  Am.  387) ;  hot  wild  boars  and  laiM 
wtn  abe  Mcrifioed  te  him.  (Horn.  Od.  xL  ISO, 
fte,  niD.3771  ViiB.^M.ia.]19.)  InAigolia 
hridbd  binaa  were  thrown  into  the  well  Deine  as 
a  nerifica  to  him  (Pane  viii.  7.  S  2),  *nd  hona 
and  chariot  noes  were  held  in  hia  honour  on  the 
Corinthian  iatbmnt.  (Pind.  Nm.  t.  66,  Ac)  The 
Paaionkt  or  the  festiTsl  «f  all  the  loniana  near 
Ibola,  waa  edebiatad  in  hononr  of  Poawdon. 
(Hand.  L  14&)  In  worfca  of  art,  PoeMdon  ma; 
te  neogmMd  by  hia  attiibatea,  the  dolphin, 
tha  hone,  or  the  trident  (Pane.  x.  86.  S  4X  ud  be 
waa  frequently  repraentad  in  gronpa  along  with 
AmpUtrite,  Tritont,  Nenida,  dol^dne,  the  Dioa- 
cari,  Paiaemon,  P^aau,  Bellmpfiontet,  Thalaan, 
Ibo,  and  Oakna.  (I^aa.  iL  1.  g  7.)  Hi*  figure 
doaa  not  praent  the  m^ieidfl  cum  which  chaiac- 
tcriaei  hia  brother  Zens ;  bat  as  the  state  of  the  sea 
ia  TBiying,  so  also  b  the  god  represented  scoDe- 
tiaiea  in  Tiolmt  agitatini,  and  somedmet  in  a  state 
of  Mpoeew  (Hbrt.  MfOoL  BOdmh.  L  p.  S6.}  It 
naat  be  obewred  that  the  Boaana  Identified 
Paaridan  wlA  tksir  own  Nmtams,  and  that  «e- 
cmdin^y  *^  attribalea  bauoging  to  the  fonner 
are  conatantlj  txansfitrred  by  the  Idtin  poets  to 
tiio  latter.  [L.  S.] 

POSEIDO'XIUS  (noffwiWiotXftdistingai^ 
Stne  phitoaopher,  was  a  ntare  of  Apamma  in 
Syria  (Stnb.  xiT.p.  968,  xri.  ^  1098;  Sodas, 
«.  «L  Van^y  H«  wM  colled  sMnetimtt  the 
^jHMHoa,  from  his  InrthplBee,  sometimes  the  Rkoi- 
iam,  from  the  [dace  where  he  taoeht  (Lndan, 
JUwreb.  vol.  iii.  p.  32S;  Athen.  vi.  p.  252,  e.)  He 
waa  also  known  by  the  surname  'MK-^s  (Said. 
L  6)l  The  data  of  his  birth  is  not  known  witii  any 
fiiMlneas ;  bnt  he  waa  a  dieoiple  of  Panaetins  and 
BCdateaiporaiTof  PompeinsanKSoero.  Athenaens 
(zii  p.  A49,  e.),  by  a  great  mistake,  mentions 
Poemdaoins  instead  of  Panaetins  as  the  companion 
ef  Semo  Africanns  on  his  embaaqr  to  Egypt. 
Baewhere  (zir.  p.  657)  he  talka  of  idm  as  a  con- 
tawKBiy  of  Stnbo,  misandamlanding  a  passage 
of  uw  kttar  (zn.  p.  1098),  whate  the  ezpression 
ao^  "ifimi^  in  an  anther  who  quotes  from  so  many 
writais  of  difimot  ages,  may  Tory  wdl  be  under- 
atood  of  ana  who  pcweded  him  bat  a  short  time. 
Vosnoa  sappoeas  that  the  old  age  of  Poteidmuus 
WKj  hara  omnddad  witb  the  ehiUhood  of  Stnho. 
The  m^mition  Is  not  neeeamiy.  Aa  Puiaetiua 
died  in  &  c.  1 12,  and  Poseidonios  came  to  Rome 
ia  the  consolahip  of  M-Mareellus  (b.c  51),  and 
aceotding  to  Lucian  {L  e.)  reached  the  age  of  84 
years,  b.c.  ISS  is  probaUy  not  fkr  from  the  date 
of  tho  birth  of  Poseidoniiu. 

PbaeidaoiBS,  karliw  Syria,  betook  himself  to 
Athens,  aad  became  the  disciple  of  Panaetins,  and 
never  ratamed  to  his  natire  country.  (Suid.  L  e. ; 
Gc  d»  Cff.  m.  2,  Tvx.  D^.  t.  37.)  On  the 
dsith  at  Fsnaetins  he  set  oat  on  his  tnTels,  and 
fliitviultdSfaia.   AtGbdMha  KaidlUrtyd^. 


P08EID0NIU&  m 
ohserrbg  dte  setting  of  the  •nn,Btf3 fcosohserr- 
aUona  coafiiting  the  ignorant  story  of  the  hissing 
sound  made  by  the  sun  as  it  descended  into  the 
ocean.  Hanng  collected  a  variety  of  iufbrmatiou 
cm  punta  o(  gsography  and  natural  history,  he  set 
ont  for  Italy.  Htx  was  ho  idle  on  the  Toyage, 
paying  attoition  to  the  eoorae  of  tho  winds,  rad 
ezamining  the  peenEaritiea  of  the  coosta  along 
which  he  passed.  Ho  Tinted  Simly  and  the  neq^ 
bearing  islands,  and  then  proceeded  to  DataaaUa 
and  Illyricnm  (Strab.  m.  p.  165,  ir.  p.  197,  ^ 
p^  614  ;  Vitrur.  de  ArAd.  viiL  4).  After  visiting 
Massilia,  Gallia  Nathonenna,  and  Ligntia,  ho 
Mtnmad  to  the  East,  and  fized  liis  abode  at 
Rhodea,  wbrn  ha  beeamo  the  pmrident  of  the 
Stoic  sdod.  He  also  took  a  promment  part  in  tho 
political  a&irs  of  the  repnblic,  influencing  the 
course  of  legislation,  and  among  other  offices  filling 
Uiat  of  Piytanis  (Strsb.  It.  p.  655,  tU.  p.  316^ 
He  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  Botoe  in  a.  c.  86. 
With  Marine  he  became  personally  "Tf*''tf^, 
and  Plntaich  in  his  life  of  Blarius  waa  consider- 
ably indebted  to  infomution  derived  firom  him 
(Pint  Afar.  45).  Cicero,  when  he  visited  Rhodea, 
recrived  instruction  both  from  Molo  and  from 
Poseidonios  (Cic.  d»  NaL  Dear.  L  3,  d«  Ai.  L  2 1 
Pint.  CSs.  4).  Pmnpey  also  had  a  great  admiMtien 
for  Poseidonins,  and  visited  him  twice,  in  a.  c.  67 
and  62.  (StmK  zi.  p.  493 ;  Pint.  Pomp.  43 ; 
Plhi.  H.  N.  viL  81.)  To  the  occasion  of  his  first 
visit  probably  belongs  the  stwy  dut  Poomdonins, 
to  pnrent  the  disa^ointmeut  M  his  distinguished 
risitor,  thcadi  sovody  afflicted  with  Uio  gout, 
held  a  long  disconrae  on  the  topic  that  pain  is  not 
an  evil  .(Cic,  7W.  Di^  it  25).  He  •eems  to 
have  availed  hunself  of  his  acquaintance  with 
Pompey  to  gain  such  additions  as  he  could  to  hia 
geogn^ihicar  and  historical  knowledge  (Strab.  xi. 
p.  492).  In  B.  c.  51  Poaeidonius  removed  to 
Rome,  and  spears  la  have  died  soon  after.  Hewai 
sneeeeded  in  ais  school  by  his  disciple  and  grand- 
son Jason.  [Jason,  p.  556.]  Among  his  disdples 
irere  Phsnias  (Diog.  liaSrt.  vii.  41),  and  Asele- 
piodotus  (Senec.  Nat.  ii.  26,  tI  17).  Besides 
Cicero,  he  seems  to  have  bad  among  bis  hearers 
C.  VeUeius,  C.  Cotta,  Q.  Lndlius  Balbus^  and 
probably  Bntaa.  (Cie;  i3sorvi.44  ;  nnfe 

BnO.  p.  984.)  Of  Fcnpey  we  bava  abaadj 
spoken. 

Poseidonins  was  a  man  of  eztensive  and  varied 
acquiremeots  in  almost  all  departmenta  of  hnman 
knowledge.  Strabo  (zvL  p.  753)  caBs  him  dHp 
TM>  KoO"  iit'^*  iMXovi^otw  woKofMUa-nrat.  Cieem 
thought  10  highly  of  his  powers,  that  he  requested 
him  to  write  an  account  of  his  consnlshtp  (od  AU. 
iL  1 ).  As  a  physical  investigator  he  was  greatly 
saperior  to  the  Stoics  generally,  atta^ing  bimseu 
in  this  reepect  rather  to  Aristotle.  Hu  geo|(a> 
phical  and  historical  knowledge  was  very  extensive. 
Thou^  attadied  to  the  Stue  syatem,  he  was  &r 
less  dcffmatical  and  obstinate  than  die  mijori^  of 
that  school,  refusing  to  admit  a  dogma  because  it 
was  one  of  the  school,  if  it  did  not  commend  itself 
to  him  for  its  intrinsic  merits.  This  scientific  cast 
of  his  mind  Oalen  attributes  to  his  accurate  ac- 
quaintance with  geometry  (Do  Plae.  Ptai. 
iv,  p.  279,  viii.  p.  319).  His  style  of  compootion 
also  seems  to  have  been  &r  nmoved  from  the  un- 
gracefnl  stiffoess  which  was  frequently  affected  by 
Stoicwriien.  (Strabi  v.  p^  147  ;  comp.GabB,f.* 
iv,  p.  2B1»  T.  p.  296.) 

Digitized  by  Google 


us  P0SEID0NIU3. 


POSEIDONIUS. 


PoMidooitu  idhcnd  to  the  dirinon  of  philoM^j 
omhI  amang  the  aitcients,  into  yAjwW,  (Aua,  and 
ikUtaHa  (Diog.'La&t.  vii.  39),  comparing  tho  fint 
to  the  blood  and  fleth  of  an  animal,  the  aecond  to 
tiie  bonei  and  noma,  the  la>t  to  the  aoaL  (Seztoi 
Emp.  adv.  Math.  rii.  19 ;  Diog.  laert  vii.  40.) 
He  recogniaed  two  pnnciplea  (dpjfol)  —  paauTe 
(matter),MulactiTe(Ood).  Hi*  phjiical  doctrines 
wen,  in  the  m^n,  uoao  of  the  Stoioa  s«tMitll7, 
thongk  ha  difihnd  from  them  in  Mnna  partieahin. 
Htf  held  that  Uie  Tacnnm  beyond  the  nnivene  wai 
not  infinite,  but  only  luge  enongh  to  allow  of  the 
Himolmtiom  of  the  unireno  (he  diecarded  the  doe- 
trine  of  ita  destnictioii  by  fin,  Phil.  Jnd.  de  Jet. 
Mmidi,  ii.  p.  497,  ed.  Mang.).  He  coniidend  the 
hearen  aa  ue  gorerning  prindide  (ri  ^yt/xmn^y) 
of  the  uniTene  (Diog.  LaerL  rii.  139.)  He  cal- 
tivated  astamomy  with  considenble  diligence,  and, 
anlike  Panae^os,  wu  a  believer  in  astrology  (Cic. 
de  Dw.  iL  43,).  Poaddoniiu  also  constructed  a 
phaataiy  madrine,  or  xmlnng  ^ere,  to  exhibit 
the  daily  mottaDa  of  the  mn,  moon  and  phuiets. 
((Sc.  de  Nat.  Z)eor.  ii.  34.)  He  infbrnd  thai  th« 
aan  ia  buger  than  the  earth,  among  other  reasons 
because  the  shadow  cast  by  the  earth  is  conical. 
(Diog.  Laert  vii.  144  ;  bhcrob.  ad  Som».  Seip. 
L  20.)  lu  greater  apparent  magnitude  as  it  aeu 
ha  attributed  to  iu  being  aeon  tknnigh  dense  and 
misty  ab,  and  supposed  that  if  m  could  see  it 
through  a  solid  wall  it  would  appear  larger  still. 
(Cleomedes,  Cyd.  7W.  ii.  p.  430.)  He  calcu- 
lated the  diameter  of  the  sun  to  be  4,000,000 
stadia,  on  the  assumption  that  the  orbit  of  the  san 
was  10,000  times  the  circumference  of  the  earth, 
and  that  it  ii  within  a  ^aca  of  400  stadia  N.  and 
&  that  the  ana  casts  no  shadow.  (Cleomedes,  i.  e. 
p.  452.)  The  distance  between  the  earth  and  the 
aun  he  set  down  at  abore  502,000^)00  stadia. 
(Plia.  H.  N.  ii.  21.)  The  moon  also  ha  coDsidered 
to  be  laner  than  m  earth,  and  oanpoaad  tnuia- 
parent  dstnents,  though  mi  account  M  iU  great  use 
the  nys  of  the  sun  do  not  pass  throi^  it  in 
oclipaes.  (Stob.  Bd.  PJ^  i.  p.  59 ;  Cleom.  a  ii. 
p.  500.)  His  view  of  the  milky  way,  that  it  ia  of  an 
Igneous  nature,  not  so  dense  as  stan,  bat  more  so 
than  light,  and  intended  to  warm  thoae  parts  ik 
the  aniv«rsa  which  tiie  snn^  heat  doaa  not  teaeh, 
was  axtenuTely  adopted.  (Uacn^  Lc  L  IS.) 
Poaddonins*s  caledation  of  the  drcumferenoe  of 
tha  earth  diffeied  widely  from  that  of  Eratoathenefc 
He  made  it  only  180,000  stadia,  and  his  measnia- 
nent  was  pretty  generally  adopted.  His  calcn* 
latton  was  founded  on  obaerratiMU  <rf  tha  atar 
Ouobw  made  in  Spiun,  not,  as  deomadea  wm,  is 
Bhodaa.  (Stab,  ii  p.  119  ;  Cleom.  t  «.  I  8. ; 
eomp.  Hanowt,  Oeegr.  ToLi.  p.105,&c)  The 
■hape  of  the  habitable  part  of  the  earth  he  compared 
to  that  of  a  sling,  the  greatest  extent  being  from 
E.  to  W.  (Strab.  ii.  p.  267  ;  Agathemems,  ap. 
Hudson.  Oeogr.  Mm.  toI.  ii.  p,  2.)  Of  the  con- 
bactira  between  the  mooa  and  the  tides  he  was 
well  aware.  (Stnb.  iii.p.  173.)  Sttabo  ireqnentiy 
refers  to  PosMdonius  as  one  of  the  most  distin* 
gnished  geogi^hers.  A  groat  number  of  passages, 
containing  the  views  of  Posetdoniua  on  various 
other  ga^ndiiGal  and  aatnnomkal  points,  has 
been  collected  by  Bake. 

As  the  basu  of  his  ethical  and  mental  philosophy 
PoseidonioB  took  the  Stoic  system,  though  with 
considenble  modifications,  for  ha  hdd  it  possible 

lomlpmBta  with  it  mue)t  of  tha  aysienu  of 


Plato  and  Aristotle.  In  aoua  nspeeta  his  views 
approximatal  to  tha  Fythmtman  doetrioes.  (SezL 
Hmpr.  Adt.  MM.  viL  93 ;  Oalen.  da  Hifip,  at 
Plot  Ptaa.  T.  p.  171.)  It  seems  to  have  be«i  hii 
object  as  fitf  as  possible  to  banish  contradiction 
from  philosophy,  and  bring  all  the  ■ystems  which 
had  been  propounded  into  hannmy  with  each 
other,  and  to  inAise  into  the  decaying  vitality  of 
philosopliieat  thought  something  of  the  vigour  af 
past  times.  But  ^at  ha  could  suppose  the  doc- 
trines of  Zeno,  Aristotle  and  Pbto  o^ble  of  recon- 
ciliation with  each  other,  shows  that  he  could  not 
have  adzed  v«r  distinctly  the  s|Hrit  of  each.  To 
fpn  anythnig  ufce  phuisilNlity  to  this  attempt,  it 
was  of  course  necessary  to  intfoduoe  conudualrfe 
modifications  into  the  Stoic  doctrines.  In  sanie 
points  however  in  which  he  difibred  frmn  Panne- 
tins  he  rather  letnined  to  the  views  of  the  earlier 
Stoic  t^osopbers.  His  fourfold  divisioD  of  virtue 
is  apparently  that  followed  by  Cioero  in  his  />■ 
Q^fetu.  He  did  not  think  virtue  by  ^tself  suffi- 
cient fiir  perfect  hapfonesi,  unless  accompanied  by 
external,  bodily  good.  (Diog.  lAerL  viL  128.) 
The  summum  bonum  he  considered  to  be  the  living 
in  the  contemplation  of  the  truth  and  order  of  all 
things,  and  ue  fashioning  onead^  as  fitf  as  pos- 
sible, in  acoordanoe  therewith,  being  led  aside  as 
litde  as  posnbla  by  the  krationid  part  of  A»  souL 
(Clem.  Alex.  AroM.  it.  p.  416.)  In  tha  dassifiea- 
tion  of  the  fiKoIties  of  the  soul  ha  returned  to  tha 
system  of  Plato,  dividing  them  into  reaeom,  emohom^ 
and  appeUte  (SctmNM*'  iteutavftimtn  ifjuor  iln  rpwr 

YurTiicfs,Oalentts,  JLb  viiu  p.  319),  with  which  di- 
viskm  he  oonrideicd  qnaationa  of  practical  noralitf 
to  be  intiraately  eoniMGtad  (Qalen,  a  iv.  p.  384,  V. 
p.  291 ).  It  was  apparentiy  to  keep  up  a  bond 
connection  with  the  Stdc  dogmas  that  he  ^ke  of 
these  tnndiua  aa  all  belonging  to  one  essence 
(Galen.  £.  e.  vi  pi  298),  thouf^  other  features  of 
his  syttem  ara  not  easily  leooncihdilo  with  that 
view.  But  instead  i£  r^arding  the  niffn  of  the 
soul  as  being,  or  ensuing  upon,  judgments  (icpfmi) 
of  the  reason,  he  deduced  them  froro  the  irrational 
faculties  of  the  soul,  qipealing  to  the  fact  that 
emotion  and  appatita  nuuiUeat  themsdvea  in  ina- 
tional  bdnga.  He  conneetod  afiections  and  per- 
tuthatiaia  tiS  the  mind  mth  aztemal  infloenoes, 
tha  nnioQ  of  the  soul  with  the  body,  and  tha  i&> 
fltience  of  the  ktter  upon  the  former,  some  ooo- 
ditions  of  uum  being  predominantly  bodily,  others 
q>iritual ;  some  passing  from  the  body  to  the  soul, 
others  fh»n  the  soul  to  the  body.  This  idea  ha 
caniad  out  to  the  permasent  modiftcatioas  of  cl»- 
raettt  prodneed  by  particular  bodily  organisatioaa, 
founding  thweon  a  sort  of  ^ydogaonieal  ^stam. 
(Qalen.  Uci.  p. 290.)  He  aomettmea  ■poke  «f 
appetite  as  corraoMmding  to  Tsgatabla  Ufa,  eno- 
tion  to  animal  Hfi,  raasou  la  tha  pnpmlv  fuman 
(to.  p.  170). 

None  of  the  wridngs  of  Poaaidoidua  has  coma 
down  to  us  entire.  We  find  mention  of  the  f«lbw> 
ing: — 1.  ncf^  ftewr,  consisting  of  at  least  thirteao 
books  (Diog,  LaSrt  vii.  138).  2.  Htpl  ^uxirrurft, 
in  five  books.  PooddMiius  defmded  diviiuitian, 
and  analysed  its  foundations  3.  11^  liiuifiUwifs, 
4.  n*pi  ^KfAmf  ml  imfiitmw,  5.  *itfutAr  >jty9t, 
condsting  of  at  least  fifteen  books  (Dioc.  LaCrt.  viL 
140).  6.  Kivfiav.  T.  'Efifrfn*  rm  HAdrMfot 
Tifialav.  &  Kois^  S.  n«fi  ^mtdfem  :  IH»> 
ganaa  Lnbtiaa  dtea  fkom  the  sevsntaanth  bank  ol 

Digitized  by  Google 


POSEIDONIUS. 

H.  10.  Mtr(iipoA«7wn)  SToix«fMrir.  II.  HtfA 
nS  ifdoi  fujUmn.  12.  n<pl  *XU«v«8.  13.  ntfd 
^X^t.  14.  n^i  Zi(*«m  T^r  lAitmWy  or  at  least 
B  nwUienHiticsl  woA  in  which  his  riaws  wen  con* 
troTCTted.  15.  'HfucJf  Atf>or.  16.  II^pMTucit,  in 
^feiiM  of  the  pontkm,  that  th«  study  ot  philosophy 
ooght  not  to  be  neglected  os  «cGOnnt  of  the  di>- 
crepuMies  in  the  •jatenu  of  different  philoMphm. 
17.  TIaA  MAfMarras  (mw  Oe.  od  ^OL  zn.  II). 
1&  wMk  \9.  A  tnatisa  on  the  oonnaotim 
betWMB  nrtoes  end  lite  dinum  of  the  facnltiee 
«f  the  mind  (0^,  o.  Tiii.  p.  819).  20.  n«pt 
Kft-ntfiait.  21.  'Eimrftrfi^  WMpi  Ki(,*ms.  A.  gnm- 
matical  work.  22.  An  eztennve  hiatorical  work, 
in  at  leut  fiuty-nine  oc  fifty  boolu  (Athen, 
It.  p.  ICS;  d.X  q^arently  of  very  miwel- 
hseooa  contonta,  to  jnd^  by  the  tolenbly  nnme- 
loo*  quotations  of  it  in  Athoiaeas,  and  com- 
pfisiBg  event*  from  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great  to  his  own  times. 

Snidas,  by  a  gross  blunder,  attributes  to  Po- 
•eidoniu  of  Alexandria  an  hiatoricai  work  in 
fifty-two  tMwks,  in  eontinBatioD  of  the  history  of 
PMyUtn.  Vosuna  (di  HitL  Onua.  p.  199,  ed. 
Weatoinami}  conridus  this  work  to  be  identical 
with  the  historical  woric  of  Poseidonins  of  Apa- 
Bake  dissents  from  ^is  view,  inasmuch 
as  ewits  were  mentioned  1^  Poseidonins  eadier 
than  those  indnded  in  the  hiilory  of  PolyUas,  and 
aas^ns  the  work  to  Poseidoniiu  of  Olbiopolis.  His 
objection  is  not  dccisiTe,  and  Weatcrmsnn  coin- 
ddes  with  Vosuns.  But  the  acconnt  which  Suidas 
givea  of  the  work  is  enormondy  wrong,  as  he  says 
it  ended  with  tiie  Cyraiaie  war  (b.  c.  324),  and  yet 
vat  a  eontinnation  of  the  history  of  PolyUna, 
whkh  goes  down  to  the  deatmction  «f  Corinth  by 
Ifaununs  (n.  c  146^  23.  A  history  of  the  life 
of  Ponpdns  Magnns  (Stinb.  xi.  p.  753).  This 
may  poanbly  have  been  a  part  of  his  larger  his- 
toncal  woik.  24.  T^x*^  Toirrunf  (fUAaa  intru- 
tmda).    35.  Various  epivtles. 

An  the  idles  triiidi  ttiU  nnmin  of  the  writings 
«f  Poaddoniut  haTo  been  earefiilly  eollacted  sod 
innstrated  by  Janiu  Bake,  in  a  woric  entitled  Port- 
itow  JUmHi  ReHqtaae  Dodrvtof,  Lcgd.  Bat  1810. 
(Fabric.  BSi.  Qraee-vA.  iiL  p.  572 ;  Vosaiiu,  deHia:. 
Grate,  p.  198,  ed.  Westermann  ;  Ritter,  CtxhuAie 
4tfr  pmomaidt,  bk.  xi.  c  6,  Tol.  iii.  p.  700.  Ac  ; 
Bakfl^JLA). 

Theia  was  an  earlier  Poseidonins,  a  native  of 
Alexandria,  and  a  disciple  of  Zeno,  mentioned  by 
IHogeses  lAe'rtius  (vii  38)and  Suidas,  who  (besides 
the  niatnical  work  above  referred  to)  mentions  some 
writings,  which,  however,  he  is  more  disposed 
to  comider  Poseidonins  of  Olbiopolis  the  anthor. 
The  latter  he  describes  as  a  sophist  and  historian, 
and  the  author  of  the  following  worits: — IIcpl  tuu 
'OceaMW :  IIcpl  Tupur^i  KaXav\iiv7{t  %iipas : 
'Amwd*  IffToplw,  in  four  books :  AiCifXii,  in  eleven 
books  ;  and  some  others.  The  first  mentioned 
walk  is  aaiigned  by  Bake  to  Poseidonina  <tf  Apa- 


POSSIDIUS. 


50a 


There  were  also  some  others  of  the  nme  name 
who  are  not  worth  mentioning.        [C.  P.  H.j 

P05E1D0''NIUS  ijioan^iai),  the  name  of 
two  Greek  physicians,  who  have  been  confounded 
together  by  Sprengel  (Hid,  de  iu  Mid.  voL  iL  p. 
y2,  Feendi  tianiL),  and  pfaued  in  **the  time  of 
Vakna and  also  by  M.  Llttre  {Ounrm  ^Hip- 
joer.  vci.  iii.  p.  5),  who,  while  conacting  oae  iJaif 
of  8fCBnpl*k  chnadngical  mirtaka^  hiowilf 


into  the  same  error,  and  equally  snppoaea  them  to 
have  been  one  and  the  same  intuvidual,  whom  ha 
places  in  the  first  century  after  ChrisL 

1.  The  author  of  some  medical  works,  of  whicA 
nothing  but  a  few  fragments  remain,  who  quotea 
Archigenes  (ap.  Aet.  iL  2. 12,  p.  255),  and  is  him- 
self quoted  hy  Rufus  Ephesius  (ap.  Aug.  Mai, 
OosMO.  AvKtOT.  0  ratio.  OoHe.  EdiL  voL  if.  p.  Y\\ 
and  wlw  must,  tbaiafbn,  have  lived  about  tbo  end 
of  the  first  oentnrr  afier  Cbriat.  He  is  one  of  tha 
earliest  writers  who  is  known  to  have  mentioned 
the  glandular  or  Inie  plague,  thon^  this  disean 
was,  till  quite  lately,  supposed  to  nave  been  un- 
known till  a  much  later  period  (see  M.  Littr^  looo 
ctL).  He  is  several  times  quoted  bj  Aetius  (i.  3l 
121,  U.  2L  %  8,  5, 6, 7,  8,  10. 12,  IS,  IS,  20, 31, 
24,  139. 243, 344, 246, 347.  348,  354,  355, 
257,  258,3ti0),  and  Panhts  Aegineta  (vii.  3,21, 
22,  ppw  614,  692,  693).  The  name  freqnentiy 
occurs  in  Galen,  but  it  is  probable  that  in  every . 
passage  the  philosopher  is  referred  to  and  not  the 
physician.  If  (as  seems  upon  the  whole  not  un- 
likely) this  Poseidonins  is  the  pupil  of  Zoppiis  at 
Alexandria,  who  is  mentioned  by  ApoDodiis  Citi- 
Misis  as  his  feUow-pupil  (ap.  Dicta,  <Sialo/.  m  Hip- 
poer,  tt  GaL  vol.  i.  p^  2),  there  is  a  chronologies] 
difficulty  which  the  writer  is  not  at  present  able  to 
explam. 

2.  The  SOD  of  PhilostorgiuB  and  brother  of  Phil- 
Bgrius,  who  lived  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fouitb 
century  after  Christ,  daring  the  reign  of  Valentinian 
andValens.  (Philostorg.i/.£:viii.lO.)  [W.A.0.1 

POSEIIXyNIUS,  of  Ephesns,  a  celebrated 
•ilvef^baser,  who  was  costempoiary  with  Paai- 
telea.  in  the  time  of  Pompay,  ^Plin. /T.  AT.  xxziit 
13.  B.  55.)  Pliny  mentions  bim  also  among  tbe 
artisU  who  made  athl^  tt  armatoi  et  venatartt 
lacr^ieatilaqiie,  and  adds  ta  the  mention  of  his 
name  the  words  ^tn'  et  arpentum  eaeUtmt  tK6Hiler 
(H.  If.  xxxiv.  8. 1. 1 9.  §  34).  Na^er  {Kiimttler- 
Laeieon)  makes  tiie  sinsular  mistake  of  ascribing 
to  him  the  sphere  of  tbe  celelnated  ^ilwopber 
Poacidoniua^  which  is  mmtined'hy  Cicen  (ds 
Nat.  Dear,  il  U).  [P.S,] 

POSIS,  a  Roman  modeller,  who  lived  ia  tbe 
first  century  B.  c  and  who'  was  mentioned  as  an 
acquaintance  by  M.  Vano,  according  to  whom  he 
made  apples  and  grapes,  which  it  was  irapessibia 
to  distinguish  fiom  tba  real  oUeetfc  (Vairov  oa. 
i%a.  ^.  AT.  xxxT.  13.  n  45.  The  text  ef  tbe  pas- 
sage ia  very  corrupt ;  but  there  can  be  Kttie  doubt 
that  the  reading  as  restored  by  Gronovins  gives  the 
meaning  biriy,  namely :  M.  Varro  tradU  mbi  eoff- 
nttont  Homae  Pomm  ntmim,  a  quo  ^tcta  poma  el 
uvoa^  «i  aoa  potdi  dieeermen  a  verit.)  These  iai>- 
tations  of  fruit  must  have  been  first  modelled,  and 
then  painted.  Their  truthfulness  would  suggest 
the  suspicion  that  they  were  in  wax  ;  but,  from 
the  absence  of  any  statement  to  that  eSf^t,  it  must 
be  supposed  that  they  were  only  in  some  kind  of 
day  or  stucco  or  gypsum.  [P.  S.] 

POSSI'DIUS,  a  disciple  of  Augustine,  with 
whom  he  lived  upon  intimate  terms  for  nearly 
forty  years.  In  a.d.  397  he  was  appointed  bishop 
of  Colama,  a  town  in  Numidia  at  no  great  dtitaiicn 
from  Hippo  Regius ;  but  this  elev&tion  brought  iw 
tranquillity  nor  ease,  for  his  career  from  this  time 
forward  yeaenta  one  continued  atrugrie  witii  a 
sqooBsnon  of  fierce  antagoniats.  For  auDg  period 
he  was  eiuBged  in  aetiva  strife  with  dte  Donatista, 
maintainan  irjnnnihaiit  dli^ntatioiA  in  public  irith 

Digitized  by  Google 


«10 


POSTUMIA. 


thmr  leaden  on  tmnl  occmumu,  and  mu  ona  of 
tbe  fbor  pidataa  daipatcbad  in  410  by  the  ortho- 
dox party  in  Afincn  to  Honoriiu,  tot  tha  poipoM 
«f  aolidtiitf  ft  repeal  of  the  law  which  had  been 
pawed  in  bvoar  of  thair  handeal  oppooeiiU.  He 
next  took  a  proBunent  part  in  tha  conncili  held 
against  Caekadni  and  Pdagias.  In  a.  d.  480  he 
vaa  driven  from  Cabuna  by  the  Vandala,  wog^it 
tainn  at  Hippts  and  whilt  ual  dty  waa  bemgadf 
watraei  orcr  tha  deathbed  of  hia  prae^itoc  and 
ftwnd.  "Pntptt  rdatea  in  hie  chnmide  (a.  d.  437) 
that  PiHudina,  along  with  Noratiu  and  Sererianoa, 
atfennouly  reaiited  the  effiirte  of  Oeneeric  to  pro- 
pagate tbe  doctrinea  of  ArianiHO,  and  it  ii  gene- 
taUy  beliered,  that  haring  been  expelled  from 
Ana,  after  tha  captora  of  Carthage  (a.  d.  489X 
be  made  hia  way  to  Italy,  and  than  died. 
Two  tiaeta  by  Ponidins  are  etill  extant. 

1.  VHa  Amgtutim.  2.  IndiaUtu  Sor^donn  A»- 
guttbd.  Thaeaara  attached  to  all  tha  beat  aditiMU 
flf  Aagutina,  Tha  beat  option  of  tha  Ffti,  ia  a 
a^acMa  fimn,  la  that  of  Salinai,  STOb  Bom.  1781, 
and  Ang.  VindeL  1768 ;  of  the  /w&tt/at,  that 
pabliibed  at  Venice,  8m  1735.         [W.  R.} 

POSSIS  (iWffu),  a  OrecJc  writer,  mentioned 
only  by  Athenaea*,  who  dtei  two  of  hie  works, 
namdy,  tha  third  book  of  hii  hiatory  of  the 
AnaKMia  CAjw&rfs^  viL  p.  296,  d.X  and  the  Uiird 
haA  of  hia  hietnr  of  Hwoeua  (Vbrfwrerati,  xii. 
p.  £S8,  d.). 

POSTVERTA  or  POSTVORTA,  a  propwly 
a  mmania  of  Carmenta,  deocrilmig  her  aa  turning 
backward  and  looking  at  the  paat,  which  she  ro< 
Tealad  to  poeta  and  other  mortah.  In  like  manner 
the  pKophetie  power  with  which  aha  looked  into 
tbe  fbtare,  it  indicated  by  the  eomamea  AoteTorla, 
Prona  (i.  e.  Provena),  and  Porrima.  Poet*,  bow- 
ever,  have  penonified  theae  attribntea  of  Caimoita, 
and  thai  deecriba  them  as  the  oranpaniona  of  the 
goddaaa.  (Ot.  FomL  i  633  ;  TiMetiAt.  SaL\.1 ; 
Qelliiu,  zri  16  ;  Serr.  ad  Am.  Titi.  889.)  [L.  S.] 

POSTUOhflA.  1.  A  Vestal  rirgin.  aceawd  of 
fatoeatin  B.C:  4r9,  in  conieqaenee  of  the  elegance 
of  her  dnas  and  the  freedom  of  her  remarki^  but 
acquitted,  with  an  admonition  to  be  more  careful 
in  her  conduct  for  the  £ntare.  (LtT.ir.  44.) 

2.  The  wile  of  Ser.  Solpdna,  waa  n  biiqr  in- 
triguing woman,  and  did  not  bear  a  good  character. 
She  ia  eaid  to  hiTa  been  one  of  the  mistreBies  of 
Julius  CaoMT  (Snet.  Jid>  50^  and  Cicero  suq>ected 
that  it  was  her  chams  which  drew  his  l^atus 
PonftinoB  from  Cilicia  to  Rome.  (Cic.  ad  AtL 
y.  31.  §  9.)  Her  name  frequsntly  occurs  in 
Ciouo'e  correspondenoe  at  the  tune  <^  tbe  cifil 
wars  {ad  Fam,  iw.  2,  ad  AtL  x.  3.  A,  x.  1 4,  zii. 
II,  fta> 

POSTU'MIA,  PO'NTIA,  [Pontia,  No.  1] 
POSTU'MIA  GENS,  patridan,  woe  one  of 
tbe  most  ancient  patrician  gentes  at  Rome,  and 
fivqoently  held  the  highest  offices  of  the  state, 
fioa  the  haniahmwtt  of  the  kinga  to  Uie  down&l 
of  tbaiepublie.  The  moM  distinguished  family  in 
^  gens  was  that  of  Albus  or  Aibinub,  but  we 
also  find  at  the  commencement  of  the  republic  die- 
tingntshod  &miliea  of  the  names  of  MioBUiia 
and  Tt;BnxTU&  The  first  of  the  Postomii,  who 
oU^ed  the  consulship,  waa  P.  PostnmiBB  Tn- 
beittia,  in  &  c.  503,  only  uz  years  afier  the  expul- 
non  of  the  kings.  RnGiLLSNaia  is  properiy  aja 
agnomen  of  the  Aunti,  and  aooordinj^f  pereone 
with  this  qaniaJlie  BH  g^Ton  iindcEA£inn)&  In 


POSTUMUS. 

tha  Punic  wars,  and  sobaeqaeatiy,  we  alao  find 
the  Bunamaa  Pntanran,  TBHMaHim,  and  Ttm- 
PAHOB.  A  Ihw  Poatanil  nra  nantianad  wMumi 
any  nmanie:  these  are  given  below. 

POSTU'MIUS.  1.  A.  PoCTCMivs,  tribaBiis 
militum  in  b.c.  180.  (lir.  xL  41.) 

2.  C.PoBTi7iuu«,tribiinBBDiQiMiBiBmc  I68L 
(Lit.  xIt.  6.) 

8.  Poaromtn,  a  taothHrni^  ate  ywJirtei 
meeeM  to  SnUa,  and  teU  Un  to  kaap  In  ia 
diains,  and  pot  hfau  to  death  if  mattan  did  not 
turn  out  well  Phitarch  {AJL  9)  «iya  that  Am 
oocotred  when  Sulla  waa  maidting  npan  Rone,  in 
1LC.88;  whereas  Cican  ((ft  i>Kr.i.  33}  and  Valerias 
Maximas  (i.  6.  S  4)  labta  that  it  happened  belbra 
tha  battle  in  Hudi  SoUa  defeated  the  «-^i'Tf 

4.  M.  PovrniitTa^  qnaastor  of  Vorea  in  Us 
goremmont  of  Sicily,  8.a  73b  (Cio.  Ferr.  iL  1&) 

5.  Cn.  PoatUHiua,  was  one  of  the  supporten 
(fdter^ilom)  of  Ser.  Snlpicius  in  his  praaecMtiop 
of  Mmana  fee  bribery  in  b.  c.  68.  Ha  bad  baaa 
a  eandidata  Ihr  tiia  praetocdiip  in  the  saiaa  jaaa; 
(Oc  pro  Afar.  26,  27,  33.) 

6.  T.PoBTUHiUH,  an  orator  mentioned  by  Cieeto 
with  praise  {Bnd.  77),  may  perhaps  han  been  dte 
same  person  as  tbe  fcdiowing. 

7.  PosTUBum,  a  Mend  of  Cicero,  bdonged  to 
thePompeian  party,  and  wi  the  hnaking  oatof  tha 
civil  war,  in  n.  a  49,  waa  i^pointed  by  tba  aenale 
to  socoeed  Fur&nins  Postumus  in  Sicily ;  but  aa  ba 
refused  to  go  to  the  province  without  (Sito,  Fannins 
was  sent  in  his  ateaid.  (Cic.  ad  Att.  viL  15.  %  2.) 
Cioero  mentions  him  aa  one  of  his  friends  in  b.  c. 
46  (ad  Fam.  ii.  13.  §  2,  ziiL  69).  He  speaks  of 
him  again  aa  one  of  tiie  proontatona  ef  tha  gamaa 
ofOet8vhuinB.a44((Ki.4H:zT.  3.  |S). 

8.  PosTCifiUB,  a  legate  of  Csmv,  wbotn  he 
aeut  over  from  Greece  to  Italy  in  b.c.  48,  to 
hasten  the  paaasge  of  hia  tio^  (A^aan,  A  C, 
iLSa.) 

9.  P.  PoBTUHiirs,  a  friend  of  M.  Haredfan, 
who  was  murdered  at  Athoia  in  ibG.  4A.  (8enia% 
api  Cic  ad  Fam.  ir.  13.  §  2.) 

10.  Q.  PosTOifiua,  a  Roman  senator,  was  torn 
to  pieces  by  order  of  Antony,  because  he  meditated 
deserting  to  Augustus  m  B.C.  81.  (Dion  Caaa. 
I  18.) 

POSTU'MIUS^  aidilteet  [PoLual 

POSTUMULE'NUS,  is  only  known  sa  a  fikad 
of  Trebianos  or  Trebonius  (Cic.  ad  Pami,  vi  10). 

PO'STUMUS,  which  signifies  a  person  bom 
after  t)ie  death  of  his  father,  waa  originally  a  ptae- 
ntanen  (Van.  L.L.  t.  60,  ed.  MalW),  bat  waa 
also  used  sa  a  cognonen,  of  which  aeraral  fiiilaia  ea 
occur  in  the  penona  mentioned  baknr. 

POSTUMUS,  a  Roman,  to  whan  Honca  ad- 
dresses one  of  his  odes  (iL  14).  Nothing  iaknown 
of  him,  but  he  may  have  bean  the  nma  paraoa  as 
Uie  Postumaa  to  whom  Pvopartitia  addwaa  ana  of 
hia  elegies  (iii.  12), 

PO'STUMUS,  standa  aaoond  on  tha  list  af  tko 
thirty  tyranU  tfinmeiated  by  TiebelliBa  P^  [aeo 
AuRKOLtn].  Hia  fiin  name  was  M.  Catmattrnt 
taHwa  PotlwmMi.  Of  humble  ori^n,  he  owed  hia 
advancement  to  merit,  was  itomtuated  by  Valerian, 
who  entertained  the  strongest  convictioD  of  hia 
worth,  governor  Gaul,  and  waa  eotraated  ne- 
cially  with  the  defimee  of  the  Rheniah  frontwc 
By  hu  ud  Gallienns  waa  enabled  to  lepnlae  te 
•omo  yeata  tha  attadta  of  the  barbarians;  bat 
setting  oat  for  Illyria  (A.D.3fi7X  in  <*dar  to  {wS 

Digitized  by  Google 


POSTUMUS. 


POSTUMUa  ■ 


511 


ihfl  inmmetion  of  In^uiu  [lNGBNi;u8],he com- 
mitted his  MU  Salonmiu  to  the  gnardiuuiiip  of 
^Tums.  PcMtmmu,  tediag  sliriited  by  this  u- 
nogement,  took  adnntago  of  tne  din^etion  of 
the  tnxqie  tewardt  the  n;al  fiunily,  luied  the 
■tancUrd  of  rabelUoD,  atsumed  tlie  ityle  ind  title 
of  emperor,  and  drove  Saloniniu  to  take  lefage  in 
Colouia  Agrippina,  whe»  he  wai  berieged,  and 
erentaaUy  pnt  to  death  apon  the  eapuuo  of  the 
city.  Theae  efWta  took  place  ia  a.d.  258  and 
259,  while  Valerian  waa  proucntiiig  hii  unfop- 
tniMte  campaigQ  agunit  the  Penians.  Whatorer 
milt  may  attach  to  the  dicunutanoei  under  which 
Poetumtu  eitabliihed  his  away — and  theae  an 
differently  represented  hr  different  aothoritiea, 
nnce  PoUio  declares  that  he  was  urged  on  by  the 
discontent  of  the  army  and  the  provincials  mther 
than  by  any  amlrition  of  his  own,  denying,  at  the 
Mine  time,  that  he  had  any  hand  in  uie  death  of 
the  yonth  whom  he  represents  as  having  been  ac- 
tually consigned  to  his  protecdoa— it  seems  cer- 
tain that  he  exendsed  his  power  with  GnniwH, 
modeiatioo,  and  skill.  Not  only  were  the  effiwta 
of  Oallienus  to  take  vengeance  for  his  son  signally 
frastiated ;  bat  while  the  nominal  sovereign  was 
indolging  in  slothfal  pleasures,  the  pretender,  be- 
loved by  all  to  whom  his  influence  exteiuled, 
maintainied  a  strong  and  jnst  government,  and  pn»- 
served  Oanl  frvm  the  devastation  of  the  wariike 
tribes  upon  the  eatteni  border.  Henoe  the  title* 
of  Imperator  and  (Anmntntt  Mcutiima^  yAlA 
neat  upon  the  medals  of  several  successive  years, 
are  in  this  case  something  better  than  a  meje 
empty  boast.  At  length,  however,  bis  fickle  snb- 
jecu  became  weary  of  submitting  to  the  strict  and 
weU-regnlated  disei^ne  enforced  in  all  depart- 
nenU  of  the  state,  lillied  round  a  new  adventurer 
named  Laeliaous  [Lailunus;  Lollunus],  and 
Poetumua,  who  assuredly  may  claim  the  highest 
place  among  the  nnmerona  pageanta  of  royalty 
that  sprung  up  and  disappeaied  with  sneb  rapidity 
during  this  disturbed  epoch,  was  slun  a.d.  267, 
in  the  tenth  year  of  bis  roign.  The  number  of 
coins  stUl  extant  bearing  the  effigy  of  this  prince, 
and  the  skilful  workmanship  displayed  in  the  gold 
pieces  especially,  prove  that  Uia  aru  of  peace  were 
not  denned  in  his  court,  while  the  letter*  S.C. 
stamped  after  the  usual  fsshioo  upon  the  brass 
money,  seem  to  indicate  that  be  had  Borronnded 
himself  with  a  body  of  ooonaeUors,  whom  he  chose 
to  cwuider  the  true  Ronan  senate. 

All  questions  connected  with  this  nign  have 
been  investigated,  with  much  diligence,  accuracy, 
and  learning,  by  Brequigny  in  the  Mlmoiret  de 
tAcademie  4»  Semen  tt  AeUss-ZeNm^  Tol.  zxz. 

L338,  Ac  There  is  also  a  dissertation  on  the 
ft  of  Postnmua  by  loach.  Meierns,  praserved  in 
Wai^enk  EleeL  p.  203.  The  chief  ancient  an- 
thoritiea  are,  TrobeU.  Poll  7V^-  Tymm.  iL ;  AnreL 


com  or  PosTiTHtia  bbmior. 


VicL  de  Cam.  33,  EpU.  32 ;  Entrop.  iz.  7 ;  Otvs, 
vii.  22 ;  Zosim.  L  38 ;  Zonar.  xii  24.  Flrom  inacrl^ 
tiona  and  medals  we  obtain  the  nane  givn  above, 
M.  Cmkum  LoHkhu  Asfwrnts,  bat  ^ctw  tenia 
him  Cassias  Lahiaau  Postumos,  while  Pollio  uni- 
formly designatea  him  as  Potttmiut,  and  otto* 
neonsly  limits  the  dnradon  of  his  power  to  seven 
years.  [W.  R.] 

POSTUMUS,  son  of  the  foregoing,  is  men- 
tioned  by  TtebdliM  FolUa,  who  pcsMes  ia  bb 
name  to  swdl  tba  nnmber  of  the  80  tytints,  slatinB 
that  having  recnved  first  the  tiUe  u  Caesar,  and 
sabtequendy  that  of  Augustus,  he  was  slain  along 
with  his  bther.  But  when  we  recollect  that  not- 
withstandii^  the  multitade  of  coins  stiQ  existing 
of  the  elder  Postnmus,  not  m»  has  been  found 
commemorating  the  dignitie*  of  the  yqpnger,  we 
sre  led  with  Eekhel  to  donbt  the  testimony  of  a 
writer  notoriously  inaccurate,  and  to  conclude  that 
no  such'  person  ever  existed,  or  at  all  events  that 
he  was  never  invested  wiUi  the  title  of  Augustus 
or  Caesar.  (Treb^  PolHo.  7V^.  7>r.  iiL;  Eekhd, 
vol  vii  p.  447.}  It  must  not,  however,  be  con- 
cealed, taat  in  addition  to  the  pieces  described  by 
Goltuus^  which  every  nnmismatolotpst  njects  as 
qtarians,  there  an  to  be  foimd  in  some  cabineu  two 
very  rare  medals,  one  in  gold,  the  other  in  bOlon, 
beating  upm  the  obverse  the  bead  of  the  elder  Poe- 
tnmu^  with  the  legend  ncr.  e.  mmtumub.  p.  w. 
ADO.,  and  en  die  reverse  Ae  bust  of  a  men  jn- 
venile  personage,  with  a  radiated  crown,  and  tha 
words  iNVicm  ADO.  Whether  we  are  jnrtified 
in  regarding  this  as  a  representation  of  the  yoonger 
Postnmua,  is  a  question  which  can  hardly  be  an- 
swered wiUi  certainty,  but  the  argnmenU  adduced 
to  [ffOTe  the  alBnnativa  are  hi  from  being  eon- 
dusive.  (See  Mionnet,  MtdaUln  Romainm,  voL 
iL  p.  70.)  A  cut  of  the  Ullon  eoin  i*  pbead 
below.  [W.IL1 


COIN  OP  POBTnifOB  JUNIOR. 

PO-STUMUS,  A'CTIUS,  a  rhetorician,  men- 
tioned by  the  elder  Seneca.  {Gmtrov.  31.) 

PO'STUMUS,  AGRIPPA.  [Aorippa,p.78.I 

PO'STUMUS.  CU'RTIUS.  1,  2.  Qu.  and 
Ch.  Cuhtd  Ponimt,  two  brothers,  were  argen- 
tarii,  with  whom  Venes  had  pecuniary  dealing*. 
One  of  these,  Quintna,  who  is  called  by  Cicero  n 
Bodalis  of  Verres,'  was  afterwards  a  judex  quaes- 
tionis  in  the  trial  of  Verre*.  (Cic;  Perr.  I  39,  61.) 

3.  M.  CuRTius  PosTDMiTS,  was  recommended 
by  Cicen  to  Caesar  in  a  c.  54  for  die  post  of 
tribone  of  the  soldiers,  which  heobtsined.  {Cik.tiA 
Q.^.iL  15.  18,  iiL  1.  8!L)  On  the  bmaking 
out  of  the  civil  vrar,  in  b.  (x  49,  he  esponsed  with 
zeal  the  cause  of  Caesar,  and  was,  on  that  accoont, 
a  disagreeable  guest  to  Cicero,  whom  he  visited  at 
his  Formian  villa.  He  appears  to  have  entertained 
the  hope  of  obtuning,  uirough  Caesar's  inflnenee, 
some  of  the  higber  dignities  in  the  state  (dihmkum 
cogiiai).  It  appears  that  Atticns  was  afiaU  la« 
Cardtti  should  prevont  him  from  leaving  Italy 


Digitized  by  Google 


512 


POSTUMUS. 


P0TAMIU8. 


Rboat  tbU  tioM.  (Cic  ad  ^tt.  iz.  2,  «,  5,  6,  x.  IS. 
is,  ad  Fam.  u.  16.  S  7.)  When  Cicero  had  re- 
tuiiod  to  Room,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Pompuaai, 
and  oonridend  it  adrUUft  to  enlttvato  the  friend- 
wtif  of  Camu,  he  renewed  hie  acqnafaitaace  with 
CnratU)  and  accordingly  ipeakB  of  him  m  one  of 
hia  fncnda  In  b.  c.  46 ;  but  in  the  following  year 
be  writes  with  indignation  to  Atticne  that  Curttus 
thinlu  of  hecoming  a  candidate  for  the  eonmlship 
(ad  Fam.  li.  12.  ^  2^  ad  Att.  xil49.).  After 
Caeiar'B  death  Cartiu  attacked  with  Tehemence 
thow  pereotti,  like  Cioen,  who  rejwced  at  Caeni'i 
death,  bat  defended  hii  acta  (luf  AU.  xiv.  9.  g  2). 
Instead  of  Curdne  Poitiaua,  we  frequently  find 
Cuftiae  PmlmmiM  in  many  manucripta  and  edi- 
tiooe  ef  Cieenb 

PCSnnCUS.  M.  EONATIXTS,  one  of  the 
oonnilei  nfliacti  in  A.D.  183. 

POUTUMUS,  T.  FURFA'NIUS,  wai  one  of 
the  jndioee  at  Uie  tiiel  of  Milo  in  B.C.  52,  and  had 
prarioiuly  enfifered  injuriet  from  Clodiui.  (Cic  pro 
MiL  27.)  He  appnre  to  h«Te  been  ptaetoc  tn 
Sicily  in  aa  50  and  49,  and  in  tin  latter  year  the 
eenale  Mpaoted  Potnmiai  ae  Ma  niccaeior  {ad  AU. 
vil  5.  1 2).  [PosTUUius,  No.  7.]  He  is  again 
moitioned  ae  the  govemor  of  Sicily,  with  the  title 
of  praconaul,  in  B.C  45  (oc^  Fam.  li  8.  g  3,  ri.  9). 

PO'STUMUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  patamonr  of  Ma- 
tilia  Frieca,  who  had  great  with  Livia, 

the  mother  of  Tiberina,  and  whom  Sejanna  em- 
ployed to  injue  Agi^mna,  the  widow  of  Qermani- 
cm,  in  the  opinion  of  Line,  a.  d.  23.  (Tec  Ann. 
IT.  12.)  In  an  inacription  (Grater,  113,  1)  we 
find  mention  made  of  a  C  Juliaa  Sex.  t  Poetoieiu, 
who  was  praefect  of  under  Chudins:  be 

waa  inobably  the  aon  of  ue  preoading. 

PO'STUMUS,  POE-NIUS.  [PoiKiua.] 

PO'STUMUS.  C.  BABI'RIUS,  whom  Cicero 
defended  in  b.  c.  54  in  an  oration,  adll  extant,  waa 
•  Booian  eqaea,and  the  ion  of  (X  Carina,  a  wealthy 
finnwr  of  the  pnbtic  revenoea.  He  waa  bom  after 
tba  death  of  h»  &th«r,  who  bad  maiiied  the  eiater 
of  (X  BaUritu,  whan  Cieen  had  ddended  in  b.  c. 
63,  when  bewaa  acenaed  by  T.  Labienua ;  and  he 
wee  adiqitod  by  hia  uncle  Rabirina,  whose  name 
he  conaeqaeotly  aaaomed.  The  younger  Rabiriua 
carried  on  a  profitable  buaineaa  aa  a  money-lender, 
and  had  among  his  debtors  Pt<demy  Aoletes, 
who  bad  ben  onnpdled  to  boitow  large  bubc 
of  mon^,  in  oiiler  to  poicbaie  tba  nipport  of 
the  leading  men  at  Rome,  to  ke^  him  on  the 
throoe.  Tq  pay  his  Roman  creditors,  Ptolemy 
was  obliged  to  opprese  hia  aubjecta ;  and  hia  ex- 
acUona  became  at  length  so  intolerable,  that  the 
EgyjAians  expelled  him  from  the  kingdom.  He 
aeondingly  fled  to  Rome  in  h.  a  57,  and  Rnbiritts 
and  bis  other  creditors  sapplied  him  with  the 
means  of  corrupting  the  Roman  nobleSf  as  they  had 
no  hopes  of  regaining  their  money  except  by  his 
restoration  to  the  throoe.  Ptolemy  at  lengui  ob- 
tained hia  object,  and  Qabiniua,  the  pcoconanl  of 
Syria,  euconiafj:ed  by  Pompey,  marched  with  a 
Rmnan  army  into  ^urpt  in  B.a  55.  Ptolemy 
thus  regained  hia  kingdom.  Rabirius  forthwith 
repaired  to  Alexnndria,  and  waa  invested  by  the 
king  with  the  offira  of  Dioecetan,  or  chief  treasurer, 
DO  doubt  witli  the  saucUon  of  Oabiniua.  In  this 
oAoe  he  had  to  amass  money  both  for  himself  and 
fli^niu  ;-  but  his  extortions  wen  so  terrible,  that 
Fmlony  had  bim  anptehended,  rither  to  secure 
bbn  a^init  the  wntn  of  the  people,  or  to  Mtiafy 


their  indignation,  lest  they  ahonld  diive  him  b^Ub 
from  hia  kingdnn.  Rabiriua  escaped  from  prison, 
probably  through  the  connivance  of  the  king,  and 
returned  to  Room.  Bnt  here  a  trial  awntod  bis. 
Oabiniua  waa  acensed  of  extortion  {repetmim) 
nnd,er  the  provisions  of  the  lex  Julia,  passed  in 
the  consulship  of  Coeaar,  n.  c  59,  and  was  con- 
demned to  pay  a  considerable  fine.  As  OahiiiiiM 
was  unable  to  pay  this  asm,  a  snit  wu  inatitnted 
vaAvt  the  same  biw  against  Rabirina,  who  was 
liable  to  make  up  the  deficiency.  If  U  eonld  ba 
proved  that  he  had  received  any  the  money  of 
which  OabiniuB  had  illegibly  become  poaaesaed. 
The  suit  againat  Rabiriua  waa,  therefore,  a  supple- 
mentary upmdage  to  the  causa  «S  GaUnins.  The 
accuser,  tte  praatot^  and  tba  Jndioes,  were  the 
same ;  and  as  Cicero  had  defended  Chbinina,  he 
also  performed  the  same  office  for  Rabiriua.  (CScw 
pro  Rabirio  Pottnma,  passim. )  The  issue  of  As 
trial  is  not  mentioned ;  but  as  the  judices  had  can- 
demned  Gabinias,  Uiey  probably  did  not  spare  his 
tool.  We  may  therefore  condude  that  be  went 
into  banishment,  like  his  patron,  and  waa  taedled 
by  Caesar  from  ezUe.  At  all  events  we  find  him 
serving  under  Caeaar  in  b.  c.  46,  who  sent  bin 
fnm  Africa  into  Sicily,  in  order  to  (d>tMn  pro- 
visiona  for  the  army.  (HirL  B.  Ajr.  8.) 

PO'STUMUS,  Q.  SKIUS,  a  Roman  eqnes, 
aaid  by  Cicero  to  have  been  poiaoned  by  P.  Clodius, 
becanse  he  waa  unwilling  to  seU  hia  home  to  tbe 
latter.  (Cib  pro  Dam.  44,  50,  &  Harmp.  ifasK 

u.) 

PO'STUMUS,  VI'BIUS,  conaul  aoffectus,  a.  d. 
5,  conquered  the  Dalmatians  in  a.  d.  10,  and  re- 
ceived, in  oonseqoence,  the  buionr  of  tbe  tiiam[diBl 
oinameotB.  (IHon  Caso. Ivi.  15 ;  Vdl.  I^  ii.  IIS ; 
Ftor.  iv.  12.  511.) 

POTA'MI  US,  a  Spaniard  by  birth,  was  bishop 
of  Liabon  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century ;  aiul 
if  the  first  of  the  pieces  mentioned  below  be  ge- 
nuine, he  must,  in  the  early  part  of  his  cano', 
have  been  a  champion  of  tbe  Cwolic  fidth.  Sob- 
aequently,  however,  he  was  a  leakKU  Ann,  and 
it  is  believed  that  he  drew  up  the  document  known 
in  eccleuastical  history  as  The  teoond  Strmian  Cned, 
[PHOXBADiua.]  The  writinga  usually  ascribed  to 
Potamins  are : —  I.  Epittola  ad  AtAanatiitm  Bpit- 
eopUMAltMndrimm  de  ConMhttantialUaie  FSUDeit 
in  loma  H8S.  entitled  Epiatola  rtAarm  ad  Atkor 
MfMM  ofi  Arkuat  (impetitum  ?)  potbfnam  n  Con- 
eilio  Ariminmti  miscr^psanMi,  composed  in  the 
year  a.  d.  355,  while  the  opinions  of  the  author 
were  yet  orthodox.  The  authenticity  of  thia  pie<:^ 
however,  which  is  characterised  by  great  obscurity 
of  thought  and  of  expreauoo,  and  often  half  bar- 
barous in  phraseology,  is  very  doubtfoL  It  was 
first  poblisoed  by  ue  Benedictine  D'Adiety,  bi 
his  Spteilegnun  velentm  aJiquot  Scr^ilontm,  iio. 
Paris,  1661,  vol  ii.p.  366,  or  vol.  iii.  p.  2S9,  of 
the  new  edition  by  Baluse,  foi.  1717,  and  will  be 
found  under  ita  best  form  in  Oalland>  BHUatkm 
Pairmt,  vol  v.  foL  Venet  1769,  p.  96.  2.  Ssrmo 
de  Laxaro,  and  S.  Serina  de  Afartyrio  Etaiat 
Prophetat.  Two  discourses  resembling  in  atyle 
the  epiatle  to  Athanasius,  long  attributed  to  Zeno, 
bishop  of  Verona,  and  published,  without  auapicicHi, 
nmong  his  works,  nntil  the  brothers  Ballerini  (S, 
.g^aaoiiia&nnoNn,  fa  Venet  1739,  p.  297— 303} 
proved  that  they  must  beasiigned  to  Potamins,  whom 
however  they  miqweed  to  be  a  penon  altogetiier 
difoent  from  the  bishop  tA  lA^mt^  and  belongiii 

Digitized  by  GoOg Ic 


POTAMON. 


POTHINUS. 


611 


to«diflbraiti0h  TbeuginiMntowlnditli«Taii- 
plny  tD  dWMHuiUi  4iu  wit  porition  an  lbancl«d 
upos  Ae  wtand  tid*  of  the  Bpiilola  ad  Alkam- 
thtm  aa  giT«n  i3am%  bat  thia  title  Gallind,  Scboans- 
BMin,  and  otben,  bold  to  ba  Um  blander  of  an 
igDonat  tnaacriber.  Tfaa  Smvmm  will  ba  found 
in  Galland,  and  the  diicnanaiu  whb  regard  to  the 
i««i  aathar  in  the  Pndegomem  to  the  volona,  ea|k 
X.  p.  xTii  [W.  R.] 

POT'AMO,  PAPI'RIUS,  a  acriba  of  Vactee, 
■ad  ana  of  the  iniAminenti  of  hiatjrnumjTt  is  called 
bj-  Ciaero  in  irony  **  b«no  mtoiu,  ex  Tet«re  ilia 
cqaaatri  diedidina"  (Cic.  Kerr.  iii.  60,  <i6).  He 
waa  oc^ioall;  tba  aeriba  and  friend  of  Q.  CaedUna 
N^r,  the  qnaaslor  of  Verrea,  and  be  ranaiaed 
with  Vema,  when  Caecilina  left  the  iiland.  (Cic. 
liw.  M  OatdL  9.) 

P<VTAMON  (IW^>.  ).  Of  Alexandria. 
Of  thia  ^liloMpher  we  bare  notices  in  Di^enes 
Laftliw  (Piooem.  g  21),  Porphrrias  Fila 
PttimA,  m  Fahrie.  BihL  Clnuc  toL  ii.  p.  109,  old 
cd.),  wmi  fSnAn  (s.«k  (djpsffit,  Uoriiuty),  Many 
atteotpls  hsve  bnn  nada  to  neoDdls,  bj  emenda- 
tion and  oMjectim,  Ike  diacnpandes  found  in 
tbeaa  notieei,  or  to  aaoertaia  the  truth  r^arding 
lum.  Of  theaa  an  elabonUe  aoecnint  will  be  found 
w  Bnekerli  AIMm  Crttkm  PMomwUiu  (vol  iL 
f.  Itl,  &&).  Ildi  islHoet  hw  alN  baan  nmoti- 
gatad  h  •  tmdaa  bj  GhMdmar,  andtled,  De  Pa- 
lamomu  AU».  PIMotoiMa  EdeeHea,  rteauHonm 
Plutamiearmm  DiK^iHim  admodum  dmimUi,  Dit- 
put  4to.  Liptia^  1746,  Of  this  an  excellent  abe- 
tiact  is  givm  by  Hades*  (in  Fabric  ibid.  vol.  iii. 
pL  184,  Ac.).  What  i*  chiefly  interesting  and  im- 
pertaat  ragardiBg  PotRBHHu.  ia  tha  <Kt  reeondad  by 
IjriktiM,  thtt,  bmediately  bafim  hia  time 
dAi^Mr),  PotanMm  had  intndnoed  an  Miectie  sect 
of  philoaoi^y  (tKkusruci  ra  iSptva),  Modetn 
writets  Imtt  wide  too  mndi  thia  solitary  bet, 
for  wo  read  Bowbare  else  of  thia  school  of  Potamoa. 
The  maaning  <rf  Porphyrias,  in  the  paange  refen«d 
to  abOTO^  is  by  no  means  dear.  It  ia  tnpoaaibk  to 
tell  whether  he  makM  Potamon  the  occasional  dis- 
ciple of  Plotinitt,  or  Ptotinna  of  PotanmL  Suidaa, 
in  the  article  tiSp^va,  evidently  qnotcs  I^&tiua,  but 
in  ItonffuMT  be  states,  that  he  lived  wpi  AyyaSarm, 
■at  iwr*  miMr.  Whitarer  maaning  tbeaa  words 
■my  hn« — for  that  b  one  of  the  pmnta  of  dia- 
cnMMi  in  this  qoeation — the  two  articles  arr  im- 
eradleable.  Indeed,  Siidai  exhibit*  hia  naud  con- 
fbsioa  iu  diis  name.  Ho  makaa  (j;  v.  A«rftftw{) 
Potamon  the  rfaetoridao  [No.  2],  «  philoaopber, 
ami  wa  need  not  encamber  the  qoestion  with  bis 
nawppartad  aathority  oo  r  point  of  chnmology. 
Yet,  to  ■Bwrnmodate  his  staiemnit  with  tboae  of 
laWins  and  Porphyrins,  doeckser  and  Harless 
a^ppoae  three  Potanwea.  For  this,  or  even  for  the 
anppoaitiim  that  tbm  were  two,  there  aoMns  no 
naceaaity.  Settii^  aaide  the  anthotity  of  Suidu, 
raaeinhoriiig  the  wioertainty  of  the  time  of  Laiirtins 
— to  doMaaiiM  which  hit  mantion  of  Putamoo  mar 
fiimiah  m  new  dement, — wa  cannot  bot  attaoa 
Dutch  wMght  to  tha  statemmt  of  Porphyrius,  the 
cantMaporary  of  Plotinu^  and  who  lefors  to  Pota- 
Boon,  as  a  well-known  name.  W«  should,  there- 
fon,  coDdude  that  the  Potanwa  mentioned  by 
Labtins  and  Porphyrins  are  the  same,  and,  on  a 
miBBte  investigation  of  the  passage  where  he  is 
■uantiaBed  by  the  htter  aathw,  Uiat  he  was  uldar 
than  Plotinni,  and  entmatad  his  children  to  bis 
f(nardianabipb    He  may  haTS  bnught  from  Alex- 

TOL.  IU. 


andrii  lo  Rome  the  idea  of  an  edaetie.  schsd. 
Bat  he  had  no  followers  in  his  peenltar  otmhte- 
tMwt.  They  wen  aiqiptanted  by  the  kImoI 
endearoored  to  ingraft  Christianity  iptm  the  older 
•yatena  of  philoaophy.  Indeed,  the  diett  notioe 
given  by  Laiirtiiis  does  not  entitle  Potanon  lo  the 
distinction  invariably  oonferred  npon  him,  that  he 
was  the  first  to  introdooe  an  eclectic  school  j  thoogh, 
probably,  be  ma  the  fint  who  taught  at  Rome  a 
system  so  called. 

Laertias  state*  biefly  a  fow  ot  Us  tenets,  de- 
rived from  hia  writings,  from  which  we  can  only 
learn  that  be  combined  the  doctrines  of  Plato  with 
the  Utoied  and  Ariatolelian,  and  not  withont  ori- 
gind  views  of  hia  own.  Accordiw  to  Snidas  ha 
wrote  a  commentary  on  the  Repubue  i>(  Plato. 

3.  Of  Mytilene  (Stnb.xiii  p.  617),  sonofLea- 
bonax  the  rhetorician,  was  himself  a  rhetoridan,  in 
the  time  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  whose  foronr  he  eif 
joyed  (Saidas,  s-e.).  Westeimann,  indeed,  mahea 
him  a  teadier  of  Tiberioa.  bnt  this  ia  stated  no  wbers 
else  (OfdndUt  Orittk,  Btnd.  p.  106).  He  ia 
mentioned  as  an  authority  n^rding  Alexander  the 
Orrat,  by  Platarcb  (.^^.61).  It  is,  probably, 
be  whom  Lucian  states  to  have  attainsd  the  s^e  of 
ninety  (Maetvb.  §  23).  Suidas  inCmiiB  us  that, 
ui  ndditimi  to  his  iifo  of  Alexander  the  Gnat;  be 
wrote  aevenl  other  work*,  namely,  aaftlMr, 
Bpairvt  ^Tnffuor,  Il<^  raAifov  ^Topot.  And,  to 
the  trattiaes  mentioned  by  Suidas,  should  probably 
be  added  that  wt/A  tqi  Sto^opoi,  quoted  by  Am- 
moniua  in  hia  treatise  wtpl  ^fwlwr  uat  tm^dpttP 
A^can-,  s,  V.  iffT^,  (Suidaa,  a.  m  flaeli^pM  r«- 
St^nff,  A«ffMra{,  nordfiM'.) 

3.  ApoatiaBeesadatbyiiUilUn.  lAtAOfam. 
vd.  iii.  p.  44,  Jaooba.)  [ W.  M.  Q.] 

POTHAEUS  (noftwu),  a  Onek  ardiitect,  of 
unknown  age  and  country,  who,  in  coujunctMHl 
with  AnUphilns  and  Magadsa,  made  the  treasary 
of  the  Gartbaginiaas  at  Olympia.  (Piuis.  vL  19. 
§4.s.7.)  [P.  8.1 

POTHElNU5(no0«irat),artiats,  1.  AnAtW 
nian  aculptw,  whoae  name  is  preserved  on  an  m- 
seripUon  which  was  affixed  to  the  ponrait-Btatua 
of  a  certain  Nympbodotno,  in  the  pakestn  at 
Athens.  (Btfckb,  Corp.  Ituer.  No. -270,  vd.  i. 
p.  373.  The  inaeriptton,  as  ax^afned  by  Ba^, 
nads  thna,  tUim  TUMtt rtrfCat 

difmro,  which  can  only  mean  that  Pothdnna  was 
both  the  sculptor  and  the  dedicator  of  the  statiia 
That  artist*  not  nn&equently  dedicated  tbdr  own 
works,  ia  shown  by  Welcker,  KtuuUJatt,  1^27, 
No.  83  ;  comp.  R.  Rochette,  UUn  d  M.  Aiovw, 
P.S92J. 

3.  A  nae-painter,  whose  nime  i^enn  oo  a 

beantird  Tetad,  in  the  undent  style,  repceaenting 
the  content  of  Thetia  and  Pdens,  which  was  found 
in  1833  at  Ponte  dell*  Abbadia,  and  ia  now  in  ^ 
mLiaeum  at  Berlin,  it  ia  doobUul  whether  the 
name  inscribed  on  the  vase  is  TMwot  or  Hatfim ; 
bnt  it  hmks  more  like  the  hlter.  (Lamow,  Fer- 
MeliriBi,Na.  lO06,p.246  ;  Oerbard,  Bmttis  JaC 
BadwrtA.  No.  1005,  p.  291 ;  R.  Rochette,  LOInk 
M.  Schom^  pp.  &6,  £7.)  [P.  S.] 

POTHI'NUS,  an  eunuch,  the  guardian  of  the 
yonng  king  Ptdemy,  and  the  regent  of  the  king* 
dom,  ncommended  the  aaaaasinstiou  of  Pamper, 
when  the  latter  fled  for  rdage  to  Egypt  afler  the 
loss  of  the  battle  of  Phatsdia  in  4H  (Lucan, 
Tiii.484,  &c).  Ha  plotted  mgubm  Casaw  when 
he  came  to  Alexaadn%  later  the  aama  year.  It 

Digitized  by 


M4 


POTITUa. 


wma  PoihfnuB  who  placed  Aehillu  oTer  the 
tiu  fonet,  with  dintctiom  to  miw  *  bimoAiv 
opportanitj  for  Mta^ing  Ca«Mr,  but  h«  himielf 
maaiiwd  witt  the  yMua  king  in  the  qnarten  of 
Cmnt.  Bnt  H  h«  wu  hen  detected  m  anjing 
on  %  trauofuible  eormpondence  with  Achillna,  he 
wu  pat  to  death  by  order  of  Caenu-.  (Cae>.  B.  C. 
iii.  108,  1 12  ;  Dion  Cbm.  xlii.  86, 89  ;  Pint.  Out. 
48,49;  Lamii,z.833,&e.5I8,Afi.) 

P0TH08  (Ilifeat),  a  pertonifiatdon  of  Ioto  or 
desire,  waa  represented  along  with  Erot  and  Hi- 
neroa,  in  the  temple  of  Aph^ite  at  Megara,  hj 
Hin  hand  of  Seopas.  (Paus.  i.  4.^.  §  6  ;  Plin.  H. 
.V.  xxKvi.  4,  7.)  [L.  S.] 

POTITIA  OENS,  one  of  the  most  ancient  pa- 
tridan  gentai  at  Rome,  hnt  It  nem  attained  anj 
hiitorical  impoitaiwe.  The  Potitii  wen,  with  the 
Pinarit,  the  heredi  taiy  prieau  of  Heicttlei  at  Rome : 
the  legend  which  related  the  ettaUtahmmt  of  the 
wonhip  of  thii  god,  !■  given  under  Pikaria  GsNn. 
It  ii  further  itated  that  the  Potitii  and  Pinarii  con- 
tinned  to  diacharge  the  dnttes  of  their  prieathood 
till  the  cenaonhip  of  App^  Clatidiiw  {b.c.  812), 
who  indneed  the  Podtii,  hy  the  sam  of  50,000 
pnondi  of  copper,  to  instruct  public  slaves  in  the 
perferaunce  of  the  sacred  rites  ;  whereat  the  god 
was  'so  angry,  that  the  whole  gent,  containing 
twelre  fiunilies  and  thirty  grown  up  men,  perished 
within  a  7«ar,  or,  according  to  other  accounts, 
within  thirty  days,  and  Apptns  himself  became 
Uind  (Litr.  nc  29  ;  Festus,  p.  287,  ed.  MSHor  ; 
VaL  Max.  i.  1.  §  17).  Niebiihr  nmarks  that  if 
there  is  any  truth  in  the  tale  respecting  the  de- 
struction of  the  Potitia  gens  they  may  have  perished 
in  tiie  neat  plague  which  raged*  fifteen  or  twenty 
years  later,  since  nch  legends  aie  not  acmpnloiia 
with  respect  to  chronology.  The  same  writer 
farther  obserres  that  it  is  probable  that  the  wonhip 
of  Hercules,  as  attended  to  by  the  Potitii  and  the 
Pinarii,  was  a  form  of  religion  peculiar  to  these 
genies,  and  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  religion  of 
the  Roman  state ;  and  that  as  App^  Clandius 
wished  to  make  these  aaera  prnala  part  of  the 
taera  pvblka,  )ie  induced  the  Potitii  to  instruct 
public  shives  in  the  rites,  since  no  foreign  god 
could  have  a  fiitmen.  (Niebuhr,  Hut  of  Rome, 
^el.  iil  p.  309.) 

POTI'TUa,  p.  AFRA'NIUS,  Towfd  during 
n  illnoM  af  CUisnla,  to  sacrifica  hia  life,  if  the 
emperor  recoreiea,  expecUng  to  be  rewarded  for 
his  devotion.  But  when  Caligula  got  well,  and 
Alrnnius  was  unwilling  to  fulfill  hit  vow,  the 
emperor  had  him  decked  out  like  a  sacrificial  rictim, 
pamded  through  the  streets,  and  then  huried  down 
firom  the  eminence  {ex  aggm)  by  the  Colline  gala. 
(Dion  Cass.  lix.  8  i  Suet.  Qd.  37.) 

POTITUS,  VALE'RIUS.  Potitus  was  the 
name  of  ono  of  tiia  moat  ancient  and  most  eele- 
bmted  finniliea  of  the  Valeria  Gens.  This  femily, 
like  many  of  the  other  ancient  Roman  families,  dis- 
appears about  the  time  of  the  Samnite  wars  ;  bnt 
the  name  was  nvived  at  a  later  period  by  the  Va^ 
leria  nns,  as  a  praenomen :  thna  we  find  mention 
of  a  Potitus  Valerina  Mesealla,  who  was  coninl 
•nflhctni  En  B.  c.  29.  The  practice  of  using  extinct 
fnmily-names  as  praenomens  whs  common  to  other 
gentes  :  as  for  instance  in  the  Cornelia  gens,  where 
the  Lentuli  adopted,  as  a  pnienomen,  the  extinct 
cognomen  of  Cosaus.    [Coseua ;  LiNTOLtiB.] 

1.  L.  Talirius  Potitds,  eonsnl  i.  c.  48S  and 
470^  the  founder  of  the  &niily,  was  a  relation  of 


TOTITUS. 

the  celebrated  P.  Valeiins  PaUioDb  i  birt  It  fa  v 
mattsr  of  dispute  whether  he  was  hia  hntiier  or 
his  nariiew.  Dtmystns,  it  is  tnie,  odla  hia  (vtii. 
77)  bis  bnther  * ;  but  it  hat  been  eeujeetured  by 
OfaueamH,  Oelenins,  and  Sylbuig^  that  we  ought 
to  lead  dSfX^oSs  or  dSsA^tfmt  instead  of  wA- 
^(  ;  and  this  cmjecture  is  confirmed  by  tiw  bet 
that  Dionyuns  daewkeie  (nii.  87)  speaks  of  hia 
as  the  aon  of  Maiena,  whama  we  feiww  that  the 
&tber  (tf  PuUicBla  was  Vohuna.  If  Patitas  waa 
the  son  of  Manut,  he  was  profaably  the  aon  of  the 
M.  Valerina  who  was  oonanl  n.  &  20ft,  four  yean 
aHer  tiia  kings  were  expelled,  and  who  ia  deaeribed 
in  the  Fasti  as  M.  Valoius  V^  t  Volnaos.  More- 
over, seeing  that  Potitus  was  con  sol  a  aeeond  tine 
B.C.  470,  that  is,  thhtyMtiae  y«n aftor  tin  »- 
pulsion  of  the  kings,  it  is  mnch  noea  like^  that 
he  should  hare  been  ■  nephew  than  a  brother  of 
the  man  who  took  such  a  prominent  paR  in  the 
events  of  that  time.  W«  may,  therefore,  oondods 
with  tolenble  cttuaxecj  that  he  wMtiw  neplmr  of 
Publicols. 

Potimt  it  flrrt  mentioned  la  b.  c.  48ft,  ia  which 
year  he  waa  one  of  the  9WMrion*fuml9BdH,aDd,  in 

conjunction  with  hie  eoDeaguei  K.  I^tHua.,  hn- 
penched  Sp.  Caaaiiu  VtaceUinus  beftm  the  pec^le. 
[ViBCKLLiNUB.]  (LiT.  if.  41  ;  Dionyt.  viiL  77-) 
He  was  connil  in  B.  c.  48S,  witii  M.  Fabins  Vibin 
lanus  (Lit.  ii.  42  ;  Dionysi  riii.  87)i  and  ^ahi  in 
470  with  Ti  AenuUos  MameRU.  In  the  ktter 
year  he  manhad  against  the  Aeqiri  ;  and  as  the 
enemy  would  not  meet  him  in  the  open  field,  he  pir^ 
ceeded  to  attack  their  camp,  bnt  wat  prerentM 
from  doing  so  by  the  indications  of  the  dirine  wilL 
(LtT.  ii.  ftl,  62 ;  Dionya.  ix.  61,  56.) 

2.  L.  VALBRnm  Porrroa,  crnitul  with  M.  H»- 
radua  Barbatut,  tn  blc.  449.  Dionytins  calla  htm 
a  gnndson  of  the  great  P,  Valerina  Pnbtiaoh^  and 
a  son  of  the  P.  Valerias  PuUtoda,  who  was 
consul  in  B.  c.  460,  and  who  was  killed  that 
year  in  the  aaaanlt  of  the  Cattail,  wiidi  had  been 
aelaad  by  Heidonini  (IMonya.  xL  4) ;  and  heaee  we 
find  him  deaeribed  aa  L.  Valeifaii/^iUieebPatitnv. 
Bnt  we  think  it  more  probable  that  he  was  the 
sonorgTwidsonof  L.Va]uius  Potitus  [No.  1];  first, 
because  we  find  that  Livy,  Cicero,  and  EKonyaitis, 
inwiably  give  him  the  surname  of  Potitus,  and 
noTer  that  of  Publieohtt  and  secondly  becaase  the 
great  popalaritr  of  Potttu  weald  natauaDy  giw 
origin  to  the  tradition  that  be  was  a  Unm  de- 
scendant that  member  the  ^t,  who  took 
such  H  prominent  part  in  tiie  ezpukURi  of  the  kings. 

The  annals  of  the  Valeria  gena  recorded  that  L. 
Valerius  Potitus  was  the  fint  person  who  offend 
exposition  to  the  deeemvin ;  and  whether  this  waa 
1»e  eaae  or  not,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  todt 
a  leading  part  fai  the  abolition  of  the  tymonieal 
power.  He  and  M.  Horatins  are  represented  as 
the  leaders  of  the  pe^|4e  against  Ap.  Claudina  af^ 
the  murder  of  Viiginia  by  her  &ther ;  and  when  the 
plebeians  had  se^od  to  the  Sacred  Hill,  he  and 
Horatius  were  sent  to  them  by  the  senate,  as  the 
only  acomtable  membera,  to  negotiate  the  termi  of 
pence,  in  tfna  mission  tiiey  nooaeded  j  the  de- 
cemvirate  was  abadished,  and  the  two  fHendt  of  the 
plebs,  Valerius  and  Hotatius,  wen  elected  consuls, 
B.  a  449.    Their  oontnlthip  is  memorable  by  the 

*  Dionyuus  also  calls  hhn  L.  Valerius  J^i6ljM&i, 
but  thia  is  opposed  to  th«  Faiti,  and  is  in  ilaelf  im- 
pnbablo. 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


P0TITU5. 

rmrlmmit  of  tfa«  eelebmled  Va/eriat  et  Horatiat 
l^fm>  whfab  Mcurad  ths  Kbeitiea  of  the  pltba,  and 
ftava  tfaen  «Mitiowi 1  power  in  the  state.  1.  The 
tint  law  is  nid  to  have  nadc  a  pteluKitnm  binding 
«n  the  wbote  peeple,  bat  Nicbuhr  nppoMa  that 
tha  nactioo  oi  the  aenate  aad  die  cnnnnaatioB  of 
the  eiiriae  wen  newiwn'  to  give  a  plehi*citBm  the 
full  force  of  a  lex.  [Comp.  Philo,  p.  298,  a-] 
2.  The  vcond  bw  enacted  that  whoever  should 
prooira  the  election  of  a  laagistntu  without  appeal 
■hooid  be  outlawed,  and  miglit  be  killed  by  any 
WW  with  impaaitf ,  S.  The  thud  law  dcctared 
that,  whoever  banned  the  tribunea  of  the  plebft, 
tbe  aediha,  the  judicei,  <w  the  decemrin,  sDnuld 
be  ootlawed  and  accnrwd.  It  is  doabtful  who  an 
meant  by  the  jadicetand  decenvirs  ;  Tariom  oon jec- 
turea  have  been  Blade  on  the  point  by  modern  writers 
(Niebnhr,  HiaL  HoiMy  vol.  ii.  p.  368  ;  Anxihl, 
Uiti.  i^RamA,  vd.  i.  p.  819).  After  the  enact- 
meat  of  tbeae  lawi,  tho  cenanla  pnoeeded  to  march 
against  the  foreign  enainies  of  the  atato.  The 
people  flocked  to  the  itaadanls  of  the  popular  con- 
sola,  and  fought  with  enthusiaan  under  thairwden. 
Th^  aceordingly  met  with  great  incceea ;  Valerint 
defaaiad  the  Aeqni  aad  tbe  Volsri,  Hontiaa  the 
Sabinea,  aad  both  anatee  raUimed  to  Rome  covered 
with  ^ory.  The  senate,  however,  nfnsed  to  gnuit 
a  trinmph  to  these  tniton  to  their  order ;  whera- 
apon  tlie  centuries  confiBrred  npon  then  this  honour 
by  their  ■apreme  authority,  reganllM  of  the  oppo- 
aiiion  of  the  senate.  (Liv.  iiL  39— 41, 49— 55,61 
— 64  ;  Dionya.  xL  4,  &c.  45,  &c ;  Cic  (fa  A^i.  ii 
31,  BrmL  14 ;  Niebnhr,  HiaL  o/Aosse,  voL  ii.  pp. 
345—878.)  In  B.C.  446  Valerius  was  dtoaen  by 
the  centitties  one  of  the  qmestores  panieidii  (Tac 
Amm.  zi.  2'2  ;  respecting  the  statement  in  Taritaa, 
see  DieL  <^Aaliq.  a. «.  t^malor). 

3.  C  Valbrius  Portus  Voionm,  dasnibed 
in  the  Capiloliue  VbmA  ■•  L.  r.  VoLon  k.*  was 
couahur  tnbnne  B.C.  415  (Uv.iv.  49), andoonsol 
with  M*.  Aemilins  Maroarciinit,  b.  c.  410.  In  lut 
aonsalshy  he  distingnishod  himaelf  by  his  typoaition 
to  the  agrarian  law  of  the  tribnne  M.  Maanius ;  and 
be  rseovared  tbe  An  Canrentaua,  which  had  been 
lakao  Iqr  the  Volsct,  in  aonsaqiiMW  of  wUeh  be 
enlend  the  city  in  an  ovation.  He  was  flonralar 
tribane  a  second  time  in  &  a  407,  and  a  third  tine 
in  n-c  404.   (Uv.  iv.  57,  61.) 

4.  L.  Valssids  Ponruii,  described  in  the  Ca- 
pitoline  Fasti  as  L.  f.  P.  H.,  consular  tribune  five 
times,  wuMly  in  a.  c.  414,  406,  403,  401,  398 
(Liv.iv.4fl,A8,v.l,10,14).  Ho  wao  also  twice 
cunsol ;  fint  in  B.C.  393,  wiui  P.  Condina  Maln- 
HuwDsis  CosBos,  in  which  year  bodi  consuls  bad 
to  ne^u,  through  soaie  fiiult  in  the  an  spice*  (ettu) 
fM*i)t  and  L.  Iiucntius  FUvus  Tiidpitinus  and 
&>er.  Salpirius  Camerinos  wen  chosen  in  their 
stead ;  mid  a  second  ^me  in  tbe  following  year, 
B.  c  393,  with  M.  Manlius,  in  which  year  both 
the  consols  celebrated  the  gnat  punes,  which  had 
been  vowed  by  tlie  dictator  M.  Furius,  aad  also 
catried  on  war  agninst  the  AequL  In  consequence 
of  their  success  iu  this  war,  Valerias  (Attained  the 
hoBOBC  of  a  triumph,  and  Manlina  of  an  ovation 
KIM'  31  ;  Uionys.  i.  74).  In  tbe  Mint  year 
Valerius  was  the  diird  intemx  appointed  for  hold- 
ing tbe  oomitia  (Liv.  v,  81), and  in  kc.  390,  the 
year  in  which  Kooie  wns  taken  by  the  Qanls,  be  was 
niagister  eqoitum  to  the  diotalar  ALForiiN  CwiiUns, 
(Liv.  V.  48.) 

3.  P.  Valbbiob  Potitus  PoBLfoOLAtdeaeiUMd 


PRAETEXTATUS, 


315 


tn  tbe  ORjritoline  Fasti,  as  L.  r.  L.  n.,  and  eonse- 
qusntly  a  son  of  No.  4,  was  eonsalar  tribune  six 
tines,  namely,  hi  B.  c  380,  884.  S80,  877,  870, 
aod  M7.   (Liv.vi.6,  18,37,82,86,  43.) 

6.  G.  Valsrius  PoTiTDS,  a  son  of  No.  8,  jodg- 
ing  fhnn  his  pnenemen,  was  consular  tribona,  ac. 
870.   (Uv.vi.  86.) 

7.  C.  Valbrius  Potitus  Flaocub.  pfobnbly 
son  or  grsjidson  ef  No.  6,  was  consul  B.  c.  331, 
with  M.  Claudius  hCaroellns.  Livy  nys,  that  in 
some  airaals  Valerins  appeand  with  the  cognomen 
of  Potitos,  and  in  othen  with  diatof  naeena  (U*. 
viii.  Itt).  Orosios,  who  mentions  Valerins  (iii. 
10),  calls  him  umply  Val«riiM  Flaecus,  without 
the  cognomen  of  Potitus.  It  is  lavbable  that  he 
was  the  fint  of  the  foiaily  who  assumed  tbe  sur- 
name' of  Flaecus,  and  that  his  descendants  dFopp<>d 
the  name  of  Potitus.  If  this  supposition  is  comet, 
the  Flacd,  who  became  atkarwarda  a  distingiiisbed 
fiunily  of  the  Valeria  gena,  would  ha  sprung  from 
this  Valerias  Potitus.    [Placccb,  VALBRitm.] 

8.  L.  VALBHii/a  PoTiTvs,  probsUy  a  bnthsr 
of  7«wasinagisterei)nitam  in  b.c.  SSl.lotbe 
dictator  Cn.  Qomtilius  Vania.   (Lir.  viii.  18.) 

9.  M.  Valbrids  BlAzmim  PonTtrn,  eonsul 
a  a  2S6.    [Maxihub,  VALxaiua,  Nou  6.] 

POTO'NE.  [Pbrktionr.] 

PRACHIAS.  artist.  [Praxias.] 

PRAECI'LIUS,  the  name  of  a  &ther  and  a 
son,  whom  Cicero  recommended  to  Caesar  in  a  c. 
45.  (OewarfAm.  xHi.) 

PRAECONI'NUS.  L.  VALE'RIUS.  alegatos 
who  was  defeated  and  killed  by  the  Aqaitani  a 
year  before  Caanr^s  l^atns,  P.  Cmsans,  made  war 
npon  this  people,  a  c  56  (Caesar,  B.  O.  iii.  20). 
This  defeat  trf  Pnwconinus  is  not  mentioned  by 
any  other  wiilcr,  and  we  knew  nothing  of  bin  or 
^  the  Usiary  ef  tim  war. 

PRASNEtfTI'NA,  a  ■mMon  of  the  Ronun 
Fortnin,wImbadateiiipIeRndoni(lsat  Praeneote. 
(Ov.  Faat.  vL  6S ;  SiieL  DomiL  15  t  cmnp.  For- 
TUKA.)  [L.  B.] 

PRAESENS,  BRUTTIUS.  to  whom  one  of 
Plisy^  letters  is  addressed  (S^,  vii,  3,),  was  pr»- 
bnbly  the  fiitber  ef  the  fbUowmg  Paesms. 

PRAESENS.  BRUTTIUS,  tbe  fttber  of 
Crispina,  wife  of  the  emperor  Conimodns.  He  is 
generally  supposed  to  be  the  C.  Bmttius  Pnesens 
whoappean  in  the  Fasti  ns  consul  for  a.  d.  153.aBd 
agnin  for  a.  D.  180.  Then  is  also  a  C.  Bnittins 
Prnesens  marked  as  having  been  consal  for  tbe 
second  time  hi  a.  D.  189,  and  another  as  nasal  in 
A.D.  317.  (Capitolin.  M.  AwnL^  ;  Unprid. 
(>>mmnd.  12;  Censorin.  21.)  [W.  Kl 

PRAKTKXTATUS,  C.  ASI'NIUS.  oonsol 
A.  D.  242,  with  C  Ve^o  Attieas.  (Fasti ;  Ca- 
pitoL  Qord.  38.) 

PRAETEXTATUS.  ATEIU8.  [Atbiw.) 

PRAETEXTATUS,  SULPTOIUS.  1,  Q. 
SuLPiaua  pKArrixTATUS  consular  tribune,  a  a 
434.  Then  was  considerable  diffiireoce  in  the 
annalists  respeeting  the  supreme  msgistratsa  for 
this  year ;  ire  learn  from  Livy  that  Valerias  Antias 
and  Q,  Tobero  made  Q.  Snlpicius  one  ef  the  ceiuala 
lor  the  year.  (Liv.  Iv.  23  ;  Diod.  xii.  53.) 

2.  Ssa  SuLPicioa  Prabtbxtatuii,  four  ibnes 
oonsulnr  tribune,  namely  in  a  c.  377,  376,  870, 
368.  He  married  the  elder  daiwbter  of  M.  Fabius 
AmbustuB ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  younger  daa|^- 
ter  of  FaUns,  wbo  was  married  to  Licinius  Stolo, 
mfgtl  <B  her  bmhand  to  peoom  the  eonMlsbip  te 

Digitized  by  Google 


o 


PRATINAS. 


PRATINAS. 


tin  pl«Mai)%  w  the  WM  mdow  of  tlw  hosoBn  of 
hw  liitet^  hatband.  NiebiAr  hu  pomttd  ent  the 
wDrtUeMMH  and  eontndietioQtln  thutak.  (Lit. 
vi.  33— S4,  3S,  88  ;  Niefaafar.  HuL  afJtemt^  vd. 
iii.  pp.  2,  3.) 

PRAETEXTATU3,  VE'TTIU8  AOO'- 
RIUS,  ft  Mn&tar  of  diatingniihod  ability  and  nn- 
coniptod  monlB,  was  proooiutil  of  Aehaia  in  the 
nrim  of  JnliaBt  Prasfectn  Uibi  nndw  Valen- 
tinSn  and  Prm«focta»  Pnetorio  nnder  Theo- 
doiiiu.  Ha  died  in  the  poneerion  of  the  laat  office, 
»hen  he  wm  comuI  elect.  (Amm.  Mmrc  zxil  7, 
xzvii  9,  zxriiL  1  ;  Zodnu  ir.  8 ;  Symmach.  Ep. 
z.  26 ;  Valaaiiu,  ad  Amm,  Marc.  zxii.  7.)  It 
WM  at  the  hooM  of  this  Vettioa  Piaetrxtattu  that 
Macrobiiu  aapCMNM  the  conveiMUion  to  have  taken 
nlaea,  whidi  lie  hat  recorded  in  Ua  S^rmaHa. 
-iSoe  Vol.  II.  p.  888.] 

PRA'TIN  AS  f  IlfaTi'wu),  one  of  the  eatly  tngic 
poeti  who  flooriued  at  Atheni  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fifUi  eentory,  b.c  and  whoM  combined 
effiota  bnH^t  the  art  to  ita  perfection,  wis  a 
native  of  Phlini,  and  waa  therefore  by  birth  a 
Dorian.  His  bthwl  name  waa  Pynhonide*  ot 
EnoMiiiMk  It  ii  not  itated  at  what  tune  he  went 
to  Athena,  bat  we  find  him  exhibiting  there,  in 
competition  with  Choeritna  and  Aoachylni,  abont 
01.  70,  B.  c.  500— 49S.  (Snid.  a. Alvx^Aor, 
Upwrlthis.)  Of  the  two  poeta  xrith  whom  he  ^en 
contended,  Chanrilas  had  already  been  twen^ 
yeara  before  the  puUie,  and  Aeaehylua  now  ap- 
peared, for  the  first  time,  at  the  ege  of  twenty- 
five  ;  Pratinaa,  who  was  younger  than  the  Cnmer, 
bat  older  than  the  latter,  waa  probably  in  his  full 
vigoor  at  this  vary  period. 

The  step  in  the  pragreas  of  the  art,  which  was 
ascribed  to  Piitinas,  is  very  distinctly  stated  by 
the  ancient  writer* ;  it  waa  the  separation  of  the 
aatyric  from  the  tngie  drama  (Said.  vpihoi 
lypa^  3irx4fMM ;  Aero,  ad  Hor.  Art  PoeL  230, 
vnading  Pndimae  for  Ovtim;  rejecting  the  al- 
I«gpd  ihan  of  Choerflna  in  tbia  improvement,  see 
CHOBRiLua,  VoL  I.  p.  697,  b.)  The  change  was  a 
very  hippj  one ;  for  it  preserved  a  highly  charac- 
teristic fiMtore  of  the  older  form  of  tragedy,  the 
entire  rejection  of  which  wonld  have  met  with 
serious  obstades,  not  only  from  the  popular  taste, 
but  from  reUgiouB  associations,  and  yet  preserred 
it  in  such  a  manner  as,  while  devdoidng  its  own 
capabilities,  to  set  free  the  tragic  drama  from  the 
ligtters  it  imposed.  A  band  of  Satyrs,  as  the 
■vmpanions  tit  Dionysu^  formed  the  ot^;inal  chorus 
of  tragedy  ;  and  their  Jests  and  fiolica  were  inter- 
spersed with  the  more  serioos  aetitm  of  the  diama, 
without  cavww  any  mora  sense  of  iaeenpuity 
than  is  felt  in  the  reading  of  those  jocose  passages 
of  Homer,  from  which  Aristotle  traces  the  nigin 
of  the  satyric  dtama  and  of  comedy.  As  however 
tiagedy  came  to  be  separated  more  and  more  from 
Kny  referenoe  to  Dtooysus,  and  the  wtiole  of  the 
Imoic  mythidogj  «ib  iBdnded  In  its  nnge  of 
anhjecta,  the  noms  of  Satyra  of  eoorse  brauu 
mon  and  mora  impracticaUe  and  absurd,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  joooae  element,  which  formed,  an 
essential  part  of  the  character  the  chorus  of 
Satyrs,  bMane  more  and  more  inoot^[mous  with 
the  esmest  nirit  and  thrilling  interest  of  the 
higher  tnwle  inaaM.  It  h  easy  in  enter  into  the 
fen  «f  tia  PnmiAtuM  Of  JPMUmUtr^  whm 
■n  old  8b^  ringea  hia  beaid  m  attempdi^  to  em- 
Inm  iUimtmi  flvai  bat  It  b  hard  to  tuuj 


what  the  port  oauld  have  dosM  with  a  ^onN  i4 
Satyta,  b  plaea  of  the  oeean  ajnpba,  in  1h» 
/VosmOsm  Bommi.  The  ianoratkn  of  Pratinaa  at 

once  lelioTed  tragedy  of  this  incnbna,  and  gave 
the  Sa^TS  a  free  stage  for  tbemsslTea ;  where,  by 
treating  the  same  dass  of  subjects  on  wbidi  the 
tragedies  were  founded,  in  a  touUy  diffismt  i|Nrit, 
the  poet  not  only  presisrved  so  venenble  and  po- 
pular a  faatnre  of  nia  art  as  the  old  iMom,  nt 
also,  in  the  exhilntion  of  tebalegiea,  aflbfded  • 
whdeaanw  lelazation,  at  weU  at  a  pkasaDt  di- 
version, to  the  ovenUiMd  tobda  of  Aa  iftt- 
tatora. 

It  lias  Iteen  suggested  by  sonfe  wiiten,  Uiat 
Pratinas  was  indoced  to  enltivMe  the  satyric 
diama  by  his  fanr  of  baing  ed^aed  by  JBadiyiua 
in  tragedy ;  a  point  whkn  b  ona  t£  pore  conjec- 
ture. It  is  mora  to  the  purpose  to  obaerve  that 
the  enriy  associations  of  Pratinas  would  very  pro- 
bably imbue  him  with  a  taato  for  that  spedaa  of 
the  dnma ;  for  his  oa&n  d^,  Phfioa,  was  the 
neighbour  of  Sicyon,  the  home  of  thoae  tngic 
chtnuses,"  on  the  strength  of  which  the  Doriaiia 
claimed  to  be  the  inventors  of  tragedy :  it  was 
adjacent  also  to  Corinth,  where  the  c^dic  cborases 
of  Satyrs,  which  were  ascribed  to  Anon,  had  been 
hmg  eateUished.  (Herod.  67  ;  Themist.  Ona. 
xix. ;  AristoC         8 ;  Beotley,  PiaL) 

The  iimovntiaa  of  nntmis,  like  all  the  gmt 
impnvementoof  thatageof  the  davalopntnt  <rf  the 
drama,  waa  adopted  of  hia  tonteBipoiariea  i  bat 
Pratinas  is  distinguished,  as  might  be  expected, 
by  the  huge  propwtim  of  his  satyric  drmmas ; 
having  composed,  aooording  to  Suidaa,  fifty  play*, 
ofwbtchthirty-twbweresa^rie.  Hegdnadbotona 
prize.  (Suid.(.t>:)  B8ekh,boinTer,l^aaB]tantian 
in  the  text  of  Suidas,  if  for  Xf ,  assigns  to  Pratinas 
only  twelve  satyric  dnmas,  thus  leaving  a  snffident 
number  of  tragedies  to  make  three  for  every  aatyrk 
drama,  that  is,  twdve  totrtlogias  and  two  nngte 
plays.  (TVq^  Or.  Prime,  p.  12S.)  In  merit,  the 
satyric  dnmu  <il  Pntbiaa  weio  eatesnwd  the  fiiit, 
except  only  thoae  Of  Aoadiylna.  (^un.  ii.  1 3. 1 1 6. ) 
Hia  son  Aristias  was  also  nighly  distinguished  for 
his  satyric  plays.  I^Akistias.] 

Pratinas  nmked  high  amoog  the  lyiie,  as  well 
as  the  dramatic  poeU  of  his  agei  He  cultivated 
two  species  of  lyric  poetry,  the  hypoccheme  and 
the  ditbymmb,  of  whidi  tbe  fonner  waa  doody 
rebUed  to  tbe  sa^rie  dtana  by  the  jaeshr  ehaiMC- 
l«r  which  it  often  aasnmed,  the  latter  by  ito  andent 
choruses  of  Satyrs.  Pratinas  may  perhaps  bo 
flonsidered  to  have  shared  with  his  contemporary 
I«us  the  honour  of  founding  the  Athenian  school 
of  dithyiambic  poetry.  Some  interesting  fiagnienU 
of  hia  faypocchones  are  preserved,  especially  a  eon- 
udeiaUe  passage  in  Athenaena  (L  p.  23,  a.)  which 
gives  an  important  indicatioa  of  the  contest  for 
sapremacy,  which  was  then  going  on  both  between 
postry  and  music,  and  between  tin  different  kinds 
of  mosic.  The  peat  ooaqtlains  that  the  voices  of 
the  singers  weio  ovenowered  by  the  noise  of  the 
flutes,  and  expresses  his  desin  to  supplant  the  pr»- 
Yailing  Phrygian  melody  by  the  Dwian.  It  ia 
impossible  to  say  how  much  of  his  lyric  poetry 
was  separate  from  his  dramas ;  in  which,  both 
from  the  ^  at  idiidi  he  lived,  and  fr«m  ozpieas 
testfuMay,  we  know  tint  giaat  importince  was 
aadgoad  not  only  to  the  aonga,  but  also  to  tbe 
danoeo  of  the  dnma.  In  dw  passage  jnst  died 
Atbanaena  nwotiona  Iran         of  Uh  poeto  who 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


a 


PRAXAQORAS. 

calkd  ifxunaul,  frran  the  large  part  which 
the  dwnl  duoM  bore  in  tbev  dnmu. 

(CuMib.  4t  SeOyr.  foe»,  Oraee.  lib.  i.  c  5 ; 
Nike,  ChotfiL  p.  \'l ;  MUller,  Doners  vol.  ii.  pp. 
ZZt,  36 1, 302, 2ad  ed.,  Gem^  d.  arivk.  IM.  toI.  TL 
p.  39,  Esg.  trun.  W.  i.  p.  295  ;  Ultki,  Cevol.  iJ. 
/f<&  DkAlL  Tol.  ii  pp.  4fl7,  f. ;  Boda,  Cm*.  ^ 
tielL  DUMu  to),  iu.  pb  i.  »  79,  f. ;  Welcker, 
</«  GrisA  Tn^  pp.  17,  18,  JVodUr.  «.  ..<«fal, 
TWby.  p.  276;  Kktmt,  ffU.  CML  TVti;.  GW. 
pu  7».)  [P.  S.] 

PRAXA'GORAS  (npafcry^i),  an  Athcmian, 
lived  after  the  time  vS  Conitantine  the  Great,  pro- 
hm\Aj  under  hU  •om.  He  wrote  at  the  a^  of 
nineieeD,  two  bonka  oB  the  AdienUn  kings ;  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two,  two  booka  on  the  hiatoty  of 
Conatantfaie  ;  and  at  the  age  of  thirty-one,  aix 
botdca  OB  the  hiitoiy  of  Alexander  the  OteaL  All 
tfceae  woAa  wen  wiUtn  in  the  lonie  dialect 
None  of  them  haa  come  down  to  w  with  the  ex- 
eeplion  a  few  eztfaeta  made  by  Photios,  ftom 
the  Uttorr  of  Constutine.  In  this  work  Piaxa- 
goraa,  tboogh  a  heathen,  placed  Coostantine  before 
all  other  emperors.  (Phot.  Cod,  62.) 

PRAXA'GORAS  (npa(a>4fpat),  a  celebmted 
physidan,  who  waa  a  nitiTe  of  the  hdand  of  Cos. 
(Oalen,  A,  Vuri  DiimeL  c  10,  toI.  iL  p.  90A,  et 
alibi.)  His  father'^  name  waa  Nicarchns*  (Galen, 
loco  tit ;  da  FaatU.  NoL  ii  9,  vol.  ii  p.  Ul,  d» 
TVvmofv,  c.  1,  vol.  vii.  p.  584),  and  he  belonged  to 
the  family  of  the  Aulepiadae  (id.  de  MM.  Med. 
L  3,  voL  X.  p.  28).  He  was  the  tntor  of  Philoti-. 
mna  {id.foeo  dL ;  da  AHmuiL  FacalL  i.  12,  toL  li. . 
p.  509X  Plistonicus  (Cda.  da  Med.  i.  [net  p^  6), 
and  Herophilus  (Galen,  de  Differ.  PnU.  iv.  3» 
vol.  Tiii.  p.  723,  de  Meti.  Med.  i.  3,  vol  x. : 
pL  28,  da  TVrmorv,  c.  1,  vol.  vii  p.  585}  ;  and  as 
he  was  a  contemporary  of  Chrysippus,  and  lived 
shortly  after  Diodes  Carystins  (CVls.  de  Med.  l 
praefU  p.  5  ;  PUny,  //.  xin  €),  he  may  be 
nfely  placed  in  the  fonrth  century  b.  c.  He  be- 
k>nf^pd  lo  the  medical  sect  of  the  Dogmatici  (Galen, 
/ntrod.  e.  4,  toL  xit.  p.  683),  and  waa  celebnted 
for  hia  knowledge  of  medical  sdence  in  general, 
and  emecially  fer  his  attainments  in  anatomy  and 
physiology.  He  was  one  of  the  chief  defender* 
of  the  hmaaral  pathology,  who  placed  the  seat  of 
ail  diseases  in  Uie  hnmoun  of  the  body  (id.  iM, 
c  9,  p.  699).  He  is  supposed  by  Sprengel  {HuL  de 
la  Mi>L^  tdL  i.  422, 3).  Hecker  {Getch.  der  HeUk. 
nri.  t.  p.  219),  and  others,  to  have  bean  Uie  first 
pnsM  wba  pointed  out  the  distinetion  between 
tiw  Ttjns  ana  the  arteries ;  bat  thia  ides  ia  em- 
troverted  (and  apparently  with  success)  by  M. 
IJttre  (f£imre>  (T/Z^Twcr.  ToL  i.  p.  202,  &c),  who 
shows  that  the  distiiKtion  in  question  is  alladed  to 
by  Aristotle  (if  the  treatise  de  Spiritu  be  genuine), 
{lippocrates  (or  at  least  the  author  of  the  treatise 
de  Jrtiaditf  irfio  was  anterior  to  Praxagwas), 
Diogenes  Apdlooiatea,  and  Enryphon.  Afony  of 
his  anatomical  opinions  have  been  preserved,  which 
show  that  he  was  in  advance  of  his  conteaiporaries 
in  this  branch  of  medical  knowledge.  On  the 
ether  hand,  seveml  ciirions  and  eapit^  errors  have 
been  attrihuted  to  him,  aa,  for  instance,  that  the 

*  In  Oalen,  Qmmad.  m  Ilgipoer.  '^Apkor.'* 
i.  12,  voL  zvii  pt.  ii  p.  400.  NixiMtpov  must  be 
a  miatake  for  Nwdpxov.  In  smne  modem  works 
kis  father  is  called  Ntardimt,  bnt  perhaps  wiUiout 
any  andant  anthnity. 


PRAXIAS  6\7 

heart  was  the  source  of  the  uerves  (an  opiaioa 
which  be  hdd  with  Arittatle)^  and  that  the  nmt 
fications  of  Hat  aitujt  which  ha  saw  israe  from 
the  heart,  were  ultimately  converted  into  nerves, 
as  they  oontiacted  in  diameter  (Galen,  (is/f^fNicr. 
et  Plat,  Deer.  I  6,  toL  t.  p.  ]87>  *  Some  parte 
of  hia  medkal  pnictiee  maar  to  have  been  faiy 
bold,  00,  ftr  imtanca,  his  ventnring,  in  cosaa  tS 
ilms  when  attended  wiUi  tntrosusception,  to  open 
the  abdomen  in  order  to  repUce  the  intestine 
(CaeL  AnreL  de  Morb.AaiL  iii  17,  p.  244).  He 
wrote  several  medical  works,  of  which  only  the 
titles  and  some  fbgmeuts  remain,  preserved  by 
Oalm,  (^lins  Anrelios,  and  other  writers.  A 
fhller  aceonst  of  hii  opiniona  may  be  found  In 
Sprengel^  HiM.  de  la  Mid.,  and  Kuhn's  Con- 
memtatio  de  Pramgora  CoOf  reprinted  in  the  second 
volume  v£  bis  Optuada  Auademka  Medka  H  PkHa- 
logittt,  p.  128,  Ac  There  is  an  epignjn  by  Crino- 
goras,  m  hMwor  »f  Prax^ons  in  tfae  Oredc 
Antholc^.  {AvA.  Plan.  273.)      [W.  A.  0.} 

PRAXASPES  (nfHi£(E<nn)s),  a  Persian,  who 
was  high  in  bvoor  with  king  Canbyaea,  and  acted 
as  his  messenger.  By  his  means  Cambyses  had 
bis  brother  Smerdis  aaiaarinBted.  In  one  of  his 
fita  of  nwdneas,  Combjsea  diot  the  Mm  of  Pnx- 
aspes  with  on  anov  dironh  tiie  heut,  in  the 
presence  of  hu  fitthn;  When  the  news  of  the 
usurpation  of  Smerdii  reached  C^ambysea,  he  ne- 
tttiaily  suspected  Praxaspes  of  not  having  fulfilled 
his  directiona  The  lattw,  however,  sucMcded  in 
clearing  himself.  After  the  death  of  Cambysaa, 
the  MogioDs  doamad  it  odviiahle  to  ondaanHir  Is 
secnta  the  <MH)petotion  of  Piozaapes,  aa  be  was 
the  only  person  who  could  certify  the  death  of 
Smerdis,  having  murdered  him  with  hb  own 
hands.  He  at  first  aasented  lo  their  proposals, 
bnt  having  been  directed  by  them  to  proclaim  to 
the  assembled  Persians  that  the  pretender  was 
really  the  son  of  Cyrus,  he,  on  the  contrary,  de> 
dared  the  stratagem  that  was  being  practised, 
and  then  threw  himself  headlong  from  the  tower 
on  which  he  was  standing,  and  so  periled.  (Herod, 
ui  30,  33,  34,  62,  66, 74.)  [C  P.  U.] 

PRA'XIAS(npa^),artisla.  1.  An  Athenian 
Bcalptor  of  the  ago  ^  PhddhH,  bat  of  the  mora 
archaic  school  of  Calamis,  commenced  the  execatioe 
of  the  statues  in  the  pediments  of  the  great  temple  of 
Apollo  at  Delphi,  bnt  died  while  he  was  still  en- 
gaged upon  the  work,  which  was  com  pie  led  by 
another  Atiienian  artist,  Androsthenes,  the  disdple 
of  Fucadmus.  (Pana,  x.  19.  8  3.  4.) 

The  date  of  Proxias  may  be  safely  pbced  abool 
OL  83,  B.C.  448,  and  onwards,  His  master  Cala- 
mis  flourished  about  nl  c.  467,  and  belonged  to  the 
last  period  of  the  archaic  school,  which  inunediately 
preoeded  Pheidias.  [See  PHiiDLAa,  p.  245,  b.] 
Moreover,  the  indicotiims  which  we  have  of  the 
time  when  the  ten^  at  Delphi  waa  deenatad  by 
a  nomber  of  Athenian  ortiita,  print  to  the  period 
between  a  c.  448  and  430,  and  go  te  shew  that 
Uw  wo^  were  exceated  at  about  the  veiy  tfano 


*  As  the  word  ynpw  sometimes  signifies  a  tm, 
Mteat,  as  well  as  a  fwrm,  in  the  ancient  writers  (sea 
note  to  the  Oxfeid  edition  of  Theophilos  da  0>rp* 
Hrntk  Fabr.  p.  204,  L  S\  Sprengri  and  o^wtt  have 
supposed  that  the  wtm  bears  this  neoning  in  the 
passage  re  faired  to,batKVlhn,with  moreprdMbiUty 
oonsiderB  that  the  move  oonmon  dpiification  <rf  the 
word  ia  tho  traa  am  {Opmte,  toL  a.  f.  I40X 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


518 


PBAXILLA. 


PRAXIPHANES. 


when  tfa«  t«nplMfltAlbe»aat  AttuMia,Rnd  of  Zeus 
itt  Olp:nipia,  wara  being  adorned  by  Pheidiu  and 
hia  dudplch  (Comp.  Phudiah,  p.  248,  U  ;  Poly- 
QNOTUs,  pi  467,  b.  i  and  Hilllar,  Pkid.  pp.  2B,  29.) 

The  aculptuRa  tbemtelvn  an  deacribed  by 
PanaaDiaa  ((.  e.)  very  bnefly  aa  conustiug  of  Arte- 
niia  and  Leto,  and  Apollo  and  the  Muaea,  and  alao 
tba  aeUiag  aun  and  DicHiysua  and  the  women 
callod  Thjiadea.  In  all  probability,  the  fint  cxA- 
lection  of  atatucB,  thoae  connected  witb  the 
nenlofty  of  Apollo,  occnpied  the  front  pediment,  wd 
the  other  pedimoit  waa  filled  with  the  nuMbiing 
aciilptuna,  namdy  thoae  connected  with  the  kin- 
dred divinity  Dionyma,  th«  inventor  of  the  lyre 
and  the  patron  of  me  ^Ihytamb.  Aa  the  temple 
waa  one  of  tbs  htgM  in  Oreeoe,  it  ia  likely  that 
then  wen,  in  each  pediment,  other  figuna  aubor- 
dinata  to  thoae  OMatiotied  byPauaantaa.  (Welcker, 
Hit  VomeUmsm  der  GiebMUm-  md  Melopm  a» 
flcJN  Timpd  DJpU^  in  the  Rkamidm  JfawMR, 
1842,  pp.  1—38). 

2.  A  Toae-paintei,  whose  nmne  appeara  on  me 
of  the  Canino  Tases,  on  which  the  edacstinn  of 
Achillea  ia  npnsented.  The  name,  aa  reported 
by  M.  Orioli,  the  diacoTerer  of  the  vaae,  ia  I^x'*^> 
rPA+lA^  a  proper  name,  BO  totally  unknown,  as 
to  tuae  a  atrang  aoapidao  ^t  the  mune  baa  either 
been  miawrittea  or  mlanad,  and  that  it  ought  to 
ba  RPA+pAj.  Then  ia  a  eimilac  diveraity  in 
the  Mune  of  tfaa  vaae-painlar  Execbiaa.  (Haoul- 
Rochette,  Littn  A  Sdurn,  p.  hi.  Comp.  pp. 
44,  4A,  and  De  Witte,  in  the  Rmm  tk  PhiUit^ 
1847,  ToL  ii.  p.  422.)  [P.  &] 

PRAXI'DAMAS  {Upa^Ml^t).  1.  A  writer 
on  poetry  or  muaic,  probably  the  tatter.  Suidas  la 
tTie  only  author  who  expretaly  mentiona  him  (a.  v. 
^tdfM'),  Hatpoeratim  {a,  n,  BftHwowt)  aeema 
to  ^oda  to  naauiin  of  Pnaidamaa,  written  by 
Ariatoianua.  Ha  must,  tbereforo,  have  lired  b^ 
tween  the  time  of  OemocritUS,  &  c.  460,  and  that 
of  Aristoxenus,  a  a  320.  (See  Jonaius,  de  Ser^ 
HiU.  Pkii.  i.  14.  8,  &c) 

'2,  The  first  athlete  who  erected  a  atatue  of  him- 
aelf  at  Ulympia  (01. 59,  n.  c.  544),  in  c<qamemo- 
mte  hia  vietoty  witk  the  anten  (Pniu.  ri.  18 ; 
Pindar.  iV^  vL  27.  Ac)  [W.  M.  G.] 

PRAXI'DICE  (IIpa^iSfKn),  i.e.  the  goddess 
who  carriea  out  the  objects  of  jitatica,  or  watchea 
that  juatice  li  done  to  men.  When  Menelaua 
arrived  in  LBcoiiin,  on  his  return  from  Troy,  he  set 
np  a  Matue  of  Praxidtce  near  Oytbaiam,  not  far 
fitm  the  ^nt  «kan  Paria,  in  carrying  off  Helen, 
had  finiDded  a  tanctnary  of  Aphiwlite  Migonitis 
(Paas.  iiL  22.  g  2).  Near  Haliartus,  In  Boeotia, 
we  meet  with  the  worship  Praxidicae,  in  the 
plaral  (ix,  33.  g  2),  who  were  called  daughters  of 
Ogygea,  and  their  names  are  Alalcomenia,  Thel- 
xinoea,  and  Aulis  (ix.  33.  g  4  ;  Suid.  Steph. 
Byz.  «.  V.  Tpa/iiAq).  Their  inwgea  consisted 
merely  of  heads,  and  their  sacrilicea  only  of  the 
beads  of  animals.  With  the  Orphic  poets  Pmxi- 
dice  seems  to  be  aaumame  of  Peraephone.  (Orph. 
Argott.  31,  Hgmn.  28.  5  ;  comp.  Miiller,  Orckom. 
p.  122,  2d  adit)  [L.S.] 

PRAXILLA  (n^NttiXAa),  of  Sicyon,  a  lyric 
poeteaa,  who  aonrished  about  OL  82.  2,  &  c.  450, 
and  waa  one  of  tho  nine  poeteases  who  were  dis- 
tinguished as  the  Lyric  Muses  (Suid.  s,  v.  \  Euseb. 
Orrm.  $.  a.}  Anlip.The88.  Ep.  23;  Bmnck,  Jno/L 
ToL  ii.  p.  1 14,  AtM.  Pal  ix.  26.)  Her  scolia  wen 
among  the  bom  celebrated  conpoaitiona  of  Uiat 


■paciea  (Ath.  xt.  p.  694,  a.)  She  waa  believ-ml 
by  aonie  to  be  the  author  of  the  acolion  prtserrcti 
by  Athenaeua  (p.  685,  c.),  and  in  the  Greek  An- 
thology (BruDck,  Anat.  vol.  i  p^  157),  which  waa 
extmnely  pi^ular  at  Athena  (Paua.  ap.  EtediUk. 
odR.  il711  t  Aristo]^  Vap.  1231,  et  SchoL). 
She  alao  eompoaed dithyrambs  (HephaesL  9,  p.^2. 
ed.Gais£) 

Tbia  poeteaa  appears  to  have  been  distinguished 
for  the  variety  of  her  metres.  The  line  of  one 
of  hw  dithynrabs,  which  Hephaeation  quotes  in 
the  paaa^e  jut  referred  to,  ia  a  daetylic  hexa- 
meter :  it  must  not,  however,  be  infioied  that  her 
ditbyramba  were  written  in  heroic  vene,  bat  rather 
that  they  were  arranged  in  dactylic  aystema,  in 
which  the  hexameter  occaaionally  appeared.  One 
species  of  logaoedic  dactj-lic  verse  waa  named  after 
her  the  Praxilleian  (IIpaffAAauv),  namely, 

at  in  the  following  fragment :  — 

tl  8id  rfiv  ivfOm  waAdv  dftCk^nnra, 
waf9in  rdr  K«^a\dr,  rd  it  Sttf9t  "if^ 

whtcb  only  diilera  from  the  Alcaic  by  having  one 
more  dactyl  (Hephiuwt  24,  p.  43;  Hennann, 
Elein.  Doct.  Melr.  p.  231.)  Another  verse  named 
after  her  wiu  the  Ionic  a  Majore  trimeter  brachy- 
catiilMtic.   (llcphaesf.  36,  p.  63.) 

The  few  fragments  and  refetencea  to  her  pocma, 
which  we  poises  a,  lead  to  the  aoppoution  that  the 
Biihjrcta  of  them  wen  chiefly  taken  from  the  erotie 
stones  of  the  old  my  tholoj^y  L-speciolly  as  connected 
witli  the  DiirLiiis.  In  one  of  liKr  pocma,  for  example, 
she  celebnitud  ('aria-ius  as  the  son  of  Zeus  and 
Eurnpa,  ns  educated  by  Apollo  and  Lcto,  and  ns 
beloved  by  Apollo  (Paus.  iii.  13.  §  3,  a.  5  i  ScbnI. 
ad  7'Aeocr.  v.  83) :  iu  another  ^o  represented  Dio- 
nysns  aa  tho  son  of  Aphrodite  (Hesycli.  &  n 
Hkxov  Awf^i):  in  one  she  song  Che  death  of 
Adonis  (Zenub.  Pmv.  iv,  21),  and  in  another  the 
rape  of  Chryiiippna  by  Zt)ua.  (Ath.xtii.  p.6U3,n.) 
She  belongs  decidodly  to  the  Duriau  school  of  lyric 
poetry,  but  there  were  also  traces  of  Aeolic  influence 
in  her  rhythms,  and  even  in  her  dialect  Tatimt 
{adv.Graee.  52,  p.  113,  ed.  Worth)  mentions  a 
atatue  of  her,  which  was  ascribed  to  Lysippus. 
(Fabric  BiU.  Gnux.  vol.  ii.  pp.  130,  137  ;  M<il!f-r. 
Hia.  0/  Gnei  LiL  vol  i.  pp.  1S8,  189 ;  Bode, 
Gadt.  d.J/«Uai.DiMitmittVo],iL  pt.2.  p.  1).  n. 
120.  £)  [P.S.] 

PRAXION  (npojlH*'),  a  Greek  writer,  on  the 
history  of  Megara  (Suidas,  HarpocmL  and  PhoL 
I.-V.  2Klpov  i  Schol.  ad  ArutopL  EceUt.  1 8.) 

PRAX1'PH.4NES  {Xlpai,i^n%).  1.  A  Peri- 
patetic philosopher,  was  a  native  elLher  of  Myulene 
(Clem.  Alex.  i.  p.  365,  ed.  Potter),  or  of  Kliodi-s 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  655).  He  lived  iu  the  time  of  De- 
metrius Poliorcetea  and  Ptolemy  Lagi.  and  was  a 
pupil  of  TheophiastuB,  attout  u.  c.  322  (PtocIhs, 
i.  M  TViaoeHin  ;  Tzet2e^  ad  Heaiod.  Op.  el  Dirt,  1 .) 
He  subsequently  opened  a  school  himself  in  which 
Epicurusissaid  to  have  been  one  of  hia  pupils  (Uiog. 
Laert.  x.  1 3).  Pnuriphanea  pud  especial  attention 
to  gramnuttMl  studies,  and  ia  hence  named  alonjt 
with  Aristotle  as  the  founder  and  creator  of  thn 
science  of  grammar  (Clemens  Alex.  i.  e. ;  Bekker, 
Anecdol.  ii.  p.  229,  where  npaiupdi»>vs  should  be 
read  instead  of  'Eiri^c£roi;s).  Of  the  writings  of 
Praxiphanes.  which  appear  to  hare  been  numerous, 
two  an  eapecially  mentioned,  a  Diidogita  Xltpl 

Digitized  by  Google 


PRAXITELES. 


PRAXITELES. 


519 


mnp-My  (tHog.  Laert.  iU.  8.)  is  whieh  Plato  and 
Isocraiea  wen  the  ^eaken,  and  which  it  periiapa 
lireaerfrd  ia  tha  book  Ilt^  voflHutriw  diicovered 
mt  Pompeii,  ud  an  hbtorical  work  dud  by  Mar- 
cellinai  in  hu  Life  of  Tbncydides  (§  29)  under 
th«  title  of  Ilfpl  isTo^t.  (For  Anther  particiilar*, 
ace  PrelliT,  DiefMiaiio  d»  PraxijAime  Peripaietioo 
wl»ragitmaii»MtmanmmatkMm^^  Dorp.  ISiiL) 

-2.  A  SchoUaat  od  Sophocki.  (Sehid,  Soft, 
Oat.  CoL  894.) 

PRAXITAS  (IlfMflTv),  a  Lacedaemoniaii, 
who,  in  B.  c  398,  wh  atationed  iia  polwnareh, 
witli  hia  monk,  at  SicyMb  The  Corin^aiUt  Pa* 
almelaB  and  Alcimanea,  being  denrous  of  leshxing 
Cwinth  to  her  oonooctum  widi  liwedaamoBt  of- 
land  to  admit  Pnudtu  by  nf^t  witbin  the  long 
walla  that  joined  CMinth  widi  Leehuom.  In  this 
tbey  stHceeded,  and  in  th«  et^pigemant  which  took 
j^mcB  next  day  with  the  A^re  force*,  the  Lft' 
cedaeBMiians  itanghtered  gieat  numberi  of  the 
laUef,  After  tfaii  victory,  Pruitas,  having  been 
)«tHd  by  hia  alliea,  demoliahed  the  long  waUi, 
nod  dm  cnanig  the  isthmus,  look  and  nniaoiMd 
Sites  a^  Giwamym.  (Xen.  JMm.  w.  4.  $  7 
—13.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

PRAXITELES  (ItiweiWAiir),  one  of  the  most 
distingnithed  artiita  of  andent  Greece,  was  both 
■  statuary  in  bronse  and  a  sculptor  in  marble ;  bat 
his  most  cdebtated  works  wore  in  the  Utter  mn- 
ttfU.  (PliB.  a.  AT.  zzsiv.  &  a.  19.  §  16,  xzxvi. 
5.  a.4.  S&)  It  is  vemaikaUe  how  littk  is  known 
of  hia  persMial  history.  Neither  his  conutry,  nor 
the  name  of  his  Esther  or  of  his  instructor,  nor  the 
date  of  his  birth  or  of  his  death,  is  mentioned  by 
any  anoeot  author.  As  to  his  country,  sundry 
coiyectares  have  been  founded  on  detached  poa- 
sagsa  «f  sane  of  the  lain  ancioit  wlliora,  but  none 
of  thasn  ai»  wrtntnml  by  sufficient  evidence  ovoa 
to  deserve  dinusion  (see  &\tig,  QO.  Art  a.v.): 
all  that  is  known  widt  ceRunty  is,  that  Praxiteles, 
if  Mt  a  native^  was  a  cidsea  of  Athens,  and  that 
his  career  as  an  artist  was  kitimatsly  connected 
with  that  city.  This  fact  is  not  only  indicated  by 
the  Gasntant  assoriitinn  of  his  name  with  the  later 
Attic  aduwl  of  sculpture,  and  by  Pliny's  reference 
to  his  nnmemia  wnrks  in  the  Cerameicus  at 
Atben%  bat  then  is  an  inscription  still  extant,  in 
wUck  be  is  Mcpreasly  called  an  Athenian.  (Btlclch, 
CbtTik/MM*.  Nftl604). 

Witli  nspast  to  hU  date,  he  is  menthmed  by 
mBj(_H.N.  xxziv.  8.  B.  19)  as  contemporary  widi 
Enpbrmior  at  the  104th  Olympmd,  a.  c.  364. 
Pamuuas  (viii,  9.  §  1)  [daces  him  in  the  third 
gmeration  after  Alcanenes,  the  disdple  of  Pbei- 
dins;  w^iidi  agrees  very  well  with  tJte  dale  of 
Pliny,  ainM  Awmiiei  Aoarisbed  between  01.  83 
and  94,  H.C.  448—404.  Vitmvius  (viL  Pne£ 
§  ]  3)  states  that  he  was  one  •(  the  artista  who 
adornod  the  Mausoleum  of  Aitendua ;  and,  if  so, 
he  must  have  lived  at  least  as  late  as  oi  107, 
B-  c.  350.  If  we  were  to  wxept  as  genuine  the 
will  of  Theophraatus,  in  which  he  requests  Piaxi- 
telea  la  finish  a  status  of  I^ieanudiss  (D^w.  IaIM. 
T.  14),  we  mast  extend  the  tixae  of  PraxileleB  to 
about  the  year  a.  c  '287,  in  which  Tbeophnutns 
died ;  but  it  ia  not  sufe  to  rest  much  upon  such 
documents,  occurring  in  the  work  of  Uogenes, 
nor  is  it  Hkdy  that  Praxiteles  lived  so  late,  it  i« 
most  iKobaUe  that  the  date  assigned  by  Pliny  is 
about  that  ef  tlie  beginning  of  the  artistic  career  of 
Piaxibdefc 


The  position  occupied  by  Praxitdes  in  the  Us 
tory  of  ancient  art  cen  be  defined  without  modi 
difficulty.  He  stands,  widt  Scopes,  at  the  bead 
of  the  later  Attic  school,  so  caUed  in  conttadie- 
tinction  to  the  eariier  Attic  school  of  Pheidiss. 
Withoal  attempting  those  sublime  impersonatioiu 
of  divine  majesty,  in  which  Pheidios  nad  been  so 
ininimbly  soccnsfuU  Pnxitdes  was  unsnrpaeeed 
in  the  exhilution  of  the  softer  heauties  of  the 
baniBn  fi>nn.espwially  in  the  fanale  fignn.  With* 
out  uming  at  ideal  m^esty,  he  attained  to  a  per- 
fect ideal  gnteefulness ;  uid,  in  this  respect,  he 
occupies  a  posiUra  in  his  own  art  very  simikr  to 
that  of  Apelles  in  painting.  In  that  species  of 
the  art  to  which  he  devoted  bimsel^  ho  woa  as 
perfect  a  mastor  as  Phddias  was  in  his  dapart-* 
mea%,  thoagh  the  species  itself  was  imnMasnmUy 
in£Htor.  In  fint,  the  charBoter  of  each  of  thew 
artists  was  a  perfect  exponent  of  the  character 
of  their  respective  times.  The  heroic  spirit  and 
the  rdigious  earnestaeis  of  the  period  pnced- 
ing  the  Petoponnedaa  War  pvo  birth  M  the 
pMduetions  the  one ;  the  prevailaig  love  at 
pleasure  and  aensnal  indnlgeooes  found  its  appnh 
priate  giatificatioD  in  the  other.  The  contiast 
was  marked  in  their  subjects  as  well  as  in  their 
style.  The  chryselephantine  sUtue  of  Zeus  at 
Olympia  realised,  as  nearly  as  art  can  realise,  the 
iUuuon  of  the  actnal  presence  of  the  supreme 
divinity ;  and  the  spectator  who  desired  to  aee  its 
iwDtotype  eooM  find  it  in  no  human  form,  but  only 
in  the  BUblimest  conception  of  the  same  dei^  which 
Uie  kindred  art  <tf  poetry  had  formed:  but  thu 
Cnidian  Aphrodite  a{  Praxiteles,  though  an  ideal 
represeiitation,  expressed  the  ideid  only  of  sensual 
charms  and  the  emotions  connected  with  than, 
and  was  avowedly  nodelled  from  a  cnorteaan. 
Thus  also  the  nbjeets  of  Praxiteles  in  genctat 
were  those  divinities  whose  attribntes  were  coa- 
nected  with  sensual  gratification,  or  whose  forms 
were  distingaished  by  soft  and  youthfiil  beauty,— 
Aphrodite  and  Bros,  Apollo  and  Dionysuo.  His 
works  were  chiefly  imitated  from  the  most  beaa- 
tiful  living  models  he  could  find  t  but  he  scarcely 
ever  executed  any  statues  professedly  as  porttaitt. 
Quintilian  (xii.  10)  praises  bim  and  Lysippus  for 
the  nntoral  choracta  of  their  woiks. 

His  woriu  are  too  nnnlerons  to  be  all  mentioned 
hen  indiTidually.  The  most  impwtont  ft  them 
will  be  described  aocording  to  ne  deportment  of 
mythdogy  from  which  their  subjects  wore  takui. 

1.  StaHia  of  ApkroiiiU.  By  &r  the  most  ce- 
lebrated work  of  the  master,  and  that  in  which  ho 
doubtless  put  forth  all  his  power,  was  the  marblo 
statue  of  Aphrodite,  which  was  dislii^aisbed  fiom 
other  stafties  of  the  goddees  bjr  Ibe  name  of  the 
Cnidians,  who  porcbued  it.  The  well-known 
story,  related  by  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxzvi.  £.  s.  4.  $  5), 
is  t^t  the  artist  made  two  statues  of  Aphrodite,  of 
which  the  one  was  draped,  the  other  noL  In  his 
own  opinion,  they  were  of  equal  value,  for  he 
ofiered  them  for  wle  together  at  the  same  price. 
The  peo^  vS  Cos,  who  had  always  poasessed  a 
character  for  severe  virtue,  purchased  tbe  draped 
statue, "  teeerum  id  ac  pudiam  afiiitrmin;"  the 
other  was  bought  by  the  Cnidians,  and  its  iaine 
almost  entirely  eclipsed  the  merits  of  the  rival 
work.  It  wns  always  esteeoiad  the  most  perfectly 
beautiful  of  the  statues  of  the  gnddeu.  AccnrdiiiR 
to  Pliny,  it  surpassed  all  other  works,  not  only  wf 
:  PiBxildea,  bM  in  the  whole  wod^ ;  and  many 

Digitized  by  VjO^OQ  IC 


Cn  PRAXITELES. 


PRAXITELES. 


wmie  At  voma  to  CnMoa  expnm\j  to  behold  it. 
So  Uglily  did  the  Cnidiiuu  thennelm  eiteem  their 
tmmm,  thut  when  King  NicomedH  offered  them, 
u  the  price  of  H,  to  pay  off  the  whole  of  thetr 
heavy  poblic  debt,  they  ptefwted  to  endure  any 
nflwing  mthar  than  part  with  the  wok  which 
gave  thdbrdtyiudiief  mown.  It  wai  aftonrarda 
earned,  wiUi  tba  Samim  Han  and  Ae  Lindkn 
Athena,  ta  Conitantinople,  where  it  periibed  by 
fire,  with  innnnMiaUe  other  worici  of  an,  in  the 
reign  of  Jnttintan.    (Zonar.  xiv.  2.) 

The  tetniile  in  which  it  stood  at  Cnidna  wu  lo 
cofMUucted,  that  the  beaattea  of  the  rtatae  ooold 
be  Men  equllr  well  from  eTeiy  point  of  view. 

Of  the  nneiwu  deocriptions  and  piaiaea  of  the 
'  itatne,  which  abound  in  the  ancient  antbora,  the 
one  which  prn  m  the*  best  notion  of  it  it  that  of 
Lneian  (Amor.  13,  14,  toL  ii  pp.4U,  412 ;  comp. 
JFmag.  6,  toI  ii.  p.  463.)  The  material  was  the 
paiest  and  moat  brilliant  Parian  marble  ;  the  form 
waa  in  every  reject  perfect ;  the  poaition  of  the 
left  hand  wae  the  Mme  aa  in  the  Venna  de  Me- 
dici ;  die  right  hand  held  Mtme  drapery  which 
fell  over  a  tbh  atandbig  by  her ;  the  fiwe  wore 
a  gentle  amila ;  and  the  v^ole  expteinoB  waa 
anpiioied  by  the  andanta  to  indicate  die  appear 
anca  of  the  geddeu  when  Paria  adjudged  to  Iwr 
the  prisa    bean^ : 

'AAA*  oSrm  <<mif,  Sit  «0Tf  KptPofUy^ 

an  crmnion,  which,  howorer  well  it  may  hare 
aecoraed  with  the  gtaoe  and  bcanty  of  the  wori^ 
cannot  be  ngarded  aa  the  tnn  erprnMon  of  the  I 
intntion  of  the  artiit,  for  the  drapery  and  vase 
by  the  side  of  the  liguTe  indicate  that  ihe  has 
either  just  left  or  is  about  to  enter  the  badi.  The 
representation  of  the  goddess  ai  standing  before 
Paris  is  rather  to  be  seen  in  the  Venus  de  Medici 
and  in  the  copy,  by  Hcno^iaataa,  oC  Uie  Aphrodite 
intbeTVoad.  (Phito,  £|Di^  10,  ^  Bipndtf^wtL 
vol.  i.  p.  171,  Awtk.  Plan,  iv.  161,  Jacobs,  Avth. 
P^.  App.  vol.  iL  p.  675 ;  comp.  Even  m  Anth. 
Plan.  if.  166,  Jacobs,  L  c,  p.  676,  and  several 
other  epignuns,  which  stand  with  these  in  the  An- 
thology <rf  Ptanndes ;  Auson.  Hpiff.  56  ;  Athenag. 
£tgal.pnQ^it.\i,f.6li  Jacobs,  in  ^''ieland's 
4>  AaimAu  ilfawam,  vol.  iiL  pp.  24,  f.,  29.  f.)  This 
,  atatne  appears  to  have  been  the  tint  instance 
in  which  any  ardst  had  ventured  to  represent  the 
goddess  entinly  divested  of  dn^iery.  The  artist 
modelled  it  from  a  bvourite  conrteaan  named 
Phryne(Ath.ziii.pp.585,£91),of  whom  also  he 
made  more  than  one  portrait  sutne.  (Pans.  iz.  27. 
i  4.  s.  5,  X.  14.  S  5.  s.  7  ;  Aelian.  K.  ff.  iz.  32  ; 
Tatian.  Oral  ad  Graee.  £3,  p.  115,  ed.  Worth.) 
This  statue  was,  ther^re,  a  new  ideal  of  the 
goddess  t  which  waa  irauuently  imitated  by  suc- 
ceeding artiata.  It  ia,  however,  very  doubtful 
which,  or  wheUier  any,  of  the  rxisdng  statues  of 
V«ini,  are  copies  of  the  Cnidian  Aphrodite.  Its 
type  is  preserved  on  coins  of  Cnidos,  struck  in  ho- 
nour of  PlandUa,  and  on  gems :  the  narUe  statues, 
which  are  probably  copies  of  it,  are  the  following : 
one  in  the  garden  of  the  Vatican ;  anotbar  in  the 
Mnseo  Pio-QsBentino,  irtiidl,  bownvor,  ia  sup- 
posed by  Bottiger  to  be  a  «opy  of  the  Conn,  on 
account  of  the  drapery  vritidi  wnn  part  of  the 
figure,  ahich  Visconti,  and  most  of  die  subse. 
qvent  writers,  take  to  be  a  mere  addittw  nade 
by  Aa  artiit  m  "V^t  ^  Cnidin  alitiia; 


another,  which  waa  fermeriy  in  tbe  Bnadii  pa- 
lace, and  is  now  In  the  Olyptothek  at  Munieb ; 
there  are  also  some  boats  after  it.  (Rasche,  £m 
Rti  Num.  I.  V.  CmdM;  Edhel,  DoeL  Nmm.  Vat 
voL  iL  p.  fiKO ;  Lippert,  Daelgl.  L  1.  81 ;  Perrier, 
No.  83  ;  EpiaoofHos,  No.  86  i  Mmt.  Ao-CW  i. 
1 1  ;  Flunmn,  Ltdant  am  Sm^*mvt  ji.  zni. ; 
MUIler,  Ani.  d.  Kmmiy  1 127,  n.  4.  DetJmOhtd. 
alt,  JTaarf,  vol  i.  pi  xzzv.  No.  146,  a.  b.  e.  d., 
vol  ii.  pL  XXV.  No.  277.)  It  has  been  the  eab- 
ject  of  much  discussion  among  the  writers  on  art, 
whether  or  not  the  Venus  de  Medici  is  an  inila- 
don  ol  the  Cnidwn  Aplirodite.  (8eeHeyne,^«bf. 
Am/m»,nLi.  pp.l33,£)  Win^bnann,  GM. 
d.  Kiaut,  b.  T.  c  S.  S  8 ;  M^,  an  Witek.  L 
and  Bt^tffg  viii.  »  b.  iXn  f^acA,  it,  Ktmd,  vat  i. 

L113;  Visconti,  Mvt.  Pio  Oem.  vol.  i.  p.  18  ; 
vnsow,  06  die  Med.  Km.  dm  Bild.  d.  Knit  mi; 
Thiersch,  £>>ocicn,  p.  288  ;  MUller,  Ank  d.  Kwmd, 
I.  e.) .  The  truth  appears  to  be  that  Cleomepes,  in 
making  the  Venus  de  Medici,  had  the  Venaa  of 
Praxiteles  in  his  mind,  and  imitated  it  in  seme 
degrce  ;  bat  the  dilferenee  in  the  traatment  of  the 
subject  is  sufficient  to  prevent  the  one  being  ton- 
ndered  a  copy  of  the  other.  Types  between  the 
two  are  teen  in  theAtArodtttof  HeM^ihaBtaaand 
in  the  CapitoHne  Venue;  of  which  the  bMer, 
while  piMerring  die  drapery  and  vessel  cf  tbe 
Cnidian  statue,  has  almoat  exactiy  the  attitude  and 
cxpmuon  of  the  Venus  de  MedicL  (See  MSUer, 
Denkinaler,  vol.  ii.  pLxxvL  n.  278.) 

The  supposed  copies  of  the  Coan  Venns  ate  even 
donbtfid  than  those  of  the  Cnidian.  indeed, 
with  the  excepdon  of  that  in  tbe  Maaee  Pio- 
Ctem^ndno,  already  mendoned,  there  it  none  vrtdeh 
can  with  any  probability  be  regarded  at  a  eopy  of 
it.  A  fine  conjectural  restondon  of  it  is  given  lu 
plate  xxiii.  to  Flaxman's  Leetum  o»  Sadptmr*. 

Besides  the  Cow  and  the  Cnidian,  Praxiteles 
nade  other  statues  of  Aphradilfl^  nanwly :  one  in 
bnmse  vAich,  Pliuy  tdb  lu,  was  eoasideied  equal 
to  the  Cnidan,  and  which  perished  at  Rome  in  tba 
fire  in  the  reign  of  Claudius  (Piin.  H.  M  zxxiv,  8. 
a.  19. 1 10)  ;  another,  of  Pentalic  marUe,  at  Tbea- 
piae  (Pans.  ix.  27.  §  3) ;  another  at  Alajmndria 
on  Mt:  Latmat.  (Staph.  Bya.  a.  e.) 

3.  Em,  aad  oUur  dUtmUm  tnaattftif  wHk 
Apkrodite.  Piaxitelea  made  twe  marble  statata 
of  Eros,  of  the  bluest  celebrity,  the  one  of  which 
was  dedicated  at  Thes[Hae,  the  other  at  Pariam  on 
the  Propontis.  Like  all  the  early  Greek  ardsta, 
Praxiteles  rqiresented  Eios,  not  as  a  child,  but  as 
in  the  flower  of  jrouth.  The  statue  at  Thespiae, 
which  was  of  Pentetic  marble,  with  the  winfts  gilt 
(Julian.  Or.  ii.  p.  54,c.),  was  dedicated  by  Phrvne 
(Lucian,  Am.  14,  17  ;  Paus.  ix.27.  §  3),  uid'nti 
interesdng  story  is  told  (rf  the  manner  in  which 
she  became  possessed  of  it.  Praxiteles,  in  his 
fimdneat  fbr  Phryne,  had  prondsed  to  give  her 
aUehevtf  of  bit  woriu  she  might  choose,  bat  he 
was  nnwilling  to  tell  her  which  of  them,  in  his  oam 
o{nDion,  was  the  best  To  discover  this,  she  sent 
a  slave  to  tell  Praxiteles,  that  a  fire  had  tffoken  out 
in  his  house,  and  that  most  of  his  works  had 
already  poiahed.  On  bearing  this  message,  th« 
artist  raibad  out,  exelaimiiw  that  all  Ua  toil  waa 
lost,  ifOa  fire  had  toothed  his  Sn^  or  Ua  &ns. 
Upm  this  Phryne  confetsed  the  stratagem,  and 
choae  die  Eroa.  (Paua.  L  20.  {2.)  When  Mum- 
nint  ptnndtied  Thespiae,  like  aibtt  Greek  cidea, 
of  the  weAt  gf  ■r^  he  qaied  tUt  stMiia,  and  It 

Digitized  by  Google 


PRAXITELES. 

wu  itm  at  Thai^  In  the  tbn  of  CScen,  who 
■^1  Amt  tUIs  mre  made  to  thst  citj  expnuly 
to  we  it  (/■  F«rr.  ir.  2.)  It  wu  nmoYed  to 
Rome  by  Cmtigtih,  nttored  to  TheqiiM  bf  CIbii- 
dhu,  and  earned  back  by  Nero  to  Room,  whore  it 
Blood  in  Plinj^  timo  in  the  achooli  of  Octavia,  and 
it  fiaallj  yeriibad  in  the  oaofligimtfan  of  that 
MMing  ni  the  irign  of  Titoi.  <Pau.iz.  37.  {S ; 
nin.  it.  AT.  zxxtL  A.  s.  4.  §  fi  ;  £Hon  Cm«.  IzTi. 
S4.)  Its  piece  at  Thcapiae  was  uipplied  by  a 
maAk  copy  by  Msnodorus.  (Pboi.  L  e.)  There 
wu  ID  the  Mune  place  a  bronie  elatne  of  Eroa, 
made  by  Lyiippai,  in  emnlation  of  the  woik  of 
Pnzitelei.  (ik) 

The  other  itatse  of  Eroc,  at  Pari  am  on  the  Pro- 
pontia,  11  «ud  by  Pliny  {L  c)  to  haTe  equalled  the 
Cnidian  Teane.  Nothing  i«  known  of  its  hiitoiy, 
■nloM  it  be  (whidi  Is  extremely  probable)  the 
MM  aa  that  of  which  the  EUcilin.  Heins,  was 
robbed  by  Varrea.  (CicM  Verr.  Lc)  Odliatntos 
aseribea  two  bronse  statnes  of  Eroa  to  Praziteies ; 
bnt  the  truth  of  this  atatement  is  doabtful.and  the 
author  may  perhaps  have  conibuiided  the  bronxe 
statne  at  Theapiae  Lysippui  with  the  maible  one 
byPnudtelefc(Ganist.£ii;pir.8,ll.)  Acopyofone 
of  tiww  statnea  u  wan  fat  abautiniltcnofiniiidat 
Centecelle,  on  the  road  from  Rome  to  Paltatrina 
{Mm.  Pio-Ckm.  i.  pU  12),  of  whidi  there  is  a 
more  perfect  spedmen  at  Na^et  {Mtu,  Bofh,  vi. 
26)  !  there  is  also  a  very  similar  figure  among  the 
Elgin  Marbles  in  the  British  Maseum.  (Milller, 
i>mbuU«r,  ToL  i.  pL  xxzr.  n.  144,  t4fi.)  To 
ttaia  dBH  the  artist^  ir»ka  belnig  alio  the 
■atiiei  of  Peitho  and  Paiegoroa,  in  Ute  tami^e  of 
Aphndit*  Praxis  at  Mmta.  (Paaa.  L  48.  g  6.) 

Z.a43eaU/nmiktMjiaKlo^ofDkmsm^  The 
artistes  ideal  trf  Dionysus  wu  embodied  in  a  brraue 
statoe,  which  stood  at  Elis  (Pans.  tL26.  gl),and 
vhich  it  described  by  Callistnitus  {Bqpkr.  9%  It 
Rpreaented  the  gad  h  a  cbaming  ^ronth,  clad 
with  ivy,  girt  with  a  Faun's  akin,  canyug  the  lyre 
and  the  thyrsus.  He  also  treated  the  subject  in  a 
bmons  hronae  group,  in  which  Dionysos  was  re- 
pRsented  as  attended  by  Intoxication  and  a  Satyr 
(Plin.  H,N.  xxjxj.  6.  s.  19.  §  10:  lAmm 
fatnm  et  EbriebtieiK  nobUemfne  mma  Saiyrwm, 
fmem  Graed  FeriboSbm  acmuiKmf).  According  to 
these  words  of  PUny,  the  celebrated  statue  of  a 
satyr,  wltich  Praxiteles,  as  abore  related,  ranked 
among  his  best  woriis,  was  the  figDre  in  this  gronp. 
This  May,  bowaTsr,  be  one  of  Pliny^  nuneroiM 
idaiakes,  for  it  seems,  from  Panaanias^  acemmt  of 
this  wlyr,  that  it  stood  alone  in  the  street  of 
the  tripods  at  Athena  (Paus.  L  20.  §  I  ;  Ath.  xiii. 
pi  591,  b.;  Heyiw,  AiOiq.  AtifiSiae,  vol.  ii  p.  63). 
It  is  genemlly  supposed  that  we  have  copies  of 
this  celebrated  work  in  seTer^  marble  statues  re- 
presenting a  satyr  testing  against  the  trunk  of  a 
tree,  tha  heat  ^Moman  of  which  is  that  in  th^ 
CapitoKne  Mnsetim  {Mum.  Cap.  til.  32 ;  Miu. 
nofff;  ii.  pL  12  ;  Mm.  Pw-CIoh.  iL  30 ;  Miiller, 
Ardt.  d.  KwuL,  $  127,  n.  2,  Deidm,<Uer,  vnL  L  pi. 
XXXV.  n.  143).  Another  satyr,  of  Parian  marlde, 
was  at  Hcgata.  (Paus.  i.  43.  b.  &)  Oronps  of 
Idaenadesf  Thyiades,  and  dancing  Caryatides  an 
Mfalmed  hf  Waj  mwng  the  marUe  woika  of 
Pnntdea;  waA  abo  some  Silent  in  tha  odleetion 
of  Aainins  PoUio.  (PHtL  H.  JV.  xxxvi.  5.  s.  4.  $  5 ; 
Aemilian.  Ep.  2,  ap.  Brusck,  A»d,  T(ri.  ii.  p.  275, 
AmA.  P«L  ix.  756,  BSttiger,  AwnUk.  toL  iii. 
f.  147;  MlHsf^  ArdtHnL  Lc)    Among  other 


PRECIANm  131 

works  of  this  dam,  fbradiid  Aa  rndar  b  i«fai«d 
to  MOUer  (JLe.)nid  ffllUs  (a.n),^  only  mm  re- 
quiring special  mention  Is  the  marble  group  of 
Hemes  eartytng  the  infimt  Dionysus,  of  waich 
copies  are  supposed  to  exist  in  a  tias-relief  and  a 
Tsse-painting.  (Paus.  v.  17.  $  I  ;  MilUer,  JttA.  d. 

A.  Sii^jnkjhm&e  MyAeUtgyt^  Apollo.  This 
class  contained  one  of  the  most  d^bntad  statues 
of  Praxiteles,  namely  the  bronxe  figure  of  ApaOo 
HieLhard-ilayer  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxit.  8.  s.  19.  $  10 ; 
ptUmmn  ApoUin6m  ndmpoH  LaeertM  cominmi 
imidkmkm^  ^aem  Samnaloiiom  voeamt ;  eomp.  Mar- 
tial, Bp.  xiT,  172).  Nnmarous  eapin  of  it  axiat } 
some  in  nurblo,  one  in  brooze,  and  several  on 
gems.  (MUller,  ArtA.  d.  JTamt, Lca.7,  AmtsuUtr, 
vol.  i.  pi.  xxxvi.  n.  147,  a.  b.) 

Ttiere  still  remain  numerous  works  of  Praxiteles, 
a  full  cBumeiatioo  of  whidi  arill  be  found  in  Sillig. 
{Cat,  AtH/,  t.9.)  It  was  an  undecided  question 
among  the  ancients,  whether  the  celebrated  groi^ 
of  Niobe  was  the  woric  of  PiaxitelM  or  of  Seopaa, 

One  point  in  the  technical  processM  of  Praxi- 
teles deserves  particular  notice.  It  is  recorded  by 
Pliny  that  Praxitdes,  on  beiiw  asked  which  of  his 
own  works  in  maiUe  ha  thon^t  tin  best,  rtrplidd, 
those  in  iriiieh  Nidas  bad  hid  a  hand,  "  Umtmm,** 
adds  Pliny,  ** dnmmHtiomi  ^at  trUmeboL"  (Plin, 
//.Mzxxv.  II.  S.40.  $28.)  Id  aU  probaUlity, 
this  dr^mlitio  connsted  in  covering  the  marble 
with  a  tinted  encaustic  varnish,  by  which  we  can 
easily  concuve  how  neariy  it  was  made  to  re- 
semUe  flesh.  (See  Diet,  of  Ant.  mU  Pietm, 
§  viii.)  It  WBS  probably  from  a  eanfaaed  reeet 
lection  of  this  statement  in  his  Greek  aatboritiM 
that  Pliny  had  sbortiy  before  (/.«.  II.  a.  39), 
mentioned  Praxiteles  as  an  improver  mcaoMic 
painting. 

Praxiteles  had  two  sras,  who  arere  also  distin- 
guisbed  seulptorai  Timaidiaa  and  Cc^iiaadotos  II. 
(Psmdo-PIut.  ViL  X.  Onit  pp.  843,  844  ;  Pans.!. 

8.§5,ix.  12.  g6.>  Respecting  the  error  by  which 
some  writers  make  a  second  Praxiteles  out  of  the 
artist  Pasiteltts,  see  PAairii.M,  No.  2.    [P.  S.] 

PRAXI'THEA  {UpatiBia).  1.  A  donghterof 
Phrasimns  and  Diogeneia,  was  the  wife  of  Erech- 
theus,  and  mother  of  Cecrop^  Pandoms,  Metion, 
Omens,  Procris,  Creusa,  Chthonia,  and  ddthyia. 
(ApoUod.  UL  16.  §  1.)  Some  call  her  a  dai^hter 
of  Ce[Jiissns.    (Lycurg.  c  Laoerat  98.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  The^s.  (ApoUod.  iL  7.  S  A.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Iietu  in  Athens,  and  a  sister 
of  Tbeora  and  Eubnle.  (Aelias,  F.  H.  m. 
28.)  [L.  S.] 

PRAXO,  a  Indy  of  high  rank  at  Delphi,  who 
was  connected  by  relations  of  hospitality  with 
Perseus,  king  of  Macedonia.  It  wm  at  her  bouse 
that  the  Cretan  Evander,  and  the  other  emiaauiM 
employed  by  Perseus  to  assMsimte  EnmeDes  in 
B.  c  172,  wene  lodged  ;  on  which  account  she  wm 
suspected  of  participating  in  the  plot,  and  was 
carried  to  Rome  by  C.  Valerius.  Her  inbeequent 
fiite  is  not  mentioned.  (Lit.  xbi.15,17.)  [E.H.BJ 

PRE'CIA,  tiie  mistress  of  P.  Cethegus,  wm 
courted  by  Luenllus  in  order  to  um  her  influence 
with  Cethegui,  likm  ba  wm  sMking  to  obtain  the 
oommud  against  Mttfaridatea.  (Pint  LmM.  6.) 
[CsTHuoua,  Na  7.] 

PRECIA'NUS,  a  jurisconsult,  was  a  friend  of 
Gioero  and  Trebatins,  and  had  inSuenoa  with 
Cwsar.   CitciD  mentions  him  in  b,  c  54  (Cioi  ai 

Digitized  by  Google 


FmL  viL  B).  Hii  ubm  ilwin  thitt  his  original 
mm  wu  Praoini,  Mid  UuU  bo  wu  adopted  by 
■  iDember  of  anotber  gsnt. 

h.  PRfi'CiUS,  a  duUnguUied  Rtnoan  oquea, 
who  carriod  on  tnuinsu  at  FhDonnaa,  when  V«n«a 
waa  fOTeraor  of  Sicily  (Cic  Vtrr.  v.  62,  65).  A 
certaui  Pncioi  left  Mine  property  to  Cicero,  which 
if  iDcntioziad  two  or  three  timu  io  bis  comspond- 
oioa  nndec  the  name  of  Pnckaia  kemiika  (ad 
fhM.  xir.  I  2,  od  ^ti.  vi.  8.  §  2,  viL  1.  f  9) ; 
but  wbo  tiaa  Predas  woa  i*  not  known. 

PREPELAUS  <np«r^iX  Rgmmd  tn  the 
lerrioo  of  Cwnder,  kii^  of  MacedMua.  He  ia 
lint  mentioned  in  b.  c.  315,  when  he  was  sent  by 
Caaauder  on  a  •sent  mission  to  Alexander  At  mm 
of  Polysperchon,  whom  he  succeeded  in  detaching 
from  the  cause  of  Autigoniu  and  inducing  to  join 
his  ama  witii  those  of  CaMandar  (Uod.  xix.  64). 
Shortly  after  wa  find  him  Gomnuuidii^  an  amy 
which  was  aant  to  aapport  Asonder  in  Caria,  and 
GO-openitbig  with  tint  geneial  against  Ptolemy,  the 
vepbew  of  Antigonua  (Id.  ib.  68).  Fran  this 
titM  wo  bear  no  more  of  him  till  &  c.  303,  when 
he  held  the  important  fortress  of  Corinth  with  a 
large  force,  bat  was  unable  to  preTcnl  its  fisUiiu 
into  the  hands  of  Demetrina,  and  only  sand  hiniaeu 
by  a  hasty  flight  (Id.  xz.  105).  In  the  following 
sununer  (&  c.  30'2)  he  was  wnl  by  Cassuder.  with 
a  considerable  anny,  to  co-opemte  with  Lysimachus 
in  Asia,  where  his  anus  were  crowned  with  the 
most  brilliant  successes ;  he  reduced  in  a  short 
mce  of  time  the  important  dtiea  of  Adramyl^nm, 
Epheooa,  and  Sardea,  and  made  himsrif  maater  of 
abaoat  the  whole  of  Aeolia  and  Imia.  But  he  was 
onabto  to  pravent  the  recovery  of  a  great  part  of 
these  conqnoste  by  Demetrius,  before  the  close  of 
the  same  autumn  (Id.  xx.  1U7,  111).  After  this 
we  hear  no  more  of  him.  [E.  H.  RJ 

PRESBON  (IlfjffAn'),  a  son  of  Phrixus,  by  a 
dao^ter  of  Aeetea,  king  of  Colchis.  He  him- 
adf  was  the  father  of  Cljrmenus,  who  is  heiK« 
called  Presboniades.  (Pans.  ix.  34.  g  5.  37.  §  2  ; 
ISehol.  ad  ApoUen.  Rkad.  ii.  1125.)  A  eon  of 
Mmyaa  was  likewise  called  Piesbon.  (SchoL  ad 
ApoUm.  mod.  I  2S0.)  [L.  S.] 

P.  PRE8ENTEIU8,  one  of  the  caanmaBdera  of 
the  allies  in  the  Manic  war,  defeated  the  legato 
Porpema  in  a.  c.  90.  (Apfrian,  B.  C  i.  41.) 

PRl'AMUS  (npJofiot),  the  fiunons  king  of 
Troy,  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war.  He  was  a 
son  at  Laomedon  and  Strymo  or  Phuia.  His  ori- 
ginal noma  i>  aiUd  to  bavaheen  Podaraes,  L  e.  **  the 
awift-ttoted,'*  whidi  was  changed  into  Priamna, 
**  the  ransomed**  (from  vpta/uu),  because  he  was 
the  only  surviving  son  of  Laomedon  and  was  ran- 
somed by  his  sister  Hesione,  after  he  had  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  Heracles  (Apollod.  ii.  6.  g  4,  iii. 
12: 1  3X  He  is  said  to  have  been  first  married  to 
Arisbe,  die  danghtar  of  Menps,  by  whom  he  be- 
oame  die  father  of  Aesacns ;  bot  afterwards  he 
gare  up  Arisbe  to  Hyrtacus,  and  married  Hecabe 
(Hecuba),  by  whom  he  had  the  following  children : 
Hector,  Alexander  or  Paris,  Deiphobus.  Helenus, 
I^unmoD,  Polittu,  AntiphuB,  Hipponoua,  Polydoms, 
TroIliiB,  Cceusa,  I^aodice,  Polyxena,  and  Cassandra. 
By  other  women  ho  had  a  great  many  children  be- 
udes  (Apollod.  iil  12.  g  5).  Acoordii^  to  the  Ho- 
meric tradition,  he  was  the  father  of  fifty  sons, 
nineteen  of  whom  were  children  of  Hecabe,  to 
whom  others  add  an  eqnal  number  of  daughters 
(Horn.  II.  xzif.  49o,&c.,withthtiM»aof  Eustath.; 


FRlAPUa, 

onnp-  Hycin.  Fah,  90;  Thaoor.  x*.  lU;  Oc 
Tmc  L  36).  Pnvloos  to  the  ontbrcak  of  the  war 
of  the  Qieeka  against  his  kingdnn,  be  ia  said  to 
liaTO  sni9(nted  she  Phrygians  in  their  war  agmnat 
the  Amaaou  (Hom.  //.  iii,  184;.  Whoa  the 
Oiaalu  landed  on  the  Trojan  coast  Priam  was 
already  adraaced  in  years,  and  took  no  actire  part 
in  the  war  (xxir.  487,  500).  Only  once  did  he 
Tentnre  upon  the  fidd  of  btttle,  to  coDclade  the 
agreement  mpecting  the  single  combat  between 
Paris  and  Maariau  (iii.  264,  Ac).  AAw  the 
death  of  fab  aon  Hedor*  Priain,  acmmpanied  by 
Hemes,  want  to  the  tent  of  AdiUke  to  ranaMn 
Hector's  body  for  burial,  and  obtained  It  (zxiv. 
470).  His  death  is  not  mentimed  by  Haaaer,  but 
later  poeto  hare  filled  up  this  gap  in  the  legend. 
When  the  Greeks  entered  the  city  of 'Troy,  the 
aged  king,  it  is  said,  pat  rai  liia  amwar,  anid  was 
on  the  paSat  of  ra^ng  into  the  ere wd  of  tbaenenr, 
bat  ha  was  preraihjd  on  by  Hecabe  to  take  priiige 
with  harsdf  and  her  daa^ters,  as  a  suppliant  ut 
the  altar  of  Zens  Herceins.  While  he  was  tarry- 
ing in  the  tem^  his  son  Polites,  pursued  by 
Pyrrbns,  rushed  into  the  temple,  and  expired  at 
the  feet  of  his  fiuber,  whereupon  Priam  aimed  at 
Pynfaoa,  bnt  was  killed  by  him.  ( Virg.  Am.  n. 
512,  &c  ;  Eorip.  TromL  17  ]  PMa.  iL  24.  g  5,  it. 
17.  9  S.)  His  body  rmtained  anboriad.  (Vii;^ 
Aen.  il  558  ;  Senec  TrotuL  50^  te. ;  Q.  Umyni. 
ziii.  240,  &c.) 

Another  Priam  is  mentioned  by  Virgil  (Atm.  v. 
564),  ns  a  son  of  Polites,  and  is  acoocdingly  a 
grandson  of  king  Priam.  [l^S-] 

PRI'AMUS,  a  Orsek  by  Urth.  and  a  Rmwn 
freedmon,  whose  name  occurs  in  an  inscripdon  as 
fUeitMa  I'riamiu,  with  the  dnajgnation  Aurik, 
that  it,  a  worker  in  gold.  (Muratori,  Tkea. 
Tol.  ii.  p.  onlxxrii.  n.  9  ;  IL  RoehettCiZetfn  d  M. 
Scluim,  p.  393.)  IP.  5.] 

PRIAPA'TIUS,akingofParthia.  [ABaJK;a^ 
IV.  I 

PHIA'PU»  (Hpfaaot),  a  ton  of  Dionyaus  and 
Aphrodite  ( Paus.  ix.  31.  §  2  ;  Diod.  ir.  6  ;  TibnIL 
i,  4.  7  ;  Schol.  ad  Apoi^  Mod.  i.  982).  Aphro- 
dite, it  is  said,  had  yielded  to  the  embraces  of 
Dionysus,  but  during  his  expedition  to  India,  she 
became  faithless  to  him,  and  lived  wiUi  Adonia. 
On  Dionysus'  retttra  from  India,  ^e  indeed  went 
to  meet  him,  but  soon  left  him  again,  and  went  to 
Lampsacus  on  the  Hellespont,  to  give  birth  to  the 
child  of  the  god.  Rut  Hera,  dtSMtisfied  with  her 
oondnct,  tooled  her,  and,  by  hn  bm^  pawcr, 
caused  Aphrodite  to  give  birth  to  a  child  of  axtrenw 
ugUnesa,  and  with  unusually  large  genitals.  This 
child  was  Priapus.  According  to  otliers,  however, 
Priapus  was  a  son  of  Dionysus  and  a  Naiad  or 
Chioiie,  and  gave  his  name  to  the  town  of  Priapus 
(Strab.  xiii.  p.  587  ;  tkliol.  <id  Hmo:  121),  while 
others  agun  describe  him  as  a  son  of  Adoids,  by 
Aphrodite  (Tieti.aif  i^.831),aaaionofHemwa 
(Hygin.  Fob,  ISO),  or  as  the  son  of  a  loiig-oared 
fatlier,  that  is,  of  Pan  or  a  Satyr  (Macrob.  Sal.  vi. 
5).  The  earliest  Greek  poets,  such  as  Honw, 
Hetiod,  and  others,  do  not  mention  this  divinity, 
and  Strabo  (ziii.  ^  558)  expressly  states,  that  it 
waa  Mly  in  later  times  nat  no  was  bcHioBied  witit 
divine  wor^ip,  and  that  he  was  wmahipped  mom 
especially  at  Lampsacus  on  the  Helle^MHit,  whence 
he  is  Korae times  called  HeUespontiaeia  (Ov.  Faii,  i. 
440,  vi.  341  I  .Imob.  iii.  10).  We  have  tmrf 
reason  to  believe  that  he  waa  legatdad  as  lha  pn- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PRIMUS. 


PRIMUS. 


523 


■Kiter  of  fiirUlit;  both  of  th«  rqptatioii  and  of  ill 
uiimab  conneclad  witb  ui  Bgricultunl  life,  and  in 
thii  oipacity  he  wa>  wonhipped  u  tha  protector 
of  docks  of  iheep  aud  goata,  of  be«>,  the  vine,  all 
prden-produoB,  and  even  of  iifthing  (Patu.  ix.  31. 
I  2  ;  Virg.  EeL  viL  33,  Getn^.  it.  110,  with  tha 
GoauDentators).  Like  othardiniiidaapreaidii^  over 
agricultural  pnrauita,  he  was  bvlieTed  to  b«  po»- 
■cMed  of  prophetic  powert,  and  ia  (onetimea  men- 
tioned in  the  phiial  (Tiboll.  I  4.  67  ;  Moichua,  iii. 
27).  A»  Priapna  bad  many  attributea  in  cooiDron 
with  oUwr  god>  of  fertility,  lh«  Orphiea  idanti&od 
him  with  ^eic  roya^  DionynU)  Heniet,  Helio% 
&c.  (SchoL  od  Tkeoer.  L  21  ;  Enatadi.  ad  Horn. 
pp.  691,  242.)  The  Attic  legend*  connect  Priapua 
with  aoch  aenaualand  licenttona  beingaaaConiaoliu, 
Otthanea,  and  TychoD.  (Strali.  Le-i  Aristopb. 
Lyt.  983  ;  cain|h  Diod.  It.  S),  Id  like  manner  he 
WW  coifiiiinded  by  the  llaliana  with  Mntimua  or 
MaUanaa,  the  peraonifimUon  of  the  fructifying 
power  in  nature  (Saliiiaa.  ad  Solin.  |)t  319  ;  Amob. 
IT.  1 1 ).  The  lacrific*^  offered  to  him  consisted  of 
the  firab-fruita  of  gardens,  vineyards,  and  fields 
(Anthol.  Palat.  vi.  102),  of  milk,  honey,  cakea, 
Fains,  asses,  and  fishes  (Anthol.  P^t.  z.  H  ;  Ov. 
Fati.  i.  391,  416  ;  S«rr.  ad  Fiy.  Gtorg.  iL  84). 
He  was  represented  in  carved  iaiBges,  mostly  in 
the  fiinn  uf  heimae,  with  very  large  genitals,  carry- 
ii^  fruit  in  his  Darment,  and  either  a  sickle  or  cof- 
nncopia  in  his  band  (TiboU.  L  1.  22,  4.  8  ;  Virg. 
Gtorg.  ir.  110  ;  HonL  JU.  i.  8  ;  Hirt.  MytkoL 
BUda^  pi  172).  The  heraae  of  Priapus  in  Italy, 
like  those  of  nther  msiic  diviiiities,  were  usiuUly 
painted  red,  whence  the  god  is  culled  rubtr  ur  rit- 
hieaiHlm.  (Ov.  FaU.  i.  413,  vi.  319,  333).    [L.  S.] 

PRIA'PUS,  a  maker  of  fictile  vases,  whoM 
name  occwra  on  a  cup  in  the  Dunnd  collection, 
found  at  Vald.  {Cab.  Durmd.  n.  882,  p.  281  ; 
R.  Rochette,  £«ttn  a  Af.  fibkni,  p.  £7.)  IP.S.J 

PRIMIOENIA,  a  anmaine  of  Fortana,  under 
which  she  bad  a  celebrated  sanctuary  at  Pnutneste, 
and  at  Rome  on  the  QnirinaL  (Clc  d»  Die.  ii. 
41  ;  Liv.  xxxiv.  53.)  [L.S.J 

PRIMUS,  a  Roman  fieedman,  whoiie  name 
appears  on  an  inscription  in  the  Museum  at  Naples, 
in  tho  foim  M.  AHTUHiua  m.  l.  pbimus  ahchi- 
TBtrriTi^  M.  Rmul' Rochette  has  copied  and  pnb- 
li^ed  the  inscriptioii  ;  and  he  states  that  he  waa 
assured  by  M.  C.  Bonucci  that  the  stone  came 
from  the  great  thentre  at  Pompeii,  of  which,  there- 
fore, if  this  statement  )>e  correct,  Primus  was  the 
■rchiUcl.  (R.  Roehettc,  LMn  i  M,  fiions,  & 
441.>  [P.&] 

PRIMUS.  M.  ANTO'NIUS,  was  bom  at  To- 
loaa  ia  Oaul,  and  received  in  his  boyhood  the 
aamame  of  Beeeo,  whicb  signified  in  the  Oallic  lun* 
gunge  a  cock'«  beak.  (SmuVtieiL  18;  Martial,  is. 
100.)  He  afterwards  went  to  Rome,  and  rose 
to  the  dignity  of  a  senator ;  but  having  been 
condenmea  of  foii^ery  (/blMm)  nnder  the  lex 
Cornelia  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  he  was  expelled 
from  the  senate,  and  banished  from  the  city. 
(Tac  Jnm.  xiv.  40 ;  Dion  Cass.  bcr.  9).  After 
the  death  of  Nero  (a.  d.  68),  he  was  restored 
to  hia  fefraer  rank  by  Golbo,  and  oj^inted  to 
the  oDnauuid  of  the  aerenth  I^os,  which  waa 
atatioued  ia  Paaaonia.  It  waa  believed  that  he 
anbaeqaMitlj  wrote  to  Otho,  offering  to  take  the 
irmminil  of  hia  forces  ;  but  as  Otho  would 
net  employ  him.  he  garv  him  no  support  in-  his 
■In^gla  with  VitdUai.  Whoa  the  Ibrtnnea  of  the 


latter  began  to  decline  {a.  d.  6i),  Antonin*  waa 
one  of  the  first  geneiala  in  Europe  who  declared  in 
&Tour  uf  Vespauan ;  and  he  rendered  him  the 
most  important  serTices.  He  was  wall  fitted  to 
play  a  conepicuQua  port  in  a  civil  wai^  beiiw  bold 
in  action,  ready  in  apcecb,  unscrupnloaa  in  m  aaa 
of  means,  equally  ready  1o  plnnder  and  to  bnbe, 
and  possessing  considenble  military  itulttiea.  It 
waa  by  his  influence  that  Uie  legions  in  Moesia,  as 
well  as  those  in  PannoniOf  espoused  the  aide  of 
Ve^Nuian.  When  the  other  generals  of  Vespamn 
wara  of  tmnioD  that  they  should  remmn  in  Pan- 
Doaia,  and  aw«t  the  anival  of  MneiamiBi  who  waa 
inarching  from  the  East  at  the  head  of  a  poworflil 
body  of  Vespasian's  troopa,  Antoaius  oo  the  con- 
trary urged  an  immediate  invasion  of  Italy.  His 
eneigy  orerruled  all  orarasition.  Wit)iont  waiting 
till  Uie  army  was  raady^  Antonius,  with  a  small 
body  picked  troo^  and  aemnpanied  by  Arriua 
Varus,  who  hod  gained  great  renown  ander  Cor- 
bulo  III  the  Armenian  war,  crossed  the  Alps  and 
pushed  forwarda  into  Italy.  Here  he  met  with 
great  success;  he  obbuned  possession  of  several 
towns  in  Transpadane  Gaul,  mid  at  Patavium  waa 
joined  by  two  Iq^ons  which  had  followed  him  from 
the  north.  At  Patavium  be  allowed  his  troopa  a 
short  time  for  repose,  and  then  marched  upon 
Verona,  which  also  fell  into  his  power.  Meantime 
AUenus  Coecina,  who  bud  been  sent  by  ViEcllius 
at  the  head  of  a  huge  army  to  oppose  Aiitonina, 
adopted  no  active  mmaiufi  against  him,  though 
with  hU  superior  forces  he  might  easily  have 
driven  him  ont  of  Itnly.  Shortly  aftwwards  three 
more  legions  crossed  the  Alps  and  joined  Antonitis, 
who  was  now  at  the  head  of  five  legions.  His  au- 
thority however  was  shared  by  two  generals  of 
consular  rank,  T.  Ampitt  Fiavimina,  the  governor 
of  Pannonia,  aod  Aponias  Sataminui,  tha  gs- 
vemor  61  Moeaia  t  but  an  inaiimetiMi  of  the  anl- 
diera  delivered  him  fiDm  these  rivals,  aod  obliged 
them  to  flee  from  the  camp.  Antontua  aflected 
great  indignation  at  these  proceedings,  but  it  waa 
believed  by  many  that  the  mutiny  had  been  insti- 
gated by  himself  tliat  he  might  obtain  the  sole 
cenuaaiid.  Tin  amy  of  Caedna  naaawhila  Iwd 
been  tlirown  into  great  Mofuiion  by  the  tnaaon  of 
their  general  Caedna,  who  had  endeavoured  to 
persuade  his  troopa  to  desert  Vitellius  and  eaponae 
the  cause  of  Vespasian  t  but  not  snooeeding  in  bia 
attempt,  he  liad  been  thrown  into  chuna,  and  new 
geneiala  elected  by  the  soldiers  in  hia  stead.  An- 
tcnius  maolTad  to  avail  himself  of  these  bvoiimble 
dnauo stances  for  making  an  immediate  attack 
upon  the  army  of  Vitellius.  He  accordingly  broke 
up  from  hia  quarters  at  Verona,  and  advanced  as 
tu  as  Bedriocuio,  a  small  town  at  no  great  distance 
from  CremouiL  At  Bedriacum  the  decisive  bntUe 
was  fijught.  The  imprudence  of  Arriua  Varus,  who 
had  cliaq[ed  the  enemy  too  soon  nnd  was  driven 
back  with  loss,  threw  the  anny  of  Antonius  into 
confasion,  and  nearly  caused  the  loss  of  the  battle. 
Antonius  only  nrreated  the  flight  by  killing  one  of 
bis  own  alandord-beanrs  who  was  in  the  act  of 
flying,  aud  by  leading  the  men  against  the  enemy 
with  the  otondard  in  his  bond.  Victory  at  length 
declared  for  Antonius,  and  the  enemy  fled  in  con- 
fusion to  Cremona,  from  which  town  they  had 
marched  to  Bedriacum.  In  the  night  Anloniot 
was  attacked  by  another  army  of  Vitellius,  consist- 
ing nf  six  legions,  which  had  been  stationed  Jit 
,  Hostili^  thirty  miles  distant,  and  wliidi  had  im^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


S34 


PRIMUS. 


PRISCIAKUS, 


nwUdely  nt  oat  Rgginst  Antoniiu  npon  bearing  of 
the  defeat  of  their  conusdet.  The  ikill  and  valoar 
tit  AntoniiM  agiiii  ■econd  the  victoiy  for  hie 
troope  efiei  another  hard-fimght  battle.  Id  the 
nmniiig  he  marched  against  Cremona,  which  wai 
•t  length  obliged  to  aabmit  to  him  after  a  vigorons 
defence.  The  nnhappy  cttjr  wai  giren  up  to  plni^ 
der  and  flamei ;  and  at  the  end  of  bur  dajt  of  in- 
coMant  pillage,  during  which  the  moat  hoirible 
atncitiei  were  perpetnted,  the  entire  atj  waa  le- 
velled to  the  groand. 

Hitherto  Antonioa  had  acted  with  moderation 
nad  auitioc  ;  bat,  aa  frequently  happen*,  racoeu 
revealed  hk  cruel  character,  and  fanaght  forth  te 
pablie  view  the  avarice,  pride,  and  other  vioee 
which  were  inherent  in  hia  nature.  Henceforth 
he  treated  Italy  like  a  oonquered  country ;  and  in 
order  to  maintain  hie  popularity  with  the  aotdiera, 
allowed  them  every  kind  of  licence,  Mucianui, 
who  waa  jealooa  of  his  locceas,  and  who  wished  to 
merve  to  hinedf  the  glory  of  pattiiig  an  end  lo 
the  war,  wrote  to  Antonius,  recommenaing  caution 
and  delay,  though  he  worded  his  letters  in  such  a 
mRniier  that  the  responsibility  of  all  movements 
was  thrown  upon  Antonius.  But  to  the  officers  of 
Antonius  he  ezpreeaed  himself  with  more  openness, 
and  thus  endeavoured  to  keep  Antonius  in  the  north 
of  Italy.  Antonius,  homver,  was  not  of  a  temper 
to  brook  such  intefference,and  he  therefore  wrote  to 
Ve^Msian,  extolling  his  own  expluitt,  and  covertly 
attnckiiiB  Mucianus.  Without  troubling  himself 
about  the  wishes  of  the  latter,  he  crwsed  the 
Apennines  in  the  middle  of  winter,  and  marched 
straight  upon  Rome.  Upon  leaehing  Ocriculnm, 
howsvor,  be  halted  for  some  dayn  His  soldiers, 
whose  aiqietttm  had  been  whetted  by  the  plunder 
of  Cremona,  and  who  were  impatient  to  glut  them- 
selves with  the  spoils  of  Rome,  were  indigtiaiit  at 
this  delay,  and  accused  th«r  general  of  treachery. 
It  is  probaUathat  Antonios,  wbesaw  that  it  would 
be  difficult  to  restrain  hia  stridien^  feared  the  general 
odium,  aa  well  as  the  dis[deaaure  of  Vespasian,  if 
his  troopa  were  to  aadi  the  imperial  city.  But 
whatever  were  his  motives  or  intentions,  circum- 
stances occurred  which  put  an  end  to  his  inactivity. 
News  arrived  that  Flavins  Sabinus  had  taken  re- 
ftagfl  in  the  Capitol,  and  that  ho  was  there  beuegod 
by  the  ViieUitn  troops.  Thereupon  Antonius  im- 
mediately marched  upon  Rome,  but  before  he  cnnld 
reach  the  city  the  Capitol  was  burnt,  and  iwbinus 
killed.  Upon  arriving  at  the  suburbs,  he  endea- 
voured to  prevent  his  troops  from  entering  the  city 
till  the  following  day  ;  but  the  soldiers,  who  saw 
the  prey  before  their  eyes,  demnnded  to  be  led 
forthwith  to  the  attack.  Antonius  was  obliged  to 
yield ;  he  divided  his  army  into  thrco  bodies,  and 
nave  orders  for  the  aasanlt.  The  troops  of  VitelUus 
fought  with  the  courage  of  despair  ;  driven  out  of 
tlM  sBhnrba,  they  continued  the  combat  in  Uie 
streets  of  the  city,  and  the  struggle  continued  for 
many  days.  At  length  the  work  of  butchery  came 
to  an  end  ;  tlic  soldiers  of  Vitellius  were  everywhere 
destroyed,  and  the  emperor  himself  put  to  death. 
Thereupon  Domitinn,  who  was  in  Rome,  received 
the  name  of  Caesar  ;  Atrius  Varus  was  entrusted 
with  the  oommand  of  the  Piaetorian  troopa ;  but 
the  government  and  all  real  power  was  in  the  hands 
of  Antonius.  His  rapacity  knew  no  bounds,  and 
he  kept  plundering  the  emperor^  poJace,  as  if 
he  had  been  at  the  sack  of  Cremona.  The  sub- 
fwiant  Baaate  VDtad  him  the  ccnaalar  oiumentH ; 


bat  his  rule  lasted  only  for  a  short  time.  Hncii- 
nua  reached  Roma  soon  after  the  death  of  Vitelliua* 
and  waa  imnediatdy  leoaived  1^  tha  aanaCe  and 

the  whole  dty,  as  th«r  master.  But  though  An- 
tonius was  thus  reduced  to  a  snbordiuate  powtion 
in  the  state,  Mucianus  was  still  jealous  of  him. 
He,  therefore,  would  not  allow  him  to  accompany 
Domidan  in  his  expedition  into  Getmmy  ;  at  whi<& 
Antonius  waa  so  indignant  that  he  repaired  to  Veo- 
pasian,  who  was  at  Alexandria.  He  was  not 
ceived  by  Vespasian  in  the  distinguished  manner 
which  he  had  expected,  and  to  whidi  he  thmght 
that  he  was  entitled  ;  tat  tboogh  the  emperor 
Mated  him  with  fcindnaaa  and  comidtsatioD  m 
acoount  of  the  great  servloca  be  had  rendered  him, 
he  secretly  re^uded  him  with  dislike  and  sus- 
picion, in  consequence  of  the  accusations  of  H«- 
danus,  and  the  haughty  conduct  of  Antonius  him- 
K-lf.  (Tac.  Hiat.  ii.  66,  libb.  itL— iv.  ;  IHoii 
Cass.lxv.9-18;  Joseph.  A  J.iv.  n.)  This  u 
the  last  dnia  that  Antoniaa  k  mentioned  by  Ta- 
citus ;  but  w»  learn  hum  Martial,  who  waa  a  friend 
of  Antonius,  that  he  was  alive  at  the  accession  of 
Trajan,  In  an  epigram  of  the  tenth  book,  which 
waa  probably  publi^ed  in  a.  d.  100,  the  second 
year  of  Trajan's  reign  [see  Vol.  II.  p.  965,  b>.], 
Antonius  is  said  to  be  in  his  sixtieth  year.  (MuL  x. 
23,  comp.  X.  32,  ix.  100.) 

PRISCA,  MUTI'LIA,  a  friend  of  Livm,  the 
mother  of  the  emperor  Tiberius,  and  the  mistress 
of  Julius  PostumuB.    (Tec  Ann.  iv.  12.) 

PRISCA,  PU'BLIA.  the  wife  of  C.  Oeminins 
Rufus,  who  waa  pat  to  death  in  A.  d.  31,  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius.  Prisca  waa  also  oecnsed  and 
summoned  before  the  senate,  but  stabbed  hereelf 
in  the  senate-house.    {Dion  Cass,  Iviii.  4.) 

PRJSClA'NUS,  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
grammarians  of  the  later  period  of  Reman  litera- 
ture. Krom  the  sumame  CaeiariaaMs -whkh  is 
given  to  him,  we  gather  that  ha  was  either  bom  at 
Caesaieia,  or  at  least  waa  educated  there.  Tim 
tima  at  which  he  lived  cannot  tw  fixed  with  any 
great  precision.  He  is  spoken  of  as  a  contempo* 
rary  of  Cassiodoms,  who  lived  fmn  a,  d.  468  to 
at  least  a.  d,  562.  (Paulns  Diaconus,  d«  GeaL 
Lomyoli.  L  25,)  According  to  a  statement  of  Aid- 
helm  (ap.Mai,  Amit.  Cm.  vol,  v.  p.  £01,  Aa), 
the  emperor  Theodosius  the  younger,  who  died  in 
A.  B.  iaO,  copied  out  Priscian's  grammatics  work 
with  his  own  hand.  Some  authorities,  tlteFefore, 
place  him  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century, 
others  a  little  Liter  in  the  same  century,  others  in 
the  beginning  of  the  sixth  centuiy.  The  second  ia 
the  only  view  nt  all  consonant  with  both  the  dwvu 
statements.  Priscianu*  was  a  pupil  of  Theoetia- 
tus,  (Prise  xriii.  5.)  He  himself  taught  grammar 
at  Constantinople,  and  was  in  the  receipt  of  m 
salary  from  the  ffovemment,  from  which  (as  well 
as  from  parts  of  hia  writii^  especially  his  tianala- 
tioii  (tf  the  Periegena  of  Dionyuus)  it  appears  pro- 
bable that  he  was  a  Christian.  Of  other  particulan 
of  his  lifo  we  an  ignorant.  He  was  celebrated  for 
the  extent  and  depth  of  his  grammatical  knowledge, 
of  which  he  has  left  the  evidence  in  his  work 
on  the  subject,  entitled  OammeMtariorwH  gramma- 
ttnmn  £sM  Xr/ZA,  addreased  to  Mb  fiiandaBd 
patron,  the  consal  Julianas,  Other  titlaa  are,  how- 
ever, frequently  given  to  it.  The  first  sixtoen  Ixwka 
treat  upon  the  eight  parts  of  speech  recognised  by 
the  •ancient  grammarians,  tetters,  nllaUes,  Ac. 
The  hit  two  books  aia  on  ^ntax,  and  in  one  US. 

■  Digitized  by  Google 


PRISCIANUS. 

■n  phead  m  m  distinct  woifc,  tind«r  tin  title  D» 
CamttrmeSomB,  PriKisnua  made  good  nao  of  the 
worki  of  pceoedinff  graminarauii,  but  the  nritcn 
wbon  be  nuunlr  fbllowed  wen  Apolloniua  DyKO- 
lua  (AfoUomtu^  atjm  aictoribttmi  tn  onunbut  te- 
jWifnM  pmlan,  xir,  1,  vol.  L  p.  581,  ed.  Krehl) 
and  Herodiomu  (u.6,  voLL  ^  78,  ed.  Knhl).  Tiit 
tmtiM  of  PriMmmii  Mon  beewne  the  atuidard 
mA  on  Lttin  granimxr,  and  in  the  epitome  of 
Bahomie  Maonu  obtained  an  exteniire  circula- 
tioD.  One  feature  of  ralue  about  it  ia  the  large 
number  of  quotation*  which  it  contains  both  frwa 
lAtiu  and  Qredc  writen,  (rf*  whom  nothing  would 
oUierwiae  have  nmained.  Hia  acqBainlanee  with 
Oieek  aa  wdl  aa  iMin  enabled  him  to  cany  on  a 
panlM  between  the  two  langtiagei. 

Beodee  the  ay (tsmatic  grannaatical  work  of  Prie- 
cinnnt  there  are  itill  extant  the  ibllowing  wiitingi : 
— I.  A  gnunmatieal  cat«ch>ani  on  twelve  linea  of 
tba  Ameid,  maniflHtly  intended  a»  a  school  book. 
IL  A  tcMtiw  Ml  acoenta.  3.  A  tnatiw  on  the 
qrHbob  awd  to  denote  numbera  and  WMghts,  and 
•a  oMiia  and  nnmbera.  4,  On  the  metrea  of  Te- 
rtDce.  6,  A  translation  of  the  Ttpvy't'*^/'^™ 
(PraeemgreUavuHta)  of  Henni^nei.  The  trans- 
lation is  tiow«*«r  very  br  from  being  lit«raL  The 
Oreek  original  wu  diacoTered  and  published  by 
Heeien  in  1791.  This  and  the  two  preceding 
pieces  an  addieased  to  Symmachus.  6.  On  the 
dedensiona  of  nouns.  7.  A  poem  on  the  emperor 
Anastaaius  in  312  hexameters,  with  a  preface  in 
22  iambic  lines.  8.  A  piece  Oe  Ptmderiinu  at 
Mt**urii,  in  verse.  (Wemsdor^  PoeC.  Lot.  Afin. 
nd.  T.  p.  2)2,  &c  2Sfi,  Ac  49-1,  Ac)  This  piece 
bos  beni  sttribnted  by  some  to  the  gnunmarian 
Rhemnina  Fannioa  Palaemon,  by  others  to  one 
SciDQB  Favinua,  bat  the  anthoraldp  of  Priscianos 
seems  well  esUdilished.  9.  An  EpUome  pktaw- 
Meafia,  or  Da  SUeribn,  in  vwse.  (Wemsdorf  L  e. 

pt  i.  p.  339.)  This  and  the  two  peceding 
pieees  have  beoi  edited  aqwrately  by  Endlicher 
(Vienn.  18*28),  with  a  pruiminary  disaertadon. 

10.  A  free  tmnslation  of  the  Periegeua  of  Diony- 
aiDs  in  1427  lines,  manifesUy  made  for  the  io- 
strnction  of  yonth.  It  follows  the  order  of  the 
Qicak  on  tbe  whole,  bat  contains  many  variations 
from  originaL  In  particalar  Pibdanna  has 
taken  pains  to  snbstitata  for  the  hMdwn  aUnsions  a 
phcaewlogy  better  adapted  fw  Christian  times. 

1 1.  A  cou^af  e^nuas.  {Amii.  Lai.  v.  47, 139.) 
To  Priscianus  also  are  nsniJlyattrifaated  the  aems- 
ticha  pre6xed  to  the  ptaya  of  Plaatoa,  and  de- 
scribing the  plot. 

The  best  sdition  of  Priscianas  is  that  by  Krehl, 
which  containa  all  but  a  few  of  tbe  shorter  poems 
(above,  Nofc  7,  8,  9.  11).  [C.  P.M.] 

PRISCIA'NUS,  THEODCBUS,*  physician, 
who  was  a  papl  of  Vindicianua  (Rer,  Med.  iv. 
praef.  p.  81.  ed.  Argent.),  and  who  therefore 
lired  ia  tiie  ibnrth  oantaiy  after  ChriaL  He  is 
aupposad  to  have  livad  at  the  court  of  ConsUn- 
tme^  and  to  have  attained  the  dignity  of  Arch- 
iater.  He  belonged  to  the  medical  sect  of  the 
Em^rici,  but  not  without  a  certain  mixture  of  tiie 
doctrines  of  the  Methodici,  and  even  of  the  Dog- 
matici.  He  ia  the  author  of  a  Latin  work,  entitled, 
"  Rennu  Sdediciinim  Libri  Quatnor,"  whieh  is 
aonutinwa  attribated  to  a  pwson  named  Oetcaht 
HarmtiaKmi.  Tbe  first  book  tnata  of  external  die- 
aaan,  the  second  of  intcnml,  tbe  third  of  female 
diseases,  and  the  Somtth  of  physiolagy,  fte.  The 


PRISCUB,  MS 

author,  in  bis  prefeee,  ^eaks  against  tbe  leanwi 
and  wordy  disputes  held  by  physidans  at  the  bed- 
side of  the  patient,  and  alao  their  putting  their 
whole  reliance  upon  foreign  remedies  in  pr^renca 
to  those  which  were  indi^oous.  Seroal  of  the 
medicines  which  he  mentions  himself  are  absurd 
and  nptntition* ;  the  style  nd  langaaoa  of  tba 
woifc  are  bad  ;  and  altogether  it  is  of  ultle  intereat 
and  value.  It  was  first  published  in  1532,  in 
which  year  two  editions  speared,  one  at  Stras- 
burg,  fol,  and  the  other  at  Basel,  4to-  Of  these 
the  latter  ia  more  correct  than  the  other,  but  not 
ao  complete,  as  tbe  whda  of  the  fourth  book  is 
wanting,  and  also  seveial  ehqitars  of  the  first  and 
second  book&  It  is  also  to  be  fbond  ni  Kiant^ 
Earperimextariiu  Medimae,  ArgenL,  foL,  1 544,  and 
in  the  Aldine  Collection  of  AfecUet  Amti^  LaM, 
1547,  fol^  Venet  A  new  edition  was  commenced 
by  J.  M.  Bemhold,  of  which  only  the  first  rolume 
was  ever  published  (1791,  8vo.  Anabacb),  con- 
taining tba  first  book  and  part  of  tba  seeoad.  A 
work  **  on  Diet,"  whidi  is  sometimes  attributed 
to  Theodorus  Piisdanns,  ia  noticed  under  Thbo- 
DORUB.  (See  Sprengel,  Hilt,  de  la  Mid. ;  Chou- 
lant,  Handb.  d«r  BwAerhnde  fUr  die  AelUre  Ma- 
diem.)  [W.A.O.] 

PRISCILIiA,  CASSIA,  a  Roman  female  artist, 
whoae  name  tqipeais,  witii  the  addition  otfieU,  on 
a  bas-relief^  in  the  Borgia  eoUectiott,  at  Velletri,  re- 
presenting Hemilea  and  Omphale.  (Millin,  (^Uer. 
Mj/th.  pL  cxvil  n.  453  ;  Muiatori,  7%si.  vol.  i. 
p.  3tcv.  1  ;  B.  Rochette,  £eSr«  d  M.  jUont,  [w 
393.)  [P.  S.] 

L.  PRISCILLIA'NUS,  acquired  unenviable 
celebrity  as  an  infimner,  under  Caracalla,  by 
whom  he  was  made  praeHact  of  Achai^  He  was 
celebrated  alao  for  hia  gladiatorial  skill  in  wild 
beast  fights,  and  eventually  was  banished  to  an 
island,  during  the  reign  of  Macrinus,  at  the  in- 
atnnce  of  the  aenate,  whoae  hatred  he  had  incnrred 
by  procuring  the  destruction  of  several  membeis  of 
their  body.  (Dion  Cass.  IzxviB.  21.)   [W.  B.] 

PRISCI'NUS,  PEDUOASUS.  [Psdocabob, 
Nos.  7  and  8.] 

PRISCUS,  artists.^  1.  Attiub,  a  Roman  pain- 
ta,  who  lived  under  the  Fhivian  empoors  (about 
A.  D.  70),  and  was  one  irf  tbe  best  aitiau  of  tbe 
period.  In  conjunction  with  Cornelius  Knus,  he 
adorned  with  paintings  the  temple  of  Honos  et 
Virtus,  when  it  was  restored  by  Veqxwan.  Of 
these  two  nrtista  Priacos  approached  nearest  to  the 
ancients.    (Plin.  H.  N.  zxxv.  10.  a.  37.) 

2.  Of  Nicomedia,  an  architect  and  military  en- 
gineer, who  lived  under  Septimius  Sererus.  (Dion 
Qiss.  budv.  1 1,  Ixxr.  1 1.)  [  P.  &] 

PRISCUS  (ilpttricoi,),  one  of  the  eariieit  and 
moat  important  Byiantine  historians,  was  aur- 
named  Panitxs,  because  he  waa  a  native  of  Pa- 
nium  in  Thrace.  We  know  tittle  of  his  life  in 
general,  hut  much  of  a  short,  though  highly  in- 
teresting and  important  period  of  it,  via.  mm  a.  o, 
445 — 147,  when  he  was  ambassador  bf  Theodosiaa 
the  Younger  at  the  court  of  Attila.  The  embaaqr 
consisted  of  several  persons.  In  later  years  he* 
and  one  Maximinna  transacted  diploinntic  bnaineas 
for  the  emperor  Morcian,  in  Egypt  and  Arabia. 
He  diud  in  or  about  a.  n.  471.  Niebuhr  thinks 
ha  was  a  heathen.  Priseua  wrote  an  account  of 
his  embassy  to  Attila,  enriched  by  digressions  on 
the  life  and  reign  of  that  king,  the  Oreek  title  of 
whtrii  it  'IffToiHa  Bt^oimn}  md  aard  'Arr^Aot 

Digitized  by  Google 


016 


PRISCUS. 


PRISCUS. 


wfcleh  WM  originally  divided  into  eight  ho<>1c% 
Meording  to  Snidai,  Thia  is  the  moit  <r&)iinh]p 
acorant  wi  have  on  Attila,  and  it  !■  deeply  to  be 
regretted  that  m\j  ftagmentt  of  it  have  come 
down  to  Mtnltj :  it  «m  writtm  after  die  death 
of  Theododu,  which  took  place  in  a.  n.  450. 
Priaeni  ii  an  oxcellent  and  trattworthy  historian, 
and  hii  a^le  is  remariuibly  elegant  and  pare. 
Sutdaa  inyft  that  he  alio  wrote  WtXrral'Piiroptital, 
Deebtmaiionei  Rhttorieaa  and  Epatoliu^t  which  are 
Jo«t.  Jomandea  and  Jnveneiiii,  the  author  of  the 
Life  of  AtUIa,  borrowed  largely  from  the  f  tintory 
of  PriaeoB,  whose  name  ia  often  mentioned  by 
them,  ai  well  as  by  other  Byzantine  writere,  aa, 
for  instance,  by  firagrins,  who  calls  him  Tlo^ptiTKoiy 
and  fay  Theophanei,  who  cnlli  him  n*/HriWt,  both 
apparently  miatakea  or  eorniption*  of  the  text. 
The  fragment*  of  the  Hittory  wore  fint  edited  in 
Greek  by  Itavid  Hooachel,  Angibotg,  1603,  4to  ; 
n  Latin  tranilation  with  notes,  by  Cantoclani 
or  Chanteclair,  Paris,  1609,  8to;  the  same  re- 
printad  together  with  the  text,  and  revised  by 
Pabrot  in  the  Fftria  edition  of  Exnrptae  de  L^a- 
ImifliM^  together  with  Derinnii,  Menander,  and 
othere;  the  wme  alio  in  Labbe'a  Protreptieon, 
Paris,  1648,  fol.  The  latest  and  beat  edition, 
together  with  the  other  writers  who  have  furnished 
the  matcrinJs  for  the  Excerpla  dr.  LeffalionHjiu,  is, 
by  Niebuhr,  in  the  Bonn  Collection  of  the  Byian- 
linea,  1829,  8to.  (Fiibtw.  BiLL  Graeo.  jii  f.  bSS^ 
£40 1  Hnodciiia,  rfe  £^pmiLt  Niebahrl 

Notea  on  Priacm,  in  his  edition  mentioned  above ; 
SnidaSiAV.  IlpiWr nacfTiji,)         [W.  P.] 

PRISCUS,  brother  of  the  empernr  Philippua  T. 
Having  received  the  command  of  the  Syrian 
atmiea,  by  his  intolenble  opprosrion  he  gave  rise 
to  the  rebellion  of  lolapianus.  [loTAPiANtitt,] 
(ZoMnki.  18,21.).  [W.  K.} 

PRISCUS,  m  frimd  of  the  younger  Pliny,  who 
has  addressed  serenl  of  his  letters  to  him  ;  one  on 
the  death  of  Martial,  another  respecting  the  health 
of  Fannia,&c  (J^.ii.  13,  iii21,  vi.  8,  vii.  8,  19). 
Pliny  himself  nowhere  in  the  letters  mentions  his 
gentile  name,  but  we  find  him  called  in  the  stiper- 
seription  of  one  of  the  letters,  ComfHux  Prixna  : 
if  this  mperscription  is  correa,  he  Is  prnhably  the 
same  as  the  Comelina  Priacus,  who  was  consul  in 
A.  D.  93  fsee  below].  Some  modern  writers, 
among  whom  is  Heineccins,  thinks  that  the  Prisms 
to  whom  Pliny  wrote  is  the  mme  as  the  jurist 
mtios  Prisms,  who  lived  tinder  Tmjan  and  Hadrian, 
and  who  waa,  therefore,  a  contempomt-}-  of  Pliny. 

[NlRATItlH.] 

PRISCUS,  ANCHA'RIU&  accused  Caeaius 
Cordiis,  proconsul  of  Crete,  of  the  crimes  of  repc- 
tunditc  and  majestas,  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  A.  d. 
21.   Cnw.  .^M.  Ui.  88,  70.) 

PRISCUS,  L.  ATI'LIUS,  oonnkr  tribsne  & 
S99  and  S96,  is  spoken  of  under  ATiuirfi,  No.  1. 
The  snmame  of  Priacns  is  only  given  to  him  in  the 
Capitflline  Fasti. 

PRISCUS  ATTALUS.    [Attalus  p.  4 11.] 

PRISCUS,  T.  CAESO'NIUS,  a  Roman  eques. 
was  appointed  by  Tiberias  the  nrniister  of  a  new 
office  which  he  instltutedf  and  which  was  styled  a 
vdtpiatama.    (SneL  Tib.  42.) 

PRISCUS,  CORNE'LIUS, consul,  with  Pom- 
peiuB  Collega,  in  a.  d.  93,  the  year  in  which  Agri- 
cola  died.  (Tac  Agr.  44.)  S<m  abore  pRiacus, 
the  friend  ofPUny. 

PRISCUSi  FA'BIUS,  a  legatus,  tbe  eom- 


mnndiT  of  n  l^rni  in  the  war  against  (SnBs,  a.  9. 
70.    (Tnc.  HUl.  If.  79.) 

PRISCUS,  FOLCI'NIUS.  [FcLcnnua.) 

PRISCUS,  HELVI'DIUS.  1.  A  legate  of  a 
legion  under  T.  Ummidias  Qnadratos,  governor  of 
Syria,  was  sentby  the  latter  across  the Taaas,in  a.d. 
52,  in  consequence  of  the  disorden  that  bad  ariieR 
throngh  the  conduct  of  Julius  Pelignus,  tiie  governor 
of  Cnppndocia  (Tac  Am.  xti.  49).  This  Priseus 
must  have  been  a  different  person  from  the  cele- 
brated Helvidius  Prisms  mentioned  below,  since 
the  latter  did  not  obtain  the  quaestorship  till  the 
reign  of  Nero,  and  the  legates  of  the  It^pone  were 
UKunlly  chosen  at  that  time  from  persons  of  bi^er 
rank  in  the  itnte. 

2.  The  son-in-law  of  Thrasea  Paetus,  and,  like 
him,  distinguished  by  his  love  of  liberty,  whi^  be 
at  length  sealed  with  his  blood.  He  was  bom  at 
Tarmcina*,  and  was  the  son  of  a  eertain  Cliiviaa, 
who  had  filled  the  post  of  chief  centurion  (jmmi- 
filtu).  His  name  shows  that  he  was  adopted  by 
an  Helvidios  Priscns,  perhaps  by  the  Uelvidios 
who  is  mentioned  abova  In  his  yooth  ho  devoted 
himself  with  energy  to  the  higher  brandies  of  study, 
not,  says  Tacitus,  to  disguise  an  idle  lelsara  under 
a  pompous  name,  bat  in  order  to  enter  upon  public 
duties  with  a  mind  fortified  against  misfbrtnne. 
He  chose  as  his  teachers  of  philosophy  those  who 
taught  that  nothing  is  good  but  what  is  honourable, 
nothing  bad  but  what  is  diignoefnl,  and  who  did 
not  rede  on  power,  nobility,  or  aaj  extemal  thiim, 
either  among  blessings  or  evils.  In  other  wurdk  be 
embraced  with  ardour  the  Stoic  philosophy.  So 
distingaifihed  did  he  become  for  his  virt,ue  and  no- 
bleness of  soul,  that  when  quaestor  he  was  chosen 
by  Thmsea  Paetus  sa  his  son-in-law  ;  and  by  this 
connection  he  waa  still  farther  strengthened  in  hia 
love  of  liberty.  He  was  qoaeitor  in  Aehaia  during 
the  roign  of  Nero,  and  bythe  way  m  which  he  dis- 
cbai^ged  the  duties  of  hia  office,  gained  the  love  of 
the  provincials,  (Cooip,  Schol.  ad  Jmfi.  v.  36.) 
Having  obtained  tbe  tribuneahip  of  the  plebs  in 
A.D.  56,  he  exerted  his  influence  to  protect  the  poor 
ngninst  the  sevete  [miceedings  of  Obultronias  Sa- 
Mniis,  the  quaestor  of  the  treasury.  Tbe  name  of 
Priscus  is  not  mentioned  again  for  a  few  years. 
His  freedom  of  speech  and  love  of  indepeiKlence 
could  not  prove  pleasing  to  the  court,  and  he,  there- 
fiffe,  waa  not  advanced  to  any  of  the  higher  offices 
of  the  state.  It  a(^enn  that  he  and  bis  fhther- 
in-law  wen  av«n  iapcndent  enoi^  to  eelebnta  in 
their  hoases  icpnlliaui  fbsAnls,  mi  to  conrnem^- 
rate  the  birth-days  of  Brotns  and  Cassius. 

**  Qnale  coronati  Thrasea  Helvidiusqne  bibebnit 
Bratorum  et  Gaaui  natslibus."  (Jav.  t.  36.) 

1\am  ptocaedlngs  naebed  the  ears  tit  the  anperor ; 
Thnuea  was  pnt  to  death  (Thbabba],  and  Prisens 
banished  from  Italy  (a.  d.  66).  He  retired  with 
his  wife,  Fannia,  to  ApoUouia  m  Mncedoniaf  where 
he  remained  till  the  death  of  Nenw  He  was  re- 
called to  Rome  by  Galba  (a.  d.  68),  and  one  of 
his  lirst  aete  was  to  bring  to  trial  Epriiis  MarceUus. 
the  aeenser  of  his  &ther-i&-kw  ;  nt  as  the  anti- 


*  This  statement  depends  only  upon  acorreetiaa 
of  the  text  of  Tacitna  {HiMt.  iv.  5).  Some  mann- 
scripts  have  TartntMM  or  Tam^nm  mminafio  t 
but  we  find  in  the  Florentine  manuscript,  Cbraomoe 
mmieipiay  which  has  been  altered,  with  mnch  pro- 
bability, hita  Tmraebm  —wfayso. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PRISCUS. 


527 


mrata  of  dallM  were  doubtful,  he  dropp*^  the  accn- 
salion.  On  the  m order  of  CMba  at  tlie  banning 
af  tho  liillowwg  jmt  (a.  d.  69),  be  obtuned  from 
Otbo  tbs  coi^  of  dw  empenr,  and  took  ewe  that 
it  vm  boried  (Plat  Qalb.  28).  In  tie  cobtm  of 
the  nine  jeni  he  wa*  nominated  praetor  for  the 
next  year,  asd  as  pnetor  elect  Tentorod  to  (^pote 
Vitellins  in  the  wnate.  Afterthe  death  of  Vitelliua 
in  DeoMaber,  a.  b.  69,  Piiaona  again  attacked  hia 
oM  enamy  £^iii  Mandliu.  The  cntFit  between 
them  enae  leqiecting  the  maaner-b  wbidi  Uie  am- 
buandon  wne  to  be  choeen  who  wen  to  be  lent 
ta  Veepaaian ;  PriEciu  nuintwnin^  that  they  should 
be  appointed  by  the  magistrates,  Manwllus  that 
they  ■noald  be  chosen  by  lot,  fearing  that  if  the 
fomar  method  were  adopted  he  might  not  be  ap- 
jmnted,  and  ni|;ht  thtu  ^tpear  to  hare  received 
■ane  di^^raoe.  liaicellas  earned  his  point  on  this 
oceasMD.  Prise  OS  accused  him,  shortly  nfterwnrds, 
of  having  been  one  of  the  infomen  imder  Nero, 
but  be  was  acquitted,  in  coniequence  of  the  support 
wUeh  be  nceived  from  Mucianaa  and  Damitian. 

Althoogh  Vespasian  was  now  emperor,  and  no 
one  was  left  to  dispute  the  throne  with  him, 
Priscus  did  not  worship  the  rising  stin.  During 
Vespasian's  oMittnned  absence  in  the  East,  Priscus, 
who  was  now  pnetor  (a.  d.  70),  opposed  various 
Measures  which  had  been  bnught  forward  by 
othen  with  m.  view  of  plaaibg  the  enpenr.  Thus 
ha  nnuntained  that  idle  retrenchments  In  the  public 
expences,  which  were  raidered  neoesaniy  by  the 
exhausted  stale  of  the  treasury,  ought  to  be  made 
by  the  senate,  and  not  left  to  the  emperor,  as  the 
onnsul  elect  had  proposed  {  and  he  also  brought 
forward  a  motion  in  the  senate  that  the  Capitol 
ibs«ld  be  rebuilt  at  the  pnUie  ooat,  and  only  with 
•aaialMHe  from  Vespashin.  It  may  be  mmtioned, 
in  passing,  that  Uter  in  the  year  Priscus,  as  praetor, 
dedicated  the  spot  on  whkh  the  Capitol  was  to  be 
bailt.  (Tm.  Hut.  tv.  53.)  On  the  arrival  of  the 
emperor  at  Rome,  Priscus  was  the  only  peraon  who 
■ilated  him  by  bis  private  name  of  Vespasian ; 
■ad,  not  content  with  omitting  his  name  in  all  the 
cdicta  which  be  puUished  as  praetor*  he  attaAed 
boUi  the  penon  and  the  office  of  the  emperor. 
Such  conduct  was  downright  folly ;  he  could  not 
by  sanrt  speeches  and  intuiting  acts  restore  the 
republic ;  and  if  his  sayings  and  doings  have  been 
rightly  repwted,  he  had  only  himself  to  thank  for 
his  late.  Thus  w»  ore  toU  by  one  of  his  admirers 
^at  Veqwstan  having  forbidden  him  on  one  occtk- 
sion  from  oppeormg  in  the  senate,  be  replied, 
**  You  can  expel  me  from  the  senate,  but,  as  long 
as  I  on  a  member  of  it,  I  most  go  into  the  house." 

Well,  them  go  in,  hat  be  wlent."— **  Dont 
ank  mo  for  ray  opinion,  then,  and  I  will  be  silenL'' 
— "  But  I  roust  ask  you.** — "  Then  I  mnst  say 
what  aeems  to  me  just" — Bat  if  yoo  do  I  will 
put  yoD  to  death.**—**  Did  I  ever  say  to  you  that 
I  was  immortal  P  Yoo  do  your  part,  and  I  will 
do  wiae.  Yonrs  k,  to  kill ;  mina,  to  die  without 
fear ;  yours  b,  to  banish ;  mine,  to  go  into  exile 
witboat  somw."  (Epictat  Dimri.  i  2.)  After 
such  a  spedmen  of  the  way  in  which  he  bearded 
the  emperor,  we  cannot  be  surprised  at  his  banish' 
meat.  His  wife  Fonnia  followed  him  a  second 
time  into  exile.  It  appeon  that  his  place  of 
lumislitieat  was  at  no  great  distance  Crem  the 
ciqiital;aBd  he  had  not  bMn  in  exile  before  he 
was  exacBted  by  order  of  VeapasEan.  It  would 
seem  that  the  emperor  was  penoaded  by  some  of 


the  enrmiei  of  Priscu  to  issue  the  fatal  mnndate  t 
for  Portly  itftorwards  ha  sent  messengers  to  recall 
the  executioners ;  and  hb  life  would  hare  been 
saved,  had  it  not  been  for  the  fidse  report  that  he 
had  already  perished.  The  life  of  Prisens  was 
written  by  Herennius  Senedo  at  the  request  of  his 
widow  Fannia ;  and  the  tyrant  Domitian,  in  con- 
sequence of  this  work,  subsequently  put  Senedo  to 
death,  and  sent  Fannia  into  exile  for  the  third 
timfc  PriKos  left  a  an,  who  is  called  unnily 
Helvidlos,  without  any  samsme,  and  is  therefore 
spoken  of  under  Hklvidius.  (Tae.  J«a.  xiii.  28, 
xvi  28, 33,35,  ffitt.  ii.  91,  iv.  5—9, 43, 44,  Agria. 
2,  Dkd.  de  Oral.  5  ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixv.  7,  Ixvi.  12, 
Ixvii.  13 ;  Suet.  Vetp.  15  j  Plin.  Ep.  viL  19.) 
PRISCUS,  JAVOLE'NUa  [JATOLBOoa] 
PRISCUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  centurion,  was  ap> 
pointed  by  Vitellius  (a.  n.  69)  praefeet  of  ub 
praetorian  guards  on  the  recommendation  of  Fabius 
Valens.  "VVhen  news  arrived  that  the  army,  which 
had  espoused  the  side  Vespasian,  was  marching 
upon  Rome,  Julias  Priscos  was  sent  witli  Alpbeons 
Varus  at  the  head  of  fourteen  praetorian  cohorts 
and  all  the  squadrons  of  cavalry  to  take  poMcssioit 
of  the  passes  of  the  Apennines,  but  he  and  Varus 
diRgmcefully  deserted  their  post  and  rotumed  to 
Rome.  After  the  death  of  Vitelliua,  Priscus  put 
an  end  to  his  life,  more,  says  Tacitus,  through  shame 
than  neceanty.  (Tac  SiiL  ii.  92,  iiL  55,  61,  iv. 
H.) 

PRISCUS,  JU'NIUS,  praetor  in  the  reign  of 
Caligula,  was  put  to  death  by  this  emperor  on  ac- 
count of  his  wealth,  though  accused  as  a  pretext  of 
other  crimes.    (Dion  Con,  lix.  IB.) 

PRISCUS,  C.  LUTO'RIUS,a  Roman  eqncs, 
composed  «  poem  on  the  death  of  Oenaanieu, 
which  obtuiud  great  celel»i^,  and  for  i4tieh  ha 
was  liberally  paid  by  Tiberins.  When  Dmsas  fell 
ill,  in  A.  o.  21,  Priaeoa  composed  anotha  poem  oa 
his  death,  antidpating,  if  he  died,  a  still  more 
handsome  present  from  the  emperor,  as  Drusus 
was  his  own  son,  while  Oermanicus  hod  been  only 
his  ton  by  adratiin.  Piiscna  was  lad  hy  hia 
vani^  to  redte  Uiia  poem  in  a  private  hoose  in 
presence  of  a  distinguished  company  of  women  of 
rank.  He  was  denounced  in  consequence  to  the 
SMiate ;  and  this  body,  anxious  to  punish  the 
insult  to  the  imperial  family,  condemned  PiiMus 
to  death,  without  consulting  Tiberius,  and  had 
him  executed  forthwith.  Toe  {mceeding,  how- 
ever, displeased  Tiberius,  not  throagh  any  wi^  to 
save  the  life  of  Priscus,  but  because  the  senate  had 
presumed  to  put  a  person  to  death  without  asking 
his  opinion.  He  therefim  caused  a  decree  of  the 
senate  to  be  passed,  that  no  decnca  of  the  body 
should  be  deposited  in  the  aeeaiiom  till  ten  days 
had  el^wed  ;  and  as  they  could  not  be  carried  into 
execution  till  this  wts  done,  no  one  could  in 
future  be  executed  till  ten  days  after  his  condem- 
nation. (Tac.^wi.iii.49— 51;  Dion  Cais.lviL  20.) 
It  is  recorded  of  this  Lutorius  Priscus  that  he  paid 
Sejanns  the  enormous  sum  of  50,000,000  seaterees 
(qtmqaeHtia  tatertittm)  for  an  emiuch  of  the  name 
of  Poeeon.    (Plin.  H.  N,  vii.  39.  a.  40l) 

PRISCUS, 'Q.  MU'STIUS,  consul  snffectus, 
A.  D.  163  (Fasti). 

PRISCUS,  NERATIUS.  [Nxhatiub.] 

PRISCUS,  Q.  NO'NIUS, consul  A. D.  149  with 
Ser.  Sci[no  Orfitna  (Ftoti). 

PRISCUS,  NO'VIUS,  was  banished  W  Nera, 
in  A.  D.  66,  IB  oonseqoeuoe  of  hia  being  a  friend  li 


Digitized  by  Google 


m  pRiscus. 

BraeoL  He  mu  accompnnied  in  Ms  ttSk  by  hti 
wife  Anom  Flunlln.  (Tec.  Am.  xr.  71.)  We 
learn  from  the  Futi  tturt  D.  Nariaa  Priicu*  wm 
coniul  A.  D.  78)  ID  the  mgn  of  Ve^uiin.  He 
wu  probtbly  tbe  Mine  penoo  u  the  one  bmUhed 
hj  Nm«. 

PRISCUS,  T.  NITMI'CIUS.flonnd  &&  469 
with  A.  Virrioioa  Trieottoi  CidioFmontMnu,  fonght 
igunat  tlM  Vobeian*  witii  Huceu,  ud  took  Ceno, 
one  of  tlieir  town*.    (Uv.  ii.  OS ;  Dionys.  Ix. 

SC.) 

PRISCUS  PANITES.  [See  ahow,  PRincca, 
the  Bvnntino  writer.] 

PRISCUS.  PETRCyNIUS,  hniihed  lny  Nero, 
A.D.  66.  (Tac:^iM.CT.7I.) 

PRISCUS,  SKRVI'LIUS.  The  Priwi  were 
an  ancient  femily  of  the  Uervilis  geni,  and  filled 
the  higheBt  offices  of  the  state  dnring  the  early 
jenrs  of  tlie  r^nbtib  They  also  bore  the  agno- 
men of  Stmctui,  whidi  is  dways  ^)pended  to 
tlieir  name  in  the  I^uti,  till  it  was  n^wtnted 
that  of  Fldenu,  whidi  was  fint  obttuned  by  Q. 
Serrilim  PriBcns  Structos,  who  took  Fidenae  in 
hit  dictatorsliip,  b.  c  435  [see  below.  No.  6], 
and  which  was  alu  borne  by  hi*  descendanu 
[Nos.  7  and  8]. 

1.  P.  Sbhvilius  Prikuh  Structob,  Gonnil 
R,  c.  495  with  Ap.  Claudins  Sabtnus  Regillensis. 
This  year  was  memorable  in  the  annals  by  the 
death  of  king  Tsrquin.  The  temple  of  Mercury 
was  also  dedicated  in  this  year,  and  addition^ 
oAmists  wen  led  to  the  colony  of  Signia,  which 
had  been  fimndod  by  Tarqiiin.  The  conuls  car- 
ried  on  war  against  the  VoUdani  with  nccesN 
and  took  the  totra  of  Snesaa  Pometia ;  and 
Priscns  snbsequently  defeated  Iwth  the  Sahines 
and  Aumnci.  In  the  itniggles  between  the  patri- 
cians and  plebeians  respecting  the  law  of  debt, 
Priacus  waa  indined  to  esponie  the  nde  of  the 
latter,  and  publiibad  a  ^oelamation  faTooraUe  to 
the  plebeians  ;  bat  as  he  wu  nnaUe  to  aasist  them 
in  opposiUon  to  his  colleagne  and  the  whole  body 
of  uw  petricianB,  he  incurred  the  enmity  of  both 
parUes.  (Ut.  ii.  21—27  ;  Monys.  ri.  23— 3*; 
VaL  Max.  iz.  3w  §  6 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxv.  3.) 

2.  Q,  SiRviuus  Priscus  Structus,  a  brother 
«f  1,  wai  nuister  eqaltnm,  in  B.  c.  494,  to 
the  dictator,  U\  Vakrini  Maximos.  (Dionys.  tL 
40.) 

3.  Sp.  SaariLiufl  Priscur  Strcictub,  consul 
&  c;.  476,  with  A.  Viiginiue  Tricostus  Rutilus.  In 
consequence  of  the  destmction  of  the  Fabii  at  the 
C  re  men  in  the  preceding  year,  the  Etmscana  had 
advanced  op  to  tiie  reiy  walls  of  Rome,  and  taken 
possession  of  Uie  bill  Janiculas.  In  an  attempt 
which  Priicos  made  to  take  this  hill  by  aaiault, 
he  was  rvpulsed  with  great  loss,  and  would  have 
sastfuned  a  total  defou,  had  not  his  colle^ie 
Viivinios  come  to  his  assistance.  In  consequence 
of  his  nuhneas  on  this  occasion,  he  waa  brought 
to  trial  by  the  tribunes,  as  looo  as  his  year  of 
office  had  expired,  but  was  aeqnittad.  (Liv.  ii.  51, 
52  ;  Dionys.  ix.  25,  Stc) 

4.  Q.  Sbrviliub  Pbiscdb  STRUpTUS,  probably 
son  of  No.  2,  was  consnl  b.  c.  46S,  wHh  T.  Qain- 
tias  Capitolinus  Barbntus,  and  ^dn  8.C.  466, 
with  Sp.  Pottmniaa  Albas  Regillensis.  In  each 
year  Priscns  commanded  the  Rmtan  aimiea  in  the 
wars  with  the  neighbouring  nations,  but  did  not 
perform  anything  worth  recording.  (Jar.  iL  64, 
BLS;  Diooya.ix.57,60.} 


PRISCUS. 

fi  P.  SiRriLivB  Sp.  p.  P.  n.  Pri8ci;8  Strdc. 
TiTK,  son  of  No.  S,  was  eonaul  b.  c  463,  with  I*. 
Aebntina  EWa,  and  was  carried  off  in  his  gobso)- 
ahip  by  the  great  pb^oa  which  nged  at  Roaw  in 
this  year.  (Liv.  ni,  6,  7 1  OuRiTa.  is.  67,  Ml  i 
Oios.  iu  12.) 

6.  Q.*SRRViuira  P.  r.  Sr.  v.  pKinctiaSnixh 
TU6  Fidbdab,  sob  of  No.  5,  was  appMatad  dielator 
Jt  c  435,  in  consequence  of  the  akna  excited  |^ 
the  invasion  of  the  Veieniea  and  Fidenalea,  wka 
had  taken  advantage  of  the  pli^{ue,  which  was  then 
n^ng  at  Rome,  to  ravage  the  Roman  teirituij, 
and  had  advaneed  almost  op  to  the  CoUine  Gate, 
Servilius  doftated  the  aneny  without  difloid^* 
and  pursued  the  Fidenatee  to  tho£r  town,  to  v^biek 
he  proceeded  to  lay  nege,  and  which  he  took  by 
means  irf  a  min&  From  the  emqncet  of  this  tosm 
he  received  the  sonuune  of  FkUmag,  wiach  was 
afterwarda  adopted  by  his  children  in  the  plaee  of 
Structns.  SeiViliaa  ia  mentioned  ^ain  in  n.  «l 
431,  wfetn  he  ealfed  npon  the  tribonee  of  the  pleba 
to  oonpel  tiu  consols  to  aleet  a  dictatoi  in  aider 
to  carry  on  the  war  against  the  Vdsd  8t.d  Aeqoi. 
In  a  c.  418  the  Roman  army  waa  defeated  by  the 
Asqui  and  the  Lavicani,  in  oonaeqaance  oi  the 
dissenMons  and  incompetency  of  the  comsnlar  tri- 
bunes of  that  year.  Servilius  was  therefore  mp- 
pointed  dictator  a  second  time;  he  canied  on  the 
war  with  Kucoess,  defeated  the  Aeqoi,  and  took 
the  point  of  I^vici,  when  the  malo  fiinhwiik 
established  a  Runan  ctdooy.  (Uv.  iv.  81, 32, 28 
45—47.) 

7.  Q.  SaRViLiuB  Q.  r.  P.  n.  (Pribbdk)  Fidb- 
nah,  the  son  of  No.  6,  was  WMWolar  tribime  six 

times,  namely  In  B.  c.  402,  898,  395,  390,  888, 
386.  (Liv.  V.  8,  14,  24,  36,  vL  4,  6.)  He  waa 
also  mterrex  in  B.C.  397.  (Liv.  v.  1 7-)  Then  can 
be  no  dnnbt  that  this  Servilius  was  the  son  of 
Ko.  6,  both  from  his  praenomea  Qnintns,  and  hie 
•oiname  Fidenaa,  as  well  as  frmn  the  ciraunstaneea 
that  be  Is  dedgnated  hi  the  CapitoUne  Fasti,  Q.  p. 
P.  N.  A  difficulty,  however,  arises  from  tlwetato- 
mentof  Livy,  that  die  C  Servilius,  who  waa  eonaalar 
tribune  in  B.C.  418,  was  the  son  of  the  conqnerorof 
Fidenae  (Liv.  iv.  45,  46)  ;  but  this  is  probably  a 
mistake^  siiioe  the  coneular  tribune  of  ac.  418  ia 
called,  in  the  Cqitidnw  Full,  C  Saanura  <|.  r, 
C.  H.  AxnXA.  Beskks  wUd^  if  be  wen  the  sok 
of  the  conqneror  of  Fidenae,  he  most  have  been  a 
yonnger  son,  as  hisjaaenoneo  riiows)  and  in  tliat 
case  the  younger  son  would  have  obtained  one  of 
the  highest  dignities  in  the  state  aixtaen  yeatn 
before  hia  elder  brother. 

8.  Q.  SiKviuus  Q.  r.  Q.  H.  (Pbikui)  Fioa- 
jtA»,  the  son  of  No.  7,  waa  consaWr  tribune  thire 
times,  namely,  in  a.  a  382,  378,  369.  (Liv.  vi. 
22,  31,  36.) 

9.  Sp.  Sbrviuus  Pniscua,  censor  B.C  378, 
with  Q,  Cloelina  Sicolos  (Liv.  vi.  31).  As  this 
Servilius  doe*  not  bear  the  snraame  of  Fidenaa,  ho 
pnbaUy  was  not  a  descendant  of  the  cooqaeBoc  of 


*  Livy  (iv.  21)  calis  him  A.  Servilina,  in 
speaking  of  his  tUetatotship  of  b.c.  486,  bat 
Q.  Sernliiu  whra  he  Bentwiw  hb  dictatorsliip  of 
B.0. 418  (iv.  46),  as  well  as  when  he  speaks  of 
him  elsewhen  (e.  g.  iv.  26).  Then  can,  there- 
fore, be  no  doubt  that  the  name  of  (lumlm  ia  to  be 
pnfemd,  which  we  find  also  in  the  4>iiriHiiit 
nuti. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PROAERESrUS. 

■     PRISCUS  SENE'CIO,  Q.  SO^IUS,  ctmnil 

A.  u.  169.  with  P.  Coetitu  ApoUiiiub  (FaMi). 
PR^US,  STATIUS,  connl  a.  i>.  159,  with 

IMwitiui  QnintiUiu,  two  vean  before  the  death  of 
the  emperor  Antoninnt  (Faati).  He  wu  one  of 
the  genmls  aeat  hj  his  raccenor,  M.  Aureliai,  to 
eondact  die  war  ^^ntt  the  ParthianB,  a.  d.  1 62— 
1^5.  Heto{dcArtunt«,tlieai^talof  Araeata,Bnd 
revcoed  the  whole  of  tiimt  CDontry  frtim  the  Parthian 
power.  (CapitolML  Amiim.  P1&  9,  Perw.  7  ;  Dion 
Cm.  IxxL  Froffm.  p.  1201,  ed.  Reimanu.) 

PRISCUS,  TARQUI'NlUi  [Tarquiniu8.] 

PRISCUS,  TARQUITIU8,  had  been  a  legate 
of  Statiliaa  Tannu,  in  Africa,  whom  he  acenaed,  in 
order  to  gratify  Agiippina,  the  wife  of  the  emperar 
dandini,  wh»  wn  anxieai  to  obt^  poweMion  of 
hw  pleamre  grognda.  Txam  put  an  end  to  bia 
life  before  tenteoce  waa  pronounced  ;  and  the 
aenate  expelled  Priscns  from  it«  body  ai  an  informer. 
He  wae  rattored,  however,  to  his  former  rank  hj 
Nero,  and  appointed  gOTenor  of  Bithjnia  ;  but 
was  condemned  in  A.  D.  6],on  account  of  extortion 
in  hit  povince,  to  the  great  delight  of  the  senate. 
iTacAMM,  zii-  £9,xiv.  46.) 

PRISCUS,  M.  TREBATIUS,  consul  rafiectus 
in  A.  v.  109.  (Fasti) 

PRISCUS,  U  VALEOIIUS  MESSAl^A 
THRA^EA,  was  distinguished  alike  bj'liil  VnUi 
and  wisdom  during  the  reign  of  Septimins  Serenu, 
He  was  consul  in  a.  n.  196,  and  about  serenteen 
years  afkerwardi  fell  a  victim  to  the  cniel^  of 
CaEBicalla.  (Dion  Casa.  Izxvii.  5.) 

PRISCUS,  VE'CTIUS,  a  person  mentioned 
bjthe  younger  Flinj.    (FKn,  li. 

PRIVEBNASi  an  apioBun  given  to  L.  Aenu- 
liua  Mameidnna,  firam  ms  taking  PriTemnm  in 

B.  c.  329.   [Mahxrcinds,  No.  9.] 
PROAE'UESIUS  (nf>Miif>ciriai),a  distinguished 

leacher  of  riwtoric,  was  a  native  Armenia,  bom 
about  A.  D.  '27ti,  of  good  connectiuns,  thoagh  poor. 
He  came  to  Anttoch  to  study  onder  the  rhetoiiciaa 
Ulirian.  Having  aoon  risen  to  high  distinction  in 
hii  s^mmI,  ha  removed  to  Athena,  whne  be  placed 
himself  Hnder  JnUaa,  tben  aeoted  in  the  chur  of 
rhetoric  Thpie  came  along  with  him  from  An- 
tioch  bis  friend  Hephaestion.  A  fact  told  hy 
Eonafous  in  hia  life  of  Proaeresins  (  Ktt.  Soph.  vol. 
L  p.  73,  ed.  Boiaaonade),  illustrates  both  the  po- 
verty and  the  zeal  «f  tbeie  youths.  They  had  be- 
tween then  but  one  change  of  niment  (btdrior  xol 
rpiCtfrior),  and  three  thin,  faded  blanlceta  (trrpti- 
/lora).  When  Proaereaiua  went  forth  to  the  pub- 
lic sciioola,  bia  friend  lay  in  bed  working  his  exer- 
cises, and  thia  they  did  altenatdy.  Proaereaiui 
■oon  Ktiaiied  a  high  jilace  in  his  mastnls  esteem, 
of  which,  as  well  as  his  own  merit,  a  aingukr  proof 
is  given  by  Eunapius  {ibid.  p.  71,  &c).  On  the 
death  of  Julian  (according  to  Clinton,  FtuL  Rom. 
p.  401,  Jn  A.  D.  340),  who  left  Proaeresiua  his 
house  (Enni^i.  Md,  p.  69),  it  waa  determined  no 
longer  to  confine  the  chair  of  rhetoric  to  one,  but  to 
extend  thiahononr  to  many.  (Ennap.  p.  79.) 
Epiplmnius,  Diophanttia,  Sopolia,  Pamasius,  and 
Hephaestion  were  chosen  from  among  a  crowd  of 
competitors ;  but  Hephaestion  left  Athens,  dread- 
ing competition  with  Froaereains.  The  students, 
Keneially,  betook  themaelvea  to  their  professors, 
Recording  to  their  nations ;  aad  there  attached 
themselveB  to  ProaeKBins  the  ■tadenta  coning 
from  the  district  south  from  Pontna  bulvdvt^  as 
Car  as  Egypt  Mid  Lybia.  Hbgmtsiieeeaaexnted 

VOL.  lU. 


PROAERESIUS. 


£29 


the  jealonay  of  the  others,  who  combined  againrt 
him.  Throng^  the  interventioa  of  a  paaaff  pio- 
eonsnl,  be  was  driven  from  Athena.  A  new  pro- 
consul not  only  restored  him,  bat,  after  a  public 
trial,  bestowed  on  him  public  mariuof  approbation, 
and  placed  him  at  once  at  the  bead  of  all  the 
taacheiB  of  rhetoric  in  Athena.  The  fresh  attempts 
of  his  enonifls  to  lapplant  him  by  splendid  enter- 
tainmenta,  at  which  they  endeavoured  to  win  over 
men  of  power,  wen  rendsvcd  nngatoiy  the  ar- 
rival in  Athena  of  Analolius,  the  praefect  of  Illy- 
rium.  It  ia  probable  that  die  fiivoar  with  which 
that  aec(mipl)ahed  man  regarded  Pnaeresins,  at- 
tracted to  the  hitter  the  attention  of  the  eaiperor 
Constans,  who  sent  for  him  to  ObvI,  aboot  a.  d. 
S42,  Constans  detained  hhn  for  note  than  ona 
year  (if  we  may  found  upon  the  expresuon  x**f*^ 
w,  Eunap.  ibid.  p.  89),  and  then  sent  him  to 
Rome.  Here  he  was  highly  esteoned,  aad  having 
written  or  delivered  a  enlagy  on  the  city,  was 
honoured  in  return  with  a  lifis-aiEO  atstue  of  bnmxe, 
bearing  this  inscription,  The  Queen  of  Cttia  to  Ms 
iV^nee  IXo^umee.^  On  his  departme  from 
Rome,  he  obtamed  for  Atiiens  a  tributary  supply 
of  provisions  from  several  islands  —  a  grant  which 
was  confirmed  by  the  eparch  of  Athena  at  the  aoli- 
Gitationof  Anatolina — and  he  himself  waa  honoured 
witli  the  title  of  irrpaTiHeMifix^.  When  the 
emperor  Julian  (a.  d.  362)  had  promulgated  the 
denee,  for  which  he  is  so  strongly  censured,  even 
by  bis  eulogist  Ammianus  Marcellinns  (xx.  10, 
zxv.  4),  fbrUdding  teachers  belonging  to  tiie  Chris- 
tian religion  to  practiae  their  art,  we  are  told 
(Hiuon.  M  CbvHie.  An.  2378X  that  Proaereaius 
waa  expeaalj  eMmpted  from  Hs  operation,  but 
that  he  nftmed  any  immunity  not  enjoyed  hy  bia 
Iffetbren.  To  tiiis  partial  suspenuon  of  his  raeto- 
rical  functions,  Eunapius  also  aSades,  but,  dis- 
tracted by  his  love  of  the  man,  and  his  hatred  of 
bia  religion,  says  douhtingly,  **he  seemed  to  be  a 
Christian"  {iNd.  p.  93).  Eui^us  aays  that  it 
waa  ahout  this  vny  'twia  he  hmiadf  airived  M 
Atbois,  and  found  in  Pnaensiua  all  dw  kindnel* 
of  a  father.  It  is  ^babte,  then,  that  this  was  in 
the  year  363,  when  Julian  was  in  the  East,  and 
we  may  au^^NMo  the  edict  leaa  rigidly  enforced. 
Proaerenua  was  then  in  hie  87th  year.  Eunapiue 
remained  at  Athena  for  five  yeara,  and  atates  that 
hb  friend  and  teacher  died  not  man^  daya  after  bis 
departure.  Pnaereaius  had  married  Amphideia 
of  Tralles,  and  by  her  he  had  several  daughters,  all 
of  whom  died  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  and  on  whom 
Milenus  wrote  hhn  consolatory  verses.  His  rival 
Diophantos  pronounced  his  fniieial  oiatioa  ^Enn^. 
ibid.  p.  94%  and  his  epitaph,  written  by  his  pupil 
Gregory  Naaianien,  is  given  by  Fabridns  {BUJ, 
Oraec.  vol  vi,  p.  137). 

Prom  the  ecconnt  given  of  him  by  Eunapius, 
who  bad  the  best  means  of  information,  we  leiirii 
that  he  was  of  gigantic  atatnra  (Casaubon  and 
Wyttnabadi,  ad  JSinM.  vol.  it^  p.  283,  coiijectute' 
that  be  waa  nuw  feet  high  I),  ana  of  atately  bear- 
ing, ao  vigorous  in  hia  old  age,  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  suppose  him  other  ttnn  in  the  prime  of  life. 
His  constitution  was  of  iron  strength  (in8iif>^uv), 
braving  the  winter  colds  of  Oaul  without  ahour, 
and  in  light  clothing,  and  drinking  unwatmed  the 
water  of  the  Rhine  when  alinost  fiioien.  Hie  style 
eloquepce  aeema  to  ban  bean  tmnag,  and 
giaced  with  allunona  to  elaano  timea.  He  bad 
gnat  powen  of  exlempormkcous  qwakins,  waS  tt 

Digitized  by 


$90  PROB[T& 
piedigioiu  maaoTj.  Ha  hu  no  great  ovdit,  n  Cu 
M  it^le  it  MtMmed,  in  Iub  pupil  Enaapina,  but  the 
■aiut  of  Buit  the  Onat  and  Gragoty  Nuianun 
(Sosomen,  H.  'E.rl  17),  TuDy  bear  out  his  high 
KputaUou  aa  a  toacher  of  rhetoric  (Compare 
SttklBa,  >. «. ;  CUoton,  FaO.  Bom.  pp.  401,  405, 
448.  469  ;  Westefmann,  Omekkkit  der  GnsdL 
JbrnA.  p.  237.)  £W.M.O0 
PROBA,  FALCO'NIA.  [Falconu.] 
PROBUS,  M.AURK'LIUS,  Romaa  empnor 
A.  D.  276 — 283,  waa  a  native  of  Sirmium  in 
Pumonia.  Hia  mother  ia  nid  to  hava  been  of 
mora  noble  ntiaetioB  than  bit  &tber  Jjfaihnm, 
who  after  having  aerred  aa  a  centorioa  with  good 
npatattoQ  WM  laiaed  to  the  rank  of  tribtme,  and 
died  in  Egjpl,  beqoeathing  a  very  moderate  for- 
toae  to  his  widow  and  two  ehildten,  a  ton  and 
a  daiq;hter.  Young  Pndraa,  at  aa  early  t%ty 
attiacfd  tha  attaatioB,  and  {pioad  tha  &Toiir  of 
Valetian,  fnn  whom,  in  violaUon  of  tha  ordinaiy 
rales  of  nilitaiy  tervioe,  he  received  while  almost 
■  \aj  tha  eommisaion  of  tribnne.  Lettera  have 
been  preserved  by  Vopisctu,  addressed  by  the 
prince  to  Oallicnas,  and  to  the  praetorian  prefect, 
in  which  he  anooonces  the  prmnatitm  of  the  youtfat 
whom  ha  piaisns  wannly,  and  rfcommends  to  thui 
notice.  Nor  did  he  prove  unworthy  of  this  pa- 
tronage. He  conducted  himself  so  gallantly  in  the 
war  ^lainit  the  Sarmatians  beyond  the  Danube, 
that  he  was  forthwith  ectnisted  with  the  command 
of  a  distinguidied  i^oo,  and  was  ^nesented  in  a 
pabiic  assembly  with  various  mihtary  rewards, 
among  otheis  with  the  highest  and  most  prised  of 
all  daeonrtions,  a  civic  crown,  which  he  had  earned 
rescuing  a  aoble  youth,  Valerius  Flaccus,  a 
kinsman  of  the  emperor,  from  the  hands  of  the 
Qiiadi.  His  subeeqaent  exphnta  in  Africa,  Egypt, 
Arabia,  SCTthia,  Penia,  Gennan^,  and  uuil, 
gained  fat  him  the  esteem  and  admiration  of  Gml- 
fienu^  Anrelian,  and  the  second  Chitidiaa,  all  of 
wbran  expressed  their  feelinn  in  the  most  earnest 
language,  while  his  gentle  'though  firm  discipline, 
the  minute  care  which  he  evinced  in  providing  for 
tha  want!  and  comfijcu  of  the  so)di«B,  and  his . 
libeiality  in  dividing  spoils,  secured  the  lealoiis 
attachment  of  the  troops.  By  Tacitos  be  was 
named  governor  of  the  whole  East,  and  declared  to 
be  die  firmest  pillar  of  the  Romait  power,  and, 
upon  the  death  of  that  severeij^  the  purple  waa 
forced  upon  his  aoeeptanoe  by  the  armies  of  Syria. 
The  down&l  of  Florianaa  speedily  removed  fais 
only  rival,  and  ba  was  enthn^aatfaally  hailed  by 
the  nnitad  vmea  of  the  oenate,  tbe  peopK  and  Uie 
legions. 

The  whole  reign  of  Prabus,  which  Usted  Ibr 
about  six  yean,  pieeeata  a  series  of  the  most  bril- 
liant achievements.  His  attention  was  first  turned 
to  Goal,  which  had  become  distorbed  upon  the 
overthrow  of  Postumns,  and  tha  the  death  of 
Aurelian  had  been  ravaged,  occupied,  and  almost 
subjn^ted  by  the  Germans.  By  a  soccession  of 
rictones  the  new  mier  recovered  sixty  important 
cities,  destroyed  400,000  of  the  invaders,  and 
dnm  tbe  rest  aeroas  tbe  Rhine.  Fdlowing  op 
Ua  nueesa,  he  penetmted  into  the  heart  of  Oer- 
nany,  oompelled  the  vanquished  tribes  to  restore 
tbe  whole  of  the  pinnder  whidi  they  had  borne 
away,  and  to  furnish  a  coDtiogoit  of  16,000 
recruits,  which  were  distributed  in  nnall  numbers 
amoiui  the  different  armies  of  the  %ropire ;  he 
aatabilsbed  a  lino  ft  poiti  atietcbing  fiut  into  the 


PROBU& 

inldior,  and  ovan  fanned  tbe  adlenoof  dimnAig 

the  inbabitoata  and  of  xedndng  tha  wEote  eonntry 
to  the  form  of  aprovince:  Passing  on  ward  Ss  every 
foe  was  swept  away  from  the  frontiers  of  Rhaelia 
and  Noricum,  which  now  enjoyed  complete  se- 
curity, the  Ooths  upon  the  Thraciaa  boiden,  over- 
awed by  his  name,  tend«ed  submission  or  were 
admitted  to  alliance,  the  robber  hordes  of  Isanria 
and  the  sav^  Blemmyes  of  Ethiopia  ware  cmsbed 
or  diapertod,  a  treaty  was  concluded  with  the  Pet^ 
;  siana  at  their  own  eager  solidtatiao,  wbila,  in 
addition  to  tha  eonfiieat  of  fbn^  bet,  tbo  nAel- 
.  lions  of  SatonunoB  at  Alexandria,  of  Procnlna  and 
Bonosus  in  Gaul,  were  inomptly  suppressed.  Tbe 
emperor  on  his  return  to  the  metropolis  celebntad 
a  well-earned  triumph,  and  determined  forthwith  to 
devote  his  whole  energies  to  the  regolation  of  the 
civil  government.  The  priviJegao  restored  his 
pndacassor  to  the  senate  ware  eonfiimad,  qpail- 
tun  was  promoted  by  Haa  removal  of  varioua  per- 
nicious restrictions,  Isrga  bodiss  of  barbarians  were 
tranqtlanted  from  the  frontiers  to  more  tranquil 
r^ona,  where  they  were  presented  with  allotments 
of  land  in  order  that  they  might  learn  to  dwell  in 
fi»d  abodes,  and  to  practise  the  oocnpatima  and 
duties  of  dvilisod  life,  while  in  every  direction 
protectioa  and  enoonagament  were  extended  to 
indaatiy.  But  the  repose  porchased  by  such  un- 
ranitting  exertion  proved  the  cause  of  ruin  to 
Probus.  Fearing  that  tiie  disci{dine  of  the  troops 
might  be  relaxed  by  ioactivity  and  ease,  he  em- 
ployed them  in  laborious  works  of  public  utility, 
and  was  even  nsh  onough  to  express  the  hope 
that  the  time  was  &st  appraachiag  when  soldiera 
would  be  no  longer  necessary.  Alarmed  by  thess 
ill-judged  ezpresuons,  and  irritated  by  toils  which 
they  regarded  as  at  once  paiafnl  and  degrading^  a 
UigiB  body  of  men  iriut  wen  enphiyed  unda  his 
own  inspection  in  draining  the  vast  swampa  whidi 
saiToiinded  bis  native  Sirmium,  in  a  sudden  trans- 
port of  rage  made  an  attack  upon  the  emperor, 
who,  having  vainly  attempted  to  save  himself  by 
taking  refuge  in  a  strong  tower,  was  dragged  forth 
and  murdered  by  tbe  infuriated  matiacers. 

History  haa  nRhentatmfljy  pnnoaaeed  that  the 
ehaiocter  of  Probns  standa  without  a  rival  ia  tbe 
annds  of  imperial  Rome,  combining  all  the  best 
features  of  the  best  princes  wba  adorned  the 
purple,  exhibiting  at  once  the  daring  valour  and 
martial  skill  of  Aurelian,  the  activity  and  vast 
conceptions  of  Hadrian,  tiie  justice,  modera- 
tion, simple  habits,  amiable  diqoution,  and  cal- 
tirated  intellect  of  Tmjan,  tiie  Antoninea,  and 
Alexander.  We  find  no  trace  upon  record  of  any 
counterbalancing  vices  or  deie^  and  we  can 
detect  BO  motive  which  could  have  tempted  the 
writers  who  flonrished  soon  after  his  decease  to 
em|>lof  tbo  language  of  falsehood  or  fbittery  in 
depicting  the  career  of  an  discure  Illyrian  soldier, 
unconnected  by  blood  or  alliance  alika  with  those 
who  went  before  him,  and  with  those  who  sac- 
ceeded  him  on  die  throne. 

Our  chief  authority  ia  die  Uography,  in  the 
Augustan  Histoiy,  of  Voptscu%  who  oonphuiH  that 
even  when  he  wrote,  the  great  achievenients  of  thia 
extraordinary  mih  irere  i^idly  unking  into  ob- 
livion, oblitenled  doubdeos  by  the  stirring  eveuta 
and  radical  changes  in  the  constitution  which  fol. 
lowed  with  such  rapidity  the  accession  of  Dio- 
cletian. By  the  aid,  however,  of  the  books  and 
state  papcra  which  he  bad  cennilted  in  the  Ulpioa 

Digitized  by  Google 


PHOBUS. 

ted  Tiberian  lifanriMt  the  public  aete,  the  jotDnala 
of  Um  nnta,  togotber  with  tho  pnnte  dkiy  of  a 
oertain  Turdalo*  QalKcanaa,  be  wu  oiabled  to 
eaiiipile  a  looae  and  iU-coniMCted  samtiTe,  We 
nay  refer  alio,  but  irith  mnch  lew  confidence,  to 
ZoumoMy  L  64,  &&,  the  conclnding  portion  of  the 
nign  bebg  loit ;  to  Zonana,  xu.  39  j  AoreL 
Viet  d«  0am.  xzzrii,  £jaiL  zzxvh  ;  Eotrop. 
bL  11.  [W.  B.] 


com  OF  rnoBua. 

PROBUS,  a  name  borne  bj  MTenl  oriebnted 
Ronuui  granunariani,  whom  it  b  diffienlt  to  di^ 
tingniih  from  each  other. 

1.  M.  Valbriub  Probus,  of  Berytai,  who 
InTing  •erred  in  the  army,  and  haring  long  ap- 
pSod  witbont  rocoen  for  promotion,  at  length  h»- 
tocjc  hioueU^  in  diignet,  to  literary  pnnnita.  He 
belcmga  to  the  ^  of  Nero,  rinca  he  etanda  lait  in 
mder  tn  the  catalogne  of  Soetoniiu,  immediately 
afker  Q.  Ranmiiu  I^laemon,  who  flooriibed  in  the 
reigns  of  Tibenna,  Caiu,  and  Cbuidiu;  this  is 
buy  confinnad  by  tbe  notice  of  Jerome  in  the 
FwiilwiH  chnmlde  ukhr  OlynUHad  ocdl  l  (a.  d. 
S6 — 7):  "  PnrinN  Betytios  emditiMiiinie  gratnma- 
ticomm  Romae  ^naadtBT."  Chaoea  led  him  to 
study  the  more  andeat  writera,  and  he  econpied 
himaelf  in  iUasttating  (•maMdan  on  datmpvtre  H 
admatam  aavMt)  thnr  works.  He  published  a 
few  Iriflitqr  muifca  cm  some  matten  of  minute 
•mtfOTOsy  (mmni  jiaasa  a(  tMgna  da  qaibtadam 
wknOu  nmutHmuuHt  tdidil\  and  left  behind  him 
a  eoniiderabte  body  of  obeervations  (iSvam)  on  the 
eoriier  fonna  of  4tM  language.  Although  not  in 
tbe  habit  of  girii^  reg^ir  instnicttons  to  pnpila, 
he  had  tome  admtren  {tettatont),  of  whom  he 
wodd  occasionally  admit  three  m  fear  to  benefit 
by  his  lore.  To  this  Probos  we  my,  with  con- 
siderate profaabilitr,  asngn  thoso  annotations  on 
Terenoe,  from  which  ftagmenta  are  quoted  in  the 
Sdiolia  on  the  dramatiBt.  (Saeton.  da  Uhu. 
OfuuHi.  34;  Schi9bB,<fe  Tem^ HDtmato  mm 
Mnjmfc,  9m.  Boon,  1831,  p.  SI.) 

S.  Valrrius  PBoaui,  tamed  by  MacrolnBS 
"  Vir  parieeliiwmi^"  flowished  some  yean  before 
A.  GdfinSi  and  tfaoefbre  i^nt  Uie  bediming  of 
the  second  century.  He  was  the  anther  of  com* 
nentariM  on  Virgil,  and  possessed  a  copy  of  a 
paction  at  least  of  the  tieorgies,  which  had  been 
•ofiMtad  by  tho  haiid  of  the  poet  himself.  These 
are  the  eomaontaries  so  fi«qnently  cited  by  Ser- 
vint ;  fast  the  Stkolia  im  Bmootica  at  Oaoryiea,  now 
oztant,  under  the  name  of  Probns,  belong  to  a 
mnck  later  period.  (Oell  i.  15.  §  18,  iiL  I.  %  5, 
ix.  6.  $  12,  15,  ziii.  20.  $  1,  xr.  30.  $  5  ;  Ma- 
CTob.  jfat  T.  23 ;  Heyne,  d»  amtiq.  VtrffU.  imitrprtU. 
saUnnad  to  his  notices  **  Da  Vlqiilii  •ditionibni.*') 

It  BUHt  not  be  eonaeakd,  that  man^  j^aniiUe 
the  notices  con  tamed  in  ths 
Mectea  AtticKjinybeaddBeed  fis  bdiefiBC  thai 


PBOBITS.  SSI 

the  Valaiiu  Probos  of  Gelliu  is  one  and  tlio  saoM 
poion  wiUi  tbe  PiDbiM  Bay^n  of  Snetonias  and 
Hieronymna,  for  sldioogh  Gelliiu,  who  speaks  of 
having  conversed  with  the  pnmis  and  friwds  of 
Valerius  Probns,  did  not  die  befbn  a.  n.  160,  it  la 
hj  no  moans  impossible,  as  &r  as  we  know  to  tho 
ciHitrary,  that  Probus  Berytiua  might  have  lived  on 
to  the  begiBning  of  the  wcond  conKuy,  altha^ 
the  words  of  Ifartial  Ui.  3, 12)  oamwt  ba 
admitted  as  evidanca  of  un  feet  TUs  view  baa 
been  adopted  and  ably  supported  by  Jahn  is  the 
Prolegomena  to  his  edition  of  Pertius,  8vo.  Lips. 
1843  (p.  ccexxxvi  &c}.  The  chief  diSenlty,  how- 
ever, anet  all,  arises  &«n  the  chronology.  Probus 
of  Barytas  is  represented  by  Snetonins  as  having 
loi^  sought  the  post  of  a  centurion,  and  as  having 
not  applied  himself  to  literatnrs  nntU  be  had  lost 
all  hopes  of  success ;  hence  he  must  have  been  well 
advanced  in  life  before  he  commenced  his  studies, 
and  omseqnently,  in  all  inababilitT,  Bust  have 
boon  <dd  ona  in  a.  D.  A?*  when  b»  wm  leosg- 
nised  at  Roaw  as  tbo  most  learned  of  grammarians. 
Moreover,*  scholar  who  in  the  age  of  Nero  nnder- 
todc  to  ilbutnto  Viigil,  could  seareely  with  pro- 
priety have  been  r^iresented  as  devoting  himself 
to  the  ancient  writers,  who  had  feUen  into  neglect 
and  almost  into  obUrion,  for  siuh  is  the  meaning 
we  ahonld  aiUindly  attach  to  tho  words  of  Sneto- 
nias. 

3.  The  life  of  P«nins,  commonly  ascribed  to 
Suetonius,  is  found  in  many  of  tbe  best  MSS.  of 
the  Satirist  with  the  title  Vita  A.  Pmii  Flacd  da 
Ommenkmo  ProU  Vulerii  mdilata.  Now  since 
this  biognwhy  bean  evident  marks  ti  having  been 
compooed  by  ■omo  one  who  lived  at «  pe^  not 
very  distant  fron  thveventi  which  ba  nlates,  we 
may  feirly  ascribe  it  to  the  commentator  en  VirgtL 

4.  Tho  name  of  the  andent  scholiast  on  Juvenal 
was,  according  to  Valla,  by  whom  he  was  first  pub- 
lished, Pro/nu  Orananaiieia.  (See  In  D.  Jmii 
Jnv.  SaU.  CommmL  vebuti  pott  Folioei  Cmtm,  ed. 
D.A.  a.  Ciamw,  8to.  Hamb.  1823,  f.  6.) 

5.  In  tho  "Giammaticae  Latinae  avctores  anti- 
qui,"  4to.  Hannov.  1605,  p.  1386 — 1494,  we  find  a 
work  upon  grammar,  in  two  books,  entitled  Af.  Fa- 
lerii  PnM  Grammaiitaa  InaHiutumety  with  a  preface 
in  verse,  addressed  to  a  certain  Coelestinus.  The 
first  book  treats  briefly  of  letters,  syUi^iles,  the 
parte  of  speech  and  the  principles  of  prosody.  The 
second  book,  termed  OMtholka,  comprises  general 
rules  for  the  declension  of  nouns  and  verba,  with  a 
few  roiiiarks  on  the  arrangement  of  words  and  ex- 
amples  of  the  difierent  ^>edes  of  metrical  feet,  cor> 
responding  tbnnghoBt  so  dosdy  with  the  treatise 
of  H.  ClMdins  Sacerdos  [sea  Ptoniii  M ariusJ, 
that  it  is  evident  that  one  of  these  writers  most  have 
coined  from  the  other,  or  that  both  must  hav« 
derived  their  materials  from  a  common  soarce.  The 
text  of  this  Probus  has  lately  received  important 
improvemenu  from  a  coUation  of  the  Codex  Bo- 
himMu,  now  at  Vienna,  and  ^pous  mder  ita  best 
form  in  the  **C(ffpnt  GnnmatiGonm  lAtinonm** 
of  Undemann,  4to,  Lipa.  1831,  vol  i.  pp.  39 — 148. 
The  lines  to  Coelestinus  ore  induded  in  the  AnUnL 
Lot.  of  Bunnann,  voL  i.  addend,  p.  789,  or  No. 
205,  ed.  Meyer. 

6.  In  tiie  same  oellection  bv  Putsdiias,  p.  1496 
— IMl,  ii  ooBtaioed  Valeru  PrM  QnmmaM 
da  NeOa  Romamtnm  Iniarpntimdis  LibeHua,  an 
ax^anatioB  of  the  afalmviations  employed  in  in* 
■cnptiHis  and  writings  of  virioua  kindh 

Digitized  by 


iS3  PROGILLIUS 


PROCLSa 


7.  Endlidur,  in  hia  Analmia  tJrammialiea,  hat 
jnibliahod,  from  »  Codex  Bobienaia,  now  st  Vienna, 
a  fmgment  Paterii  Probi  tU  Ntmine. 

It  i«  not  unlikely  that  the  nma  individnal  maj 
be  the  author  of  the  three  piecea  lost  naned,  but 
thii  is  a  point  on  which  it  is  rain  to  speak  with 
wnfidenee.  (Otann,  Be&rSg»  cur  Grieehitek.  tnd 
JtomnA.  lAt^atur^GMdtieUe^  il  p.28S ;  Jahn,/.c.; 
Suringar,  A/utena  Oritieit  SdioHtut.  Lot.)  [W.  R.] 

PROBUS,  AEMPLIU&   [Nsfoh,  Cornx^ 

L1II8.] 

PROCAS,  CM  of  the  fabnloos  kings  of  Alba 
Longa,  BQcceeded  Aventiniu,  reigned  twentj-tbre* 

J 'ears,  and  was  the  father  of  Nnmitoc  and  Anv- 
iua.  (Dionjt.  171;  Lir.  i.  3  ;  Appiaiii  Ram,  L 
1  ;  Vir^.  Aen.  vi.  767.) 

PnOCHIRUS,  MICHAEL  [MICHU^  li- 
terarr.  No.  11.} 

PRO'CHORUS  {npSxepo$).  There  u  extant 
in  MS. »  Greek  life  of  St  John  the  ETangelist. 
pmfessedly  written  hy  Proehomi,  one  m  the 
•eventy  disciples,  and  alio  one  of  the  aeren  dea- 
cons. (Luke,  X,  1  ;  Acta,  vi.  S.)  The  wotk  is 
professedly  spurious,  but  cridca  are  not  detennined 
as  to  its  1^.  Vouius  and  others  are  disposed  ta 
identifj  the  work  with  the  Ciraiilm  Joannu, 
mantioaed  in  the  ^optu  &  SeriptttrM  ascribed  to 
Atlianssius.  Le  Nonrry  and  Ittigios  assign  to  it 
a  later  date  ;  and  Tillemont  regnrds  it  as  compaia- 
ti*ety  recent,  a  forgery  of  the  Middle  Ages.  It 
bears  the  title  Tlpoxipov  ro&  M  reut  XP*'"**  Twr 
hrri  iwTuarttlHmo^,  iitt^iov  Src^orav  tov  -wpah 
vofdfTvpM^  'htAwrni  TOW  SMXtfysv  ml  tioTf 
TfAiffT^  hrofih.  Pndnri  qm  /iai  mm*  d»  $ep- 
teat  vtmuterio  prat/eeiis,  coiudninM  SUfAani  pnio- 
mtartyrit,  d«  Jaattne  tiumlogo  <•  evanfftlula  hutnria. 
A  portion  iif  the  Greek  text,  with  a  Latin  Teraion 
by  Sebastian  Castalto,  was  pnbliriied  in  the  third 
edition  of  the  Graeco-Latin  version,  by  Michael 
Neander,  of  Luther's  Catechiani,  8vo,  Basel,  1567, 
p.  526  ;  and  again  in  vol.  i.  of  the  Momimeitta 
Oftbodoxographa  of  Orynaeua,  fol.  Basel,  1569. 
A  Ur^r  portion  has  beet)  published,  but  in  a  Latin 
version  only,  in  various  editions  of  the  HiUioibeea 
Fatrum  (e.  g.  toL  ii.  ed.  Paris,  i&lh  \  vol.  rii.  ed. 
Paris.  1579  and  16M  ;  vol.  i.  ed.  Cnlogn.  1618, 
Mid  vol.  ii  ed.  Lyon,  1677)  ;  also  in  the  Hitttria 
dtrutkm.  Veterwn  Patmm  of  Ren6  Lament  de 
la  Unrre,  fol  Paris,  1583.  (Care,  HuL  Liii.  ad 
ann.  70,  vol  1.  p.  36,  ed.  Oxford,  1740—4:) ; 
Fabric.  Cod.  Apoerypk  JV.  T.  vol.  ii.  p.  815  ; 
BOtialk  Grate,  vol  x.  p.  135  t  Von.  de  HiMo- 

[J.C.M.] 

PROCILLA,  JU'LIA,  the  mother  of  Agricola 
(Tk.  Ayr.  <). 

PROCI'LLIUS.  1.  A  Roman  historian,  aeon- 
temporary  of  Cicero.  He  appears  to  have  written 
oo  early  Korean  histoiy,  as  Varro  quotes  his  ac- 
ODont  of  the  ori^n  of  uie  Curtian  lake,  and  like- 
wise on  later  Roman  history,  as  Pliny  refers  to 
bitu  respecting  Pompey*s  triumph  on  his  return 
fmn  Auica  (Varr.  L.  L.  v.  148,  comp.  v.  154,  ed. 
MUller  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  viii.  2).  He  was  held  in 
bigh  estimation  by  Atticns,  but  Cicero  writes  that 
Dteaearchus  was  fiu  superior  to  him,  from  which 
We  may  infer  that  ProcilUus  wrote  likewise  on 
geographical  subjects.    (Cic.  ad  AU.  ii.  2.  S  ^) 

2.  Tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.  a  56,  was  accused 
by  Clodius  in  n.  a  54,  together  with  his  colleagues, 
C.  Caio  and  Nnnius  Sufenaa,  on  account  of  the 
violuiit  acta  which  they  liad  flommitted  in  their 


tribnneship,  Cato  and  Noniua  were  acquitted, 
but  Prodllius  was  condemned.  {Cie.adAtLn.\&. 
§  4,  16.  i  S,  ad  Q.  Fr.  il  8.  i  li  Drumann, 
GettAiehte  Aum,  vol.  ii.  p.  330,  voL  iiL  p.  IM.) 
This  ProcilliuB  nay  hna  ban  tlM  wum  parm  m 
the  historian. 

8.  L.  PaodLLnw,  wbom  w«  knvw  only  Am 
arins, «  apeaioten  of  which  is  aimand.  Tb»  ob- 
verse represents  the  head  of  Juno  Sispiln,  and  the 
reverse  Juno  in  a  chariot.  We  may  infer  (ran 
this  coin  that  the  Pioeillii  came  from  Lansviomt 
which  was  celebrated  lor  ita  wonUp  of  Jmw 
Si^ita.  (Edihel,voLv.  Pl289.) 


COIN  OP  L.  raociLuoi. 

PSOCILLUS,  a  VALEIUUS,  aOdlicchieC 
whose  flither  C.  Valerius  Cabamns  had  received 
the  Roman  lianchise  from  C  Vnlerina  FUocus. 
Caesar  placed  great  confidence  in  Prorillua,  and 
reckoned  him  aa  one  of  his  friends.  He  employed 
ProciUua  as  hia  interpreter  in  the  confidontial  in- 
ttfview  which  ha  hid  with  INvitiacaa,  and  hs 
likewise  seat  htm  on  »  aabafqnant  oecuiiHi,  along 
with  M.  Mettins,  aa  his  anbasaador  to  Anoviataa. 
Proeillna  was  thrown  into  diaina  Ariovistoa, 
but,  on  the  defeat  of  the  latter,  was  reacned  by 
Caeaar  in  person,  a  circnmstance  which,  Caesar 
states,  causml  him  as  modi  pleasure  as  the  victory 
itself.    (Caes.  AG.  i.19,47,53.) 

PROCLEIA  (n^sM),  a  dauhter  of  Lwow- 
don,  and  the  wife  of  Cycnus,  by  whom  she  became 
the  mother  of  Tonnes  and  Hemithea.  (Pans^  x. 
14.S2;  Txetx.  <»<  i^e.  232.)  [L.&] 

PROCLES  (UpmtXv').  1.  One  of  the  twin 
•ont  of  Aristodemna,  who,  according  to  the  tra- 
dition respecting  the  Dorian  conquest  of  Pelopon- 
nesus, on  the  death  of  their  bther,  inherited 
jointly  his  share  of  the  conqoered  territory,  and 
became  the  ancestor  of  the  two  royal  femilies 
of  Sparta.  Proclea  was  tuu^ir  ngud«d  aa  tfae 
younger  of  the  two  broduca.  The  line  of  Ungn 
desoended  from  him  was  called,  aftar  hia  aan 
or  grandson  Enrypon,  the  Enrypmtidae,  (HecwL 
viii.  131,  vi.  51,      ;  Pans.  iv.  1.  {  7.) 

2.  Tyimnt  of  Epidauma,  the  bther  of  Lysis  or 
Melissa,  the  wife  of  Periander.  Having  revealed 
to  the  son  of  die  latia  the  secret  of  his  mother^ 
death  [pBituNDiR],  he  incnrred  the  impbotUe 
resentment  of  Perimdar,  who  attacked  and  cap- 
tured Epidanms,  and  took  Pfodes  prisoner.  (Herod, 
iii.  50—52.;  Paua.  ii  28.  S  8.) 

3.  The  son  of  Pityreus,  was  the  leader  of  the 
loniana  who  settled  in  the  island  of  Samoa  He 
was  an  Epidanrian  by  birth,  and  Led  with  him  a 
oonudcmne  number  of  Epdanrian  exiles.  An- 
droclns  and  the  Ephesiana  attacked  Proclea  and 
hin  son  Leogorus,  who  shared  the  royal  power 
with  him.  and  expelled  them.  (Pans.  vii.  4.  §  2.) 

4.  A  descendant  of  Demaratus,  king  of  Spatta, 
tnm  whom,  together  with  Eurysthenes,  who  was 

Digitized  by  Google 


PKOOLUS. 

manndj  Idi  brDther,  ba  inbcritad  Um  dommian 
of  KUiems  ud  Tcathnoia,  in  Am  Minor.  He 
wu  wnong  th«  Qneka  who  acoompMitvd  the 
ynuagK  Cjm  in  bia  wcpeditioo  ^UMt  )i»  bro- 
ther, and  is  nwnti— i  dmm  tkui  ones  bj  Xeao- 
phon  {Awak  ii.  1.  |  3,  3.  §  1,  7,  8, 19.).  Ha 
Rtarned  tafe  hoaw ;  for  at  the  time  of  iht  ex- 
ttion  of  ThimbroB  into  Asia  Minor  (b.  c  399) 
and  Euryitbenee  were  still  goTeming  their 
little  |Minci]iAlit7,  and  readily  attached  thtanelves 
lo  the  Lacedaerowiian  comsander.  (Xen.  Halkn. 
iili.  S60  (C.  P.M.} 

PROCfjBS,  a  diatinguished  Gnek  medallist, 
whoae  name  appen  on  the  ooina  of  Nazes  and  of 
Catana.  The  name  was  first  disooTsred  on  an  ex- 
tnaelj  lan  c«n  of  Nuoit  where  it  is  engraTod 
on  the  plinth  of  a  statna  of  Silemn,  wbidi  forms 
tfaa  imne  of  the  odn,  in  ebaracten  so  fine  as  te 
nqnin  a  itroBg  Itats  t»  dedi^ar  tbem.  There  re> 
■Mdaad,  homWf  a  poasitrility  of  donbt  whether 
Uie  name  was  that  of  the  engmvor  of  the  medal,  or 
that  of  the  maker  of  the  original  statue  itselt 
Xlus  doubt  has  been  fally  set  at  rest  by  the  dis- 
covery of  Ao  lame  naawoa  aaplandid  medal  of 
Catana,  in  the  cdlaction  of  the  Dbc  do  Luynea. 
(R.  Rochettft,  LOn  k  M.  flhlora,  p^  95,  with  an 
engiaTing  at  tb«  bond  of  U.  Bnnil-B«ciwne'B 
Prebee.)    ^  [P.  S.] 

PROCLUS  (np^i),  historical.  1.  Prefect 
of  tfaa  nndar  Tkeodcaiiu  the  Onat  He  was 
ptt  ts  dHaath  in  ths  toidi  yaar  of  bia  nink  An 
epigBain  on  tbt  pedertal  of  an  abeliak  at  Gonsbra- 
tinqile  records  his  sooeess  in  setting  the  obelisk 
npr^t  (AnAA.  Orate.  It.  17.)  ALatin  trans- 
lation of  the  epigram  by  Hugo  Grotins  is  given  by 
Fabcichu  {BiU.  Grata,  vol  ix.  p.  368). 

3.  Sonaaed  'Owyeaptrii^  according  to  soine 
ntthoiitiBa  (Theophsiwa,  p.  140 ;  Cedrenos,  p. 
8M),  pradictod  the  death  of  the  emperor  Anaata- 
rins.  It  appears  to  be  this  Prodns  of  whom 
KwiifM  {AiunL  ziv,  p.  £5)  relates  that  be  set  on 
fin  the  fleet  of  Vitalianns,  who  was  in  arms  againit 
Anaatanns,  by  means  of  mirrors.  Other  acconnts 
(Qiran.  Joann.  Halalae,  toL  iL  p.  1*26)  say  that  it 
was  by  means,  not  of  minors,  but  of  siil[wiir,  that 
ha  effictad  tiiiL  This  story  has  sometimes  been 
Brroneoosly  referred  to  Prodns  Diadochns  (Fabric 
SiU.  Grme.  ToL  ix.  p.  870).  [C.  P.  M.] 

PROCLUS  (Opi^),  UtetMy.  1.  Eottchivs 
Pboclus,  a  gmuuriu  wha  flowishad  in  the  2nd 
centuty,  born  at  Siofla  in  AMca.  Ho  was  the  in- 
straetoi  <rf  M.  Antoninus  (Jul.  Capit.  FU.  AtU. 
c  It  it  probably  this  Pnclus  who  is  men- 
tioned by  Txebellins  Pollio  {AtmU,  Tyr.)  as  the 
most  lesrned  gnnuoarian  of  his  age.  He  was 
crrnted  comiI  by  Antomnna  (Fatnic.  BM.  Orate. 
ToL  ix.  ^  386)i 

2.  Or  PaooDLBitn,  son  ef  Tbenison,  held  the 
office  of  hicnriiant  at  Laodioeia  in  Syria.  Hewrcte, 
aooording  lo  S«idas,tbe  fbUowiD|  wotks: — 1.  6m- 

Wovyin^  ""M  dpi^ifrunis,  and  some  gewoetrical 
tmtisea. 

3.  Snmainad  HaMsfnit,  a  Stme  phSoaiqiher,  a 
native  of  Citicia.  He  was,  according  to  Snidas 
(a  v.\  the  anthor  of  inifaniiia  riiv  Atoyitmis  iro- 
^vitirMr,  and  a  treatise  against  the '  Epicureans. 
It  u  probably  this  Proclus  who  is  mentioned  by 
Prochis  Diadochns  (m  Tim,  p.  166). 

■L  Or  PnocuLUH^  a  follower  of  Montaonsi  firam 


PROCLUS.  MS 

whom  a  sect  of  heretics  were  called  Prodiani,  who 
wera  denned  bad  mouglt  to  requite  rebaptiaing 
if  they  retnmed  to  the  dinnb  (Fabric  BiU.  Cfrtue. 
ix.  p.  366.). 

6.  A  natire  «f  Naocntis  in  Egypt  He  wu  a 
man  ttl  disdnctlon  in  his  natire  city,  bnt  in  eonse- 
qoeneeof  the  dvil  commotions  there  removed,  while 
still  yoni^,  to  Athens,  There  he  placed  himself 
under  the  instnicdaaB  of  Adrianu^  and  afterwards 
himself  tuight  eloquence,  and  had  Philostratns  as 
one  of  his  popils.  Me  poesesMd  several  houses  in 
and  near  Athens,  and  imported  considerable  quan- 
tities of  merchandise  from  Egypt,  which  he  dis- 
posed of  wholenle  to  the  ordinary  vendors.  After 
the  death  of  his  wife  attd  b<»  he  took  a  concubine, 
to  whom  he  entirdy  satrendeied  the  control  td 
his  household,  and  in  oonteqoenea  bar  nu- 
management,  reaped  considenUa  discredit.  It 
was  his  practice^  ^  sny  one  paid  down  1 00  drachmae 
at  once,  to  allow  him  admission  to  all  his  lectures. 
He  also  hod  a  libnuy,  of  which  he  allowed  his 
pupils  to  make  use.  In  ttie  style  of  his  discourses 
he  imitated  Hip^as  and  Gorgiac  He  was  re- 
markable for  the  teaadty  of  hu  memory,  which  he 
tetaintd  even  in  extreme  old  age.  (Pbihatb  ViL 
Proeliy  p.  602,  &c  ed.  Olearios.) 

6.  Sunumed  Atiio%M  (tite  tuceesMp),  from  his 
being  regarded  as  tlie  genuine  successor  of  Plato 
ID  doctrine,  was  one  of  the  meet  celebrated  teach- 
ers of  the  Neoplatonic  sdMwL  (Marin,  a.  10,  h» 
same  MSS.  he  is  styled  ItAoxw  nXarwrawf.)  H* 
was  of  Lycian  origin,  As  son  of  Pstridus  and 
Marcella,  who  belonged  to  the  dty  of  Xanthus, 
which  Ptodus  himwlf  regarded  as  hie  native 
place.  According,  however,  to  the  distinct  state- 
ment of  Marinas  [TiL  Prvaii,  c  6)  he  was  bom 
at  Bjrtantiun^  on  the  6th  of  Febnuuy,  a.  ».  412, 
as  is  clear  from  the  data  fiiruished  by  his  hor»- 
Bcope,  whidi  Marinus  has  preserved.  The  esilier 
penod  of  his  life  was  spent  at  Xanthus.  When 
still  very  young,  he  was  diaUngnished  by  his  re- 
maricable  eagerness  for  study,  to  which  Marinus 
believes  him  to  have  beoi  uiged  by  Athena  her- 
self^ who  appeared  to  him  in  a  vision.  Such 
watchM  can,  indeed,  did  the  gods,  according  t» 
that  writer,  tidie  of  Prodna,  that  he  was  pretep. 
natnially  cured  ef  a  dangerous  malady  in  his 
youth  by  ApoUo,  who  appeared  in  his  own  person 
for  (he  purpose.  St^Moents  like  this  indicate 
bow  largo  n  abatement  mnst  be  Made  in  the  ex- 
travagant aeoomit  whidi  Marinas  gives  of  tiia 
precodty  and  pn^Tcas  of  Produs.  Fnm  Xanthus 
he  removed,  «hile  still  young,  to  Alexandria, 
where  his  studies  were  conducted  chiefly  under 
the  guidance  of  the  rhetorician  Leonas,  who  re- 
ceived him  into  his  femily,  and  treated  him  as 
ha  had  been  hie  own  son.  Throagh  him 
was  introdneed  to  the  leading  men  and 
the  most  <Ustingnidtad  odioUrs  of  Alexandria, 
whose  friendship  he  qwedily  secured  by  hi*  abilir 
ties,  character,  and  mannen.  He  stndiod  grammsr 
under  OriUL  [Ohion.]  He  also  apjdied  himself 
to  learn  the  I^tin  language,  purpoting,  after  the 
examide  of  bia  tebar,  te  devote  himsdf  to  the 
study  of  jarispmdenoe.  Leonae  having  occasion 
to  make  a  joaraey  to  Bywitium,  took  joung 
Produs  with  him,  who  eagerly  embraced  the  op- 
portunity of  coBtintting  his  stndies.  On  his  retam 
to  Alexandria,  Produs  abandoned  fhetoric  and 
law  for  the  study  of  philosophy,  in  wliich  his  in- 
•tnwter  w  O^mpiodonu.   He  ahe  leunt  map 

DigrtizedbyGoOgle  '    -  J* 


U4 


PU0CLD8. 


PROGLUlb 


tliwiiBrirn  fiwB  Hsn,  Whether  fron  tlie  cmfiuion 
of  hia  Aoctriae^  or  the  indiitinctiieu  of  hi*  mode 
oC  expoaDding  them,  01ymp.Mlonu  wai  nnlj 
vndentood  hy  hie  diaciplM.  Produs,  by  his  ez- 
taofdiiMiy  aowsn  of  wppaAauam  Md  memory, 
wu  aUe^  ma  the  bebuei^  to  lepeat  tbem  almoet 
verted m  to  hie  fellow -pupiU.  H««]«>  with  great 
«9Q,  Mcording  to  MwiDiu,  leuat  by  heart  the 
phileaopfakal  treatises  cf  Arbtotle.  Olympiudorus 
was  so  delig^itod  with  him,  that  he  'tiered  him  his 
dawfatv  ia  maniage.  Beooming  at  last  disiatisSed 
with  the  instmcdon  to  be  oblaiaed  at  Aleuiulria, 
Produs  removed  to  Athoia,  when  ho  waa  neeivad 
by  a  fellow-ooaatryBtaa  of  the  name  of  NiedBiia. 
By  Byrianus,  with  whom  be  formed  an  acqnaint- 
anco,  be  waa  faitrodoced  to  Plntarehna,  the  sen  of 
Nestorios,  who  was  charmed  with  the  iqrtitude 
and  leal  dispUyed  by  so  yooqg  a  man  (ho  was  at 
tin  time  not  20  ycaia  of  age),  so  that  tboogh  Tory 
oU,  he  addreesed  hinualf  to  tlM  task  of  imtnietiiig 
the  youDg  ospitant,  and  read  with  him  AristoUe^ 
treatise  <U  Amma  and  the  Pkaedo  of  Plato.  Ho 
evan  took  him  to  reside  with  him,  and  tensed 
him  his  son.  Plutarchus  at  his  death  cotamonded 
Produs  to  Uie  can  of  his  successor  SyriaBoa,  who 
iu  his  turn  regarded  htm  rather  as  a  helper  and 
ally  in  his  philosophical  punuits,  than  as  a  diaciple, 
and  took  nim  to  coltivato  with  hitn  the  ascetie 
system  of  life,  which  was  becoming  the  practice  of 
the  school,  a»d  soon  selected  him  as  his  future 
soceeosor.  After  a  BUffidest  fbondatioD  had  been 
laid  by  tho  Mud^  of  Aristotle,  Proelna  was  ioi- 
tiatod  into  the  philosophy  of  Plato  and  the  mystic 
thoeloigy  of  the  sdiod.  By  his  intense  ap|dication 
and  unwearied  diligence,  he  achieved  auch  rapid 
progresa,  that  by  his  26th  year  he  had  written  his 
ctmunentory  on  the  Timaeus  of  Plato,  aa  well  as 
many  other  tteatiaea.  On  the  death  of  Syiianua 
ba  aBCGoadad  him,  and  inherited  firom  him  tho 
house  in  wfaidi  h«  resided  .and  tanght.  The  in- 
come which  he  deiived  from  Iom  sebool  wems  to 
have  been  considerable.  (Phot.  p.  337,  b.  ed.  Bekk.) 
He  also  fonad  time  to  lake  put  in  public  a&irs, 
giving  bis  advice  on  important  occasions,  and,  by 
percept  and  exam^  endeavouring  to  guide  the 
mwlnrt  nf  thn  Inading  mm  Whether  it  waa  that 
hia  interftiwKa  in  una  way  provoked  hostility, 
or  (aa  Bitter,  toL  it.  p.  658  believca)  that  his 
eager  atladiDieot  to,  and  diluent  oboerraDce  of 
heathen  practices  hi^  dnwn  down  upon  him  the 
anspioion  of  violating  the  laws  of  the  Christian 
«mpanin,  j^rodus  waa  eom^elled  to  qoit  Athens 
tot  a  time  i  he  went  to  AaWf^Aen  he  had  the 
opportunity  of  oaking  himsdf  bett«  Mqnabted 
with  the  mystic  rites  of  the  East.  He  himself 
iflompilad  R,eoUection  of  the  Cbaldaeon  orades,  on 
.which  he  Uboured  lot  five  years.  After  a  year's 
isbsence,  he  .came  back  to  Athena.  After  his  re- 
turn he  .proceeded  more  circumspectly  in  his  k- 
lligiena  obsanaocea,  conoealing  them  even  from  bis 
■dissiplas,  for  wbich  purpose,  Harinus  tells  na,  his 
3ionse  was  conveniently  utnated.  The  profonnder  ; 
secnts  of  hia  phikMopny  he  proclaimed  only  to  his 
jioat  confidential  disdpIeB,  in  meetinga  with  respect 
■to  which  it  •PPMn  sectacy  waa  etyoHwd  {iypapu 
nmtvuu^  Burinu  nnni,  with  intense  aAnin- 
ition,  the  ftdedka  to  whjidl  he  attained  in  all 
-virUM  Hia  aseetio  tamper  led  him  to  decline 
the  nmnetons  advantageous  matrimonial  conneo* 
lions  that  were  offered  to  him ;  but  towards  all  his 
frieada  he  ezhibitod  the  greatest  urbanity,  watch- 


ing over  tbeir  wel&re  with  the  moat  milHlimn 
care ;  if  any  of  tbem  were  ilL,  addressing  the  aoat 
fervent  supplications  to  the  gods  for  their  neavetT, 
and  himoeli  adopting  alt  the  meaas  which  he  oonU 
tn  restore  them.  Hia  fiiendaktp  with  i1  rrhiadaa 
reached  a  parioetly  Vj^K^fomu  parfaeUoB.  Bm 
far  beyond  theae  ner*  ooonl  vidRMa  waa,  In  Ik* 
estimation  of  Marinas,  hia  devoliaii  to  the  porify* 
ing  Tirtnes,  that  is,  to  vmf  torn  of  saptrililioa 
and  fiuDatidsm.  All  the  rayatie  rites  of  pnrificotMn* 
Orphic  and  Chaldaeaa,  ha  praotieod  moat  aasidii- 
oady.  from  animal  food  be  almost  totally  ab- 
atained  i  faata  and  Tinl%-of  iriiiah  he  ^eaeribed 
to  Umsdf  avan  men  than  wm  onataaiaiy,  hevb- 
serrcd  with  aerapoleas  eactitadBi  The  revQtMca 
with  which  ba  hooaared  tin  ann  and  mom  weald 
seem  to  have  been  on  bounded.  Ho  celebrated  all 
the  important  rdigiooa  festivala  of  -every  notion, 
faimsalf  composing  hymna  in  honour  not  only  of 
Gnoas  daitiea,  but  A  theaa  of  otbec  aatiou  riaoh 
Nor  wan  departed  hama  and  ^nloaaphon 
cepted  from  this  religiona  TeneraUon ;  and  he  even 
perfbcmed  sacred  rites  in  honoor  of  the  depaited 

r'  'ts  of  the  entire  human  race.  Indeed,  he  hrid 
the  philosopher  should  be  the  hierophaaA  «f 
the  whole  world.  His  ordinary  hbours  at  the 
same  time  eeem  to  have  beoi  very  yoal.  Ha 
deliveied  five  lectures  a  day,  beudes^  holdti^  n 
species  of  litenry  soir^.  It  was  of  course  net 
surprising  that  such  a  man  should  be  farovied 
wiJi  various  i^iariti«M  and  mimcuons  intmpod- 
Hmm  ef  the  goda,  in  whadt  ba  sec  bos  himartf  to 
have  beared  as  devoat^  aa  hia  anoomiaat  Man- 
nua.  At  least,  he  used  to  tell,  with  tears  iu  hia 
eyes,  how  a  god  bad  once  appeared  and  pmclaimed 
to  him  the  ^ory  of  the  dty.  But  the  still  higher 
grade  of  wut,  in  the  language  of  the  school,  was 
termed  the  tbeurgic  Tirtue,  he  attained  fay  Ua 
prafinud  meditations  on  the  oracles,  and  the  Orphio 
and  OtaUaio  myaterias,  into  Uie  pnfiMnd  aeereto 
of  wbich  he  was  initiated  by  Asdepggeneia,  the 
daughter  of  Plutarchus,  who  alone  was  in  cemj^eto 
poaaeaaion  of  the  theuigtc  knowledge  and  disci|diDa, 
which  had  descended  to  her  fjom  the  great  Nes- 
torina.  He  profited  so  much  by  ber  iastructiona, 
aa  to  ba  aUe^  if  w«  nmj  believe  Maiinus,  to  call 
down  min  in  m  time  of  droo^t,  to  stop  an  earth- 
quake, and  to  [«ocon  the  immediato  intemmtion 
of  Aesculapius  to  cum  the  daughter  of  hia  friend 
Archiadas.  It  was  npematunlly  revealed  to  him 
in  a  dream,  that  he  belonged  to  the  Hanmtie  elmm 
(a  qwdea  of  baathen  apuitolical  snoceaaton),  and 
that  the  sosd  vS  the  ^tli^oranB  Niaomndna  dwelt 
in  Mm. 

ProdoB  died  on  the  17th  of  April,  a.  d.  485, 
the  year  after  an  eclipse  of  the  aon  mentioned  by 
Marinus,  and  determined  to  have  occurred  Jon. 
13-  484.  The  seventy-five  years  wbich  Marinos 
assigns  as  the  length  of  his  lite  an  of  coarse  lunar 
yeara.  During  the  kat  five  jean  of  his  life  be  had 
become  superannuated,  his  strength  having  been 
exhausted  by  his  fostinga  and  other  aaoetic  practices. 
According  to  Marinna  be  was  endowed  with  the 
greatest  bodily  as  well  as  mental  advantages  His 
senses  wmmned  entire  till  his  death.  He  wna 
piaaeMad  of  grant  atrangth  and  remaikable  peraonal 
beaa^.  He  waa  on^  twice  or  thriee  in  his  life  a^ 
tacked  with  anything  like  acTere  iUoesa,  though  it 
sppeaca  that  he  was  somewhat  liable  to  attadcs  of 
the  goat.  His  powers  of  memory  ate  described  aa 
protons.   He  was  buried  near  Lycafaettus.  -In 

Digitized  by  Google 


PROCLUS. 

hi*  win  h«  libnoDj  remembered  hia  iIatm.  As  a 
philoaopber  h»  eajoyed  the  highest  celebrity  ■mong 
hu  contemponriM  nai  Bnceeuors.  Msriiiui  doea 
nat  Kniple  to  call  fabn  ibwhitdy  inniisd,  and  to 
■flUm  that  when  be  ttttend  Ua  pnnniid  dMnuu 
bit  coontenuKe  abone  «itb  «  pntflimtoial  ligbL 
Beatdea  bia  other  phitoaopbtcal  attalnnieiita  be  wu 
a  diitii^died  matbematiciaii,  Mtnnomer  and 
mnmahaii.  Conam  ctmnden  that  all  the  pht- 
MMopbic  nji  which  erer  emanated  from  the  gnat 
Uiii^na  of  Greece,  Oipbaua,  Pythagona,  Plato, 
AzHtotle,  Zeno^  Plotinaa,  Ac  were  concentrated 
m  and  re-emitted  by  Proclai  {Prw/.  f.  xxvi.). 
Such  laudation  ia  exinragaDt  and  absunL  Pro- 
clna  waa  a  fimcifnl  apeciilator,  bat  nothnig  more, 
tboagh  the  vagueneM  and  inoomprebenubility 
hia  lyatem  may  have  led  aome  modama  to  mu^ne 
that  they  were  interpntiiig  Pnchia  when  iMj 
wcee  mdy  giviog  uttenmce  to  their  own  vague  ape- 
cohtiooa.  That  Produa,  with  all  bia  profundity, 
waa  nttoly  deititate  of  good  Renae,  may  be  gar 
tbered  from  what  Harinua  tells  of  him,  that  he 
uMd  to  My  tiiat,  if  ho  coold  hare  bia  way,  lie 
weaU  doatroy  all  tfa«  wiitinsa  that  won  extant, 
cieept  the  oradea  and  the'Tnnaeiia  of  IMato ;  aa 
indeed  acarcely  any  other  imjnvaaion  ia  left  by  the 
whole  life  which  Marinna  haa  written  of  him.  That 
this  want  of  good  aenae  characteriaed  the  school 
generally  is  clrar  &om  the  fiict  that  as  the  successor 
of  Prodaa  they  could  toletste  ao  very  siUy  a  perstHi 
■a  HaxiBiM, 

In  the  wntinga  of  Pnelaa  then  ia  a  great  eflnt 
to  pre  an  appearance  (and  it  is  nothing  more)  of 
alliet  logical  connection  to  the  lystem  developed 
in  them,  that  fonn  being  in  bia  view  aaperior  to 
the  metboda  of  aymbola  mid  images.  He  profeaaed 
that  hia  deaign  waa  not  to  bring  fimraid  views  of 
Ua  own,  bat  thMT  ^  ezpoond  Plato,  in  d<^g 
which  he  pfoceeded  od  the  idea  tfiat  arajthing 
in  Plato  most  bo  btonght  mto  accordance  with  the 
mystical  theolc^  of  OrpheusL  Ue  wrote  a  sepa- 
tale  work  cm  coincidence  of  the  doctrines  of 
Orpheus,  Pjrthegoraa,  and  Plato.  It  waa  in  much 
the  same  apirit  that  he  attempted  to  Uend  together 
the  logical  method  of  Aristotle  and  the  &nciftd 
peculations  of  Neoplatonicmysticiam.  Where  rear 
Boning  faila  him,  he  takes  refuge  in  the  tti'otii  of 
Plotinua,  which  ia  superior  to  knowledge,  con- 
dnctii^  oa  to  tbeopentionairftheuigy,  which  tnui- 
ieenda  all  hnman  wiadom,  and  compriaea  within 
itaelf  aD  the  advaDlagea  cf  ffivinationa,  psrifica- 
tiona,  initiations,  and  all  the  actiTities  of  diTine 
inspiration.  Through  it  we  are  united  with  the 
primeval  unity,  in  which  every  motion  and  energy 
of  oor  souls  cornea  to  rest.  It  is  Uiis  principle 
which  nnitea  not  oily  men  with  god%  but  the 
gods  with  cadi  otbo^  and  with  the  «ne, — the 
good,  which  ia  of  all  things  the  moat  credible. 

Pmloa  bdd,  in  all  its  leading  fiMtwea,  the  doc- 
trine of  estanatiiMia  from  one  ultimate,  primeval 
prindple  of  all  things,  the  absolute  unity,  towards 
nnum  widi  which  agam  all  things  strive.  This 
UDtos  he  did  not,  like  Plotinns,  conceive  to  be 
eflbcted  bj  naana  of  pue  reason,  as  even  things 
destitBto  of  reason  and  enugy  participate  ia  it, 
purely  aa  the  result  of  their  subsistence  (ffropfii, 
7%eoL  PlaLi.25,ii.  \^  4).  In  some  tmaccount- 
able  way,  therafbre,  he  nnat  hitre  conceived  the 
wltrrif,  by  which  he  represents  thia  union  as 
bring  effln:ted,  aa  something  which  did  not  in- 
volre  rational  or  thinking  acting.   All  inferior 


PROCLUS.  MS 

exiatenroa  an  connected  with  the  bi^eat  only 
throiuh  the  intermediate  ones,  and  can  return  to 
the  higher  only  through  that  whidi  is  inte^ 
mediate.  Eveiy  multiti^  in  a  certain  way,  par* 
takes  of  nnity,  and  everything  which  bemaas 
oae,  beconiea  ao  by  partaking  M  the  ma  (fmO. 
Hied.  3.)  Every  object  ia  a  nnioo  of  the  ou 
and  the  many:  tiiat  which  anitea  the  one  and  the 
many  is  nothii^  else  than  the  pure,  abaolnta  one 
— the  essential  one,  which  makas  afary  thing  eka 
partake  of  unity. 

Proclns  argued  that  thm  ia  either  «BS  ^ii^ 
cipium,  or  man;^  prindpia.  If  the  latter,  the  pria- 
dpia  must  be  either  finite  or  iofinite  in  namber.  If 
inlinite,  what  is  derived  from  them  most  be  infi- 
nite, so  that  wo  should  have  a  doable  infinite,  or 
else,  Ibute.  Bat  the  finite  can  be  derived  only 
from  the  finite,  eo  that  the  principia  must  be  finite 
in  number.  There  would  then  be  a  definite  num- 
ber of  them.  But  number  [vesnpposcs  unity. 
Unity  is  therefore  the  principinm  of  principia,  and 
the  cause  of  the  finite  mnltiptidty  and  of  toe  bein|f 
of  aU  things,  (7%eol.Plai.  ill.)  Then  ia  there- 
fiin  OM  principiom  which  is  inoorporeal,  for  the 
corporeal  conuata  of  porta  It  ia  immoveable  and 
unchangeable,  fbr  every  liung  that  movea,  movea 
towards  some  objaot  oc  end,  which  it  seeka  after. 
If  the  principium  were  moveable  it  must  be  ia 
want  of  the  good,  and  there  most  be  something 
desirable  ontside  it.  Bat  thia  ia  imposuble,  for  the 
principinm  haa  need  of  nothing,  and  ia  itaelf  the 
end  towarda  which  everything  dsa  strivea.  Tha 
princifHom,  or  first  caase  of  ^  things,  ia  superior 
to  all  actual  being  (oMa,y,  and  separated  from  it, 
and  cannot  even  have  it  aa  an  attribute.  {I.  c) 
The  abaolutely  one  ia  not  an  object  of  cognition  to 
any  exiating  thing,  nor  can  it  be  named  {L  «■  p< 
96).  Bat  in  contem^ating  the  emaaation  of  things 
from  the  one  and  tiirir  return  into  it  wo  arrivo  at 
two  words,  tbe  good,  and  the  one,  of  which  the  first 
is  analogical  and  poaitive,  the  latter  negative  only 
(Le,  p. 96).  The  absolutely  one  haa  produced  not 
<H>ly  earth  and  heaven,  but  all  the  gods  which  are 
above  tbe  world  and  in  the  world :  it  ia  the  god  of  all 
godsjtheunityof  allunitiea(^o.  iL  pi  110).  Every- 
thing which  is  perfect  strives  to  prodace  something 
else,  the  full  aeeks  to  impart  its  ralness.  Still  more 
must  this  be  the  case  with  the  absolute  good, 
though  in  connection  with  that  wo  must  not  con- 
caiva  any  enativa  powtt  v  aagj,  tat  that 
would  be  to  make  the  One  imperfect  and  not 
simple,  not  firaitfhl  through  ita  very  perfection  (l.c 
p.  101).  Every  emanation  is  less  perfect  than  that 
from  which  it  emanates  {/mI  TkeoL  7),  hut  has  a 
certain  similarity  with  it,  and,  so  fiir  as  this  simi- 
larity goes,  remains  in  i^  departing  from  it  so  br 
■a  it  ia  unlike,  but  as  &r  u  possible  bong  one  with 
it,  and  remaining  in  it  (ImL  T%eoL  31).  What  ia 
produced  from  the  absolatdy  one  is  ftoivctd  aa 
unity,  or  of  the  nature  of  uni^.  Thus  the  fiiat 
produced  thiuga  an  independent  unities  (o^orc- 
\tis  it^tt).  Of  theae  independent  unitiea  aome 
are  aimple,  otben  mon  comfnnte.  The  nearer  the 
unities  an  to  the  abaolato  unity  the  umpler  they 
are,  but  Uie  gnater  is  the  sphere  of  their  opeiatioa 
and  their  productive  power.  Thus  out  ot  unity 
there  arises  a  multitude  of  things  which  depart  far- 
ther and  forther  from  the  simplidty  of  the  absolute 
one  ;  and  as  the  producing  power  diminishes,  it  in- 
trodncea  mon  and  more  conditions  into  things^ 
while  it  diminiahea  their  universality  and  nmpH^ 

Digitized  by  Google.:  ■ 


PROCLUS. 


PROCLUS. 


city.  Hu  whole  lyitem  of  emanation*  Menu  in 
fnet  to  be  a  rtaUxatioH  gf  the  lineal  nibordiiiation 
of  idou.  The  Bimplett  ideu  which  an  contaiDed 
in  thoM  which  are  compoute  beiiig  Kpuded  by 
him  u  the  principles  of  liuig$. 

The  emaiiadon*  of  Procloa  proweded  in  a 
cnrioiu  triadic  tnanner.  That  whidi  piecedet  all 
power,  and  emanate*  immediately  irom  the  primal 
cnoM  of  all  things,  u  limit.  The  power  or  force 
which  Droduces  existence  is  infinitade  {Tieol.  Plat 
iii.  p.  133).  From  then  two  prindpia  arisea  a 
third,  a  componnd  of  the  two — ikMcmob  (as  a 
sort  of  senus  of  all  labstancei),  that  which  m  itself 
is  abaoralely  an  existing  thii^  and  nothinfi  more 
(/lo.  p.133).  Everything,  according  to  Proclus, 
contains  in  itself  being  (aSvia),  life  {t*'^),  and  in- 
teQigence  (nSs).  The  life  it  the  centre  of  the 
thing,  for  it  is  bath  an  ob}eet  of  ihong^it  and  exists. 
The  intelligence  is  the  limit  of  the  thing,  for  the 
intellect  (tvvi)  is  in  that  which  is  the  object  of  in- 
tellect (voTtrSv),  and  the  latter  in  the  former ;  but 
tbeiaUIlect  or  thought  esisu  in  the  thing  thought 
•f  objectively,  and  the  thing  thought  of  exists  in 
the  intellect  prDductively  (rotp«c).  This  accord- 
ingly is  the  first  triad,  limit,  infinitude,  and  the 
compound  of  the  twa  Of  these  the  fint  —  the 
limit — is  the  deity  who  adnmces  to  the  extreme 
verge  of  the  conceivable  from  the  inconceivable, 
primal  deity,  measuring  and  defining  all  things, 
and  estabfisfaes  the  paternal,  concatenating  and 
immacalata  race  of  gods.  The  inSnite  is  Um  in- 
ezhausUble  power  of  this  deity.  The  "  mixed  "  is 
the  fint  and  highest  world  of  gods,  which  in  a 
cenoealed  manner  comprehends  everything  within 

Out  of  this  first  triad  qvlngs  the  second.  As 
the  first  of  the  nnitieB  produces  the  highest  exist- 
ing thin^,  the  intennediata  unity  produces  the 
intermediate  existent  thing,  in  which  then  is 
something  first — unity,  divinity,  reality;  Mnne- 
thing  intermediate — power;  and  something  last — 
the  existence  in  the  second  grade,  conceivable  life 
(iwrnt  (■»)!)  ;  for  there  is  in  everything  which  is 
theoltfectof  th(Hight,bL-ii^('>^  d«i),Iila(Td  Cqr), 
and  thonght  (t^  pmiv).  The  third  of  the  nnities, 
the  '■mixed,"  produces  the  third  triad,  in  which 
the  intelligence  or  thinhing  jpower  (rovf)  attains  to 
its  snbsistence.  This  thinlEuig  power  is  the  limit 
and  comi^etion  of  everything  which  can  be  tfao  ob- 
ject of  ^u^hL  The  first  triad  eontaiiu  tiie  prin- 
ciple of  nnwn,  —  tho  swond  of  nnltiplid^  and 
increase  by  akens  .of-oonUnnoiu  motion  or  lib, 
far  motion  is  a  specie*  of  life,- — the  third,  the 
IMinciple  of  the  seporation-of  tbo  manifidd,  sod  of 
formation  by  means  of  limit 

la  his  treatise  on  Providence  and  Fate,  Proclus 
•eeks  to  exphun  the  difference  between  the  two, 
and  to  show  that  the  second  is  subordinate  to  the 
first  in  inch  a  manner  that  freedom  is  oonsistent 
with  it.  Both  .providence  and  fiUa  are  causes,  the 
first  the  cause  ckT  all  good,  the  second  the  caase  of 
all  oonDection  (and  connection  aacsuse  and  effixt). 
1%«rB  an  thne  aorta  of  things,  some  wbosa  open- 
tim  n  as  etonal  aa  tbdr  sabstaiwa,  othen  whose 
■iABtanca.doe*  not  exist,  bnt  is  perpetually  coming 
into  €xi*lence,  and,  Ijetween  ibese,  things  whose 
■uhrtanco  is  .otemal,  but  whose  speration  takes 
phee  in  time.  Prodos  names  these  three  kinds 
inttUklmt,  amiiHal  and  corporeal.  The  last  alone 
■ra  sobjected  to  fste,  which  is  identical  with  na- 
inn^  and  is  itself  subject  to  providence,  which  is 


notlUng  else  tban  the  duty  himsell  The  corpo- 
real part  of  man  is  entirely  subject  to  6ue.  The 
soul,  as  regards  its  substance,  is  superior  to  fiUe  ; 
as  regards  its  opeiatian,  soastiiHS  (nferring  to 
those  opeiatiMiB  which  require  corpareal  organs 
and  motions)  beneath,  sometimes  st^erior  to  btc, 
and  so  forms  the  bond  of  connection  between  in- 
tellectual and  corporeal  existence.  The  freedom 
of  the  soul  consists  in  its  living  according  to  virtue, 
for  this  alone  does  notinvoWe  servitude.  Widced- 
ness  on  tbo  other  hand  is  want  of  power;  and  by 
it  the  Bool  i*  sabjeeted  to  fate,  and  is  compoUed  to 
serve  all  that  ministers  to  or  hinders  the  gratifi- 
cation of  the  desires.  Prochis  strongly  distin- 
guished the  soul  from  that  which  is  material, 
pointing  out  its  teBoctive  power  as  a  mark  of  dif- 
ference  ;  the  corporeal  not  being  ^e  to  turn  back 
m  that  way  upon  itself^  owing  to  iu  oonsistiug  of 
separable  parts.  He  founded  oo  this  also  an  ar- 
gument for  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  (/nA 
TktoL  15.)  Some  of  the  topics  touched  upon  in 
this  treatise  are  carried  ovt  still  further  in  tlie 
essay  On  Ten  Questions  about  Providence. 

In  the  treatise  on  the  origin  of  evil  (ircpl  tits 
t£*>  autwK  ihroordo'swr),  Proclus  endeavours  to 
show  that  evil  does  not  originate  with  God,  or 
with  the  daemons,  or  with  matter.  Evil  it  the  con- 
sequence of  a  weakness,  the  absence  of  some  power. 
As  with  the  total  ahience  of  all  power  activity 
wonld  be  annihilated,  tlioia  cannot  be  any  total* 
unmixed  cviL  The  good  has  one  definite,  eternal, 
universally  operating  cause,  namely  Ood.  Tbo 
causes  of  evil  are  manifold,  indefinite,  and  not 
subject  to  rule.  Evil  hat  not  an  original,  but  only 
a  derivative  exit  ten  ce. 

The  fbUowiog  woriu  of  Prodni  an  stiU  extant  i 
— 1.  lit  T^v  JiiiAmim  eioAvyiaf,  in  six  books. 
2.  SvoixfWit  ewXoYinf  {ImiHiMa  Tiaologim). 
This  treatise  was  first  published  in  the  I^tin  trans- 
lation of  Frandscus  Patridus.  The  Greek  text, 
with  the  translation  of  Aem.  Portus,  it  i4)pended 
to  the  edition  of  the  lastrmentionod  work,  published 
at  Uambaii^  in  1618.  3.  A  commentary  on  the 
Finl  ^MisHbt  of  Plato.  4.  A  oonmentary  on 
the  Timaonsttf  Plato.  Of  this  coannentuy  on  the 
l^maens  five  books  remain,  but  they  only  treat  of 
about  a  third  of  the  dialogue.  It  is  ^tpended  to 
the  first  Basle  edition  of  Plato.  5.  Various  notes 
on  the  noAtrcfa  of  Plato,  printed  in  the  same 
edition  of  Plato  as  the  bst'-mentioned  woric.  6.  A 
eonmentaij  on  tha  Psnumidoa  of  Plalo^  pnhliahed 
in  Stallbnun**  edition  of  that  dialogue.  7.  Portions 
of  a  commentary  on  the  Cra^lns  of  PUto,  edited  by 
Boistonade,  Idps.  1 820.  8.  A  paraphrsse  of  various 
difficult  passages  in  the  TrrpittSKos  airra^is  of 
Ftolemaeus:  first  published,  with  a  pre&we,  hj 
Melanchthon,  at  Bade,  1554.  9.  Atroatiseon 
motion  (npl  ainfo-csit),  a  sort  (rf  am^wadinm  of 
the  laat  five  books  of  Aristotle's  treatise  wipt  pvn- 
KQT  AKfoAattn,  10,  TrarvnMrii  tm'  dorporofu- 
Kmv  ^lOia^w  (Basle,  1520).  11.  3fa^  fre- 
quently appended  to  ^  woAs  of  the  ancient  as- ' 
tranomeiB.  Than  an  also  sevenl  s^atito  oditiona 
of  it.  12.  A  ctninwntary  mi  tbe  first  book  «f 
Euclid's  elements  (attachnl  to  various  editions  of 
the  text  of  Enclid)i  13.  A  commentary  on  the 
'Epya  Kol  ^fUpoi  of  Uedod,  in  a  somewhat  muti- 
lated form  {'Tw6itinuM  tit  ra  'HffiiSou  9pya  icol 
■4ftipea\  first  published  at  Venice  in  1637.  A 
bstter  edition  is  that  by  Ueiniius  (Ley dm,  1603). 
14.  XfrvrrciMiia  ypaft/iarucit  or  rntim  tans 


Digitized  by  Google 


PROCLUS. 


PROCLUa 


587 


portiona  of  It  jwwMwd  'hf  Photios  (cod.  339), 
tmting  of  poetry  and  the  lives  of  Twioas  c«i»- 
btnted  poets.  The  short  life  of  Homer  which  passes 
under  the  name  of  Proclas,  was  probably  taken 
from  (his  work.  15.  lirix'ifiif^a  nf  xari  Xpur- 
rmrif.  The  object  of  this  woric  was  to  mafaitain 
the  cteniity  of  the  UBtWH  agaiBBt  the  Christian 
doctrine  on  the  snhject.  The  woric  of  Proclas  baa 
not  come  down  to  us  In  a  separate  form,  but  we 
stiD  pOMess  his  arguments  in  the  refutation  of  them 
bj  Joaines  Phikiponiu  {d»  AttemUaU  Mmdi). 
16.  Dt  /VnMtatfa  tt  Ato,  addrcMcd  to  Theo- 
doras, a  roeduDtciMn.  17.  'Ikeam  DtAHaOonea 
fltrea  Promdemtkm  (vipl  tAv  titui  wpJf  -n^v  UpA- 
■wor  anpivutmr).  18.  De  Malonm  Sulmtleiitia 
{Htpi  r^s  rUr  kumwv  imoriiatvi).  This  and  the 
two  preceding  treatises  only  exist  in  the  Ladn  trans- 
lation of  Ontieimns  da  Hi^ieka.  They  an  printed 
entire  by  Faluidaa,  in  his  MUMm  OrorcBt  tcL 
ix.  p.  373,  Ac  19.  A  little  astcolopeal  treatise 
ml  the  efiect  «f  edipaes,  in  a  Latin  translation. 
20,  A  tieatiae  m  poetry,  idio  In  a  Latin  translation, 
printed,  together  with  a  treaUse  by  Choeroboscus 
(Paris,  1615).  21.  Fire  hymns.  22.  Some  scholia 
on  H<Hner;  There  is  no  onnplete  edition  of  the 
ejctant  works  of  Proelns.  Tm  editiim  of  Couin 
(Paria,  6  toIs.  Sto.,  )  820—1827)  contains  thetna- 
ttses  on  Pivridcnoe  and  Fate,  on  the  Ten  Doubts 
about  ProTidence,  and  on  the  Nature  of  Evil,  the 
commentary  on  the  Alcibiades,  and  the  commentary 
on  the  Parmenides.  There  are  English  translations 
of  the  commentaiiea  on  the  Timaeu%  the  six  books 
on  the  Theology  (tf  Pkto,  the  eoninentuiea  en  the 
fii«t  book  of  Eudid,  and  the  Theologbal  Elementi, 
and  the  fire  Hymns,  by  Thomas  Taylor. 

Besides  the  treatises  already  mentioned,  the 
following  hare  perished: — 1.  A  coaimentai7  on 
the  Philebns  of  Plato  (Prod,  m  Tim.  p.  53,  222). 
2.  A  commentary  on  the  Phaedms  of  Plato  (ProcL 
/.  e;  p.  329)^  8.  A  defence  of  the  Timaeus  <^ 
Plato  Bgunst  the  Atrri^^vta  of  Aristotle  {l.o,p. 
226.  ;Eh«Aior  13ff  McSaMih  ollta  rwy  tpAs  rip 

■mtwviUvm).  A.  Kd^rucAt  tAv  i^iiArm'  rev 
WJirmmt  uidnst  Donminiu.  (Said,  a,  v.  Aofo^ 
nf.)  5.  A  eomnientaiy  on  the  Theaetetua  of 
Plato.  (Marinus,  t  e,  cap,  ult.)  6.  Wfioi,  a  com- 
meniary  ^porentiy  on  the  Laws  of  Plato.  ( ProcL 
M  Tim.  p.  178).  7.  Notes  on  the  'EivtaSts  of 
Plotinns.  8.  MifrpiNun)  fil€?toif  on  the  mother  of 
the  gods.  (Suid.  s.  v.  IlpoKk.)  9.  Eir  r^r  'O^ 
A*oXoyUw.  (Suid.  L  c  ;  Harinns,  c.  27.) 
10.  Ilfpt  rd  A^w,  in  ten  books.  (Said.  Marin.  & 
26.)  11.  A  commentai3-oD  Homer.  (Suid.)  12. 
n<^  TWf  v^>'  'Oftifiif  3<«r.  (Said.)  13.  3tiyi- 
^mAu  'Op^mif  U^^ayipou  ml  IIA^wtvt.  (Said. 
Harin.  c  22.)  14.  On  the  three  jvoSfi  mnrrai, 
nundy,  dAifSsM,  mAAm*^  and  cufif^pia,  (Pmcl 
M  J*ekl.  p.  438.)  15.  EEs  rir  jjyow  t^s  Aiot^ 
im  wtfA  •rmw  mutw  inrrdamn.  16.  Utpl 
Ayty^Sf  on  the  theaigic  disdpUne,  in  two  books. 
(Said.)  17.  Varions  hymns  and  epigrams.  (Fabric. 
BtU.  Graec  ml  ix.  fp.  363—445  ;  Brack«r,  Hit- 
toria  Critiea  PhiiotophiM^  vol.  iL  pp.  319—336  ; 
Tennemann,  GttekiehU  der  PkUvti^tiie,  vol.  vi  ; 
Bitter,  CetcUdde  d*r  PUlomifim,  bk.  ziiL  e.  a 
tcL  it.  p.  699,  &c)  IC  P.  H.] 

PROCLUS  (SAINT),  was  at  a  verjr  cwly  age 
appointed  reader  in  thechorchatConstanUnople.  He 
was  also  employed  as  sectetaty  or  amanuaniis  to  St. 
Chiysoston,  and  was  employed  in  a  timibr  CKguatj , 


by  Attictu  (who  succeeded  Arsadus  as  patriatch  oT 

Constantinople),  by  whom  he  was  invested  succca* 
sively  with  the  orders  of  deacon  and  presbyter. 
He  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  bishop  of  Oysicui  by 
Sisinniui,  the  snccessor  of  Atticns,  but  did  not 
exercise  the  functions  of  his  office,  the  people  of 
Cyzicus  choosing  another  in  his  place.  On  the 
death  of  Sisinnius  (a.  d.  427)  there  was  a  general 
expression  of  feeling  in  fsTour  of  Produa  as  his 
successor,  bat  Nestorina  was  appointed,  Produa 
contended  seaknuly  against  the  heredes  which  tlis 
latter  strove  to  intnonce  into  the  dinrch,  com- 
bating them  even  in  a  sermon  preached  befom 
Nestorias  himself.  On  the  deposition  of  Nestorius, 
Produs  was  again  proposed  at  his  successor ;  but 
his  elevation  was  again  opposed,  though  on  what 
groonds  docs  not  appear  very  deariy  ascertained. 
Bui  on  the  death  of  Mnximiania,  who  was 
poitded  inatokl,  Prodtts  was  st  Uat  enaled 
patriarch.  In  a.  d.  438  Produs  gained  a  great 
deal  of  honour  by  having  the  body  of  St. 
Chrysostom  brought  to  Constantinople.  Theiw 
is  still  extant  a  fragment  of  a  I^atin  translation 
of  an  doge  on  Sl  Chrysostom,  by  Proclua,  deli- 
vered probably  about  this  time.  It  was  in  the 
time  of  Prodtts  that  the  csstom  of  duutinx  the 
Triugion  was  introdoced  into  the  dinrdi.  Whila 
in  oSice,  Prodaa  conducted  himsdf  with  great 
prudence  and  mildness,  F<»  further  detuls  n- 
apecting  his  ecclesiastical  career,  the  reader  is  re- 
ferred to  Tillemont's  Mimnru  EccUmatiquea  (voL 
xiv.  pp^  704 — 718).  His  extant  writings  are  enu- 
merated by  Fabrioina  {B,  Q.  vol.  iz.  pp.  505 — 
512).  One  of  tile  most  eelabnted  of  tus  lettm 
(vspl  vttTTMfr)  was  written  in  a.  D.  435,  when  die 
bishops  of  Annenia  implied  to  him  for  his  opinioa 
on  certain  propositions  which  had  been  diasemH 
nated  in  their  dioceses,  and  were  attributed  to 
Theodorus  of  Mopsnestia.  The  discussion  that 
ensued  with  re^>ect  to  theoe  propositions  mada  a 
considerable  atir  in  the  East. 

Produs  bestowed  a  great  deal  of  puns  upm 
his  style,  which  is  terse  and  sententious,  but  is 
crowded  with  antitheses  and  rhetorical  points,  and 
betrays  a  laboured  endeavour  to  rdtar^  the  ssme 
sentiment  in  every  possible  variety  of  form.  From 
the  quotations  of  subsequent  authors,  it  appears 
that  aeverd  of  the  writings  of  Produs  ate  lost. 
The  Platome  Theology  of  Produs  Diadochos  has 
sometimes  been  enoneoualy  described  aa  a  theo- 
k^ical  work  of  St  Prodiui  The  24th  of 
Ootober  ia  the  di^  ooiwecmted  to  the  menory  of 
St  Produa  hr  the  Oieak  choidi.  [C.P.M.] 

PROCLUS  (np^t),  one  of  the  oninent  aitista 
in  mosaic  who  floutiahed  in  the  Angnstan  age. 
His  nsma  occurs  on  two  inieriptious  found  at  P'- 
rinthos,  ixma  (me  of  which  we  leans  that  !<« 
adorned  the  temple  of  Fortune  in  that  d^,  and  thtu 
the  Alezaodiian  metdiaiita,  who  f^nented  tbe 
city,  erected  a  slatae  in  honour  ef  him.  The  eeoond 
inscription  is  the  epiuph  of  a  mosaic  artist,  who  is 
said  in  it  to  have  left  a  son,  his  associate  and  equal 
in  the  art ;  from  which  it  would  aeon  probable 
that  both  father  and  son  were  named  Produs.  Tba 
second  inscription,  as  restored,  runs  thus 

ndiraii  i»  woXttffffi  t^x'*)*'  ^fmiffa  wpi  wAmw 

vut  Anr^  fioVK^s  wSr^pov  npiiAof  MnxF^  Mi 
iyStmifrgfinit  TSvSf  nEfow  Aax*(i'. 

(Bockh,  Cbrp. /Mcr.  toL  iL  p.08,n.2O24,2O2S 

Digitized  by  Google 


588  PROCOPIDS. 


PR0C0PIU8. 


Wekkw,  m  th«  Aim.  Mm.  18S3,  vol.  i.  p.  289  ; 
K  Hochetta,  LeUn  i  M.  Sdu>nt,  p.  393.)  [P.  S.] 

PHOCLUS  (pfiiAn),  «  phyucian,  proUbly  a 
mtive  of  Rheginm*,  among  the  Brattii  in  luJy. 
He  belonged  to  the  medical  Met  of  the  Methodici 
(Oden,  IM  MMk.  Mtd,  L  7,  toL  x.  p.  53.  Imtnd, 
c.  4»  tcL  xir.  p^  684),  and  nmat  'ham  liwd  abimt 
tbe  and  of  the  fint  eantoiy  after  Chriat,  aa  ke  wu 
jaaior  to  Tkeaaalua,  and  amior  to  Oaten.  He  ta 
no  donlit  tbe  aanw  phyaician  who  ia  called  Pn- 
talna  in  onr  |Heaent  editiona  of  Caelina  Aorelianna 
(IM  Morb.  Otrtm,  iii  8,  p.  469),  whan  he  ia  aaid 
to  have  been  one  of  the  foUoweia  v£  Tbemiaon,  and 
hia  opinion  oa  the  diSuent  kinda  of  dnpajr  ia  qnoted. 
He  tDMj  ako  be  tlie  aame  peiaoil  wboae  nmedyfor 
tbe  gont  and  aeiatiea  ia  mentioned  bj  Panlaa  Aegi- 
neta  (iil  77,  m  11,  pp.  492,  661)  and  Joannea 
Actaarin>(Z)eM<a.il/aii.v.6,p.265).  [W.A.O.] 

PROCLUS,  LAROI'MUS,  a  perara  in  Ger- 
oxuiT,  who  predicted  that  Danitian  would  die  on 
a  certain  day.  He  waa  in  coDaeqnence  aent  to 
Rome,  where  be  waa  condemned  to  death  ;  but  tm 
the  pnniafament  waa  defoired,  in  order  that  he 
might  be  executed  after  the  fiitel  day  had  paaaed, 
he  eaoqied  altMetlier^  Donitian  died  on  the 
Tory  day  ha  had  named.  (Dion  Caaa.  IzniL  16 ; 
comp.  Sneb  Dom.  16.) 

PROCNE  {\lpiK»n\  a  dai^ter  of  king  Pan- 
dam  ni  Athena,  waa  ua  wife  ef  Terena,  and  waa 
metamorpboned  iutoaawallow.  (Apollod.  iii.  14. 
S8;  Thncyd.  ii.  39.)  [US.] 

PROCO'PIUS  (JipoKoKios),  Roman  emperor 
in  tbe  EaM,  throngh  rebellion,  from  a.  du  363  to 
366.  Acewding  to  all  probability,  ha  waa  a  re- 
lation of  the  emperor  Julian  through  Baailina,  the 
notber  of  tliat  emperor,  and  the  aecond  wife  of 
Conatantiua  Conaol,  who  waa  the  youngeat  son  of 
ConatantiuB  Chloma.  [See  the  genealogical  table 
Vol.  I.  p.  632.]  Pnwi^ua  waa  a  native  of  Cilicia, 
whan  M  waa  bom  aboiit  a.  d.  365>  Cooatantiua 
IL  made  him  hia  aeeretary,  and  enn^oyed  him  in 
tbe  field  aa  tribane.  The  emperor  Julian  created 
Urn  cornea,  and  appointed  him  commander  in  Me- 
aopotamia,  when  he  aet  oat  against  Peraia  in  a.  n. 
363.  It  waa  then  aaid  that  Julian  bad  adviied 
him  to  aaaaue  the  parpla,  or  manifeated  a  wiah  that 
he  abanld  be  hia  aoceeaaor  iacaaehaafaouldloBehia 
lift  in  the  projected  expedition,  and  thia  mtying 
i^rwaida  found  many  belierera,  to  the  great 
advantage  of  Procopiua.  However,  it  waa  Jovian 
vho  HDoceeded  Julian,  in  363,  and  by  him  Proco- 
piua waa  chaiged  vrith  conducting  the  body  of 
the  lidlen  hao  to  Taraoa.  Aware  that  Jovian 
enlactaiDad  awpicinna  apuaal  kira,  or,  periupa,  in 
Older  ta  cany  oat  adranea  which,  at  that  period, 
nobody  expected,  Pno^doa  went  to  Caeaareia  in 
Cappadocia,  inatead  of  returning  to  the  imperial 
qnortera.  Thia  atep  waa  aufficient  to  rouae  the 
anafadona  of  Jovian,  whatever  might  have  been  hia 
previona  diapontion,  and  acme  troopa  arere  dea- 
palched  to  leise  the  fugitive,  who,  however,  deceived 
hia  purauera,  and  escaped  with  hia  &mily  to  Tauris. 
Afraid  of  being  betiajed  by  the  barbariana,  he  aoon 
left  that  country  and  returned  to  Aaia  Minor ;  a 
dangeroaa  atep,  which,  however,  tbrowa  aome  light 


•  That  ia,  if  in  Galen,  De  MeOu  Med.  i.  7.  vol 
X.  p.  52,  we  read  rtS  'piryirov  instead  of  xol  'Pi^ 
Tfvov,  an  alteraUon  which  ia  not  iinlilcely  to  be  a 
Boand  one,  aa  the  name  of  RMtjfmtu  allied  to  a 
phyaidan  ia  pnAaUy  not  to  be  frand  elaawhan^ 


on  hia  aeoet  plana.  Duiiag  aone  tine  lie  vrandenl 
from  place  to  plaoe,  and  hia  return  having  bean 
diioovered  by  Valentiuian  and  Valena,  the  anccaa 
oara  of  Jovian  (364),  he  hid  himaelf  in  the  motm- 
taino,  till  at  teat  he  found  refnge  at  the  houae  of 
the  aenatw  Stcategioa,  who  lived  near  Chaleedan. 
fitnlagha  became  a  confidant  of  the  anUliaoa 
BchoBea  of  Pracopitta,  who  fonnd  farther  adheima 
amang  the  numerooa  advaraariea  of  Valena  in 
Conatandnople,  whither  the  fugitive  j[enemt  often 
proceeded  on  aecrat  viuta.  The  enniich  Engenina 
became  one  of  tbe  prisopal  pcomotera  of  the  {Jane 
of  Piocopioa,  which  *en  now  nanifeetly  theea  of 
d^oaioa  Vakna,  and  making  kfanaetf  nnitar  of  Aa 
Eaat  The  plot  broke  out  in  365,  and  owing  ta 
hia  nnmerona  partiaana  and  hia  own  artifioaa,  lha 
people  of  Couatantinople  proclainwd  him  eeaperar 
on  the  29tb  of  September  of  that  year.  The 
emperor  Valena  waa  at  that  period  ataying  at 
Caeaareia  in  Cappadocia,  but  waa  aoon  infbnned 
of  the  rebellion,  and  prqiared  for  affi»ctive  reaiat- 
anccb  Meanwhile,  Proeoinua  est  oat  Car  Aoia 
Minor  with  a  wellndiaciplined  amy,  advanced  aa 
laraa  the  Sangarina,  and,  thmaghabold  atratagem, 
caoaed  an  im^ierial  body,  which  defended  the  paa< 
aaga  9t  that  nm,  to  deaert  their  maater,  and  join 
hia  own  army.  However,  Valena  advanced  in 
hia  turn,  and  laid  aiege  to  Chakedon,  but  waa  - 
deieated  under  ita  walla,  and  obliged  to  retreat 
into  Phiygia ;  Marcellua,  a  general  of  Procofuua, 
took  the  important  town  of  Cyiicna,  and  Pro- 
copiua became  maatar  of  Bithynta ;  a  aetiee  of 
auceeaaea  which  turned  hia  mind,  made  him 
haughty,  and  canaed  hin  mm  adveiiaiiaa  than 
adherenta.  The  vmr  waa  renewed  with  vigDar  in 
the  apriug  of  the  following  year  366,  bat  to  the 
great  diaadvantage  of  Procopiua,  whoae  amy,  com- 
manded by  the  fugitive  Peraian  prince,  Hoimiadaa, 
waa  totally  defeated  by  the  celcbiated  general 
ArbetkiL  Soon  aftarwaida,  on  the  27th  of  Hay, 
366,  another  battle  waa  fooght  at  Nanlia,  in 
Phiygia,  the  two  livala  commanding  their  anniee 
in  peraon,  and  it  ended  in  the  root  of  the  tebela. 
Procopiua  fled,  accwnpanied  by  a  few  att«idantB, 
with  whom  he  wandered  aome  daya  in  the  moon- 
toina,  when  they  treadienwaly  eeiaed  him,  and 
delivered  bin  into  tha  haitda  u  Valena,  by  whoaa 
order  he  waa  unmediately  pat  to  deatL  Sooaloa 
nya  that  Pivco^na  anfiered  death  by  being  tied  to 
two  treea  forcibly  bent  together,  which,  on  anap- 
ping  aoonder,  tore  the  body  of  the  onfortunata 
man  to  piecea.  The  cruel  conduct  of  Valena  i^[ainat 
the  partiaana  of  Procopitu  belonga  to  tlie  hiatory  of 
tha  former.  There  are  gold  and  ailver  eoina  of 
ProeoiHDa  extant,  the  former  being  extremely  rafs, 
according  to  EckheL  ( Anun.  Marc  xxvL  6 ;  Zoum. 
lib.  iv,  I  Themiat,  OraL  7  ;  Socrat  iv.  S,  ftc  | 
Philoatois.  ix.  5 ;  Eckhel,  vol.  viii.  pp.  156* 
157.)  iW.P.i 


com  or  PBOoonDS. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PROCOPIUS. 

PROCOTIUS  (npH^not),  OM  (rf  the  mort 
emment  Birstntiiw  historiana,  waa  a  natiYe  of  Cae- 
amiR  in  I^lntine,  where  he  was  bom,'  at  the  be- 

Kning  of  the  nxth  caBtnry  the  Cbrutian  en. 
went  to  ConatandDople  whanuillayonngmn, 
and  then  «btMi»d  ao  nuch  dietinctioD  as  an  ad- 
vocate and  a  profisaaot  of  doqaeooe,  that  he  attracted 
the  attention  of  BeliMiins,  who  appointed  him,  in 
A.  V.  627,  bb  iwojptuptiSf  or  lecretarjr.  In  thii 
qtialitj  nwopoa  acGOiitpanied  the  gnat  hero  on 
■if  dimRDt  wan  in  Ana,  AfTia^  and  Italy,  being 
freqaently  employed  in  state  bnatness  of  imptvlaiMe, 
or  in  condocting  military  ezpeditians,  Ib  the 
Oothie  war  we  find  him  entruitad  with  tke  com- 
miBMriat  depaitmeat,  and  at  the  head  of  the  Bt- 
laatiae  aavy,  a  post  of  vital  importance  for  the 
amesa  of  too  cai^nign.  Fne^na  Rtanad  with 
BeUsaiia  to  Cmstanlino^  a  little  beibm  54ft 
His  eminent  talent*  and  correipoR^ag  merits  were 
appreciated  by  the  emsnor  Jutinian,  who  con- 
ferred upM  him  the  tiue  of  illnstris,  made  him  a 
senator,  and  in  662  created  him  prefect  of  Constan- 
tiM^rfe.  Procoplus  died  a  Sttle  before,  or  a  Httle 
after  the  death  of  Jnttnian,  that  is,  aboat  a,  d. 
666,  at  the  age  of  sixty  and  npwarda,  probably  nearer 
to  seven^.  Of  this  great  historian  Gibbon  lays, 
with  mncn  truth,  that  according  to  the  vicisaitades  of 
coorage  or  serritade,  of  favonr  or  diigrace,  he  suc- 
cessively nmiBOBed  ^e  history,  the  panegyric,  and 
the  satire  of  nis  own  times.  It  is,  however,  still 
doabtfiil  whether  Pnco^ns  actually  was  the  anthor 
of  that  eolkctisii  of  satin  and  scandal  wfaidi  is 
attriboled  to  him,  anderthe  title  of  "  Historia  Ar- 
cana**  or  "  Anecdotes."  We  ahall  speak  of  it  after 
lint  mentiiniing  two  other  points  of  doubt  regard- 
ing our  author,  the  solution  of  which  has  occupied 
th«  mind  and  the  pen  of  eminent  icholan.  First,  it 
has  beoB  qsestioned  whether  he  was  a  CfariatiaQ 
or  a  Flgao.  Space,  however,  will  not  allow  ns  to 
gjre  even  the  shortest  account  of  the  different 
oinnitnu  that  have  been,  or  an  ttilli  prevalent  on 
that  sabject,  and  wa  OMisequetitiy  merely  mention 
that,  while  Eidid  and  La  Mothe  de  Vayer,  both 
qaobed  below,  dedand  him  to  be  a  Pagan,  Oeiard 
Voonus*  Fabridus,  Harles,  and  others  tiiought 
that  he  was  a  Christian.  Indeed,  Procopius  fre- 
quently qiealcs  of  &ith,  either  Chrie^an  or  Pagan, 
in  a  manner  iDconsiBtent  with  his  own  words,  so 
as  faQy  to  jost^  doubts  rrqwcting  his  tiiMd. 
Asaenanni  and  Cava  take  a  miUle  coarse.  The 
latter  thinks  that  he  was  neither  Christian  nor 
Pagan  entitdy,  hot  bring  somewhat  of  a  sceptical 
tern  of  mind  (or  periiaps  we  ought  to  say,  extremely 
liberal  and  excesuvely  tolerant  in  nligious  matters) 
he  Bsed  to  despise  the  smersUtions  «f  the  Pagan*  in 
his  eonversations  with  CbristianSf  and  would  admit, 
when  in  company  wiA  Pisant,  that  there  was  also 
Intb  withont  the  aphen  Christianity.  We  may 
add  that  Justinian,  who  was  a  bigoted  Christian, 
whether  in  orthodoxy  or  heterodoxy,  would  pro- 
bably not  have  permitted  a  Pagan  to  discharge  the 
foMtions  of  a  senator,  or  a  prefect  of  Constantinople. 
The  other  doabtfnl  pmnt  alluded  to  above  is  of  a 
very  strange  description.  For,  linee  Proeopjaa  bm 
given  a  most  gra^ic  description  of  the  plague 
whidi  devastated  Constantinople  in  643,  render 
ing  his  nanative  still  more  load  and  sdentifically 
deadiptive,  by  entering  into  medical  details  con- 
cern iH  the  symptoms  of  the  disease,  Ac,  it  hu 
ken  theagfat  by  some  that  he  was  a  pnrfesnonal 
■adkal  nnn.   He  Ihtu  figum  at  a  ^yndan  in 


PROCOPIUS.  m 

several  French  medical  dictionaries.  But  tkb  Is 
gnng  too  fitr.  Procopius  betrays,  in  all  his  works, 
a  vast  deal  of  miscellaneous  knowledge,  and  while 
describing  the  plague,  probably  derived  some  ad- 
ditional infonmrtiai  frtun  medical  friends,  which* 
howevw,  BO  non  makes  bin  a  physidan,  than  hb 
work  on  the  Boildings  of  Justinian  constitutes  him 
a  proiessional  architect 

As  an  historian  Pmco^ob  deoervea  great  ptaise. 
Many  of  his  eantenpataries,  as  well  as  viitan  who 
lived  a  diort  tine  after  him,  tfmk  of  him  with  no- 
reserved  esteem.  His  stylo  is  good,  fimned  npon 
classic  modela,  often  elegant,  and  generally  plastic 
and  fiill  of  vigour.  The  general  impretsioo  of  his 
writings  is  that  of  a  man  who  has  thoaght  much 
and  seen  nmch,  from  a  podtaon  at  the  highest 
quarlen  of  infonnatwn.  Pmceilva  la  the  priodpid 
histotiaa  fbr  the  eventful  ro^  of  Jntinmn. 

Among  tile  works  of  Prooo^ns  the  most  fan- 
poftantis; — 1.  'laropttu,  in  Sbooki  i  via.,  two <M 
Ue  Penim  War,  containing  the  period  fiiim  A.  D. 
40S — 55S,  and  tieating  more  fully  of  the  author^ 
own  times  ;  two  Os  Ate  War  widt  tie  VamUd$t 
from  A.  D.  396—646  ;  four  0»  ds  OoOle  War,  or 
properly  speaking,  only  three  books,  the  fourth 
(eighth)  being  a  sort  of  supplement  containing 
varions  matters,  and  gmng  down  to  the  b^^inning 
of  A.  D.  66Sb  It  was  continued  by  Agathias  till 
569.  The  wotk  is  extremely  interesting  ;  the  de- 
scriptions of  the  habits,  &c.  of  the  barbsiians  are 
fiutmnl  and  masterly  dme.  Photins  give*  an 
anal^ws  of  tiie  first  two  bodes,  and  Agauias,  the 
continuator  of  Procopius,  gives  an  BU^ysiB  all 
the  eight  books,  in  the  preface  to  his  History. 

3.  Krtfffurrct,  Libri  VI.  da  Aedtfidu  cmdita  ret 
reibinUit  auipieio  Jtutmkati.  A  work  eqimlly  in- 
teresting and  valuable  in  its  kind,  though  ai^nrently 
too  much  seasoned  with  fiattery  of  the  emperor. 
Qibbon  thinks  that  Procopios  was  afrud  of  having 
oSended  the  pride  of  Justinian,  through  too  (hithful 
a  narrative  of  glorious  events  in  which  the  emperor 
had  no  pmoul  share,  and  that  he  subsequently 
wrote  on  the  splendid  bnildngs  ef  Ui  master,  in 
order  to  regain  hfs  fiivoor. 

3.  'Ak^i^oto,  Htttorh  AromOy  a  collection  of 
anecdotes,  some  of  them  witty  and  pleasant,  but 
others  most  indecent,  and  sometimes  absurd,  reflect- 
ingnpon  Justinian,  the  empress  Theodora,  Beliiariui, 
and  otiier  eminent  persons  It  is  a  can|riete  CKm* 
tii^  Seamdalam  of  the  court  of  Cmatantinople, 
from  A.  11.649  till  663.  Thoanthorihfpof  Pioeopias 
has  been  much  doubted,  partly  because  nis  contempo- 
raries do  not  mention  it,  and  partly  because  such  a 
production  can  hardly  be  reconciled  vritb  the  charnc- 
ter  of  a  grave  historian  and  statesman.  However,  the 
first  writer  who  attributed  this  work  to  Procopius, 
namdy  Soidai  {m.9.  flpoicfoioi),  does  to  in  a  vcrj- 
poutive  manner,  and  adds  that  it  had  nntU  then 
not  been  issued  for  circulation,  which,  indeed,  it 
was  not  fit  fi>r.  Montesquieu  and  Gibbon  both 
give  oedit  to  the  Anecdotes,  and  do  not  doubt  llie 
authorship  of  Procopius. 

4.  Or^toaei^  profagbly  extiacti  from  the  "  Ilis- 
tofT,"  which  is  tatiier  ererstodced  irith  haniignea 
and  sprecbea. 

Edithiu: — 1.  Rbtoria.  Lath  Fenjoan.  The 
fint  of  these  was  published  under  the  t\th  De  lief lo 
ItaHeo  advert**  G^rfAo*  ysfbi,  libi  iv.  Foligno,  1470, 
foL,  Vcnet.  1471,  foL,  by  Leonardo  Atvtino,  or 
Leonardo  Brum  of  Areseo;  who,  thinking  that  h« 
had  the  only  existing  MS.  of  the  work,  waadi> 


Digitized  by  Google 


«40 


PROCULBIUS. 


PROCULU& 


lumwt  cnoitgli  to  rty le  Umnlf  tbe  uUwr  of  it 
Other  TenioDi  in : — Da  Batto  Pan.  at  VamdaL  aa 
Vtrnme  RajAadiM  Volaterraiu,  Rome,  1&09,  foL; 
)iy  Chmtophtinu  Penona,  Ronoe,  1A06,  hL  ;  com 
Pmefiuione  Bnti  Rhenuii,  Buel,  1531,  fo\. ;  cum 
Zosino,  ibid.  1576,  foL ;  cum  Jomando  ot  A^uhia, 
Iijron,  1^4, 8vo. ;  tub  titolo  Da  OeOanm  Or^pma, 
Fnmkfbrt,  1006,  foL  ;  bj  Hugo  Ontiua,  in  hii 
Hitloria  Godior.  Lot^obard.  at  VandaL,  Amiter- 
(bun,  1 8vo. ;  aud  othen.  —  Ortek  and  Gndt 
and  LatM :  A  portion  ti  the  Bellum  Oothicnu, 
QauKo  et  LatiDo,  b;  Petnu  Pitfaoeua, iahiMCodea 
/.<SWM  Wit^olkonmy  Pari),  1579,  foL  ;  tho  8 
iMmka  bj  OaTid  Hoeaebol,  Oimm^  logethn  with 
Da  Aei^kiis,  Angibais.  1876,  fbl.;  Damr^ 
I'vmH  Eiavd,  m  LAr.  I.  de  Ba&>  GoOieo^  Otmcs 
et  Latine,  bj  Bonaventnra  Vulcaniut,  in  his  Sorip- 
tom  Rer,  Gatkkar.,  Leyden,  15»7, 1617,  8vd.  U. 
Hokraft  pabUabed  an  Engliah  tranalation,  London, 

1 653,  foL  Then  wo  aUo  French,  Oerauui,  and 
Italian  tranilationa. 

2.  De  Aed^kiu.  Tbe  editio  [Kincepo,  by  Joan. 
Hemgiiu,  Oraece,  Batel,  lis  1 ,  foL  i  the  lame,  P&ria, 
1543,  and  ibid.  1537, 4to.,  with  a  Xiatin  tranBUtiun 
by  Fr.  CtuenTotd,  and  notes  of  Tb.  Adanueiu  ; 
•  Latin  vtsrsioii  by  AnoUiu  Vesalionus.  togother 
with  the  eight  books  of  the  History  and  Zoumua, 
Basel,  1576,  foL  ;  by  David  Hoesdid,  Omen,  ad 
calcem    Historian! ni,"  Augsbui^,  1607,  fol. 

3.  Jlidoria  Ammo.  Oiaece  et  LaUne,  cum 
Notis  N.  Alemanni,  Lyon,  1623,  foL  ;  idem,  Co- 
logne, 1669,  foL ;  a  Joan.  Eicbelio,  Helmstiidt, 

1654,  4to> ;  Exceipla,  by  Hugo  Gntiua,  in  his 
worit  quoted  abovo.  Tho  fiunnu  ChriitiRn  Tho- 
masiuB  Intended  to  make  a  new  edition,  but  it  did 
nut  appear.  There  is  an  English  translation,  1674, 
8va. ;  a  Oernian,  by  Paul  Reinhard,  Eriangen 
and  Leipzig,  1753,  8vo. ;  and  then  an  FEsnch 
■ad  Italian  rmiona. 

4.  OWfMMS,  Beael,  1538*  Sro. 

niece  are  two  collections  of  the  Works  of  Pro- 
ct^us,  with  Latin  veruons,  notes,  &c. ;  the  first  by 
Claode  Maltret,  Paris,  2  vols.  foL  1662,  1663, 
which  is  not  very  carefully  edited,  and  was  badly 
reprinted  at  Venio),  1 729,  foL  ;  and  the  second  in 
the  Bonn  Collection  of  the  Bysantines,  by  Dindorf, 
Bonn,  3  vols.  8vo.,  1833 — 1838 :  it  ctuitains  Ale- 
mnnni^  raluable  notes  on  the  Historia  Arcana,  sn 
index,  and  a  text  revised  with  gi«at  can.  (Fabric 
BiNiUk.  Oraee.  vol  vii.  p.  553,  &c ;  Cave,  Hui. 
ZiL  voL  i.  p.  510  i  Hanckius,  Sor^  BymaL  ;  la 
Uothade  YnttyJwgammtaiO'luHMormuCrraiat 
in  the  Sth  vol.  of  hu  Ocmvw)  [  W.  P.] 

PROCRIS  {OpiKpit),  a  daughter  of  Erechthens 
in  Athens,  waa  married  to  Cephalus  (Apol)od.  iiL 
15.  I  2  I  eomp.  CsriiALUit}.  A  second  Procris 
«»■  »  danghter  of  Tbeipiia,  (.^pollod.  iL  7.  § 
8.)  [L.  S.] 

PROCRUSTES  (npoMfiorfffTv).  that  is,  ''the 
Stnteher,^  is  a  nmiune  of  the  fionoui  robber  Po- 
lyperaon  or  Damistes.  He  nsed  to  force  all  tbe 
stian^nt  that  foil  into  his  hands  into  a  bed  which 
was  either  too  small  or  too  larn,  and  in  which  he 
had  their  limbs  stretched  by  f£«e  until  they  died. 
He  was  slain  by  Theseus,  on  the  Cephissus  in 
Attica  ;  the  bed  of  Procrustes  is  mad  proverbially 
even  at  tbe  present  day.  (Plut.  Urn.  ll  ;  Fans, 
i.  38.  §  5 ;  Ov.  MH.  vii  438.)  [L.  S.] 

a  PROCULEIUS,  a  Roman  equea,  one  of  the 
friends  tS  Octavian,  was  sent  by  iba  latter,  after 
the  victory  at  Actiiun,  to  Antony  ud  Clei^atrL 


Antony  waa  just  eziuring  iriien  Pncoleiw  urived, 
having  pnviouily  told  Cleopatn  to  trust  Proca- 
Jeius  more  than  any  other  of  the  friends  of  Oei^ 
vian.  The  account  tS  his  interview  with  QcopfOrK 
ii  raloted  at  length  by  Plutarch,  who  calls  bins 
fntiem,  (Plat  A»L  77—79 ;  Dion  Case.  li.  11.) 
It  is  of  thie  Pneuleius  that  Honoe  ipeekB  (Cbras. 
iL  2) :  — 

**  Vlvet  flxtento  Pneuhiua  aevo, 
Notns  in  fiatres  aotmi  patemi:" — 

and  Porphyrio  ralates,  in  his  commentary  on  this 
passage,  that  Proculeiui  divided  his  property  with 
his  brothers  Caqtio  (not  Sdpio  as  in  soom  edi- 
tions) and  Murena,  who  had  lost  thw  pnperty  in 
the  civil  wars.  It  is  also  stated  by  Dion  Caseins 
(liv.  3),  that  Proculeius  was  a  bnther  of  the  Mu- 
rena, who  was  condemned,  in  a.  o.  22,  on  account 
of  his  csDspiring  against  Augustus.  The  nature 
of  this  lelationahip  is,  however,  not  clear.  The 
full  name  of  this  Murena  was  A.  Tereutius  Varro 
Murena,  and  Drumann  conjectures  that  be  was 
tbe  son  of  L.  Lidnius  Munna,  who  was  oonaul 
B.  c  62,  and  that  he  was  adopted  by  A.  Terentius 
Vatro.  The  same  writer  fordier  coojsctaree  that 
Procnlaiiu  ma  the  boo  of  C.  Lidnine  Huiena,  the 
brother  of  the  cnuul  of  ■.  o.  63,  and  that  he  waa 
adopted  by  some  .one  of  tiie  naae  of  PioenlriH. 
In  that  case  Proculeius  would  have  bean  the  eosun 
of  Murena.  We  know  that  it  was  eommon  among 
the  Romans  to  coll  cousins  by  the  name  of  brothers 
(/rater  patnaUa  and /raitr).  (Drumann,  GnaUdUs 
Ibm»t  vol.  IT.  pfh  19S,  194.) 

The  great  intuaaey  of  ProraleinB  with  Augostw 
is  attested  by  many  writers.  (Dion  Cass.  JLei; 
Tac  Atm.  iv.  40 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  viL  45.  s.  4^ 
xxxvL  25.  s.  59.)  Dion  Cassius  (J,  &)  speaks  of 
bim  and  Maecenas  as  the  principal  friends  of  tbe 
emperor,  and  they  both  interceded,  but  to  no  poi^ 
pose,  for  tiie  lifo  of  dieir  rdation,  MonnL  We 
also  learn  from  Tadtns  (L  a),  th^  he  was  one  of 
the  Romans  to  whom  Augustus  had  thought  of 
giving  his  daughter  JuUa  in  marriage.  Prooileius 
put  an  end  to  his  ovna  life  by  taking  gypeam,  whea 
■uSeriug  from  a  disease  in  the  (Plin. 
H.N.xxxyi.26.  s.  59.1 

The  following  coin,  which  has  C.  Puocclui  L.  f. 
on  the  reverse,  may  have  bean  struck  by  tbe  abov^ 
mentioned  Proculeius.  It  is  lucertain  to  whom 
the  head  on  the  obverse  refers ;  on  the  reverie  wa 
see  a  b^amit.  (Eckhel,  voL  v.  p.  289.) 


COIN  OP  C.  CaOCtTLKlUB, 

PR(yCULU8,  a  Roman  cognomen,  was  ori- 
ginally a  piaenomen,  like  Poitumua  and  Agrippa. 
The  Roman  grammarians  connected  it  with  pnad, 
and  explain  it  in  two  difTennt  ways,  as  meaning 
either  a  sereon  bom  when  his  fathw  was  at  a 
distance  nem  his  native  country,  or  a  pecioa  bstn 
of  parents  advanced  in  age.  (PauL  Dioc  ex  Fest. 
p.  225,  ed.  Muller.) 

PRO'CULUS,  tile  wealthy  descendant  ofamce 
of  tMiez  chiefs,  was  it  native  of  .ilhii>'"  *  

Digitized  by  Google 


PROCULUS. 

'in  Idgniih  Hivn^  entered  upon  tlwcucetofs 
Mtldier,  he  Mmd  with  great  diiUnatiui  in  tfaa 
Rman  l^oin,  ind  frequently  the  oammaad 
•f  a  tribiuie.  la  tbe  year  a,  d,  280,  he  vu  pep- 
raaded  by  a  bold  amtutioiu  wife  to  place  himMlf  at 
the  head  of  the  ducontented  inhabitants  of  Lyona, 
and  to  AMome  the  pnrpls.  During  the  brief  period 
•f  his  sway,  he  achieved  a  victory  over  the  Al^ 
nMani  ;  hot  haling  been  attacked  and  loatai 
Aebost  he  aooght  lefiue  among  the  Fkanka,  1^ 
whcmi  he  was  deliTered  up  to  death.  (VopiK. 
rUa  JtoemU  in  Ser^  HnL  Ai^.)      [W.  R.] 

PROCULUS,  the  jnriiL  The  &ct  that  Procnlns 
gt^t  hb  name  to  the  tehod  or  sect  (ProcoHani  or 
Pnculeiani,  as  the  name  »  also  written),  which 
■was  opposed  to  that  of  the  SabfaiiBiii,  show*  that 
Iw  was  a  jnrist  of  note.  He  was  a  eoacempo- 
iai7  of  Nerra  the  son  [Nbrta].  Procnlns  is 
often  cited,  and  then  are  37  extracts  from  him  in 
the  Digest  from  bis  eight  books  of  Epitolae.  He 
is  the  seeoiid  juist  in  order  of  time  who  is  ex- 
cerpted in  the  Digest  Labeo  is  the  first.  Ac- 
oofding  to  the  Florentine  Itidex,  he  wrote  ei^t 
books  of  Epistohw  ;  bat  he  wrote  at  lout  eleven 
twoks.  (Dig,  18.  tiL  1.  s.  69.)  He  ^ipean  also  to 
Jtave  written  notes  on  Labeo. 

It  is  infemd  that  Procaine  was  named  SempiD- 
nios  Pneoln,  from  the  case  pnt  in  the  Digeet  (Sl.  m. 
47)  ;  bat  in  Uiat  passage  Sempronios  Pncolnaadu 
the  opinion  of  his  gfandson  (nnos),  whose  naaie, 
as  the  answtf  shows,  was  Pncttlns.  If  he  was  a 
daughter*!  son,  his  name  would  not  neeeiMtrily  be 
Setnpivnini.  Procolus  u  called  "  non  leris  juris 
Burtor"  \fj  the  Diri  Fiatres  (Dig.  S7.  tit  14. 
■■  17.)  Some  writen  nppose  that  Pncdlu  ii  the 
IdciniCM  Pnodns,  wbc  was  ^raefeetna  Pnetorio 
under  Odio.  (Taint  Mid.  i.  46.  82,  iL  89,  Ac) 
iMipridin*  (if  be.  Snermt,  68)  nuikes  Procnlns  one 
of  the  conuliarii  of  Alexander  SoTenie ;  but  that  is 
not  the  only  mistake  which  Lampridios  coninits 
in  that  passage.  (Zinunem,  OacUeile  de§  Ram. 
FHpaineiti.)  [O.  L.] 

PROVULUS, »  phyudan.  [pROCLua] 

PROCULUS,  ACERRiTNlUS.  [Acerro- 
mm.] 

PRO'CULVS,  C.  ARTCKRIUS,  a  Roman 
grammarian,  who  emneoosly  gave  tbe  name  of 
Jigurae  to  frofM.  (QointiL  ix.  1,  init)  This  writer 
is  fieqaently  qoMed  Festns,  nnder  the  simple 
aaato  of  ArtMin.  (Featna,  ppi  325,  SfiS;  S64,  ed. 
Miiller.) 

PROt^ULUa,  BA'RBIUS,  one  of  the  st^diera 
whom  Otho  employed  to  oormpt  the  fidelity  of 
Oalba's  tnwpe,  when  be  was  aspiring  to  the  em- 
pire. (Tae.  Hid.  L  25 ;  Plat  G<ab.  24.) 

PROt^ULUB.  CBRVA'RIUS,  was  privy  to 
the  «cns|Hniqr  of  Piso  against  Nero,  but,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  tuning  infocmer  and  aeeosing 
Feoins  Rnfos,  he  obtainM  his  pardon.  (Tab  Am. 
XV.  60,  66,  71.) 

PRCCULUS,  CBOTIUS.  [CwriDS,  No.  4.] 

PROCULUS.  COCCEIUS.  one  of  the  tpeat- 
latom  (see  Diet.  t^AfA.  p.  508,  b.,  2d  ed.)  of  the 
emperor  Oalba.    (Tac.  Hid.  i.  24.) 

PHO'CULUS.  FLA'VIUS,  a  Roman  eqnes  in 
the  reign  the  enpcntr  Cbudina  (Rin.  H,  N. 
xxxiii.  2,  n  8.) 

PHO'CULUS,  JUtlDS.  1.  Is  related  in  tbe 
legend  of  Romulas  to  have  infimned  the  iorrowii^ 
fUman  peorie,  aftw  Ae  sliai^  departata  irf  theu 
Uog  from  Um  worid,  that  Romnlns  had  de— nded 


PRODICUS.  541 

from  heaven  and  appeared  to  him,  biddiiig  him  tell 
the  people  to  honour  hfan  in  fntnia  as  a  fid  andec 
the  name  of  Qnirinns.  (Livw  i,  16  ;  Ov,  Fkal.  n. 
499,  &c. ;  Flor.  k  1  ;  Laetaat  L  15  ;  Dion  Gva 
Ivi.  46.) 

2.  A  IHend  of  MartiaL   (Mart.  L  71.) 

S.  Slain  by  ConBodna  in  Ana.  (Lamprid. 
Ommad.  7.) 

PROCULUS,  LICI'NIUS.  was  one  of  Otho^ 
friends,  sad  was  advuiced  fay  him  to  the  dignity 
of  piaefeet  Of  the  praetorian  cohorts.  Otho  jmced 
more  confidence  in  him  than  in  any  of  bb  other 
generals,  and  be  nudntuned  hti  inflneoce  with  tbe 
emperor  by  calumniating  those  who  had  more  virtue 
than  himself  Hu  want  of  experience  in  war  and 
his  evil  comuak  hastmed  Otbo'k  fidL  He  asr^ed 
with  bis  Hfe  after  tbe  debat  at  BedriaenB,  nd 
obtained  bis  pardon  from  Vitelline  by  pkadiag 
that  be  bad  purpoeely  betrayed  his  master.  (1^ 
Hid.  i.  46,  82,  87,  ii.  S3.  39,  44.  60.) 

PHO'CULUS,  C.  PLAU'TIUS.  eonnl  b.c. 
358,  with  C.  Fabins  Ambnstns,  carried  on  war 
with  the  Hemic!,  whom  he  conquered,  and  obtained 
in  consequence  the  honour  of  a  triumph.  Two 
years  aft^wardt,  a.  c.  356,  he  was  named  magiiler 
eqnitnm  by  the  dictator  C  Marcins  Rutilus.  Ru- 
tilns  was  the  fiist  plebeiao  dictator,  and  Proanlus 
Aa  first  {debeiu  mugister  eqaitosL  (Idv.  vli.  12, 
15,  17.) 

PRCCULUS,  SCRIBO'NIUS.  l.Asentor, 
who  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  senators  fa  the 
senate-house,  because  Protogenes,  the  initmmmt 
of  Caligula's  cruelties,  exclaimed,  as  Procolus  was 
going  to  sakite  him,  "  Do  yon,  who  bate  the  empsrnr 
so  mnch,  venture  to  laluteme?**  (Dion  Cass.  Hx. 
26 ;  taatf.  Suet  OaL  28.) 

2.  The  brother  of  Scribonius  Rufiu.  These 
brothers  were  distinguished  by  their  wealth  and 
their  friendship  for  one  another,  and  had  governed 
tbe  two  Getnanies  at  the  same  time.  Having  been 
summoned  by  Nero  to  Greece  they  were  aecwed 
on  their  arrinl,  and,  as  no  opportnnitjrwas  afforded 
them  of  dealing  themselTee  of  the  charges  brought 
against  them,  they  put  an  end  to  their  own  lives 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixiii.  17).  It  is  of  these  two  botheta, 
Saibonins  Procnlns  and  Scribonius  Rnfos,  that 
Ttuitus  speaks,  calling  them  simply  "Scribonii 
fratres.**  We  team  from  him  that  Pactius  Afriea- 
nns  was  su|quaed  to  have  denounced  them  to  Neio 
(TaG.^«)i.xitL48,A(tf.ir.41).  Theae  braOMia 
were  probably  the  sons  of  the  |»voeding  ScriboniMe 
Procttlus.    (See  Reiroarus,  ad  Diem  Chm.  Le.) 

PRO'CULUS,  TITIUS,  put  to  dwtb  in  a.  n. 
48,beeause  ho  held  been  privy  to  the  adnlteriea  of 
Silhu  and  Hessalinn.    (Tac.  Anm.  id.  85.) 

PRO'CULUS,  VB'CTIUS,  the  step-bther  (ni- 
triott)  of  the  wife  of  the  younger  Pliny  (Plin. 
ix.  13.  §  13).    Pliny  addresses  one  d  his  leltera 
(ill.  15)  to  a  certain  Procuhia,  who  may  peih^  ba 
the  same  person  as  this  Vectius  Proeulns. 

PROCULUS,  VOLU'SIUS,  bad  been  one  e( 
the  instruments  employed  by  Nero  In  the  murder 
of  his  mother,  and  was  a  commander  of  one  of  the 
ship*  in  the  fleet  off  the  Campaaian  coast,  when  the 
couipiracy  of  P!ao  sgunst  Nero  was  fbnned.  From 
a  woman  of  the  name  of  Epicharis,  he  obt^ned 
BOflM  infinnatioa  respecting  the  plot,  which  be 
stiaightw^  cowimankated  to  Netu.  (Tm.  A»th 
n.  51,  57.) 

VBtyDlCUS  COftSiKBi),  wii  a  nattn  of  lidls 
in  the  ishnd  of  Ceot,  the  Urthi^  cf  ffimoitfdai 

Digitized  by  Google 


542 


PRODICUS. 


PRODICCT& 


iVkiL  Pntag.  p.  316,  d. ;  Snid.  s.  v.),  whom  be  n 
denibed  aa  luiTug  imiMed  (Plat  ProL  pp.  339, 
340,  341,  b.^  and  with  whom  be  wu  witb- 
jhX  dotibt  acquainted,  u  the  poet  did  uot  die  till 
the  79th,  or  the  beginning  of  the  80th  Olympiad. 
Fndknt  ctme  freqiieatlj  to  Athens  for  the  pai^ 
.poet  vi  tmnwrting  bniuHie  on  behalf  of  ht«  lutire 
city,  and  ereo  attracted  admirBtion  in  the  aenate 
«•  an  ontor  (PlaL  Hipp,  Maj.  p.  282,  comp. 
PhikN.  VU.  Berk,  1 13),  alUNagk  hia  roioe  wai 
deep  and  wt  to  &U  (Hm.  Protaa.  ^  81S,  a.; 
Phuoit.  L  c^.  Plntarek  deacribei  him  aa  slender 
and  weak  (Plut,  m  tad  gar.  Anp.  &  15) ;  and 
Plato  alao  allndea  to  bii  weaklineaa,  and  a  degree 
of  efiaminaey  wbieb  lesolted  Utere&om  {tnL 
p.  Slfi,  d.).  Philoatntot  ia  the  fint  who  taxes 
wm  with  Inxary  and  BTiriee  {L  comp,  Welekar, 
JEUaf  Sdai^im,  iL  p.  £13,  In  the  Anto- 

goraa  of  Puo,  which  pointa  to  tse  87th  Olympiad 
(any  more  exact  detennfawtioa  U  disputable)  as 
the  time  at  which  the  dialogue  is  sui^XMd  to  take 
place,  Prodicna  ii  mentioned  as  having  prerionsly 
wrived  in  Athens.  He  had  been  btxnight  forwaid 
in  a  plnr  of  Eqwlia,  and  in  the  Qemit  and  the 
/Mndf  «f  Aiisto^anea  (L  SfiO)*  wbieh  bdong  te 
OL  89  and  OL  81,  and  canw  fieqvMitly  to  Athens 
on  pablio  btuinesa.  (Plat.  Hipp,  iVa;'.  p.  282.) 
Still  bter,  when  Isocntes  (bom  01.  8&  1)  is  men- 
tioned as  his  disciple  (see  Welcker,  Fmdikot  eon 
Aiaoe,  Vorg'dKger  <k$  Soonin.  pnUished  first  in  the 
AMMMka  Miaum  <kr  PMoiogii,  Ton  Welcker 
and  Niike,  L  1— S9,  jSS— £45,  afterwatda  in 
F.  G.  Wdcker's  JITsMe  ii.  p.  392— £41), 

and  in  the  year  of  the  death  of  Socrates,  Prodicus 
was  still  tiTing.  (Plat  AjxL  p.  19.  c)  The  dates 
of  his  birth  and  death  cannot  be  detennined.  The 
atatement  of  Soidas  {».  v.,  comp.  Schol.  on  PUL  de 
Af^  X.  p.  600.  c^),  that  he  was  condemned  to  the 
kealodt  cup  ai  a  cornipter  of  the  yonth  in  Athens, 
MHwds  very  isspicious  (comp.  Welcker,  p.  £83). 
Aooording  to  the  statement  of  Philostntus  (p.  463, 
496,  Id.  Oleariua),  on  which  little  ntoia  re- 
buiee  can  bt  placed,  be  ddivarad  hit  laetue  on 
virtue  and  vice  in  Tbebaa  and  ^arta  alsoi  Tbe 
Apotogg  eS  Plato  unites  Mm  with  Gorgias  and 
Hippias  in  the  statement,  that  into  whatever  city 
tb^  might  oMne,  they  were  competent  to  instruct 
the  youth.  Lucian  (  Vit.  Htrod.  &  3)  mentions 
hna  among  thoae  who  had  held  lectums  at  Olym- 
In  ua  dialognaa  of  Plnlo  Jtf  ia  mentioned  or 
tndnced,  not  mdeed  without  irony,  though,  as 
compared  with  the  other  sophists,  with  a  certain 
degree  of  esteem.  {H^.  Maj.  p.  282,  TheaH. 
p.  ]&1,  K,  Pkaada,  60,  Pntag.  p.  S41,  Char- 
mid,  p.  163.  d^  Jt/mo,  p.  96,  {Mttyi.  p.  384.  b., 
Sjfmp.  p.  177,  Stilgid.  p.90£.)  Aristophanes  in 
the  CbMdb  (L  S60)  deak  more  indnlKnitly  with 
him  than  with  Socralas ;  and  the  Xeno^mntie 
Sooataa,  for  the  porpoae  of  eombaUng  the  volnp- 
taeosneea  of  Aristippns,  borrows  from  the  book  of 
the  wise  Prodicna  [Tlp6S,  6  ^ro^t)  the  story  of 
the  choice  of  Hercules  {Afemor.  iL  1.  §  21,  &c). 
This  eepara^on  of  Prodicus  from  the  other  so- 
phists baa  ban  pointed  ont  by  Weldier  in  the 
al»i>f»^aoted  trea^  (p.  400,  iu.).  Like  Prota- 
goras and  otheiB,  Pfadicaa  delivered  lectures  in 
return  for  the  payment  of  contributions  (^iS«i- 
nvreu  —  Xeo.  Mem,  ii.  1.  S  comp.  Philostr.  p. 
482;  Diog.  Laeft  iz.  50;  i^fCorro— ri^if.  Plat 
/■rat  81^  b.)«f  from  half  adiachma  to  50  dnch- 
*aBB,yioUbIjraecoiding  at  the  henien  limited  tfaon- 


seWes  to  a  single  botoiw,  or  entered  into  M 
Bgreement  for  a  more  conl)dete  course  (^jRodk  6t 
On^  p.  384,  b.;  Arist.  lOeL  iii.  14.  $  9;  Said. 

V. ;  eomp.  Weldter,  p.  414).  Prodicus  is  aaid 
to  hxn  aaiaased  a  groat  aooont  of  money  (/Tqi^ 
Mi^  p.  283,  d. ;  Xen.  S^rmp.  iv.  62,  l  5 ;  «n  the 
pmctica  of  P^^S  mstiaclion  and  lectures, 
comp.  again  Welcksr,  Lap.  412,  Ac).  The 
aasertitm  that  he  honted  afker  ridi  young  men,  ia 
only  found  in  Pbiloetntiis  (p.  496).  As  Pndicoa 
and'others  maintained  irith  regard  to  theauelvea, 
that  they  stood  equally  on  the  confines  of  phi]i>. 
aophy  and  politics  {EnO^i.  p.  30£,  so  I^to 
repreomita  his  inatmetions  as  ctdefly  ethiad  (A/mo, 
pw  96,  d. ;  oorap.  ds  Ap.  x.  pi  600,  e.),  and  givea 
the  prefbmMO  to  bia  diatinetion  ef  Ideaa,  as  of 
those  irf  eoarage,  laahnesa,  boldoeas,  over  rimilar 
attempts  of  other  sophists  {Lack.  p.  197,  c). 
What  pertuned  to  this  pmnt  was  probably  only 
eoDtained  in  individual  show^orations  ( Diog,  Lafirt* 
Philost.  IL  ec),  which  he  uanally  deelined.  (Phitost. 
p.  482.)  Thoo^  lutown  to  OUIimaehui,  they  do 
not  amMSZ  to  have  been  nnoh  longer  preaened. 
(WelckM,  p.  46£,-&e.)  In  contnut  with  Gefgiaa 
and  others,  who  boasted  of  pweassing  dte  art  of 
making  the  small  appear  gient,  the  great  amall, 
and  of  expntaating  in  long  or  short  speedieo,  Pro> 
dicus  required  that  the  speech  should  be  neither 
loog  nor  short,  but  of  the  proper  measun  (Plat, 
Pkied.  p,  267,  a. ;  comp.  Ocrg.  p.  449,  a.,  Proi. 
p.8S4,e.,  S35,b.,SS8,d.t  Ariat  Akt  iiL  17), 
and  it  is  only  aa  asaodated  with  otbtf  aophista 
that  he  is  charged  with  endeavouring  to  make  the 
weaker  cause  strong  by  means  of  his  rhetoric. 
(Cic  Bmt,  c  8.)  He  paid  especifU  attention  to 
the  correct  use  criT  words  (PlaL  Etidqfii.  p,  1^7,  e., 
CixOyt.  p.  384,  b,,  compL  G^en.  in  If^ipoer,  </e 
ArHevi.  it,  p.  461.  1 ),  and  the  distinction  of  ex- 
pressions  lehrted  in  sense  (Laeh.  p.  197,  d..  Fret. 
p.  340,  a.,  341,  a.,  Oarmid.  f.  163,  d.,  JWmo, 
pi  75,  c,  comp.  Themiet.  OrtU.  iv.  p.  1 1 3).  Aa 
discii^es  <^  Pndicus  in  ormtory,  we  find  mentioned 
the  orators  Thmnnenea  (Aasdun.  sr  Atkm.  r, 
p.230,b.t  SchoLadJrUvA.JVM.pk360).and 
Isocmtes  (IMonys.  HaL  laoer.  1 ;  Phot.  eo.i.  260; 
comp.  Welcker,  p.  463,  &c).  Thucydides  is  said 
to  have  apfffopriated  from  him  his  aoonraey  in 
the  use  of  words  (MaicelL  Vit  Time.  p.  xiii, 
Bekk. ;  comp.  SchoL  ap.  Heasterhos.  ^naet  ia 
lMeiam.y  App.  S ;  Ifnsin.  Tjr.  Dmmrt.  vii.  p.  73, 
Davis.) 

The  speech  on  the  choioe  of  Hercules  (PhiloaL 
p.  496 ;  Xentqihtm,  Mem.  ii.  I.  1 21,  only  qootei 
the  a^Yfpamui  wtpl  reS  'HpuKXimis)  was  entitled 
'AfNu.  (Suid.  j:  e.  ^Ofm  and  Hpa. ;  SchoL  ad 
Aritlopk.  Nwb.  L  300.  Remecting  the  difierent 
expkuiatiDna  of  this  titla,  lee  wdeker,  p.  466,  &&, 
wHo  le&ia  it  to  the  yentUU  Uoom  HereuleB.) 
To  Hercules,  aa  he  vaa  on  the  point,  at  hia  entrance 
on  the  age  of  youth,  of  decidiiw  for  one  of  the  two 
paths  of  life,  ^t  of  viitne  and  that  of  vice,  there 
appeu  two  women,  the  one  of  dignified  beauty, 
adorned  with  purity,  modeaty,  and  discretion,  the 
other  of  a  volnptuoos  form,  and  meretridoos  look 
and  dress.  The  latter  proBiaea  to  lead  him  by 
the  sb(Htest  road,  without  any  toil,  to  the  enjoy- 
ment  of  every  pleasure.  The  other,  while  she 
reminds  him  of  his  progenitors  and  his  sable  na- 
ture, does  not  conceal  from  him  that  Uie  gods 
have  not  granted  what  ia  really  bcnuti&it  and  good 
apart  from  trouble  and  careful  itnviDg.  Tha 

Digitized  by  Google 


PROETUS. 


PBOMAOHUS. 


54S 


former  Mdcs  to  deter  him  from  the  path  of  rirtue 
"by  BTging  the  diAcnlty  of  it ;  the  latter  alia  at> 
temtion  to  the  lUuuUiuml  character  of  cBjoTment 
which  aotidpatea  the  need  of  it,  its  want  of  the 
highest  joy,  that  ariiing  from  noble  deedi,  and  the 
coniequeiicea  of  a  life  of  vohiptamaneM,  and  how 
A»  herself,  honoured  by  godt  and  men,  leadi  to 
aU  noble  works,  and  to  true  weU-being  in  all  cii^ 
cmutancea  of  life.  Heivales  deddei  for  Tirtoe. 
Th»  ontlim  in  Xenmbon  pnbaUy  nptMcnts,  fai 
a  my  sUmrlated  mm,  asd  wiu  the  uniaiion 
of  all  collueni  refcrenees,  the  leading  ideas  of 
the  original,  of  which  no  fragments  remain  (eomp. 
Welelwr,  p.  469,  who  also  shows  that  the 
amplifications  in  Dio  Chysostomua  and  Themistias 
bewng  to  these  tbetoiieiani,  and  are  not  derived 
bm  the  Hom  of  nodiens,  p.  488,  &c  Re- 
meeting  the  muneroos  faDltaUons  of  this  nanative 
in  poets,  pblosophen,  rhetoricians,  and  in  worlcg 
of  art,  see,  in  like  manner,  Welcker,  pi  467,  &c). 
In  another  speech,  which  treated  of  riches,  and 
(he  aubstance  of  which  i*  reprodnced  in  the  dia^ 
logna  EryxioM,  Prodicas  had  ondartakcn  to  show 
tut  tils  valae  of  extenial  goods  di^endi  nm^y 
won  dw  naa  which  ia  mule  of  then,  and 
virtue  nnst  be  learnt.  (Welcker  endeavours  to 
point  out  the  coincidonce  of  the  fwmer  doctrine 
with  that  of  Socrates  and  Antisthenea,  p.  493, 
Ac)  Similar  sentiments  were  expressed  in  Pro- 
dints^  Prade  ofAgria^n  (Themist.  OraL  30, 
PL  349 ;  eomp.  Welcker,  p.  496,  &c).  His  views 
reipecting  the  worthlessneu  v/t  earthly  life  in 
dimcnt  ages  and  callings,  and  how  we  mnst  long 
after  freedom  from  connection  with  die  body  in 
the  heavenly  and  e«gnate  aether,  are  found 
■anted  in  tM  diakwue  if  nodlw,  from  a  lectaco  Itjr 
Pfodinta;  as  also  ms  doctrine  that  death  is  not  to 
be  feared,  as  it  af&ct*  neither  the  living  nor  the 
departed  (eomp.  Stoh.  &mi.  XX.  35>  Whether  the 
a[^ended  arguments  (or  immortality  are  borrowed 
bom  him,  as  Welcker  (p.  500)  endeavours  to  ^ow, 
la  donbtiy.  The  gods  he  regarded  as  peisoiuficft- 
tMna  vi  the  son,  moon,  livwa,  fonntaina,  and  what- 
ever daa  contributes  to  Ao  comfort  of  our  life 
(SexL  Emp.  adv.  Malk.  i.  52  j  Cic  (fa  Nat.  Dear. 
L  42X  and  he  u  therefbte,  though  hudly,  charged 
with  atheism  (ib.  55).  [Ch.  A.  B.) 

PR0DCKRU3,  one  of  the  Btatnaries  mentioned 
by  Pliny  as  of  some  celebrity,  but  not  distinguished 
Iff  any  of  their  worici.  (H.  If.  xxnv.  8.  i.  19.  S 
26.)  [P.S.] 

PROETUS  (npwnt).  1.  A  son  of  Ahas  and 
Ocaleia,  and  a  twin-bnther  of  Acritins.  In  the 
dieputa  between  the  two  brothers  for  the  king- 
dom of  Argos,  ProetoB  was  defeated  and  expelled 
(Pans.  ii.  25.  S  6),  The  cause  of  this  quarrel 
is  traced  by  some  to  the  conduct  of  Proetus 
towards  DaiwS,  the  daughter  of  Acrinos  (Apollod, 
iL  4.  S  IX  u>d  Ovid  {Met.  v.  2S8)  represents 
Acrinus  as  expelled  by  Proetas,  and  Perseus,  the 
grandaoa  of  Aciidua,  avenge*  his  grand&ther  by 
changing  Pmetas  Into  a  hmA  of  atom,  Inr  meana 
of  the  head  of  Mednaa,  Bat  aeeording  to  tb» 
mon  tradition,  Proetas,  when  expelled  from  Argoa, 
fled  to  Jobates  or  Amphianax  in  Lyda,  and  mar- 
ried hi*  dMighter  Antein  or  Stheneboea  (Horn.  11. 
vL  160 ;  Eustath.  ad  Htm.  p.  630,  &c  ;  eomp. 
Serv.  ad  Virjff,  Edeg.  vi.  46).  Johetes,  thereupon, 
iMtomd  roetaa  to  his  khiriom  by  anned  fbrce. 
Tfayndi  was  takan  and  fbrbfied  by  the  Gydope* 
(B^oifn^Onit  953i  Paoi.  iL  IS.  S  <). 


and  Acrisina  tlien  shared  hie  kingdom  with  hi* 
brother,  surrendering  to  him  Tiryntb,  L  &  the 
Hemeum,  Midea  and  the  eoait  of  Aigolis  ( Pans.  ti. 
16.  §  2).  By  hii  wife  Proetus  became  the  &ther 
of  three  daughters,  Lyiippe,  Iphinols  and  Iphia- 
nasaa  (Servius,  I.  c,  calls  the  two  last  Hipponotiand 
Cyrianasaa,  and  Aelian,  V.  H.  ili.  42,  menriona 
only  two  daughters,  Elege  and  Celaene).  When 
these  daughters  arrived  at  tbeageof  BiataritT,they 
wete  stricken  with  madne**,  the  eanae  of  which  ia 
diSbrently  stated  by  dithrent  anther*  ;  some  say 
that  it  was  a  ponistuDent  inBicted  upon  them  by 
Dionysus,  because  they  had  despiied  his  worsUp 
(Apollod.  Lc;  Diod.  iv.  68),  and  according  to 
others,  by  Hera,  because  they  presumed  to  conuder 
themselves  more  handsome  than  the  goddess,  or 
because  they  hod  stolen  some  of  tho  goM  of  her 
statue  (Serv.  ad  Virg.  Bel  vi.  48).  In  this  state 
of  madness  the^  wandered  throng  Peloponnesus. 
Melampus  promised  to  cure  them,  if  Proetus  would 
give  him  one  third  of  his  kingdom.  As  Proetus  ra- 
(iued  to  accept  the*e  terms,  the  madness  of  hia 
daughters  not  ool^  inereaied,  bat  was  cmnmnnicated 
to  the  other  Aigive  women  also,  so  that  they  mur- 
dered their  own  diildnn  and  ran  abont  in  a  aiaie 
of  finmy.  Proetus  then  deehued  himself  willing  to 
listen  to  the  ^posal  of  Melampus  ;  but  the  latter 
now  also  demanded  fer  his  brother  Bias  an  equal 
share  of  the  kingd<»n  of  Argos.  Proetas  consented 
(Herod,  ix.  34  ;  SchoL  ad  Pi»d.  Nem.  ix.  30),  and 
Melampn*  having  chosen  the  most  robust  among  the 
young  men,  gave  chase  to  the  mad  women,  amid 
Bhouting  and  dancing,  and  drove  them  as  ftr  as 
Sicyon.  During  this  pursuit,  IphinoS,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Proetas,  died,  but  the  two  other*  were 
cured  by  Bfelampua  by  mean*  of  pgrifteations,  and 
were  tnien  married  to  Hehunpo*  and  Bias.  Thero 
was  a  tradition  that  Proetus  had  founded  a  sanc- 
tuary of  Hera,  between  Sicyon  and  Titano,  and  one 
of  Apollo  at  Sicyon  (Pans.  iL  7.  S7,  IS-  |  I). 
The  place  where  the  cure  was  effiscted  upon  his 
daughter*  is  not  the  same  in  all  tiaditions,  some 
nentioiung  the  well  Anigro*  (Strak  viiL  p^  346), 
other*  the  well  Cleitor  in  Arcadia  (Ov.  MM.  xr. 
S25),  or  Lnai  in  ArauBa  (Pan*,  viii.  18.  S  8).  Son* 
even  state  that  the  Proetides  wen  cured  by  Asd*' 
pins.    (Pind.  Pytk.  iii.  96.) 

Bendes  these  daughters,  Proetus  had  a  son, 
Megapenthes  (Apollod.  iL  2.  §  2  ;  eomp.  Mbga- 
PKNTHia).  ^Vken  fiellercphontes  came  to  Pnetus 
to  be  pntiSed  of  a  murder  which  he  had  eommitted, 
the  wife  of  Proetus  fell  in  love  with  him,  and  in- 
vited him  to  come  to  her ;  hut,  as  Bellerophontes 
refused  to  comply  with  her  deain,  she  charged  him 
before  Proetas  with  having  made  improper  pro- 
pouli  to  her.  Proetus  then  tent  BellerophDntes 
to  Johates  in  Lycia,  with  a  letter  in  which  Jobates 
was  desired  to  marder  Bellerophontec  (Honr.  IL  vi. 
157,  &c.  ;  Apollod.  iL  3L  §  1  ;  l^ts.  ad  17  ; 
eomp.  HiPPONOtis.) 

2.  A  son  of  Thersander  and  Esther  of  Maera, 
(I^  X.  80. ;  Schol.  adOLji.  835.)  [L.&} 

PROMACHORMA  (np«vi«x«((^),  L-e.  "tho 
protectrest  of  the  hay,"  was  a  anmame  of  Athena, 
under  which  ahe  had  a  sanctuary  on  mount  Bn- 
porthmo*  near  Hermione.  (Paua.iL 34. §9.)  [L.S.] 

PROTtfACHUS  (npiuMxof).  1.  One  of  tho 
Epigoni,  was  a  aon  of  Parthenopaeti*.  (Ap«dlod. 
a7.§S;Pkna.x.l0.S4.) 

3.  AsunofAoaDOfWaakilledhyPdia*.  (Aptt- 
lod.  L  9. 8  7 }  eomp.  PiLua) 


Digitized  by  Google 


■PROMETHEUS. 


PROMETHEUS. 


3.  A  son  of  Alegenor,  s  Boeotian,  Tought  in  tlie 
Trojan  war.    (Horn.  IL  ziv.  475.) 

4,  A  ton  of  Heraclet  and  bro^r  Eebephron. 
(Paiu.  riiL  42.  S  3  ;  comp.  Ecbsphhon.) 

A.  Thfl  same  Pnnnadtns,  that  is,  **  the  champion,'' 
■lu  ooenn  at  a  Boiname  of  Heraclea  at  ThebM 
(Pana.  iz.  U.  g  2^  andof  Hennetat  Tanagra  (ix. 
22.  S  2).  [L.S.] 

PROMATHIDES  (TVoftaSOqtX  of  Haradeia, 
wrote  %  work  oititied  'H/tiofitMf  whkh  treated  of 
nrtbolo^icBl  subjecU  (Athen.  Til  p.  296,  b.).  Be- 
tide* thia  work,  which  moat  hare  been  in  poetry, 
Pranathide*  also  wrote  other  works  in  pn»e, 
among  whieh  wsa  one  on  the  historj  of  hii  natire 
town.  Athenaena  qnotes  his  account  of  the  cup  of 
Nestor  (Athen.  xl  p.  489,  b. ;  Schol.  ad  ApoU. 
Mod.  i.  1126,  ii.  815,847, 913,  931  ;  Steph.  By%. 
«.  ffi,  FiiAXai).  Promathidea  ia  placed  by  Pasaow  a 
little  before  the  time  of  Angnitoa.  (Voaaius,  de 
Hill.  Grate,  p.  492,  ed.  Weatermann.) 

PROMETHEUS  (IIpoiai$*6i\  ia  aometimea 
called  a  Titu,  though  in  leality  be  did  ngt  bdong 
ts  the  TitiiM,  bnt  waa  onlj  a  aon  of  the  Titan 
lapetna  (whence  he  is  dengnated  by  the  patronymic 
lawtrioftSnt,  He*-  7%eag.  528  ;  Apollon  Rhod. 
iii.  1087),  by  Clymene,  so  that  he  waa  a  brother 
of  Atlas,  Menoetiua,  and  Epimetheus  (Hea.  7%eag. 
507).  His  name  aignifiea  "  fbretbmi^t,"  at  that 
of  hia  brother  EpimmiaM  denotes  '^i^Rerthonght." 
Othera  call  Promethena  a  aon  of  lliemia  (Aeachyl. 
Prom,  18),  or  of  Uranna  and  Clymene,  or  of  the 
Titan  Eurymedon  and  Hera  (Potter,  Comment,  ad 
Lyc  Cum.  1283  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  987).  By 
I^darm.  Heuone,  or  Axiothea,  he  ia  aaid  to  have 
been  the  fatbo'  of  Deucalion  (Aeach.  Prom.  560  ; 
Tieta.  ad  Zw.  1283 ;  SchoL  ad  ApoOom.  iOod.  ii. 
1089),  by  Pynlia  or  Clymena  h«  begot  Hellen 
(and  according  to  aome  abo  Dencalion  ;  SchoL  ad  , 
Jjiolton.  I.  a;  Schol.  ad  Pind,  <H.  ix.  68^  and  by 
Celacno  he  waa  the  father  of  Lyena  and  Chimareua 
(Tiets.  od.  i>c.  132,  219),  while  Herodotna  (ir. 
45)  calls  hit  wife  Asia.  Tb*  following  it  an  out- 
line of  the  legends  related  of  him  by  the  ancienta. 
Once  in  the  reign  of  Zens,  when  goda  and  men 
-wen  diapoting  with  one  another  at  Mecone  (after- 
wnrds  £^on,  SchoL  ad  Find.  Nem.  ix.  123), 
Prometheiu,  with  a  view  to  deceive  Zent  and  rival 
hfas  in  prudence,  cat  up  a  boll  and  divided  it  into 
two  parte :  he  wrapped  up  the  beat  parte  and  the 
iatettinea  in  the  akin,  and  at  Uie  top  oe  placed  the 
Btomach,  which  ii  one  of  the  worat  parta,  while  the 
aeoond  heap  conaiated  of  the  hones  covered  with 
fat.  When  Zeus  pointed  out  to  him  how  badly  he 
bad  made  the  division,  PiometheiiB  deured  him  to 
choose,  but  Zeoa,  hi  hit  angers  and  teeing  through 
the  atntagem  of  Prometheua,  choie  the  heap  of 
bonea  covered  with  the  fax.  The  father  of  the 
goda  avenged  himaelf  hy  withholding  fire  from 
mortaU,  but  Prometheua  stole  it  in  a  noUow  tube 
t^ajo,  fifAi^  Aeachyl.  Pnm.  110).  Zeoa  now, 
n  order  to  puniah  men,  caused  Hephaeatut  to 
mould  a  vinm,  Pandora,  of  eartb,  whom  Athena 
adorned  with  idl  the  chama  caleolaled  to  entice 
oiortnla ;  Prometheua  himaelf  waa  put  in  chaina, 
and  fastened  to  a  pillar,  where  an  eagle  aent  by 
Zeut  couBumed  in  the  daytime  his  liver,  which, 
in  every  aucceeding  night,  waa  reetored  agun. 
Prometheus  was  thua  exposed  to  perpetual  torture, 
but  Hemdea  killed  the  eagie  and  delivered  the 
auSeicr,  with  the  conaent  of  Zeoa,  who  thua  had 
an  o^rtnnity  of  allowing  hia  md  to  gain  immortal 


fonie  (Hea.  Theog.  521,  Ac,  Op.  ei  Dim,  47,  &£.  i 
Hygin.  PofLAar.  iu  15  ;  ApoUod.  iL5.  §11). 
Prometheua  had  cautioned  hia  brother  Epimcthrus 
againat  accepting  any  present  from  Zeua,  but  Epi- 
methena,  diareg^ing  the  advice,  accepted  Pondoia, 
who  waa  aent  to  him  by  Zeua,  through  the  ntedin- 
tiun  of  Hermei.  Pandora  then  lifted  the  lid  of  the 
vessel  in  which  the  foteaight  of  Prometheus  had 
concealed  nil  the  evila  whidi  might  torment  mortals 
in  lile.  Diaeataa  and  nffiaioga  of  oreiylcind  now 
iatued  forth,  bat  deoeitfiil  bopt  alone  mn^ned  be- 
hind (Hea.  Op.HDie$,  83,  Ac.;  comp.  llonu. 
Cam.  L  3.  25,  &c.)-  Thia  it  an  outline  of  the 
legend  about  PrDmetheiu,atcontained  inthepoema 
of  Heaiod.  Aeachyloa,  in  hia  trilogy  PrameAemt^ 
added  variooa  new  featurea  lo  it,  for,  nccording  to 
him,  Promethena  himself  ia  an  immortal  gnd,  the 
friend  of  the  human  race,  the  giver  of  fire,  the 
investor  of  the  naeiiil  arts,  an  omniscient  seer,  an 
heroic  aullerer,  who  is  overcome  by  the  superior 
power  of  Zent,  but  will  net  beod  his  inflexiblo 
mind.  Althonali  be  faimidf  belonged  to  UieTitant, 
bo  it  nevertheleu  represented  aa  having  aeuated 
Zeua  againat  the  Titans  {Prom.  218),  and  he  ia 
further  said  to  have  opened  the  head  of  Zens  when 
the  hitter  gave  birth  to  Athena  (Apollod.  L  3.  §  6). 
But  when  Zeua  aucceeded  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  and  wanted  to  extirpate  the  whole  race  of 
man,  ths  jdaoe  of  whichfaepropooedtogiveto(|aite 
a  new  race  of  beinga,  Promeiheas  prevented  tbe 
execution  of  the  scheme,  and  saved  the  human  race 
from  destruction  {Prom.  228,  233).  He  derived 
them  of  their  knowledge  of  the  future,  and  gave 
them  hope  instead  (24^  Ac),  He  further  taught 
them  the  use  of  lire,  made  tbem  acquainted  with 
architecture,  aotnmomy,  matbematict,  the  art  of 
writing,  the  treatment  of  domestic  anfmila,  naviga- 
tion, medicine,  the  art  of  prophecy,  working  in 
metal,  and  all  the  other  arte  (252,  445,  ftc,  480, 
&c).  But,  aa  iu  all  these  thingt  he  bad  acted  con- 
trary to  the  will  of  Zent,  the  bitter  ordered  H«- 
phaettua  to  chain  him  to  a  rock  in  Scythia,  whidi 
waa  done  in  the  pteaence  of  Ciatoa  and  Bia,  two 
miniatera  of  ZeUL  In  Scythia  he  was  visited  by 
the  Oceanidea  ;  lo  alao  came  to  him,  and  he  fbtv- 
told  her  the  wanderinga  and  sufilerings  which  were 
yet  in  atore  for  her,  at  well  as  her  final  relief  (703, 
&C.).  Heraua  then  Ukewtae  i^peart,  and  deairoa 
him  to  moke  known  a  prophecy  which  wat  of  great 
importance  to  Zeus,  for  Prometheoa  knew  that  1^ 
a  certain  woman  Zeua  would  b^t  a  ton,  who  waa 
to  dethrone  his  father,  and  Zeus  wanted  to  have  a 
more  accurate  knowledge  of  this  decree  of  late. 
Bnt  Promethena  aieodEsatly  refused  to  renal  the 
decree  of  fhte,  whonapoo  Zent^  \iy  a  thunderbolt, 
tent  Prometbent*  togeiW  with  tita  nek  to  whidii 
be  waachained,  into  Tarlant  (Hont  Carm.  ii.  18, 
35).  After  tba  lapoe  of  a  Irog  time,  I^onethent 
returned  to  the  upper  world,  to  endure  a  freah 
course  of  suffering,  for  he  waa  now  lutened  to 
mount  CaucaauB,  and  tormented  by  an  eo^e,  which 
every  day,  or  avaiT  tlurd  day,  donwred  hia  liver, 
which  wat  retttwed  aain  in  the  ni^t  (Apidlon. 
Rhod.  ii  1247,  &c  m.  853  ;  Sttab.  xv.  p.  688  ; 
Philostr.  FtC  Ajx^  iL  3 ;  Hygin.  PoeL  Aitr.  ii. 
15;  AeschyL  Prom.  1015,  Ac).  This  atate  of 
tuKixing  was  to  laat  until  aome  other  god,  of  Ids 
own  accord,  should  take  hit  place,  and  descend 
into  Tartama  fiir  him  (Prom.  1025).  This  cam* 
to  paaa  when  Chmnm,  who  had  been  incurably 
wounded     an  arrow  (tf  Hctadea,  dcaired  to  q;o 


Digitized  by  Google 


PRONAX. 

into  HadM  ;  Mid  Zmm  aUomd  him  to  mpfly  ^ 
placa  of  ProMthnu  (Apcdkd.  iu  A.  I  4  ;  coup.  { 
Chbikor).  Accotdingta  othoi,  kowever,  Zmi* 
bniaeif  deliratd  Pmmetbftu,  when  tt  length  the 
Titan  wu  pfcvniled  npon  xa  rrreti  to  Z«na  the 
deciM  of  fitte,  that,  if  be  should  become  bj  Thetis 
the  ^ther  of  a  woo,  thnt  un  thnatd  deprire  him  of 
the  MTereisntv.  (Serr.  a<^  Virj/.  Kti^  vi.  42  ; 
AiMlled.  m.  1 S.  S  & ;  H^n.  /bi.  £4 ;  conp. 
Aeachyl  Pnm.  167,  &c  876.) 

There  «M  alM  an  accoant,  stating  that  Pio- 
metheua  had  oeated  men  out  of  earth  and  water, 
at  the  very  begianiag  of  the  human  lace,  or  after 
the  flood  of  Deucalion,  when  Zeu  is  nid  to  have 
ordered  him  and  Athena  to  make  men  out  of  the 
■nd,  and  the  wioda  to  breaUie  life  into  tbem 
(ApoDod.  L  7.  f  I  ;  Ov.  JIfriL  L  81  ;  Etym.  Mag. 
«.  V.  TlpaiKifitit ),  Prometheua  ia  nid  to  have  given 
to  mm  scHiMthing  of  all  the  qualities  possessed  by 
the  other  aninula  (Hoiat.  Cbr«.  i  16.  U).  The 
kind  of  earth  out  of  which  Pmnelbctu  fninfld  men 
was  shown  in  later  times  near  Panopeos  in  Phocit 
(Pans.  z.  4.  §  3),  ond  it  was  at  his  suggestion  thnt 
UMcalion,  when  the  flood  approached,  built  a  ship, 
■nd  carried  into  it  provinons,  that  be  and  Pvrrha 
might  be  able  to  support  thomselves  durmg  the 
caUinity  (Apollod.  i.  7.  8  2).  Prametheoa,  m  Uie' 
legend,  oftm  appears  in  connection  with  Athenni 
&  g:,  he  is  said  to  Imit«  been  poniahed  on  mount 
CanfMiii  tat  the  criminal  lore  he  entertdnad  for 
bar  (StteL  od  Ayoliim.  Rkod.  il  1249)  :  and  he  is 
farthw  aaid,  with  her  asnstanca,  to  have  ascended 
into  hcaren,  and  there  secretly  to  have  lighted  bis 
tMdi  at  the  diariot  of  Helioa,  in  order  to  bring 
downllwfi»toniin(Serr.ad  Virg.Edog.-n,*vi. 
At  Atbena  Prometheua  had  a  annelaarjr  in  the 
Academy,  from  whence  a  torch-mce  took  place  in 
honour  of  hbn  (Pans.  L  SO.  §  2  ;  Schal.  ad  Sapk. 
Owd.  Cai.  £5  ;  Harpocmt.  «.  o.  Acvurdt).  The 
mythas  of  Prometheus  is  most  minutely  discussed 
fay  Welcker,  in  bis  AemAgladtt  TrUogU  PromttitM, 
SnnnaiMm  lS34f  by  VVU^VtMplkiti^dm/tgMt 
OeadiMUit  1824 ;  aad  with  ospmal  reference  to 
the  Prometheus  of  Aesehjliu,  by  Seioemann,  Da 
Aeteiglm  GtfmeUrr  Promttinu.  Oreifswald,  1 844, 
and  by  Bk^ie,  intbe  Clatt,  Mm*,  vol.  v.  p.  l,&c., 
which  contain  a  veiy  sound  ezplanatioti  of  the 
nythns,  as  developed  by  Aeschylnt       [L.  S.] 

PRONAEA  (Ilpsnda),  a  mrMune  of  Atliena, 
wodtf  whidi  the  had  a  diapd  at  Delphi,  in  firant  of 
the  temple  of  ApoUeu  (Herod,  i.  92  ;  Aeschyl. 
Mmm.  21  ;  Pans.  iz.  10.  §  2.)  Prtmatu  also  occun 
■s  a  snmame  of  Hennes.  (Pans.  l.c.)     [  L.  S. j 

PRON  A'PIDES  (IVoMnrttits,  a  varions  nading 
is  nfatwriSff),  an  Athenian,  is  said  to  have  been 
the  teacher  of  Homer.  (Txetses,  CM.  v.  634.)  He 
ia  enuniMnted  aaoi^  those  who  used  the  Pelasgic 
letlen,  before  the  introduction  of  the  Phoenician, 
and  is  chaiacterised  as  a  graceful  cranposer  of  aong. 
(Diod.  iii.  66.)  Tatian  (OrolL  ad  Grate,  e.  62) 
metitiooa,  amooe  the  eariy  Greek  wijten,  one  Proa- 
nantidea,  an  Athenian,  whom  Worth,  in  hia  edition 
of  Tatian,  plausibly  ccojactuiea  to  be  Pronapidea. 
According  to  the  Sdiuliast  on  Theododna  the  Oram- 
niarian,  Pmiaindes  invented  the  mode  of  writins 
from  left  to  ri^t  now  in  use,  aa  cod  trad  isthiguiahea 
from  the  ^wvpiiir,  the  fiouarpofttSif,  and  other 
methods.  (Bekfcvr,  Jnted.  Grtm.  786. 17  ;  Fidirie. 
mL  Gratg.  toL  i.pu  217.)  (W.ai.O.] 

PRONAX  (npOK^y,  •  Km  of  Tbkna  and 
■wche,  and  «  hnAer  of  Admloa  ad  Erifhyla, 


PROPERTIUS.  M 

He  waa  the  father  of  Lycnigtia  and  Anipbitben 
{ ( Apollod.  i.  7.  8  18).  Anoiding  to  •oautiaditioDs 
the  Nemean  gunea  were  institnted  in  houoor  of 
Pronax.  (Aelian,  F.  ff.  iv.  5  ;  comp.  iSna.  iii. 
18.  §7.)  [L.S.1 

PHONOE  (Upoi^Xt)")  name  of  three  mythical 
personages,  ime  a  Nereid  (Hes.  THecy.  261),  the 
second  a  dawhter  of  Phorfaaa,  and  mother  of 
Plenrao  and  Chlydon,  fay  Aetolns  (Apollod.  L  7.  | 
7),  and  the  third  a  Naiad.  (Conen,  2.)    [L.  S.} 

PRO'NOMUS  (iVvoMot),  of  Thebes,  the  son  of 
Oeniadas,  was  one  of  the  moat  disUngnished  anletic 
lonsicians  of  Greece  at  the  time  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  War  (A^mtt. /nceri.  212,  Branch,  ^ao/.  vol. 
iiL  p.  194).  He  was  the  inslmctor  of  Aldbiadea 
in  fiute-pbying.  (Ath.  iv.  p.  184,  d.)  He  in* 
vented  a  new  sort  of  Ante,  the  compass  of  which 
wna  such,  that  melodies  could  be  played  npon  it  in 
all  the  three  modea  of  muaic,  the  Dorian,  the  Phry- 
gian, and  the  Lydian,  for  each  of  which,  belon 
ihia  invention,  a  aeparioa  Ante  had  been  neceaaary. 
(Pana.  ix.  12.  8  4.  a.  fi,  6  i  Ath.  xiv.  p.  631,  e.) 
One  vety  celebrated  eompoeition  of  his  was  a  DeHan 
prosodia  (that  is,  a  prelnde  to  be  phiyed  as  the 
sacred  embassy  to  Delos  approached  tho  temple), 
which  he  made  for  the  people  of  Chalcis  in  EuboM 
(Paus.  /.  c).  His  melodies  were  brought  forward, 
in  competition  widi  those  of  (iaeadaa,  the  AniTe, 
in  the  musical  emilesu  which  filmed  «  part  of  tho 
festivitieB  celebrated  at  the  foundation  of  Meiaeno 
by  Epaminondas  (Paus.  iv.  27.  §  4.  a,  7).  Another 
proof  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by 
ftia  fellow-citiaens  was  afiiirded  by  their  erection 
of  hia  sleine  near  that  of  &iamin«)das,  in  the 
tnnple  of  Apolb  ^odiua,  at  Thebes  (Pans.  ix.  13. 
§  4.  a,  5,  6).  He  it  mentioned  oaeo  hf  Aris- 
tophanea  (Ecdei.  10'2.comp.  Sctiol.  and  Suid.  i.v.)i 
but  only  to  hang  a  jest  on  his  long  beard.  (Fabric^ 
mi.  Grate.  voL  ii.  p.  1 86  ;  Ulrici,  Gadt.  d.  HtUm. 
DiMk.  foL  ii.  p.  76 ;  Bode,  Gnck.  d.  Ht/in.  DieUk. 
ToL  ii.  pL  i.  pp.  43,  n.  3, 207,  314,  pL  ii,  pp.  1912, 
236,  351.)  [P.  S.] 

PRONOUS  (lWnw>).  1.  A  aon  of  Phegeaa, 
and  brother  of  Agenor  in  Psophis,  alew  Alomaeoa. 
(Apollod.  iii  7.  §  6  ;  comp.  AasMOR  and  Aur- 
MABON  ;  SchoL  ad  Time.  i.  3.) 

2.  A  Trojan  who  was  skin  by  htndna.  (Horn. 
IL  ivi.  899.)  [L.  S.] 

PRONUBA,  a  surname  of  Juno  among  the 
Romans,  describing  her  as  the  deity  presiding  over 
mamage.  (Virg.  Aen.  iv.  166,  vil  319;  Ov. 
Heroid.  n.  i3.)  [I^  S.] 

PROPE'HTIUS,  SEX.AURE'LIUS.  (The 
agnomen,  NAtrri,  found  in  aoeM  Oodhmmd  early 
editions,  seems  to  have  been  derived  imn  a  eormpt 
reading  of  ii.  34.  38.)  The  materials  for  a  lift  of 
Pinpertina  are  meagre  and  unaatisfactory,  consiiU 
ing  almost  entirely  of  the  inferences  which  may  be 
disnn  from  hints  acattend  in  his  writings.  We 
know  neither  the  precise  place  nor  date  of  hia 
Utth^  He  tdk  ua  that  he  waa  a  natire  of  Um- 
faria,  where  it  borders  on  Etnria,  but  nowhera 
mentions  the  exact  spot  Conjecture  has  assigned 
it,  among  other  towns,  to  Mevania,  Ameria,  His- 
pellum,  and  Asinum ;  of  which  one  of  the  two 
last  seems  entitled  to  ibt  ptiference.  The  date  of 
bia  birth  has  been  variously  placed  between  the 
year*  of  Rone  687  and  708  (&&  67  to  46). 
uichmann,  howcTcr,  was  the  fint  who  ^acod  it  so 
lowaB&c.48  or47iaiidtbe  latest  date  (B.C 
46)  b  that  of  HvtdiMf,  the  newt  Oemaa 

Digitized  by 


945 


PROPERTIUS. 


PR0PERTIU8. 


editM;  Tbc  kUer^i  computation  {voceadt  on  raj 
■twined  laismten,  whic^i  we  ban  not  ipHB  to 
diacttM ;  bat  it  my  poaaiblf  be  nifllclent  to  atito 
that  oM  of  hn  ntufta  is  to  riac«  the  tenth  elenj 
of  the  Mcond  book,  in  wblck  Propertius  talks 
about  hie  eairema  attat  (t.  6)  in  B.  c.  25,  when, 
■eetwding  to  Hertsbeig,  he  was  one-ond- twenty  I 
Fat  MTenJ  reasons,  too  long  to  be  hen  adduced, 
il  in^t  be  ahowa  that  the  year  assigned  by 
Mr.Cunton,  namely,  B.a  51,  is  a  much  mm 
probable  one,  and  agrees  better  with  the  relative 
ages  of  Propertius  and  Ovid.  We  know  that  the 
latter  was  bom  !n  a,  c.  43,  so  that  he  would  have 
been  eight  yean  younger  than  PropeKiiu ;  a  dif- 
ference which  would  entitle  him  to  call  Propertius 
bis  pradeeoHor,  whilst  at  the  nme  time  it  would 
not  prevent  the  two  poeta  from  being  todtdn 
(Or.  7Mtf.iv.  10.  45). 

Pn^ettios  was  not  descended  from  a  fiunily  of 
any  distinedon  (ii.  24. 37),  nor  can  the  inference 
that  it  was  eqnestrian  be  •nrtaiaed  from  the  men- 
tion of  the  aurea  Mb  (iv.  I.  131),  which  was  the 
eommon  ornament  of  all  children  who  were  iHffemw. 
(CicM  Verr.ii.  1,58,  with  the  note  of  Aaconius; 
Maciob.  i.  6.)  The  patenial  estate,  however, 
•eemi  to  have  been  sufficiently  ample  (Nam  ton 
versarent  cam  matti  rawjauMici^  iv.  1. 12S^ ;  but 
of  this  he  was  deprived  by  an  Mrnrian  division, 
probably  that  in  B.  a  30,  after  the  SidKan  war, 
and  thus  tlirown  into  enmparaUve  poverty  (in  tenue* 
cogens  ipse  Lares,  lb.  128).  At  Uie  time  of 
this  misfortune  he  had  not  yet  assumed  the  toga 
vmlkf  and  was  therefore  under  sixteen  yean  of 
age.  He  had  already  lost  his  bther,  who,  it  has 
been  conjectnred,  was  one  of  the  victims  saBiliced 
after  the  taking  of  Peraiia  ;  bat  this  notion  does 
not  reat  on  any  sntisfiictory  grounds.  The  elegy 
on  which  it  is  founded  (i.  21)  refers  to  a  kinsman 
named  Qallns.  We  have  no  acconnt  of  Pro- 
pertins's  education ;  but  from  the  elegy  before 
quoted  (iv.  1)  it  would  seem  that  he  was  destined 
to  be  an  advocate,  but  abandoned  the  profession 
for  that  of  poetry.  That  he  was  carefiilly  in- 
stciKled  i^ipeara  from  the*  learning  displayed  in 
his  writings,  and  which  was  probably  acquired 
altogether  at  Rome ;  the  smollnesa  of  bis  means 
baring  ^KBled  hua  from  finishing  bis  edncatian 
at  Athent.  as  was  then  commonly  done  by  the 
wealdiier  Romans.  At  all  events  it  is  plain  from 
tbe  sixth  elegy  of  the  first  book,  written  after  bis 
connection  with  Cynthia  had  bi^n,  that  he  had 
not  then  visited  Oreece.  In  the  twenty-first  elegy 
of  the  third  book  ha  neditstes  a  journey  thUher, 
pnbdily  at  tbe  time  when  be  had  qoameUed  with 
his  mistress;  bat  whether  ha  aver  carried  the 
deugn  into  execution  we  have  do  means  irf  know- 
ing. 

The  hiitoiy  of  Propertias'a  life,  so  far  as  it  is 
known  to  ua,  is  the  history  of  his  amours,  nor  can 
it  be  said  how  much  of  tbeso  is  fiction.  He  was, 
what  has  been  called  in  modern  times  **b  man  of 
wit  and  pleasure  about  town nor  in  the  few 
particulars  of  liis  life  which  he  communicates  in 
the  first  elegy  of  the  fourth  book,  does  he  drop  the 
slightest  hint  of  bis  ever  having  been  engaged  in 
any  serious  or  Dseful  employment.  He  began  to 
write  poetry  at  a  very  ewly  age,  and  the  merit  of 
his  productions  soon  attracted  the  attentim  and  pa- 
troni^e  of  Maecenas.  This  was  most  jmbably 
shordy  after  tiie  final  diBcemfiture  and  death  of 
Antony  b  B.  c.  30,  when,  awotdiiv  to  the  con- 1 


patation  adi^ted  in  this  notice.  Propertiua  waa 
lUiout  one-and-tw«n^.  This  inbimea  »  dtawn 
from  the  opening  elegy  ^  the  second  book  (t.  17, 
Ac),  from  which  it  appears  that  Maecenas  had 
requested  him  to  describe  the  mUitary  achieve- 
ments of  OcUvianuiL  At  that  important  epoch  it 
formed  part  of  that  minister^  policy  to  eng:^  the 
most  celebrated  wita  of  Rome  in  sii»ng  Caesarli 
inaisea;  hb  object  being  to  invea  nis  iaaatei:*s 
successes  with  all  thoae  cbanns  of  populaiity 
which  would  neeemsrily  prove  ao  conducive  to 
the  great  object  which  lay  nearest  to  his  heart 
—  the  establishment  of  Caesar^  absolute  empire. 
This  is  alto  evident  from  tbe  worica  of  Horace. 
That  poet  was  a  republican ;  yet,  after  the 
battle  of  Actium,  Maeeenaa  succeeded  in  in- 
dnoug  him  to  magnify  Caesar,  with  whom  there 
was  nobody  left  to  contest  tbe  woHd.  These  eon- 
■idenition%  by  the  way,  lead  us  also  to  tbe  conelu- 
siou  that  there  nrast  have  been  at  least  a  difilBTeDoe 
of  dght  years,  as  stirted  abova^  in  the  ^es  of  Ovid 
and  Propertiaa.  Hie  latter  poet  waa  alrandj 
known  to  feme  when  it  suited  the  p«4itical  view^ 
as  well  as  the  natural  taste,  of  Maecenas  to  p^ 
tronise  him.  Ovid,  on  the  contrary,  was  then  a 
mere  boy  ;  and  bis  repntation  would  have  been 
just  bursting  (brtb,  when  the  feithfnl  minUltf  of 
Angnstu  was  dismissed  by  kis  ongratefol  master. 
An  eariier,  and  perhaps  more  diiiatBteited,  palfoD 
of  Propertiaa  waa  Tullos,  the  nephew,  probably,  of 
L.  Volcatins  TuUus,  the  fellow-connd  of  Oeta- 
vianus,  in  B.C.  33.  Tullus,  however,  seems  to 
have  been  much  of  tbe  same  age  as  Propertius,  as 
may  be  inferred  from  tbe  conclusion  of  iii.  22 ; 
and  they  nay,  thenfer^  be  in  soma  dagrea  looked, 
upon  as  todattt. 

It  was  probably  in  b.  c.  32  or  81,  that  Proper- 
tius first  became  acquainted  with  his  Cynthia.  He 
had  previously  had  an  amour  with  a  oertwn  Lr- 
cinna,  and  to  which  we  must  assign  the  space  of  a 
yMU  or  two.  This  connection,  fiowever,  was  a 
merely  sensual  one,  and  was  not,  therefore,  of  a 
natnre  to  dmw  out  his  poetical  powers.  In  Cyn- 
thia, though  by  no  mean?  an  obdarate  beauty,  lie 
found  incitement  enough,  as  well  as  sufficient  ob- 
Biaclea  to  the  gratificatwn  of  hia  passim,  to  lend  it 
refinement,  aiM  to  develope  the  geoios  of  his  souse. 
The  iHOgn^en  of  Pn^Mothis  make  him  a  snecew 
fal  lover  at  onoe.  Tn^  neither  alhtw  time  for 
courtship,  nor  assign  ady  of  his  d^ies  to  that  pe- 
riod. It  is  plain,  however,  from  several  passages, 
that  his  suit  must  have  been  for  a  length  of  time 
an  unsuccesaful  one  (see  espedaUy  iL  14. 15),  and 
ievetal  of  his  peces  were  pnfaawr  written  duing 
iU  pn^ress  ;  as  tbe  Snt  of  the  first  hotik  (whidi 
lAchmann  refers  to  the  tinm  of  his  quarrel  with 
hia  mistresflX  the  fourth  book,  and 

others.  Cynthia  waa  a  native  of  Tibur  (iv.  7>  S5), 
and  her  real  name  was  Hostia.  (Appuleius, 
Apokg. ;  Schol.  to  Jwem.  vi.  7.)  As  Propertiaa 
(iii.  So.  8)  ollodee  to  her  doAn  aeos,  it  u  pro- 
liable  that  she  was  a  grand-daughter  of  Hoatios, 
who  wrote  a  poem  on  the  Histric  war.  [Hostid&] 
She  aeems  to  have  inherited  a  considemble  portion 
of  the  family  talent,  and  was  herself  a  poetess,  be- 
sides being  skilled  in  music,  dancing,  and  needle* 
worit(i.2. 27,1.3.  41, it  1.9,ii.8.17,ftc.).  From 
thoae  accMuplisbments  Paldamna,  in  the  Ep.  Dtd. 
tohiaHition  of /VofierA'a*,  infened  that  she  waa 
a  woman  of  nnk  ;  and  some  have  e¥«i  abanrdly 
d^Tsd  hm  ganenlogy  fi«n  HoMu  Hosdlkib  Bk| 

Digitized  by  Google 


PROPERTIUS. 


PROPERTIUS.  M7 


tin  tnth  KMttt  to  be  tint  behnged,  at  UtOt- 
berg  thinlu,  to  that  higlMr  fllm  of  courtaaiMi  or 
niber  kept  wonwo,  then  lufficieiitly  mUHnNie  U 
Rotne.  We  cennot  reconcile  the  whole  tenor  of 
the  poema  witJi  anjr  other  tnppoaition.  Thus  it 
■ppcAT*  that  Propertiiu  uicceeded  a  lorer  who  bad 
gone  to  Africa  for  the  pnrpoae  of  ^in  (iii.  20), 
ppriiqu  afttt  having  been  well  uripped  by  Cfo- 
this.  PropertiuB  ii  in  turn  diiptaced  by  a  stn[Hd 
pmebH*,  returning  from  Illyiieiim  with  a  wetl-filled 
pane,  luid,  whom  the  poet  adnaea  his  miatruu  to 
make  the  mo*t  of  (ii.  1 6).  We  are  led  to  the  uune 
roiicliuion  by  the  fifth  elegy  of  the  fourth  book, 
before  aHnded  to,  aa  written  during  hii  oourtibip, 
whidi  is  addieaMd  to  Acanthit,  a  lema,  or  pro- 
curm.  who  had  done  dl  ihe  could  to  depreciate 
Pmpertiiw  and  hii  poema  with  Cynthia,  on  account 
of  hia  wont  of  wealth.  Nor  can  we  draw  any  other 
inference  fhun  the  terenth  elegy  of  the  Mcond 
bcMric,  which  ezpresKi  the  alarm  felt  bj  the  loveia 
IcHit  they  ahould  be  separated  by  the  Lax  JtiUa  th 
marUoMda  ordmilms^  and  the  joy  of  CyDthia  at  its 
uot  having  been  passed.  What  should  hare  pre- 
vented, Propertioa,  then,  apparently  a  .  bachelor, 
from  marrying  hit  miitressP  It  wns  because 
women  who  had  oxeicised  the  profesuon  of  a 
conrteian  wen  fbrinddm  by  that  law  to  marry  an 
imgtHmm  IWa  was  no  other  disqaolificatiOD, 
except  titat  UtrtmoB  were  not  pennitted  to  marry 
a  man  of  senatorial  dignity.  The  objection  reiied 
might,  indeed,  be  aclTed  if  it  conld  be  shown 
that  (Srnthia  was  a  married  woman.  But  though 
&(NikhuuuB  {ad  iL  6. 1)  has  adopted  that  opinion, 
be  is  1^  no  hmsds  home  out  in  it  the  passages 
bp  addoeea  in  ita  sufipMrt.  That  ua  had  a  hua- 
baod  is  nowhere  mentioned  by  Propertius,  which 
could  hardly  have  been  the  case  had  such  been  the 
fact.  The  Tery  elegy  to  which  Bronkhuaius*B  note 
is  qtpended,  by  eonparing  Cynthia  to  Iaib,  and 
other  celebrated  Oredan  courtesona,  proves  the 
tcrene.  Nor  can  the  opinion  of  that  erilic  be 
aappotled  hy  tba  word  ni^ifti  in  the  twen^-sixth 
line  of  the  same  piece.  That  term  by  no  means 
excludes  the  no^n  of  an  illicit  connection,  buch 
an  ananranent,  or  oomdiiio  (ii.  14.  18),  ss  that 
betwaen  PvqiertiiB  and  his  mistresi,  did  not  take 
plaee  without  some  prevkms  stipuhttiona,  and  even 
•olennitios,  which  the  poet  has  deacribed  in  the 
twentieth  elegy  of  the  thvd  book  (v.  15,  dtc),  and 
which  he  does  not  heutate  to  call  taera  marita. 

The  precise  date  and  duration  of  this  connection 
cannot  be  aceualcly  determined.  Pnqiertius'a  firat 
Bueeeaa  witb  his  mistnss  must  have  been  after 
the  battla  of  Aetium,  from  ii.  15.  S7  and  44  ;  and 
as  it  was  in  the  summer  time  (iii.  20.  1 1,  ftc),  it 
should  probably  be  placed  in  B.C  3U.  The  aeventh 
elegy  of  the  fourth  book  seems  to  show  that  the 
lovers  woe  separated  only  by  the  death  of 
Cynthia.  Sc«  eiq>ecia1)y  the  fifth  and  uxth 
macs  I 

Cum  mihi  somnus  ab  exequiis  penderet  amoris, 
Et  qnererer  lecti  frigida  regna  mei. 

That  Propertius  married,  probably  after  Cyn- 
thia's death,  and  left  legidmate  issue,  may  be 
inferred  from  the  younger  Pliny  twice  mentioning 
Paasieiius  Paulua,  a  gilaididiu  eqtta  Romunut,  as 
descended  from  hint.  vi.  Ifi,  and  ix.  22.) 

This  roust  have  been  through  the  female  line.  The 
year  of  Propertiua'a  death  is  altogether  unknown. 
Maasoo  plaeed  it  in  b.o.  15  ( Ovid.  a.vjc  7S9X 


and  ha  baa  bean  liUowed  by  Barth  and  other  eri- 
tki.  MasMM^  reasons  for  fixing  on  that  year  an 
that  none  of  kia  elegies  can  be  assigned  to  a  later 
dale  than  b.c  16  ;  and  that  Ovid  twice  mentiona 
him  in  his  An  Amatoria  (iii.  333  and  536)  in  a 
way  that'shows  him  to  huve  been  tlend.  The  firat 
of  these  pioves  nothing.  It  does  not  follow  that 
Pnpntiai  oeaaod  to  lin  becanae  he  ccaaed  hi 
write ;  or  that  he  ceased  to  write  because  nothing 
later  has  been  preserved.  The  latter  assertion, 
too,  is  not  indisputable.  There  ore  no  meant  uf 
fixii^  Ui«  datea  of  several  of  hia  piecea  ;  and  AV. 
iv.  6,  which  alludea  to  Caiua  nnd  Lticius,  the  grand- 
sons of  Auguatua  (1. 8'2).  was  probably  wntteu 
oonaiderably  after B-c  Is.  (Clinton,/'.//.  B.cS6.) 
With  nguA  to  Maason's  aeeond  TMUMi,  tha 
passages  in  the  An  Am.  by  no  means  ahow 
that  Propertius  waa  dead  ;  and  even  if  they  did,  it 
would  be  a  atnmge  method  of  proving  a  nan  de- 
funct in  B. &  15, because  he  was  so  in  B.c2,  Maa> 
sonV  own  date  for  the  publication  of  that  poem  1 

Propertins  resided  on  the  Esquiline,  near  the 
gardens  of  Maecenas.  He  seems  to  have  culti- 
vated the  friendship  of  his  brother  poets,  as  Pon- 
ticus,  Bossus,  Ovid,  and  others.  He  mentions 
Virgil  (ii.  34.  63)  in  a  way  that  shows  he  had 
beanl  parts  of  the  Aeneid  printdy  recited.  But 
thoo^  he  beloo^  to  the  dide  of  Maecenas,  be 
never  once  menttons  Horace.  He  is  equally  silent 
about  TibuUus.  His  not  mentioning  Ovid  is  best 
explained  by  the  diSerenee  in  their  ages ;  for  Ovid 
alludes  more  than  once  to  PnparUni,  and  with 
evident  afiection. 

In  1722,  a  stone,  bearing  *  fiMd  and  twa  in- 
acripdons,  one  to  Pnmrrins,  and  one  to  a  certain 
Cominios,  was  pretended  to  be  discovered  at  Spello, 
the  ancient  Hispellum,  in  the  palace  of  Theresa 
Grilli,  Princess  Pamphila.  Though  the  genuine- 
ness of  this  mimument  was  maintained  by  Mont- 
faucon  and  other  antiquarians,  as  vrell  as  by  aeveml. 
eminent  critics,  later  researches  have  shown  the 
inacription  of  Propertius^  name  to  be  a  fbrgetyt 
The  same  stone,  discovered  in  the  same  place,  was 
known  to  be  extant  in  the  previous  century,  but 
bearing  only  the  inscription  to  Cominins,  (See 
the  BDtborities  adduced  by  Ueftibeig,  Quant. 
J^operl.  vol.  i  p.  4.) 

As  on  elegiac  poet,  a  high  rank  must  be  awarded 
to  Propertius,  and  among  the  ancients  it  was  a 
moot  point  whether  the  preference  ahould  be  given 
to  him  or  to  Tibullaa.  (Quint,  x.  1,  $  93.)  His 
genius,  however,  did  not  tit  him  for  the  sublimer 
tlighu  <rf  poetry,  and  he  had  the  good,  sense  to  re- 
frain firom  attempting  them.  (ilL  3.  15,  &c,) 
Thongli  he  excels  Ovid  in  warmth  of  passion,  ho 
never  indulges  in  the  grossness  whi^  disfigUKa 
some  of  tbe  letter's  compositions.  ItmnBt,now- 
ever,  be  ooiifeesed  that,  to  the  modem  reader,  the 
ekfpes  of  Propertius  an  not  neariy  so  attractive 
as  those  of  Tibullua.  This  ariies  partly  firom  their 
obscari^,  but  in  a  great  measure  also  fma  a  eer> 
tain  want  of  nature  in  them.  Mnretus,  in  an  ad- 
mirable parallel  of  Tibullus  and  Propertius,  in  the 
preface  to  hia  S^fia  on  the  latter,  though  lie  does 
not  finally  adjudicate  the  respective  claims  of  the 
two  poets,  hss  very  happily  expresked  tbe  difle- 
rence  between  them  in  the  following  terms;— 
'*Illnni  (Tibuilum)  judices  simplidus  tcripuaae 
quae  cogitaret :  hunc  (Propertium)  diligentius  to- 
gitnase  quid  wribereL  In  illu  plna  natume,  in  hoc 
plus  curat!  atque  indnstriae  pmpioas."    The  la^lt 


«4S  PB0PERTnJ3. 


PROSPER. 


of  Pnpeftiiu  wu  too  pedjuitic  m  imitatMD  of  Uw 
Oraeks.  His  wholo  ambidon  WM  to  beoooio  the 
RomBn  Callinuthai  (it.  1, 6S),  whom,  u  well  u 
Pbiletu  Mid  olber  of  tko  Qnek.  el^Uc  poeta,  ha 
Bade  hit  modd.  He  aboiuda  with  ofaeoue  Onek 
Hjths,  u  well  M  anak  fann  of  exprndoa,  mi 
the  same  pedantry  infeeU  an*  his  veniAcAtion. 
Tibutlai  ({onerally,  and  Orid  alinoat  inTariably, 
elote  their  pentameter  with  a  word  eontuned  in  an 
iambic  foot ;  Propertiui,  especially  in  hia  6rst 
book,  frequently  enda  with  a  wnrd  of  three,  four, 
or  even  five  kyllablet.  P.  Biiniunn,  asd  after 
him  Pddaraua,  have  protended  to  dinow  that 
thu  termination  ia  bvouraUe  to  pathos ;  bat  Pn- 

Crtiui'a  motive  for  adopting  it  may  more  pnbaUjr 
attribnted  M  his  cloM,  not  to  my  aamle^  imt- 
tatHn  of  the  Oreeka. 

The  obacotfty  of  PnperUaa,  whUA  b  wtA  that 
Jos.  Sealigrr  {Ciul^atipm$  ta  PnpUbmL,  p.  169, 
8t«ph.  1577)  did  not  heaibue  to  aty  that  the  se- 
cond book  was  almoat  wholly  unintelligible,  ia  not 
owing  solely  to  hta  recondite  leaning,  and  to  the 
studied  brerity  and  precision  of  hia  atyle,  but  also 
to  the  very  cornipt  atate  in  whtdi  his  text  baa 
come  down  to  na.  Alenadtr  ab  Aleundn: 
{Gaiial.  Dier.  ii.  1)  relates,  oi  the  nthority  of' 
Pontanaa,  that  the  OniaK  Anhehfpm  was  fonnd 
under  seme  eaaka  in  a  wine  cellar,  in  a  very  imper- 
fect and  illegiMe  eondition,  when  Pentanna,  who 
was  bom  in  1426,  was  a  mere  youth.  This  atory 
waa  adopted  by  Jos.  Scaliger  {Ihid.  p.  168),  who, 
aanmingaa  wd)  tbeieckleasaeas  and  iM^igeiice  of ' 
the  fint  tanscribor,  introdnoed  Muuiy  altemUons 
and  tianipontions,  which  were  adoptod  by  mbae- 
quot  critics  to  the  age  of  Bmnkhlns  and  Bur- 
mann.  Van  Santen,  in  the  pcvfoce  to  his  edition, 
pohliahed  at  Amsterdam,  in  17B0,  was  the  first  to 
question  the  troth  of  the  atory  rektod  by  Alez- 
uder(pw  z.  te.),GhWly  on  the  gmmda that  there 
is  extant »  MS.  of  Propotina,  with  an  Inaeription 
by  Pnecina,  dated  in  150*2,  in  whidi  he  nentiona 
having  collated  it  with  a  codex  which  had  belonged 
to  B.  Valla,  and  which  he  styles  MtijwniMMf ;  an 

Sithet  be  eooJd  not  have  applied  to  any  copy  of 
a  MS.  alloded  to  by  Alexander.  Thitf  this  go- 
dax  of  Valla'a  was  not  that  foimd  in  the  wine  cellar 
is  ahown  by  an  annotation  of  Ant  Parreiiu,  in  a 
oopy  of  Catnlhis,  Tibullus,  and  Propertins,  dated 
in  the  early  part  of  the  aixteenth  century,  in  which 
he  distingnidiei  them.  It  may  be  obaervad  timt 
this  naaoning  alhiwa  that  thne  wu  snch  »  MS. 
aa  that  nenttoned  by  Alexander,  whc^  howaver, 
doea  not  lay  that  it  Mot^  to  Pontanaa.  Ail 
thoi^h  Van  Santen'a  aignmenu  do  not  aeem  qoito 
cendusiTe,  they  have  Imen  adopted  by  most  mo- 
dem crittca  ;  and  have  been  further  atreng^ened 
by  the  observation  that  Petrarch,  who  flmirished 
more  than  a  century  before  Pontaona,  quotes  a  pa»- 
ange  from  Propenius  (ii.  54.  65)  just  aa  it  is  now 
read,  in  his  fictitions  letters  (the  Sd  to  Cic^)  ; 
and  diat  one  at  least  of  the  MSS.  now  extant  (the 
Qadferbytanus  or  Neapolitan)  is  undoubtedly  as 
dd  as  Uie  thirteenth  century.  Wlatever  may  be 
the  merits  of  this  qneatMHi,  it  camwt  be  donbtod 
that  the  M&  fram  whkh  our  eofdaa  an  derivod 
was  very  catnpt ;  a  bet  which  the  fidlawm  of 
Van  Santen  do  not  pretend  to  deny. 

The  EdiHo  Prvieep*  of  Propertins  was  printed 
in  1472,  fel. ;  it  is  uncertain  at  what  pUee.  There 
k  another  edition  of  the  same  dote  in  amall  4to. 
n»  text  was  early  illnatrated  and  amended  by  the 


cam  of  Bftcoridoi,  Jo*.  Sealtger,  Uantsa^  Passing 
and  other  critiea.  The  works  of  Propertiaa  kava 
been  often  printed  with  thoae  of  Calalltuand  Tibal- 
lua.  The  fdlowing  are  the  best  separate  edili<»s: — • 
By  Broukhnaiaa,  Am«l«4am,  1703;  aa.  4toh  By 
Vilpiiis.  Pkdan,  17A5»  3  vdh  4to.  By  BarlUn^ 
Lnipng,  177^  8v«.  ByBatmmnuu,  UttMht,  1780; 
4to.  This  edition  appeared  after  Bttmann'sdMth, 
edited  by  Santenius.  By  Kuinod,  Ldpxig,  1804, 
2  rala.  8toi  By  l«dimann,  Leipxig,  1 816,  8vo, 
This  edition  !•  chiefly  critical.  Many  oonjectnrsa 
are  inUoduced  into  the  text,  and  the  aeoood  book 
is  divided  into  two,  at  the  tenth  elegy,  on  inaufl' 
cient  grounds.  By  Psldamns,  Halle,  1837,  8vo. 
By  LeHaire,  Pans,  1832,  Svo,  fennii^  part  cf 
BJiUaAeea  Latma.  By  Hertxbeig,  Halle,1844— 5, 
4  thb  vols.  8nk  Tho  oommeolHy  ia  ampU^  hat 
pidix,  and  oftn  findfnl  and  iaeoodiMiTai 

Pft^ertiM  has  been  ttandatod  into  Pnnch  \j 
St.  Amand,  Boorge*  et  Paris,  1619,  with  tho 
L^in  text ;  into  Ocnoan  by  Hertaberg,  Stnttgardt, 
1838  (Metxler^  Collection);  into  Italian  Una 
rima  by  Becdlo,  Verona,  1742.  There  is  no 
ooBqileU  English  tmnsiation,  but  there  is  a  goncet, 
tlum^  mggad,  TCtaion  of  the  first  book,  aceonaa- 
nied  with  the  Latin  text,  anonymona,  Laodon 
1781.  [T.  D.] 

PROPE'RTIUS  CBLER,  a  man  of  praetorian 
nnk  in  the  reign  of  Tiberins,  begged  to  be  allowed 
to  ndgn  hu  senatorial  rank  on  aceoont  of  hia 
poverty,  bat  recdved  from  the  emperor  instead  a 
million  of  aaatweaai  in  ocdor  tomppott  Ua dignity. 
CDm.  Awt.  L  75.) 

PROPINQUUS,  POHPEIUS,  the  proonMor 
of  the  pnvinee  of  Belgica,  at  the  death  of  Naro, 
A,  o.  68,  was  slain  In  we  fdlowing  year,  when  the 
troop*  proddmai  VitdUaa  aa^snr  (Tte.  HM.  i. 
12,58). 
PRORSA.  [PosmRTA.] 
PROSE'RPINA.  CPuunvBom.] 
PROSPER,  snmamed  Jqmliamu  or  JfattoadcM^ 
froni  the  eonntry  of  hia  birth,  flonrisbed  daring  the 
first  hdf  of  the  fifdt  centaiy.  Bearding  his 
family  and  edaoation  no  noords  hava  been  pre- 
served ;  but  ineariy  bfo  he  settled  in  ProTonee,  and 
there  beenne  Inliamtely  aiaiiiidad  with  a  cmtun 
Hihwiua,  who,  to  a*old  omftidont  la  nsaaUy  dis- 
tinguished as  Hilariu  Pn^teri  or  Pnaptrimm. 
TIm  two  friends  displayed  ^roat  Mai  in  defend- 
ing the  dodrinea  of  Angoatm  aodnat  the  attacka 
of  the  Semipdagiana  who  wet*  m&ing  inroada  Bpoa 
the  orUiod«y«SaatheinOanl,  and  hadag  opened 
a  correspondence  with  the  bishop  of  Hippo^  they 
received  in  reply  the  two  tracts  ttill  extant  onder 
the  titles  De  Praedatmatiome  Samttormm,  and  IM 
Domo  Ptnmnmtiat.  Fiodbg  that,  notwith- 
standing these  exertions,  their  aatagonisM  w«r« 
atiU  aetiTo  and  anooeasfid,  tb^  next  nndartook  a 
jonmey  to  Rome,  when  they  anhmlttod  the  wbda 
oontroreny  to  Pope  Coelestinus,  and  indneed  hin 
by  thdr  lepresentatioDs  to  publish,  in  a.  in  4S1, 
his  well-known  Epidola  ad  Bpueopot  GaUorwm, 
in  which  he  denounces  the  herny  of  Caadanns, 
and  warns  all  the  digoilarie*  of  the  ehnrdi  to  pco- 
hOril  thdr  presbyters  from  enieitainlag  and 
sminating  tenet*  so  dangarons.  Armed  with  thia 
authority.  Prosper  ntonwd  home,  and,  from  the 
numerous  controverdal  tracto  composed  by  him 
about  this  period,  appcara  to  hare  proaecnted  hia 
laboora  with  unflagging  mthnsiasm.  Soon  after, 
bowarefv  he  diti^paars  from  biato(T.aa4  wa  know 
Digitizeo  by  VjOOV  IC 


PROSPER. 

■eding  cotain  »ith  ngard  eitW  lt>  hit  lUbnqaent 
CRhwr  or  to  tha  date  of  Sia  d««tb.  In  the  chroDicie 
of  Ado  (C  A.  D.  850)  be  is  ^kan  of  m  the  M>- 
tonw  of  Pop*  Leo,  ud  in  miM  MS&  »  styled 
BpmoBfm  SQugimA  (i.  e^  Riee  in  ProTeoca),  bot 
•edeuMticd  mtoiluM  igiw  in  believing  that 
Pmfm  tA  Aqailaiiw  bad  no  ehim  to  these  titles. 

The  works  usulty  ascribed  to  thb  writer  may 
be  divided  into  three  olasses: — L  TbetdogicaL 
11.  Historical    III.  Poetical. 

I.  TiiMiLOeiciL. — 1.  E^kfteia  ad  Ai^fiulimm 
AJkliiKikl'Mammil^amimitQaUm.  Written 
betwMn  A.  B.  437 — 436*  and  oonridtied  of  im- 
portance in  affording  materials  for  the  btatory  of 
SenipelagianisQL  2.  Epulola  ad  Ri^tum  d* 
Gratia  et  Libero  Ar^itrio,  Written  while  Augnstin 
was  still  alive,  and  thtfelore  not  later  th«i  the 
Middle  the  year  a.  d.  430.  &  Fr^'Angmlimo 
Ayow'BMw  ad  QgiitA  O^eMmam  GaUonm 
nhmmmllMm.  Written  about  a.  d.  491.  4.  Fro 
Awgadimi  Dodrima  RupomioHet  ad  OapitMia  Ob- 
JtaHemmm  PinoaMtiaNarwN.  Written,  probably,  aoon 
after  die  pnceding.  S.  Fro  Avgudimo  RupoMhim 
ttd  Emotrpta  ifmae  dt  Ommtnd  CteHaU  tmi  mmo. 
Btitm^^Bg  to  Ae  ■ame  epoeh  as  the  two  preceding. 
6.  iJo  Oratia  IM  at  lAbero  ArbUrio  Liber.  In 
refdy  to  the  doctrines  of  Cassianus  respecting  Frm- 
will,  as  laid  down  in  the  thirteenth  of  hii  Chlla- 
tioma  PtUrum  [CAaaiAttlTti],  whence  the  piece  is 
ftwpiealhentidMl  D«  OraHn  Dei  advmn  CoUiUo- 
rtm.  Written  abont  a.  d.  432.  7.  FmUmomn  a 
C  Wfw  ad  CXk  E^potUio,  anfgned  by  the  Bene- 
dictine editors  to  A.  Ik  483,  bat  placed  by  Schoene- 
nun  and  othen  bafim  a.  l>.  424.  8.  SaidMia,- 
rmm  e*  OperiLmt  S.  AuguiHm  dtlAatMim  tiiba- 
wutt.  Coin|)i)ed  alxHit  A.  D.  4fil.  The  whole  of 
the  above  will  be  Calind  in  the  Benedictine  edition 
of  the  woika  af  Angwtin  |  the  e|dstle  Is  numbend 
cBtzv.,  and  la  plaoed  inuMdiatdy  hefbre  another 
l^oB  ib»  satne  subject  by  Hitarins ;  the  remaining 
ttacts  an  all  included  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  z. 

The  aulhentfaiity  of  the  following  is  Very  doubt- 
ful : — 1.  Coi^/emo.  Soaaetimes  ascribed  to  Prosper 
Aquitaniciui^  sometimea  to  Prosper  Tinn  It  was 
first  published  from  a  Vatican  MS.  by  Sirmond 
(8vo.  Par.  1619),  in  a  volume  containing  alto  the 
Opoacola  of  Sugenins,  bishop  <tf  Toledo,  together 
with  some  poems  by  Dracontius  and  othen.  See 
also  the  coUeeted  works  of  Simottd,  Paris,  1696, 
Td.  iL  p.  SlflL  3.  D§  FoeaUem  gsatiasi  £tftrT 
duo.  AsoOwd  in  aome  IfSS.  to  Ambrose.  Great 
divenity  of  (^Mnica  exists  with  regard  to  the  real 
■nthor.  EiBsmns  would  assign  it  to  Eueherius, 
iMshop  of  Lyons,  Vossios  to  Hilarins  Prosperi, 
Qaesnel  to  Leo  the  Great.  The  whole  question  is 
fblly  disewscd  by  Antelauas,  in  an  ess^,  of  ^ich 
tbe  tltla  li  gim  al  the  and  of  thia  artida,  and  by 
the  bntban  Ballsilui  in  their  adittw  of  tha  works 
of  Leo,  vol.  iL  p.  662  [Lno]-  Those  who  assign 
it  to  Prosper  suppose  it  to  have  boot  written  about 
A.  D.  440,  while  the  Ballcrini  brmg  it  down  as 
low  as  496.  3.  Ad  Saeratn  Virffmem  Demetria- 
deml^MttolaKlMHumiidataOiritliaiiaTraaai^ 
mi|>poacd  to  have  been  written  idMat  a.  d.  440. 
It  IS  ^aesd  amo^  die  letters  of  Ambrose  (Izxxiv.) 
in  the  earlier  editions  of  that  &ther,  claimed  for 
Prosper  by  Sotellns  and  Antelroint,  chiefly  on 
account  of  a  real  or  fancied  resemblance  in  s^le, 
and  given  by  Qaesnel  to  Leo  the  Great  See  the 
edition  of  the  works  of  Leo  by  the  BaQerini,  vol. 
ii.  JL  743.    4.  PrmkrOormm  Sadit  ApeMieae 


PROSPER.  Ml 

r  ^aaeoponm  AmdoritaUi  de  Oratia  Dri  at  lAtro 
t^UMttdatii  Arbitrio.    Believed  to  have  been  eon> 

Eiled  about  a.  d.  431.  It  was  first  made  known 
y  DioDTstna  Engatts  who  nhJoMd  it  to  tha 
Epistla  df  Coahrtims  addtwisd  to  tha  hishopa  of 
Gaul.  SeetheobseradonaoftbeBidlefiniinaa 
edition     Leo,  vol.  IL  p.  719. 

The  fiiUowiug,  although  bearing  the  name  ef 
Proqiert  are  certainly  sparions : — 1.  D$  Vita  Om- 
temfSaiioa  lAri  fret.  Compooed,  in  all  pnbalHlity, 
SB  Sinwmd  has  pointed  out,  by  Jnlianus  Pomerias. 
a  UanUih  pmbrtv,  «bo  floorished  at  die  doaa  of 
tbo  fifth  eantuy*  (Gennad.  da  Virrf  m.W',lA- 
dor.  da9orift.BoeUa.  12.)  2.  Da  Fromtamn^ 
at  Fraadietiomibma  Dai,  Referred  to  by  Cassiodorai 
as  the  [ffodnction  of  Procter,  bat  apparently  the 
wwk  of  seme  A&ican  divine. 

II.  HtsToaiCAL. — Two,  perii^w  we  should  lay 
three,  dittmiclea  are  e^^ut  bearing  the  name  a 
Proqier.  It  wilt  be  convenient  to  describe  then 
separately  according  to  the  titlea  by  which  they  are 
usually  discriminatML 

1 .  dromioim  CbasaAir^  extending  from  a.  d. 
379,  the  date  at  whldi  the  dmnicle  of  Jerome 
ends,  down  to  a.  d,  4££t  the  ercnts  being  sr- 
ranged  aceordbg  to  the  yean  of  the  Roman 
gmuoIh.  We  find  short  notices  with  regard  to 
the  Honuw  emperors,  the  Roman  bishops,  and  po- 
litical occurtencea  in  general,  hut  the  troubles  of 
the  Church  an  especially  dwdt  iqion,  and  above  all 
the  Ps^jan  h«aqr.  In  the  eariier  adiliona  this 
chrtmldt  ended  with  the  year  A.D.  444,  hat  >^ 
peared  in  its  cnnjdete  fbno  in  the  Hialonat  Fnut- 
conan  Ser^doraa  Ooattomei  of  Andnw  Du  Cbesne, 
Ibl.  Par.  1636—1649.  RUslerinfers  from  internal 
evidmoe,  that  it  was  origiaally  himght  down  by 
Prosper  to  a.  d.  433,  and  that  sabaequentiy  two 
addStisps  wm  made  to  it,  either  by  himsstf  w  by 
snne  otlwr  band,  the  one  reaching  to  Ailib  444, 
the  other  to  a.  d.  465.  We  onght  to  obeervo  also 
thnt,  as  might  be  expected  in  a  woric  of  this 
natora,  we  find  it  in  some  M8S.  continued  still 
further,  while  in  others  it  is  ptassnted  ia  a  com- 
pressed and  mntihUed  fbisu 

2.  CkroHKOK  Imperiaiey  called  idso  Ouvmietm 
Fitioean'iDi,  because  fint  made  knosm  by  Peter 
Pithon,  in  1588.  It  is  comprehended  within 
precisely  the  same  limits  as  the  preceding  (a.  d. 
379 — 455),  bat  the  computations  proceed  accmd- 
>ng  to  the  yeoM  of  tiu  Romas  emperaia,  and  not 
according  to  the  contala.  While  it  i^rBea  with 
the  Cbronicon  Coniulare  hi  its  general  plan.  It 
differs  from  it  in  many  partkulors,  especially  in 
the  very  brief  allusions  to  the  Pelogun  contro- 
versy, and  in  the  tiight,  almost  disrespectful  notices 
of  Augustine.  It  is,  moreover,  miich  less  accn- 
nte  in  ita  cbnnohigy,  and  it  alUiBBther  to  ba 
r^arded  as  ioferior  in  authority. 

The  singular  Coincidence  with  rmrd  to  thi 
period  fmlffaeed  by  these  two  chinnKlei,  a  coin- 
eid«Ke  whidi,  however,  in  some  dagree  disappean 
if  We  adopt  the  hypothesis  of  lUslsr,  would  lead 
us  to  believe  that  they  proceeded  Etoin  the  nnie 
source  ;  bat,  on  dm  other  hand,  the  difference  of 
amngement,  and  the  want  of  harmony  in  details, 
would  lead  to  an  (^ponte  conclution.  H«nc£, 
white  the  greater  number  of  critics  agtee  in  re- 
garding Prosper  AqnUaaicns  as  the  Inuner  of  the 
first,  not  a  lew  an  inclined  to  make  over  the  sfe- 
cond  to  Procter  Tiro,  who,  it  is  imagined,  floarislrtd 
in  the  sixth  oantny.    It  mast  be  remembered,  it 

N  N  3 

Digitized  by  Google 


050 


PROSPER. 


PROTAGORAS. 


the  uine  time,  that  the  eziat«iice  of  this  tecond 
Prnsper  u  a  pemnage  dutisct  rrom  the  antagonist 
of  the  Semipelagians,  hu  q«Tff  been  clwriy  de- 
mons tn  ted,  and  coniequentljr  all  BistmiMnti  n- 
gudiug  him  must  be  receired  with  caation  and 
distmt. 

3.  Ijnbbe,  in  hii  Nova  BibiiotAeeu  MSS.  LAro- 
r«M,fiil.  Paris,  1657,published  theChronicon  Con- 
■ulate,  with  another  chronicle  prefixed,  conuiNiKiog 
with  Adam,  and  reaching  down  to  the  ptnnt  where 
the  Consulare  begins.  This  was  pronounced  by 
Lnbbe  to  be  the  complete  work  as  it  issued  from 
the  hand*  of  Prosper,  the  portion  previously  Icnowu 
haviiq  been,  upon  this  supposition,  detached  from 
the  lest,  for  the  sake  of  being  tacked  as  a  auppie- 
raent  to  the  chnaicle  of  Jerome.  The  form  and 
style,  however,  of  the  earlier  section  are  so  com- 
pletdy  different  frnm  the  remainder,  that  the  opi- 
nion of  Lnbbe  has  found  little  fiiTour  with  critics. 

For  full  information  wi^  regard  to  these  chro- 
nicles, and  the  various  opiniona  which  have  been 
broached  as  to  their  origin,  we  may  nfer  to  Hon- 
cmlli,  Vttwtt.  Lai  Serift.  CSiromieanm,  4to.  Paiav. 
1787;  Raster, CanMMXt  ^fediiAeoit  Tubing.  1798; 
GraeTius,  TTumir.  Antiq.  Rom.  vol.  zi. 

III.  PoBTiCAi.  Among  the  works  of  the 
Christian  poets  which  form  the  fifth  volume  of  the 
"ColleGtio  Piiwirensis"  (4to.  Pisanr.  i766X  ^ 
Mktwing  an  attributed  to  Pnner  AqnitaaioBS, 
bat  we  most  premise  that  tlier  have  been 
collected  from  mssy  different  sources,  that  they 
unquestionably  are  not  all  from  the  same  pen,  and 
that  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  whether  we  are 
to  regard  Prosper  Aquitanicus  and  Prosper  Tiro, 
the  latter  name  being  prefixed  to  several  of  these 
pieeea  in  the  MS&t »  MM  or  «■  diadact  in- 
diridodiL 

1.  EKtaOeiUiu  S.  At^utlmi  Bpifframmeihtm  Liber 
vma,  a  aeries  of  one  hundred  and  six  epigiams  in 
etegiae  verse,  on  wions  topics  connected  with 
speeulatiTe,  dognuUical,  and  piaetical  theoktgy,  and 
with  Borals.  Thna  the  third  is  D»  Emmtim  Dei- 
tatit,  the  thirty-ninth  De  JmUlia  a  Oratia,  the 
twenty-second  i>s  diligtHde  DmUHy  the  huidred 
and  fifth  De  coiOaula  Ira. 

2.  (hrmm  de  /ngratit,  in  dactylic  hexameters, 
divided  into  fiwr  part*  and  forty-five  ck^rteid  An 
latradoetum  is  pnSxad  in  five  almiM  eoapUta,  of 
which  the  fint  iwa  ozpliiii  the  utun  ud  sxtant 
•f  the  poem. 

■Unde  Toloniatu  tnnette  sabnstat  Migo, 
Unde  animis  pJetas  tnsit,  et  nnde  (idea. 

Adversum  ingtatos,  fidaa  et  virtute  saperbos, 
Centenis  decies  versibui  exctdnl. 

S.  Jh  Obtr&elatortm  S.  Amjpu&u  Bpignmmat  in 
five  elegiac  couplets.  4.  Another,  on  the  snme 
subject,  in  six  el^iao  coufJets.  5.  EpUaphiim 
Nedoritam  et  Peiagitmae  iaeremm,  in  eleven 
elegiac  caapleta,  in  which  "  Nestoriana  Haeresis 
loquitur.**  Written  after  the  condemnation  of  the 
Nestorians  by  the  council  of  Ephesns  in  a.  d.  431. 
fi,  Uronm  AorteAtr  tU  te  totem  Doa  dedkA,  in 
fifty-three  elegiac  couplets,  with  an  introduction  in 
sixteen  Iambic  Dimeters  Catalectic  (.\nacreoi>- 
<)«).  Besides  the  aibove  there  is  a  Cmrmett  de 
J\vMmtKi  'fntim,  in  wme  editions  of  Prosper, 
whieh  is  rejected  hy  .\ntehmiia,  and  made  over  by 
some  schoi»-B  to  Hilarius. 

The  first  ameiiff  the  works  ascribed  to  Prosper 
whidi  imtuid  Inn  the  press  was  the  Epigramnuta 


published  at  Mayence,  4ta,  U94,bs  **  KpigiatBmaUa 
Sancti  Prosperi  epiaoo|H  legteBsis  de  Vitiis  et  Vir- 
tutibua  ex  dictia  ^ignstini,"  and  rrprinted  faj 
Aldna,  4to.  Venet  1501,  akmg  with  othw  Chria- 
tian  poems.  Next  appeared  the  Ueati,se  De  Gnti* 
Dei,  printed  by  Schoefier  at  Mayence,  4to.  1524^ 
OS  **  S.  Prosperi  Presbyteri  Aquitanici  Libellns  ad- 
versuB  inimicos  Oratiae  Dei  contra  CoUatorem,"  in 
a  volume  eontaioiog  the  epistle  of  Anrelins,  bishop 
of  Carthage,  the  epistle  of  Pope  Coelcstinus,  and 
other  anthoiities  upon  the  sune  subjecu  Then 
followed  the  BpiOolu  ad  Ruffimim  and  the  RetffM- 
f*HKf  ad  Etoerjita,  &c.  8vo.  VeneL  1538,  and 
soon  after  Orypbius  puldished  at  Leyden,  tol. 
1539,  the  first  edition  of  the  collected  works,  care- 
fully corrected  by  the  collation  of  MSS.  The 
edition  of  Olivariua,  8vn,  Duaci,  1577,  was  Iorr 
regarded  as  the  standard,  hut  £ir  superior  to  «1 
others  is  the  BenedictiiKi,  IbL  Paris,  1711,  super- 
intended  by  ha  Bnn  ds  Mantte  and  D.  Man- 
geauc 

Pull  infbnnacion  with  regard  to  the  faitm^aaUe 
eoDtroveniea  arising  out  of  the  works  of  Pnwper  is 
contained  in  the  notes  and  dissmiations  of  the 
Benedietines,  in  the  dissertations  of  Quesoel  and 
the  Ballerini  in  their  respective  ediUons  of  the 
works  of  Leo  the  Great,  and  in  a  rare  volume  "  De 
veris  Operibns  SS.  Patnim  Leonis  Magni  et  Fm- 
peri  Aqnitaoi  DisaertationoB  critioae,  4to. 
Paris,  1689,  by  JoaeiAus  Antdniua,  to  whit^ 
Quesnel  put  forth  a  reply  in  the  Epheneriiee  Pa- 
riiMMses,  viiL  and  xv.  August,  lb'89,  and  Antel- 
mins  a  duply  in  two  Elp^tulae  duabiu  E^ittUae 
P.  Qtutmili  partibta  ntpoKSoriae,  Ala.  Pari^  1690. 

(See  the  works  on  Uie  Semipelagian  heresy  re- 
ferred to  at  the  end  of  die  attidsa  CASaiANUS  and 
Pw,ABH«i.)  [W.  R.] 

PROSTAIIUS,  ft  Roman  artist  in  monk,  of 
the  time  of  the  emptrors,  whose  name  is  inscribed 
on  a  mosaic  pavment  found  at  Aventicum  {Avt»- 
ekee)  in  Switzetlaitd.  (Si^idt,  Amtiq.  de  la  Smtte^ 
pp.  17,  19,  24  ;  R.  Rochette,  Lettn  i  M.  Sdmn, 
p.  394.)  [P.S.] 

PROTA'OORAS  (npwniV^X  was  bom  at 
Abdna,  aecorl^^  to  the  concurrent  testimony  of 
Plato  and  sevemi  other  writers.  (/'roA^.  p.  309,c^ 
De  Hep.  X,  p.  60S,  c. )  Heradeides  Pont.  op.  Diog. 
Xoc'rt.  iz.  55;  Cicero,  dsJVot-iW.  123,  Ac)  Br 
the  oomic  poet  Eupolis  {ap.  Diog.  Lmrt.  ix.  50), 
he  is  called  a  Teian  (Tifbt),  probaUy  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Teisn  origin  of  that  city  (Herod,  i. 
168,  Ac.),  just  as  Hecataeus  the  Abd«ite  is  by 
Strabo.  (See  Ed.  Geist  in  a  programme  of  the 
Pudagogium  atOieasen,  1827 ;  comp.  Fr.  Hennann 
in  the  Sohulieitang,  1830,  ii.  p.  509.)  In  the 
manifostly  corrupt^  text  of  the  Psendo-GaleDus 
{de  Pkilot.  HiiL  c  8),  he  is  termed  an  Elean  (com- 
pare J.  Frei,  Qaaettiimei  Prolagtmae,  Baanae, 
1845,  p,  5).  By  the  one  his  fiither  is  called  Ar- 
temon,  by  the  others  Maeondrius  or  Mneander 
(Diog.  Laiirt.  ix.  50,  ib.  Interp.),  whom  Philostratus 
(p.  494),  probably  confouiiding  bin  with  the 
father  of  Democritus,  describes  as  my  rich  ;  Dio- 
genes La£rtiuB  (ib.  53)  as  miserably  poor.  Thii 
well-known  story,  however,  that  ProtagcNras  was 
once  a  poor  porter,  and  that  the  skill  with  which 
ha  had  Autened  together,  and  poised  upon  his 
shoulders,  a  btrgo  bundle  of  wood,  attrticted  tUv- 
attentinn  of  Democritus,  who  conceived  a  liking 
for  him,  took  him  under  his  care  and  instructed 
him  (Epicnmt  in  Diog,  LaSH.  x.  8,  tx.  53 ;  AiU. 


Digitized  by  Google 


FB0TAGORA& 

Oellhu,  X.A.  T.  3;  compi  Atben-nrL  13,  pi  954, 
e.}« — appenn  to  luve  ariMin  oat  of  tfa*  tttfeimnt 
of  Ari»totl«,  that  Protngonu  niTMiteil  a  sort  of 
porter's  knot  (tuAi))  for  the  men  eonvenitint  csr- 
ry'fu^  of  burdens  (Ding.  Uiert.  ix.  A3  ;  cemp.  Frei, 
/.  p.  6,  Jtc).  Moreover,  whether  Protasoru 
vas,  US  liter  •ncieat  ■nthoritin  Mumwd  (Dioi^ 
Iiaeit.  ix.  50  ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  L  p.  301,  d„ 
Ac.),  %  di»ciple  of  Democritus,  with  whum  in  point 
of  doctrine  he  hud  abwliitely  nothing  in  common, 
is  vrrjr  doubtfiil,  and  Frei  {I.  c  p.  '24,  Sic)  lias 
nndnt^en  to  show  tliat  Protugoru  was  some 
tweatj  years  older  than  Ueniocritui.  If,  in  bet, 
Amuagoras,  as  »  confirmed  in  varioui  waji,  was 
born  i^ont  &a  500,  and  was  forty  ;wn  older 
than  Democritiis,  actnrdiiig  to  the  latter^  own 
■Utement  (Ving.  Lat'rt.  iz.  41  ;  comp.  34),  Pro- 
tagoras must  have  been  older  than  DinnocritaB,  as 
it  is  crriain  that  Protagoras  was  older  than  So- 
crates, who  was  bom  a  C  468  (PlaL  Prvtag. 
p. 317,0.,  31 4, b.,  361,«. ;  comp.  mog.  Laert.  ix. 
4'^  56],  and  died  before  him  at  the  age  of  nearly 
seventy  (Plat.  Afeno^  p.  91,  e. ;  comp.  TkeaeL 
PL  171.  d.,  164,  e.,  EuU>^.  p.  286,  c;  the  a»- 
aumption  of  others,  that  he  reached  the  age  of 
ninety  yean,  Diog.  Laert  ix.  55,  Schol.  in  Pbt. 
da  Jtqt,  I.  p.  600,  is  of  no  weight),  after  he  had 
piactbed  iho  eophistic  art  for  forty  years,  and  had 
by  flight  wiUkdiawn  himself  fimn  the  accusation 
•f  Pythodonu,  one  of  the  Four  Hondred,  who  go- 
Temed  Aliens  in  B.  C  411  (Diog,  Loert.  ix.  54  ; 
coiapu  PhikMratoB,  /.  c  Aristotle  mentimed  Ea- 
athma,  tba  disciple  of  Proiagorai,  as  bia  acniser, 
Diog;  Laart.  /.  (>.)•  ApoUodoroi,  therefbn,  might 
Tery  well  assign  the  84th  Olympiad  (b.  C.  444)  as 
the  period  when  he  flourfshed  (Diog.  Laert.  ix. 
54,  56).  A  more  acdUate  detamunation  of  the 
date  of  his  death,  and  thence  of  bis  birth,  cnnnot 
be  extracted  from  a  Cmgnunt  of  the  SiUi  of  Timon 
(in  Sazt  Bmp.  aA.  MaUu  ix.  57X  wid  a  pnamge 
•f  Plato  {TlumA  pi  171,  d.),  as  the  phwing  to- 
ge^er  of  Pndt^oiaa  and  Socrates  in  them  does 
not  pmnppose  tbat  Umr  deaths  were  contem- 
poraneoQi.  Nor  are  we  jnstified  in  concluding  from 
the  boastful  expression  of  the  sophist  ( Plat.  Prt^. 
p.  317,  c),  that  he  was  twenty  years  older  than 
Socrates  Ob  the  other  hand,  if  £uri[udcs  alluded 
to  his  death  in  the  Ixion  (according  to  Philo- 
choras  iu  Diog.  Laert.  ix,  55),  be  must  have  died 
before  B.  c  406  or  407,  i.  a.  befbre  the  death  of 
Euripides.  WitbpnpotideiatingprobatHlity,thete- 
bre,  Firi  places  the  death  of  PiDtagaraa  in  bl  c 
411,  aasnnung  that  Pythodoms  accosed  him  daring 
the  goTennsent  aS  die  Four  Handled  (QwMif. 
rntag.  pi  64^  and  aoeordingly  aaiigiw  about  b.  a 
480  OS  the  d^  of  his  birth. 

That  Protagoras  had  already  acquired  fiune 
dariog  bis  residence  in  Abdeia  cannot  be  inferred 
from  the  donbtfol  statonent,  that  he  was  termed 
bj  the  Abderites  A^-yof ,  and  Democritus  ^Amto^ 
or  e'e^fa.  (Aelian,  Far.  Hut.  iv.20  :  comp.  Snid. 
$.  tv.  n/mrtrf,  A^iiiitp.,  &c.  Phavoriuos,  in  Diog. 
Laert.  ix.  50,  gives  to  Protngotas  the  designation 
of  ve^X  He  was  the  first  who  called  himself 
»  sophist,  and  taught  (or  pay  (PlaL/Voftij):  p.349, 
a. ;  Diog.  Uut.  ix.  53).  He  must  have  come  to 
AUiens  before  a.  c  445,  since,  aococding  to  the 
statement  of  Heraeludes' PonUcus  (Diog.  Lafe'rt. 
iz;  50),  he  gate  htws  to  the  Thurians,  or,  what  is 
■MU*  probable,  adapted  Em  the  use  of  the  new 
cohiniMs  vba  left  Athens  foe  tbe  first  time  in 


PROTAGORAS. 


m 


that  year,  tbe  laws  wbidi  had  been  drawn  up  at 

an  earlier  period  by  Channdas,  for  tbe  nse  of  tba 
Chalcidic  Gt^ies  (for  according  to  Diod.  xii.  1 1.  3, 
and  others,  these  laws  were  in  force  at  Thurii 
likewise).  Whether  he  himself  removed  to  Thnrii, 
we  do  not  kam,  but  at  the  time  of  the  league  we 
find  him  again  in  Atb«is,  as  he  could  scarcely 
have  mentioned  tbe  strength  of  fnind  displayed  by 
Pericles  at  tbe  death  of  his  son^  in  the  way  Iw 
does  (in  a  fragment  still  extant,  Ptut  da  Contol. 
ad  ApoU.  c.  33,  p.  118,  d.),  had  he  not  been  an 
eye-witness.  He  had  also,  as  it  appears,  returned 
to  Athens  after  a  hmg  absence  (Plat.  Pnt.  p.  30t. 
e.},  at  a  tiuM  when  the  sons  of  Perklca  were  scil] 
alive  (ibid.  p.SU.  e.,  339,  a.)  A  •mnewbat  in. 
timate  relaUon  between  Protagoras  and  Peridn 
is  intimated  also  eltewherci  (Plat  Perid.  c.  S6. 
p.  17*2,  il)  His  activity,  however,  was  by  no 
means  restricted  to  Athene  He  had  spent  some 
time  in  Sicily,  and  acquired  iaroe  there  (Plat 
Hipp.  Miij.  p.  282,  d.),  and  brought  with  bim 
to  Athens  many  admirers  out  of  other  Oredc  cities 
through  which  he  bad  passed  (Plat  Prat.  p.  3l5, 
a.).  The  impeachment  of  Protagoras  had  been 
funded  on  his  book  on  the  gods,  which  began 
with  the  statement ;  Rejecting  the  godh,  I 
am  unable  to  know  whether  tbey  exist  or  do 
not  exist"  (Ding.  La$rt  ii.  51,  itc)  The  im- 
peachment was  followed  by  his  banishment  (Diog. 
Laert.  ix.  53  ;  Cic.  de  Nat.  Dwr.  i.  23 ;  Euseb. 
fraep.  Hcanff.  xiv,  19,  &c.),  or,  as  others  affirm, 
only  by  the  burning  <rf  his  boc^  (Phikwt  Tit. 
Sopk.  I.  c  i  Josei^u  e.  Aphm.  it  37  ;  Swt.  Enpk 
ode.  Jlf(iM.ix.  56;  CicDiog.  LalirtlLee.)  - 

From  the  list  of  the  writings  of  Protagorae 
which  Diogenes  Laertius  (ix.  55)  doubtless  bor- 
rowed from  oiie  of  his  Alexandrine  authorities  (he 
describes  them  as  still  extant,  itrrX  rd  ffw^rffiera 
ottroi)  0ie\la  ToSra  ;  comp.  Wekker*s  accottnt  of 
PrDdiko^  in  his  AVcuie  Sdm/ie»^  il  pk  447,  465), 
and  whi^  he  gives  probably  with  his  accnsloraed 
negligence,  one  may  see  that  they  comprised  very 
dilferenl  subjects  : — etJuct  (**pi  dptrmr  and  irs^ 
T&v  odii  ipOwz  Toit  dvtfpwToii  wpatrtfofutttv,  ttt/A 
^iXm/iias),  ^aolitia  ("(pi  itaXirttas,  ntpt  riit  4p 
ifiXV  laTmrTOffCMi ;  comp.  Frei,  p.  1 82,  &c), 
iorie  {ajniKaryiAn  Siio,  ■rlx»V  ipurrtKmi),  and  other 
subjects  of  dilferent  kinds  {TptnrraieriKis,  wtpl  fm- 
drifMTttv,  «4pl  «[fAi)s,  iTfpl  Twc  iw  AlSoo).  The 
works  which,  in  all  probability,  were  the  most  im- 
portant of  those  which  Protagoras  composed,  Trtdk 
('AAitBswj,  and  On  (Ae  Gvd§  (n«pt  StA'),  are 
omitted  in  that  list,  although  in  another  pasnge 
(ix.  51)  Diogenes  Laertins  refers  to  them.  The 
first  contained  the  theory  refuted  by  Plato  in  the 
Theaetetus  {Theaei.  p.  161, a,  162.  a.,  166,  c,  170, 
e.),  and  was  probably  identical  with  the  work  on 
the  Existent  (Ilfpl  too  ji^otX  attributed  to  Pro- 
tagoras by  Porpbjrrius  (in  Eiiseb.  Praep.  Eva»g.  x. 
i,  p.  468,  Viger).  This  work  was  directed  agoinat 
ilie  Eleatics  (Tlpds  Toi)t  if  ri  S»  ^iyoiTas),  and 
was  still  extant  in  the  time  of  Porphyrins,  who 
describes  the  argomentadon  of  the  book  as  similar 
to  that  of  Plato,  though  without  adding  any  more 
exact  statements.  With  the  doctrine  that  was  pe- 
culiar to  Protagoras  we  obtain  die  most  complete 
aeqnsinlanoe  fnm  the  TheaetetBs  of  Plato,  which 
was  designed  to  refote  H.  and  the  fidelity  of  the 
quotations  in  which  is  confirmed  by  the  much  more 
scanty  notices  of  Sextus  Empiricw  and  others. 
The  sophist  started  from  tbe  fnndameMAl  presup- 


Digrtized  by 


«58 


PROTAGORAS. 


PROTAOOKAK 


poMliaii  of  HeraohitM,  that  everj  thing  u  motiui. 
«nd  nodiiag  bendM  or  beyond  it,  and  that  out  of 

it  everf  thing  comei  into  eziatence  ;  that  nothing 
at  any  time  ecub,  but  that  ererything  is  peipetually 
(cGonwi^fPUt.  TletMl.  pp.  156,  152:  Sextus  Em- 
piricua  inaccuratdT  auribntes  to  him  matter  in  a 
perpetual  etat*  of  flux,  9kn  Pwr^  Pyrrhom.  Hyp. 
I.  317, 218).  He  tii«n  dktininiidied  two  primifMl 
kindi  of  the  inRnitel;  manifdd  motions,  an  actire 
and  a  paeuve  ;  bat  premteed  that  the  motion 
which  in  one  concurrence  manifested  itaelf  actively, 
will  in  anothor  appear  aa  paaaiva,  lo  that  the  diF> 
funnce  ia  aa  it  were  a  fluctuating,  not  a  pormauent 
<ine  {naael,  pp.  156, 157).  Frmn  the  concuoence 
of  two  inch  motioM  ariae  aenMtioD  or  percept  ion, 
and  that  whidi  ia  fttt  or  peiteived,  according  l« 
the  different  relodty  of  the  motion ;  and  that  in 
•uch  A  way  ^t  where  there  ia  liomogeneity  in  what 
thu*  meeta,  aa  between  weing  and  colour,  hearing 
and  Mund  (ib.  p,  1 56),  tiie  definiteneu  of  the  colonr 
and  the  ueing^  of  the  perception  and  that  which  ii 
percMved,  it  pndwoa  by  the  coBcnrrau»  of  cor- 
responding motioiu  (p.  156,  d.,comp.  159,  cX 
Consequently,  wa  can  nerer  speak  of  Being  and 
Becoming  in  thttnaeWea,  but  only  for  something 
(tiWj^  or  of  something  {nvis),  or  to  something 
(v^fTsp.  160, b..  156,0.,  162,1;  AriitJIleA^ 
ix.  3;  Ssxt  Empi  I  216,  218).  Conao- 

qoently  there  ti  or  exists  for  each  only  that  of 
which  he  has  a  sensation,  and  only  that  which  he 
percMTBs  is  tme  for  him  (TTketuL  p.  153,  a.,Gomp. 
Cratyl.  p.  386  ;  AriitOcles,  i*  Evaeb.  Praep.  Evmg. 
xiv.  20 ;  Cic.  Acad.  iL  46  ;  SexU  Emp  &  and 
ado.  jMoO.  TiLOS,  369, 588,  Ac.)  ;  so  Uiat  as  sen- 
ntioB,  like  its  objects,  is  engaged  in  a  perpetual 
cha^  of  motion  ( ThauL  p.  f 52,  b. ;  Sext.  £mp. 
Ugf.  L  pi  217,  f.),  opposite  aasertions  might  exiM, 
a«ording  to  the  difierence  of  the  perception  re- 
specting each  several  object  (ArisL  Metapk,  if.  5  ; 
Diog.  htSn.  ix.  5  ;  C3eai.  Alex.  Slnm.  t.  p.  674, 
a. ;  Senec.  Au(.  88).  Hi*  eonchiuons  hitherto 
discussed,  which  Jw  drew  from  the  Henoleitean 
doctrine  of  eternal  Asoom^,  ProtRgoras  summed 
np  in  the  well-known  propontion  :  The  man  is  the 
in  eat  ore  of  all  things  ;  of  tho  existent  that  they 
exist ;  of  the  non-existent,  that  they  do  not  exist 
(TieML  p.  152.  a.,  160,  d.,  CW^yJ.  p.  385,  e.  ; 
Ariit.  jtMqkl.  x.  1,  zL  6  i  Saxt.  &npL  adv. 
MaA.  viL  80,  Pyrrkom.  Hjfp.  I  p.  216 ;  Aristodea, 
n  EotA.  Praep.  Emmg,  xiv.  20  ;  Diog.  Lagrt  ix. 
51 ),  and  nndentood  by  the  man^  tlie  perceiving  or 
sensation-recetving  subject.  He  was  compelled, 
therefore,  likewise  to  admit,  dint  confutation  was 
impossible,  since  every  affirmation,  if  resting  upon 
sensation  or  perception,  is  equally  justifiable  (Plat. 
EuUt^.  p.  185,  d.  &c. ;  Iiocr.  Heleiue  Em.  p. 
231,  Bekk. ;  Diog.  Laert  ix.  53) ;  but,  notwith- 
standing the  equal  truth  and  jnstifiableneas  of 
opposite  affirmations,  he  endeavoured  to  establish  a 
distinction  of  better  and  worse,  referring  them  to 
the  better  or  worse  condition  of  tho  percipient  sub- 
ject, and  promised  to  give  directions  for  improving 
this  condition,  i.  e.  for  attaining  to  higher  activity 
{1^£aeL  p.  167  i  oomp.  Sext.  Evaip.  Hyp.  i.  p.  218). 
Already,  before  Plato  and  Aristotle  (Mebiph.  iv,  4, 
comp.  the  previously  quoted  pasasges),  Dwiocritna 
had  npfdled  himself  to  the  confiitation  of  this  sen. 
snaiism  of  Pnlagoias,  which  annihihited  existence, 
knowledge,  and  all  understanding  (PluLodti.  CbM. 
f.  1 10!>,  a. ;  Sext  Emp.  adv.  Malk.  vii.  389). 
When  Pvitagonu,  in  his  book  on  the  Gods. 


nnintainad  tkat  we  are  not  aUe  to  know  whethe* 
ud  how  diey  exist  (Hmra,  im  Sh»L  Emp.  adv. 
Math.  ix.  56,  comp.  58 ;  Cic  ds  Nat.  Dear.  i.  1. 
12,  23,  42  ;  Diog.  USrt.  ix.  51,  Ac  To  re^ 
the  expression,  6w61ol  rvti  sin,  qnala  tM,  aa 
Frei  does,  c.  p.  98,  as  a  ftwugs  addition,  seems 
to  me  to  involve  difficulties),  he  pnhably  could  only 
have  in  mind  the  matanllr  oppased  atatementa  on 
the  point,  and  ranst  himaeu  have  been  disposed  te 
a  denial  as  he  could  scarcely  have  been  conscwns 
of  a  corresponding  senaadon  or  perception. 

It  is  not  every  pleasnie,  but  only  pleasure  in  the 
beautifiil,  to  which  Pntagoraa,  in  the  dialogue 
which  bears  his  name  (p.  351,  b.),  allowa  noraf 
wwth ;  and  he  refm  Tirtna  to  a  oertaia  sense 
of  thane  (oiBsft)  implanted  in  nan  by  nature,  and 
a  certain  consdous  feeling  of  jusUce  (Bum),  which 
aie  to  save  the  purpose  of  aecuring  the  brads  of 
connection  in  private  and  political  lift  (ibid.  p. 
822,  ciu.)  ;  and,  accordingly,  exjdaint  bow  Ib^ 
are  developed  by  means  of  education,  instmetioB, 
and  kws  (pu  325,  c.  &c,  comp.  340,  c).  He  it 
not  able,  however,  to  define  more  exacdy  the  dif- 
ference between  the  beautiful  and  the  pleasant,  and 
at  hut  again  contents  himself  with  aibming  dut 
pleasure  or  enjoyment  is  the  proper  aim  of  Ikapood 
(p.  354,  Ac.).  In  just  as  oonfiued  a  mannv  does 
he  express  himself  with  lespect  to  the  virtaea,  of 
which  be  admita  five  (holiness,  6odnis, — and  fimr 
others),  and  with  rsgard  to  which  be  maintaina 
that  they  are  distinguished  from  each  other  in  the 
same  way  as  the  parts  of  the  eoontenance  (ib.  p. 
349,  b.,  329,  &,  Ac).  Aa  in  these  ethical  opnions 
of  Protagoras  weteeawantofteientifieiMnNtien, 
to  do  we  perceive  in  hb  conception  of  the  He»- 
deitean  doctrine  of  the  eternal  flow  of  all  things, 
and  the  way  in  which  heoutias  itoHt,  a  aophiatical 
endearour  to  eatabliah,  fneed  from  the  fetters  of 
science,  his  silbjectire  notions,  setting  aside  the 
Hcoaeleitean  asanmptkn  of  a  father  oognition,  and 
a  cosnuuii^  nf  rational  activl^  (tf^i  A^i),  by 
means  of  rhetorical  art.  That  be  was  master  of 
this  in  a  high  d^ree,  the  testimonies  of  the  aodents 
leave  indubitab^  His  endeavonn,  moreover,  were 
mainly  directed  to  the  communication  of  this  art 
by  means  of  inBtmction  (Plat.  ProL  p.  312,  c.>, 
to  render  men  capable  of  acting  and  speaking  with 
readiness  tn  dunestic  and  political  affiurs  (ib.  p. 
818,  e.).  He  would  teach  how  to  nuke  tho  weaker 
cause  the  stronger  {rir  frrw  Aorov  Kpcfrrt*  roirtr, 
Arist.  ShL  ii.  24  ;  A.  Qellins,  H.  ..4.  v.  3  ;  En- 
doxuB,  in  Slepk.  By*,  s.  o.  "ACSqpa  ;  oomp^  Arit- 
topb.  AThA.  113,  Aa  245,  Ac.  878,  674,  879,  Ac). 
By  way  of  practice  in  the  art  he  was  accustomed 
to  make  his  pupils  discuss  Theses  (ommmMet  loei) 
on  opposite  sides  (antinomically)  (Diog.  LafirL  ix, 
52,  Ac. ;  comp.  Snid.  a.  c. ;  Dionys.  Halic  laocr. 
Tiraon  in  Diog.  Laert.  ix,  52  ;  Sext.  Emp.  adv. 
Math.  ix.  57  ;  Cic  BruL  12)  ;  an  enreite  which 
is  also  recomroended  by  Clceco  {ad  AtL  ix.  4),  and 
Qnintilian  (x.  5.  §  10).  llie  method  of  doing  so  wm 
probably  unfolded  in  his  Art  of  Diaputa  (Wx*^  ipm- 
TiKMf,  see  above).  Bnt  he  also  directed  his  attention 
to  lan^i^e,  endeavoured  to  explun  difficult  pas- 
aagea  in  the  poets,  though  not  always  with  the 
best  success  (Ptat.  PnL  p.  388,  c  Ac  ;  comp.  re- 
nscting  hu  and  the  opposed  Platonic  exposition  nC 
the  well-knowii  Unes  of  Simooidea,  Frei,  p.  122, 
Ac);  enter^il  ataomo  Ungth  into  the  threefold 
gender  of  tnimes  (ifiPtva.  SnAcn,  and  OKtiti,  Arist. 
itheL  iii.  3,  EL  SopL  c  14 ;  comp.  Aristt^  NiiL 


Digitized  by  Google 


PROTESILAUS. 

M5,  AcX  ond  the  teiuet  and  moods  of  verbt 
fDiog.  UirL  ix  52,  53;  Quintil.  iti.  4.  g  10  ; 
Fsri.  J.  A  p.  13S,  &c).  Allhoi^h  Pnu^orw  left 
it  to  hh  piqnis  to  fix  tba  uioiiiit  of  hU  feet  in 
proportion  to  the  {nofit  tliejr  conndond  themadvn 
to  havo  derived  from  his  lessons  (Plat.  Froi.  p. 
328,  b. ;  Arist  BK  Nie.  ix.  I ),  he— the  first  who 
demanded  pB/moit  for  instrnctioo  and  lectures — 
neverthelesa  obtained  an  amount  of  Wealth  which 
beouno  pnTerUaL  (Plat.  Hipp.  Miy.  p.  282, 
3/mu,  pl  81,  T^teosL  p.  161.  179,  a.; 
QuintiL  HL  1.  g  10 ;  Oiog.  Laiirt.  ix.  52,  50, 
Ac.)  [Ch.A.B.] 

PBOTAGO'RIDESCIWwTopfuXorCyBicus, 
a  writer  only  known  to  u«  from  Athenaeus,  who 
refers  to  three  of  his  works  : — I.  Jlspl  Aa^nKWf 
(I-)wMN',  on  the  games  celebrated  at  Daphne,  a 
TilUga  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Andoch  pp. 
150, 6. 176,  a.,  183,  C).  2.  Kttfwral 'l(rTOfl^a^  a 
historj  of  Comedy  (iii.  p.  124^  e.).  3.  *Akp(k(o'(ii 
ipmriK^  love  tales  (it.  p.  162,  c). 

PROTARCHUS  (Tlp^afiX''*)*  engmverof 
precious  stones,  whose  name  ocenvs  on  a  Terr 
brautifid  gem  in  the  Florentine  Museam,  whicli 
represents  Eros  charming  a  lion  with  the  harp. 
Formeriy  the  artist's  name  was  mistijad  WitiTopx"*- 
(CaL  di  Fimu.  Gemm.  ii.  1  ;  MUlier,  ArthaoL  d. 
Kwut,iS9Ua.  i.)  [P.S.] 

PROTEAS  (I^Nrr^).  1.  An  Athenian  ge- 
neral  id  the  time  of  the  Paloponoeaian  war,  the 
won  of  Epiclas.  He  was  one  of  the  three  com* ; 
maiidets  of  the  aqaadron  sent  out  to  assist  the 
Coicjneaus  in  th«r  contest  with  the  Corinthians. 
Again,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Peloponnesion  war 
(b.c.,431),  Pnteas  was  one  of  the. three  com- 
manders of  the  fleet  of  100  ships,  sent  round  Pelo- 
ponnesni  (Thnc  t  45,  ii.  23). 

2.  A  liaeedoiuan  oflker,  the  son  of  Andronicus. 
He  was  onployed  Antipoter  in  collecting  a 
squadron  with  which  to  defend  the  islands  and 
coosta  of  Greece  against  the  Phoenicians  and  others 
in  the  serrioe  of  Persia,  and  succeeded  in  capturing, 
at  Siphnns,  8  out  of  a  squadron  of  10  ships,  with 
which  Datames  was  tiiere  stationed,  f  Arrian,  AHot, 
it  2.  87—11.) 

3.  Son  of  Lanice,  Uie  nurse  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  [Lamci.] 

4.  Giandson  t)f  the  former,  and,  like  him,  noto- 
rions  for  liis  propensity  to  drinldng.  (Athen.  ir, 
p.  120.  a. ;  Fhotins.  Cod.  190.  p.  148.  a.,  ed. 
Bekker.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

PROTESILA'US  (OpwrtirlAuoty,  a  son  of  Iphi- 
clns  and  Astyoche,  and  sccordlndy  a  brother  of 
Podaices,  belonged  to  Phylace  in  Thessaly,  whence 
he  is  called  *u/<ditm  (Lncian,  DiaL  Mart  23.  1  ; 
Horn.  A  ii.  705  ;  EnslatlL  mi-  Horn.  ^  323), 
though  this  name  may  also  be  traced  to  his  being 
a  ([randaon  of  the  Aeolid  Phylocus.  He  led  the 
warriois  of  eeTeral  Thessalian  places  against  Troy, 
and  was  the  first  of  all  the  Greeks  that  was  killed 
by  the  Trojans,  for  he  was  the  first  who  leaped 
from  the  ships  upon  the  Trajan  coast  (Horn.  IL  ii. 
685,  &c  xiii.  681,  xv.  765  :  Philostr.  Her.  ii.  15). 
According  to  the  common  uadition  Protenlaus  was 
alain  br  Hector  (Lucian,fl  a;  Tsete.  Ufi  Lye.  243, 
5-28.  530;  Hygin.  Fab.  103  ;  Ov.  AM.  xii.  H7), 
but,  according  to  others,  he  fell  by  tlie  hands  of 
Achates  (Euslath.  ad  Horn.  p.  3'26),  of  Aeneas 
(DicL  CteL  ii.  1 1 ),  or  <rf  fiupiiorbos  (Eustath.  1.  c 
y.  325).  Protesilans  is  most  celebrated  in  andent 
story  tat  iLa  stnmg  afisctioa  and  fidelity  existing 


PROTEUS.  551 

between  him  and  his  wife  Laodameia,  the  daughter 
of  AcastuB.  When  she  heard  of  the  death  of  her 
husband,  she  piayed  to  the  infernal  gods  to  be 
allowed  to  converse  with  him  only  l<x  v»  space  of 
thne  hours.  The  prayer  being  granted.  Hennet 
conducted  Protesilatu  for  a  few  hours  to  the  upper 
world,  and  when  Protesilans  died  a  second  time, 
Laodameia  expired  vrith  him  (Hygin.  Fab.  108  ; 
Eostoth.  p,  325).  This  story,  from  which  the 
aeeoont  ^  Lucian  diftrs  only  slightly,  has  been 
Tirionaly  modified  Iv  the  peeti,  Mi  aocoiding  to 
some,  Laodamna,  wei  the  second  death  of  her 
husband,  made  an  image  of  him,  which  ^e  wor- 
shipped, and  when  her  uther  Acastus  ordered  her 
to  bum  it,  she  threw  herself  with  the  image  into 
the  flames  ( Hygin.  Fab.  1 04).  According  tn  others, 
Proteailaus,  on  returning  from  the  lower  worid, 
found  his  wife  embfaeing  his  image,  and  when  he 
died  the  second  time,  he  beggecf  of  her  not  to  follow 
too  late,  whereupon  she  killed  herself  with  a  sword. 
Others  again  relate  that  Laodameia,  being  com- 
pelled by  her  father  to  marry  another  mui,  spent 
her  nights  with  the  image  of  Proteulaus  (EosUth. 
Le.) ;  but  Conon  (JVorrat  13),  lastly,  has  quite  a 
different  tradition,  for  according  to  him,  Protesilans, 
after  the  Trojan  war,  took  with  him  Aethylla,  a 
sister  of  Priam,  who  was  his  prisoner.  When,  on 
liis  homeward  voyage,  he  landed  on  the  Macedonian 
peninsula  of  Pallene,  between  Mende  and  Scioue, 
and  had  gone  some  distance  from  the  coas^  to  fetch 
water,  Aethylla  preYuiled  upon  the  other  women  to 
set  fire  to  the  shipL  Protesilans,  accordingly,  was 
obliged  to  lemun  there,  and  bailt  the  town  of 
Scione. 

His  tomb  was  shown  near  Eletis,  in  the  Thmcian 
Cheraonesus  (Strab.  xiii.  p.  595;  Pans.  i.  34.  §  2  ; 
TietK.  ad  532).  Then  was  a  bdief  that 
nymphs  had  pkinted  dm-trees  aronnd  his  grave, 
and  that  those  of  their  branches  which  grew  on 
the  Trojan  side  were  sooner  green  than  the  otbess, 
but  that  at  the  same  time  the  foliage  Wed  and 
died  earlier  (Philostr.  Her.  ii.  1 ) ;  or  it  was  said 
that  the  trees,  when  they  had  grown  so  high  aa  to 
see  Troy,  died  away,  and  that  fresh  shoots  then 
^rangfrom  their  roots  (Plin.  H.N.  r*i  99 ;  Antho|. 
PaUt.  tIL  141,  385).  A  magnificent  temple  was 
erected  to  Protesilaus  at  Eleus,  and  a  sanctuary,  at 
which  funeral  games  were  oelebiated,  exist^  in 
Pliylace  (Herod.  viL  83, 116, 120  t  Pans,  iii  4.  § 
5  I  Find.  /sOm.  i.  83,  with  the  Sehol.).  Protesi- 
lauB  himself  was  represented  in  the  Lesche  at 
Delphi.    (Pans.  x.  30.  §  1.)  [L.  Si] 

PROTEUS  (n^wrctft),  the  prophede  old  man 
of  the  sea  (i\ut  ytpKv),  occurs  in  the  earliest 
legends  as  a  subject  of  Poseidon,  and  is  described 
OS  teeiiig  thnm^  the  whole  depth  of  tbe  set,  and 
tending  the  flocks  (the  seals)  of  Poseidon  (Hon. 
Od.  IT.  365,  385,  400  ;  Viig.  GMiy.  It.  393  i 
Theocr.  ii.  58  ;  HoraL  Cam.  L  2.  7  i  Philostr. 
fcoa.  iL  17).  He  resided  in  the  island  of  Pharos, 
at  the  distance  of  one  day's  journey  from  the  river 
AegyptHs  (Nile),  wheniee  lie  is  also  called  the 
EgyptiaD  (Hooo.  Od,  iv.  855,  385).  Viqgil,  how- 
CTer,  instead  of  Pharos,  mentions  the  island  of 
CarpathoB,  between  Crete  and  Rhodes  {Georp,  iv, 
3B7  ;  comp.  Horn.  IL  ii.  676),  whereas,  according  to 
the  nme  poet,  Proteus  was  bom  in  Thessaly  {Gtorg. 
iv.  390,  comp.  jlm.  xL  262).  His  life  is  described 
as  follows.  At  midday  he  rises  from  the  flood,  and 
sleeps  in  the  shadow  of  the  rocks  of  the  coatt,  nud 
anmnd  him  lie  the  monsters  of  thede^p  (Uom.  Od. 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PKOTOGENiilA. 


ir.  400  ;  Virg.  Otonj.  it.  5!).'i).  Any  one  wUl.iiig 
to  compel  him  to  foretell  the  future,  was  obli)^  to 
«Btch  hold  «f  bim  at  tint  time  ;  he.  indeed,  had 
the  power  of  umming  every  pouible  ihape,  in 
order  to  empa  the  neeenity  or  pmpheaying.  but 
whenever  he  that  hit  endeavunni  wen  of  nn 
•vail,  he  reantned  hii  usual  appearance,  and  tuld 
the  truth  (Horn.  Od.  ir.  410,  &c.  455,  &c  ;  Uv. 
Art.  Am.  L  761,  ^W.  i.  31)9  ;  Philustr.  Fit.  AjmU. 

i.  4).  When  he  iiad  finished  his  prophecy  he  re- 
turned into  the  seK  (Horn.  OU.  ir.  570).  '  Homer 
(Od.  iv,  3(i5)aecribet  to  him  one  dani(fater,  Eidothea, 
but  Strabo  (x.  p.  472)  mentions  Cabeini  as  a  second, 
and  Zenodotus  (op.  Emtadu  ad  Hum.  p.  1500} 
mentions  Eurynome  instead  of  Eidothes.  He  is 
sometimes  represented  as  riding  through  the  sea,  in 
«  chariot  drawn  by  Hippocampne.    (Viig.  Gwrg. 

ii.  3S9.) 

Another  set  of  traditions  deociibea  Proteus  as  a 
•on  of  Poseidon,  and  as  a  Icing  of  Kgypt,  who  had 
two  smis,  Telegoims  and  Polygonus  or  Tmolus. 
(Apntlod.  il5.  %  9;  tvstt.adLys.  l'>4.)  Diodorus 
howerer  observe*  (i.  63),  that  only  the  Greeks 
called  hna  Protons,  and  that  the  Egyptians  called 
him  Cetes.    His  wife  it  called  Psatimthe  (Eurip. 

7}  or  Torone  (Tzetz.  ad  Lyo.  115),  and, 
besidns  the  above  mentioned  sons,  Theoclymenus 
and  Theonoe  are  likewise  called  his  children. 
(Eurip. //c£  9,  13.)  He  is  said  to  have  hoe- 
pitaUr  received  Dionysus  dnriiig  his  wnnderings 
(ApcdM.  iii.5.  §  1),  and  Hermet  brought  'to  him 
Helena  after  her  abduction  {Hun^ffeL  4$),  or, 
■eeording  to  others,  Proteus  himself  took  her  from 
Paris,  i^ave  to  the  lover  a  phantom,  and  restored  the 
true  Helen  to  Menelnus  after  his  return  from  Troy. 
(Tietcod  2,^11-2,820;  Herod,  ii.  112,118.)  The 
story  farther  lehtlm  that  Proteus  wu  originally  on 
Egyptian,  but  that  be  went  to  Thntoe  and  Itiere 
nt-mied  Tonne.  But  as  his  sons  by  her  used 
great  violence  towards  strangers,  he  prayed  to  his 
father  Poseidon  to  carry  him  back  to  Egypt. 
Poseidon  accordingly  opennl  a  chasm  in  the  earth 
in  ndlene,  and  through  a  passage  pasnng  through 
the  earth  under  the  aea  he  led  oim  back  into 
I^ypt.  (Tiets.  ad  Lyo.  134 ;  Euststh.  ad  Horn. 
p.  68S.)  A  socond  personage  of  tho  name  of 
Proteus  is  mentioned  by  Apollodoms  (ii.  1.  §5) 
among  the  aoiu  of  Aegyptus.  [U  S.J 

PROTHOE'NOR  (IVwMwp),  a  son  of 
lycus,  was  one  of  the  leMers  of  the  Boeotians  against 
Troy,  where  he  was  stain  by  Polydamiu.  (llom. 
//.  ii.  495,  xiv.  450,  Ac.)  [U  S.] 

PROTHOUS  (nptf0oo5).B  son  of  TentbredoQ. 
commander  of  the  Magnetes  who  dwelt  about 
mount  Pellon  and  the  river  Peneius,  was  one  of 
the  aiwk  hetuei  at  Troy.  (Horn.  11.  iL  758.) 
Tbna  an  three  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name,  one  ft  son  of  Agnus  (Apollod.  i.  8.  %  6),  the 
second  a  son  of  Lycaon  (iii.  8.  §  I ),  and  a  third  a 
ton  of  Thestius  and  brother  of  Althaea.  (Pans. 
viiLJo.  §5,  who  calls  him  np<(0oi«r.)      [L.  S-j 

PROTOGENEIA(npM-oT^r«4a).  l.Adaiifth- 
ter  of  Deucalion  and  Pyrriw.  (ApolkxI.  i.  7.  g  2.) 
She  was  married  to  Locnu,  but  had  no  children  ; 
Zeus,  however,  who  carried  her  off,  became  by  her, 
on  mount  Maenalue  in  Arcudin,  the  father  of 
Oput.  (Schol.  ad  Find.  01.  ix.  85  ;  Schol.  ad 
ApoUom.  Rkod.  iv.  1780.)  According  to  others  she 
wat  not  the  mother,  bnt  a  daughter  of  Opuk 
(Schol.  ad  PM.  l.e.)  Endynion  alto  is  called  a 
Mn  of  Protogenda.    (Conon,  Xarrat.  14.) 


PROTOOENES. 

2.  A  d.iugbter  of  Calydon  andAeoUa.  (ApellovL 
i7.  S7.)  [L-ai 

PROTO'OENES  (tlfmrvrtmit^  the  chief  m- 
Htrutiicnt  of  the  cruelties  of  tho  ampenir  CUignla, 
used  to  carry  aboot  him  two  boAi,  one  caUed  tka 
uteord,  and  the  other  t4e  rfnfBjer,  in  which  were  en- 
tered the  nomea  of  the  persons  destined  for  dnth. 
These  books  were  fonnd,  after  the  emperor's  death, 
in  his  spcret  depositaries.  They  were  burnt  by 
order  of  Clandins,  who  likewise  pat  Pnrtogeoes  to 
death.  (Dkm  Cass.  Itx.  26,  Ix.  4 ;  SueL  Cat  27  ; 
Orm.  rii.  S.) 

PROTO'GENES  (npmtrrimt),  artists.  1. 
One  of  the  most  celebrated  Greek  punters,  lived 
nt  the  period  of  the  greatest  perfection  of  the  art, 
and  was  contempomry  with  Apeilet,  about  CH.  1 1*1, 
B.  c  3'i'2.  Almost  all  we  know  of  him  is  contained 
in  n  passage  of  Pliny,  tho  text  of  which  is  vrrr 
much  corrupted,  yet  not  so  as  to  affixt  any  eueit- 
tial  point  in  the  history  of  the  artist  or  his  works. 
(Plin.  If.  AT.  xxJtv.  10.  s.  36.  |20.) 

Protogenes  was  a  native  of  Cuunus,  in  Csria,  a 
city  subject  to  the  Rhodiant.*  (Coaith  Pans.  i.  3^ 
f  4  ;  PluL  Demelr.  22 :  Snidas  makes  him  k  nntive 
of  Xaiithus,  in  Lyctn, «.  e.)  He  rended  at  Rhodes 
almost  entirely ;  the  only  other  city  of  Orercv 
which  he  is  siiid  to  have  visited  is  Athens, 
where  he  executed  one  of  his  great  works  in  tli« 
Propylaea.  He  appears  to  have  been  one  of  thoM 
men,  who,  combining  the  highest  genius  with  mo- 
desty and  contentment,  only  obtain  by  tho  exer- 
tiom  of  generout  friends  the  reputntioit  which  they 
have  earned  by  their  own  merits.  Up  to  his  fiftieth 
year  ho  is  said  to  have  lived  in  poverty  and  in 
compamuv^obscunty.suppDrtiiig  himself  by  paint- 
ing ships,  which  at  that  period  used  to  be  deco- 
rated with  elaborate  pietorinl  devices.  His  fiime 
had,  hnwever,  reochu  tiie  ears  of  Apelles,  who, 
upiin  visiting  Rhodei,  made  it  his  first  bunness  to 
seek  out  j^tqgenct.  The  interesting  trial  of 
skill,  by  which  the  two  artists  introduced  theui- 
selves  to  each  other,  has  been  related  under  Apxi.- 
LEH.  As  the  surest  way  of  m^in^  the  merits  of 
Protogenes  known  to  hit  fellow-ciriiens,  Apeilea 
otTured  him,  for  his  linished  works,  on  which  Pro- 
togenes himself  had  set  a  very  insignificant  priw, 
the  enormous  sum  of  lifiy  talents  apiece  {quinqaa- 
ffenii  Itiientu),  at  the  same  time  apraubi^  the 
report,  that  he  intended  to  sell  the  pictures  as  hit 
own.  The  Rbodians  were  thus  routed  to  an 
imderstanding  of  what  an  artist  they  had  «raong 
them  ;  and  Apelles  at  once  confirmed  th«  tin- 
pression,  and  made  those  who  were  ^^ixious  to 
retain  such  valuable  works  in  their  country  pay 
for  their  previous  indifienmce,  by  refusing  to  part 
with  them  except  for  an  advanced  price*  (PUn. 
Lc.%U.) 

We  possess  the  record  of  another  interestingscene 
in  the  artist's  tranquil  life.  When  Demetrhis  Po- 
liorcetes  was  using  every  effort  to  subdue  Rhodes, 
he  refrained  from  attacking  the  city  at  itemcnt  vul- 
nenible  point,  lest  he  should  injure  the  masterpiece 
of  Protogenes,  hit  lalysus,  which  had  been  placed 


•  The  worda  of  Pliny,  jjea/u  JthndiU  sK^eOoA, 
which  have  given  the  critics  much  tronble,  are 
DOW  established  as  the  true  reading  by  the  autho- 
rity of  the  Bamber  MS.,  confirmed  by  historical 
testimonies  as  to  the  matter  of  fiict.  (See  Janos'o 
colhitian  of  the  Bamberg  MS.  ai^wnded  to  KlUg^ 
edition  of  Pliny.1  —  . 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PROTOOENES. 


FROTOGEKES.  «U 


in  that  quarter  ;  and  he  also  paid  the  mott  fiatter- 
ing  KttenUona  to  the  artist  hiniBeli  Protogenea, 
WBO  wmt  naiding  in  hia  tu  bur  ban  cottage  (comp, 
il  &  a.  S7 1  OBOtfa  /Vofagwuei  caiMm  at  m  Aor- 
tmlo  no)  amidst  tlia  very  camp  <rf  Deinelriu*, 
ivbeB  thfl  hoetilltiea  commsucMlf  proceeded  tn  hit 
worka  with  hia  oanal  ateady  peneTetaoce,  and,  oa 
the  kii^^  aending  for  him  and  aaking  how  he 
conid  be  ao  bold  as  to  lire  and  work  without  the 
walla,  be  replied,  that  be  knew  that  the  king  waa 
at  warwitb  the  BbodiaiiB,  bnt  not  with  the  arta. 
Hia  confidence  bad  ita  reward.  Demetriua  atationed 
gnarda'  about  hia  houae,  to  preaenre  him  from 
iiijui;  ;  and,  instead  of  railing  him  awa;  from  hii 
work  to  plaj  the  courtier,  he  himself  withdrew 
from  the  military  cares  on  which  he  wni  so  intent, 
to  Ttait  tiM  wtist  in  his  stadio,  and  stood  wUching 
hia  wall  ainraDoded  by  the  din  of  aima  and  the 
tbonder  of  the  battering  enginea.  In  the  honoor- 
able  tratiqnillitjr  thus  •ecured  to  him  during  this 
year  of  tumult,  Pntogenet  completed  one  of  bis 
moat  cetebntted  woikk  (Plin.  L  c. ;  comp.  viL 
.  38.  a.  39.) 

Thia  form  of  the  story  ia  not  only  the  most 
intareating,  but  at  leaat  as  credible  as  any  other, 
aioee  Pliny  donbtleaa  copied  it  from  some  old 
Greek  writer  upon  art.  According  to  Plntarch 
(Zlaan^.  22,  A^.  et  Jmp.  Jpo/Mt.  p.  b.)  the 
picture  on  whtdi  Pntogenea  waa  engaged  in  his 
•abortiaa  residence,  was  the  la(yaiu  itaelf ;  ud 
the  Rhodiana,  alamed  (or  the  saletpr  of  the  un- 
finished woric,  sent  heralds  to  Deuietnns,  to  entreat 
him  to  fan  it,  to  whom  Demetrius  replied,  diat 
he  would  rather  destroy  the  images  of  his  father 
than  that  picture.  Auliis  Gellios  (xv.  3)  gives  still 
aiMitber,and  the  least  probable  nrsion  of  tbe  atoiy. 
(See  also  Snid.  a.  n) 

Fnm  this  story  it  appeara  that  Protogenea  lived 
at  least  down  to  &  c.  303  ;  and,  cDonecting  this 
with  the  statement  that  he  was  fifty  years  old 
before  he  attained  to  wealth  and  high  reputation, 
the  om jectara  of  Meyer  (frcscA'.  d.  bild.  KUnsl, 
nL  i.  p.  189%  that  he  was  born  about  01.  104, 
ia  not  inpnbaUe.  Muller  drea  dl.  112—1*20, 
■.a  aa  the  thm  dnring  which  he  flon- 

lished. 

Protogenes  belongs  to  tbe  number  of  aelf-taught 
artiata ;  at  least  in  «o  br  as  this,  that  he  owed 
comparEttvely  nothing  of  his  merita  or  reputation 
to  whatever  instmction  he  may  hare  received. 
The  oame  of  hia  teacher  was  nnknown  ;  and  the 
^Mcoiity  in  vhich  be  so  long  lived  ia  a  proof  that 
he  bad  none  of  the  preatige  which  attachea  to  the 
pu|nlB  of  a  celebrated  school.  His  disadvantagea 
in  thia  respect  he  laboored  to  coontenict  by  the 
meat  vnwcaried  diligence  Id  cbaraeleriung  the 
several  palnten  of  the  period  of  the  perfection  of 
the  art,  Quintilian  mentions  Protogenes  as  excelling 
the  rest  in  the  care  with  which  he  woought  up  his 
pictures  (xiL  10.  §  6).  On  his  most  celel»ated 
picture  he  ia  said  to  have  spent  seven  years,  or 
even,  according  to  another  statement,  eleven  ;  and 
to  have  painted  it  four  times  over  (Plin.  /.  c.- 
Aelian,  xii.  4 1  ;  Pronto,  ll^  In  the  opinion  of 
Apellea,  he  carried  this  elaboration  of  hia  works  to 
a  bnlt,  aa  wc  learn  from  an  interesting  story  which 
is  toll],  with  some  variations,  by  Pliny,  Aelian, 
and  Plntorcb,  respecting  the  criticisms  of  Apellcs 
on  the  work  just  referred  to,  the  lajysus  of  Pro- 
tagemfc  On  fint  beholding  tiie  pictnre,  Apeiles 
itaod  ia  ailat  adrnfaation  ;  aod  preiently  be 


remarked  that  the  worit  and  the  nitist  w%re  alike 
great,  and  that  Protogenes  was  in  every  resprat 
equal  to  bimadf  or  even  anperiw.  with  the  excep- 
tioD  of  two  puDta,  the  Hta,  that  he  did  not  know 
when  to  take  hia  band  off  hia  pictnrei  the  other, 
tliat  he  was  deficient  in  that  peculiar  gnce  which 
Apeiles  alwaya  churned  a*  tbe  one  great  quality  by 
which  he  himeelf  excelled  all  other  artists  (Plin. 
Lei  10  t  Phi£.  Demotr.  22  ;  Aelian,  /.  o. ;  comp. 
Cic  Oral.  22).  Several  pasaages  might  beqnoted 
to  prove  the  high  esteem  in  which  Frotogaiea  waa 
held  by  the  ancients.  That  troth  to  nature,  which 
in  varioua  degrees  chancterised  tbe  works  of  all  tht 
great  artists  of  the  age,  was  so  con^neuona  in  bia, 
that  PetnniuB  speaks  of  them  as  vying  in  truth 
with  natore  herself  (SaL  84 ).  Cicero  mentions 
him  as  one  of  the  painters  whose  works  w«ra  per- 
fect in  every  respect  {BnU.  18  ;  aee  also  Varrn, 
L.L.ix  (2,ed.  Millleri  Odnnk/LA.  i.  pmef.  8 
31.) 

Tbe  number  of  the  works  of  Protogenes  waa 
comparatively  small,  as  Pliny  rematks,  on  account 
of  tbe  labour  he  bestowed  upon  each  of  them.  Uia 
master-piece  was  the  picture  of  lalysus,  the  tutelary 
hero  of  Rhodes,  to  which  reference  has  already  been 
made.  If  we  may  believe  the  anecdote  preserved 
by  Pliny,  the  ortut  lived,  during  all  the  years  he 
WHS  engaged  on  this  picture,  upon  moistened  1d- 
(Hnes,  in  order  that  he  might  just  astiafy  the 
cravings  of  fanager  and  thirst,  without  subjecting 
himself  toany  sensation  of  corporeal  pleasure  which 
might  interfen  with  the  devotion  of  hia  whole 
faculties  to  the  work.  The  same  writer  informs  na 
that  Protogenes  painted  this  picture  over  fitur 
several  timea,  as  a  precaution  against  damage  and 
decay,  so  that,  if  one  atirface  ahould  be  removed, 
another  might  appear  from  beneath  iu  Nearly  all 
modem  artists  treat  this  reason  aa  absurd,  and 
explain  the  (bet  mentioned  by  Pliny,  supposing  it 
to  be  correct,  simply  as  an  example  of  the  aitiat'e 
elaborate  finish.  Very  possibly  the  statement  may 
be  a  canjectuie  of  Pliny'a  own,  founded  upon  the 
appearance  presented  by  some  parta  of  the  picture, 
where  the  cohnir  had  pmed  off.  Anotberaf  Pliny's 
stories  about  tlie  inctare  rebttea  to  tbe  aeeidental 
prodiictioB  one  of  the  most  effective  porta  of  it, 
the  foam  at  the  month  of  a  tired  honnd.  The 
artist,  be  tells  us,  dissatisfied  with  his  repealed  at- 
tempts to  produce  the  desired  e^t,  at  last,  in 
his  vexation,  dashed  the  sp«mge,  with  which  ho 
had  repeatedly  effiM«d  hia  work,  agunst  the  fiiulty 
pbce  ;  and  the  spMige,  chaiged  as  it  waa  by  re- 
peated use  with  the  necessary  colours,  left  a  mark 
ill  which  the  pointer  recognised  the  very  foam 
which  his  art  had  &iled  to  produce.  Antidst  all 
this  truly  Plinian  gosnp  aboat  tbe  picture,  we 
are  left  in  profound  ignonnoe  of  it^  cemposition  : 
all  that  is  clear  is,  that  the  hen  was  represented 
either  as  hunting,  or  as  returning  or  just  returned 
from  the  chas&  It  was,  no  donbt,  dedicated  in  the 
temple  of  lalvsus  at  Rhodes,  where  it  escaped  dc- 
Btroctioii  in  the  sivge  by  Demetriua,  as  above  re- 
lated, and  where  it  was  seen  bj  Cicero  {OraL  2), 
who  again  refers  to  it  in  a  manner  which  perhapa 
implies  that  it  had  snSered  from  neglect  (ad  AU. 
iL  21  :  we  say  per/iapi,  beoiuse  the  sentence  is 
merely  hypothetical).  He  also  mentions  it  in  his 
enumeration  of  tbe  chief  works  of  art  existing  in 
his  time  (M  Verr.  iv.  60).  In  the  time  of  Strabo 
it  waa  atill  at  Rhodes  (xir.  p  6£2) ;  but,  whaa 
Pliny  aTote,  it  had  been  canied^  Rone,  whan 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


AN 


PROTOGENES. 


it  fiinaed  pvt  of  the  rich  collection  »  the  teuple  of 
Pace.  Suidw  (i.  ti.)  mentioiu  the  fietan  m  a 
■tfiasa  and  irmderfut  worit,  bat  appean  to  have 
nditua  the  ben  lalyKu  for  DJodjmu  (the  raad- 
iag  kowerer  to  doDbtnil). 

HU  next  nwot  {umous  pictnre  wu  that  which 
Pliny  tella  Us  he  painted  daring  the  »^  of 
Rhode*,  and  to  which,  from  that  ciraunatanes,  a 
peonliar  intemt  waa  attached  {Seqwtitrqme  foMim 
^fn  tampork  kaec  f[ma,  quod  oam  Prtdogmua  mA 
fladio  pinMrW).  Ita  subject  waa  a  ntjr  reatinft 
{qmm  AnapanoKunM  vonant),  and  still  holding  the 
pipes  ;  a  rabject  strikingly  similar  to  the  eelebrated 
Satyr  of  Praxiteles,  though,  of  course,  treated  dif- 
fefCntly  in  the  two  di&mit  departments  of  art. 
TWs  pietnre  waa  atiU  at  Rhodes  in  the  time  of 
Stiabo,  who  mentions  it  and  the  lalysus,  and  the 
GoloBsns,  aa  the  most  remarfcaUe  (Ajeeti  at  that 
place(^(t.)-  TheSat]rr(Stiabot<llsns)wBs>leaniiig 
agtiimt  a  eollunn,  upon  which  the  artist  had  origi- 
aally  punted  a  partridge  sitting  ;  but  tlie  people, 
who  flocked  to  see  the  picture,  were  so  struck  with 
the  perfectly  natnral  appearance  of  the  bird  t^t  they 
entiray  overiooked  the  principal  tigtire  t  and,  to 
make  matters  worse,  the  bird-keepers  brought  tame 
partridges,  which  were  no  sooner  placed  opposite 
the  picture  than  they  began  to  chirp  at  the  painted 
bird,  thinking  it  alive,  to  the  unbounded  delight  of 
the  multitude.  On  this,  Protogenes,  feeling  that 
hla  labMir  was  lost  (ip^f  ri  ipyof  ■ma^fr/w  y4- 
yoim),  obtained  pemiission  fnnn  the  keepm  of  the 
temple,  and  ablilarated  Uie  partridge  from  the 
{dctnre.  t 

Another  eelebtatad  work  of  Protogenea  was  that 
io  -the  PwpyhM  of  the  Acnpolia  of  Atiwm,  which 
PKay  thus  deacribes;  mUkm  Parabm  e<  Am- 
utmiada,  ipum  qmdam  Naurieaam  vocamt.  Ihe 
Atfo/w,  aa  is  wdi  known,  was  one  of  the  two 
sacred  ships  of  the  Athenians,  to  which,  at  a  later 
period,  three  more  were  added,  of  which  one  was 
the  ^«Moxia«,  that  ia,  the  Tease]  in  which  offerings 
were  wnt  to  Jailer  Ammon.  Thus  much  is 
dear ;  bat  how  these  veieele  wen  repnseoted, 
whethef  each  formed  a  sepmats  picUm,  or  the  two 
were  combined  in  one  composition,  and  what  we 
are  to  onderaund  by  the  phrase,  fawa  qtudam 
NiMdoaam  voeant,  that  is,  what  the  ship  Ammo- 
nims  (or  the  [neture  of  both  ships)  bad  to  do  with 
Nan^caa  ud  tha  isbad  of  the  Phaeariana,  nie 
qaestiiNU  extmnely  difficult  to  mAm.  Rmeanias. 
indeed,  tells  us  (i.  32.  §  6)  that  one  of  the  paintings 
in  the  Propylaea  represented  Nnosicaa  and  her 
maidens  bathing,  with  Ulysses  near  them,  as  de- 
acribed  by  Homer  (,0d,  tl  imL)  ;  but  he  ascribes 
the  picture  to  Polygnotns,  and  sajrs  not  a  word  of 
the  ucred  ships.  The  only  esoqie  yet  inggested 
from  this  labyrinth  of  confusion,  is  by  following 
the  due  furnished  by  the  conjecture  of  Ottfried 
Miiller  (Ank,  d.  KUtut,  NtuAirUga,  p.  707, 3d  ed.1, 
that}  inatead  Of  carrying  on  the  nominative  IIoAo- 
■>iwT«t  in  the  passage  of  Pansantas,  we  should 
insert  nfMtjoyinn  after  iypo^  9i  mI,  so  as  to 
make  him,  and  not  Polygnotus,  the  painter  of  the 
picture  which  Pausaniaa  describes  as  that  of  Nau* 
sicaa ;  and  farther,  that  the  very  subject  of  the 
painting  was  disputed  among  the  ancients  them- 
selves, some,"  as  Pliny  says,  tiding  it  for  Nau- 
sicaa,"  among  whom  was  Pnusanias ;  and  o^ers, 
of  whom  Pliny  himself  Was  oue,  regarding  it  as  the 
nprMenlatlon  of  sonw  hatbonr,  mto  ^ieh  the 
ihipe  Paiaki  and  Aanaatiiae  ware  saUiag.  Aoaoi^ 


PR0TT8L 

ing  to  this  view  the  group  which  Paomdas  tabk 
lor  Naasieaa  and  her  oompanioiu  may  be  exriaioed 
as  a  group  of  maidens  oelebmti^  the  feativw  of  tti* 
god  to  whom  tha  sacred  veesele  ara  biinfpng  their 
oflMng^  This  pwnting  ia  also  awntieaed  by 
Cicefo,  like  the  lalyaos,  aseneof  thegreateat  wotka 
in  eaklenoe,  but  he  does  not  asoDtiim  the  artiaf^ 
MOH  (ns  Kerr.  Le.).  Pliny  lelU  ns  that  Pro(»- 
genee*  in  neiMry  of  Us  fsroset  cirenmetaBwa, 
added  to  thia  pietan  snne  little  ships  of  war,  mm 
addithnd  ornaments  or  boiderii^  (pomya). 

Another  pietnn,  whidi  Protogensa  painted  at 
Athens,  was  that  of  the  Theaniothatiia,*in  tha 
senat»hoase  of  the  Five  Hundred  (Pane.  i.3.S4^ 

Tha  othw  wnks  of  Protogenee,  in  the  list  of 
Pltnyf  an  Cyi^>p»i  Ttepaltmmii  tha  tngie  poec 
PkiluaU  meditating  [FBUmcus],  an  aikUte,  king 
Ant^onmt,  and  the  MoMrr  vfAriMatU.  Pliny  adda 
that  the  great  philoaopbet  advised  the  artist  to 
paint  Alexander  **frvptar  aetamUaiem  rtnut  ;** 
but  that  hia  own  tasia  and  the  inpalae  of  hia 
genius  carried  him  to  otbn  subjects,  so  that  there 
was  only  one  of  hli  jdgtnies,  and  that  tha  hat,  iu  , 
whidi  UM  Macedonma  eooquenr  apfeand:  thia 
compoation  is  called  by  Pliny  AInramitr  ami 
Fan. 

In  the  en nm« ration  of  his  works,  that  edebraud 
panel  must  not  be  forgotten,  which,  in  its  three 
simple  UneSf  presented  the  memorial  of  the  cele- 
brated contest  between  ApeHn  and  PraMgenes 
and  exrited  more  admiiation  than  the  neat  woHio 
of  art  near  which  it  was  preserved  at  Rome.  To 
what  has  been  said  on  this  sobject  nnder  ArxLLxa, 
it  need  only  be  added  that  the  words  of  Pliny, 
who  had  «a*«  the  irictnre  (and  that,  no  deaht,  re- 
peatedly), evidently  describe  wm$  Hmm  dmwii 
right  across  the  panel  {per  taimlam) ;  and  even 
writers  who  object  to  sticli  a  dis^y,  as  not  even 
within  the  province  of  painting,  and  who  seek  for 
other  ingenions  and  elabotate  interpretationa  (incb 
as  that  the  three  lines  were  three  oatliDea  of  ligaroa 
or  limbs),  an  fodnd  to  admit,  not  onlv  that  the 
notica  of  their  being  three  tinnile  fioea  ■  (he  only 
one  conntenanced  1^  the  text  af  PUny  (whe^wre 
repeat,  imp  tha  pictara),  bnt  alao  that  t&is  feat, 
though  merely  manual,  was  all  the  greater  and 
more  wonderful,  on  aectfimt  of  their  being  men 
lines  of  exoessive  thinaess,  the  one  mstilm  the  ether, 
from  thaextianrdinaiy  aonnand  of  Am  iBstmaent, 
and  precision  of  eya  and  hand  whidi  s«di  a  ifcat 
supposes.  Let  it  be  remembered  also,  bow  great 
was  the  importance  whidt  the  ancienta  ri^tly 
attached  to  aenmU  dmwbv  i  ^  woold  add, 
let  thoee  who  sneer  at  the  perbraaRaaa  attonpt  to 
reptoduoe  it. 

Protogenee  excelled  also  as  a  etataaty  (Plin.  LtX 
though  none  of  his  wnke  she  individauly  sfedfied; 
Pliny  only  mentioos  hin  anong  the  artista  wbe 
made,  in  bronxe,  aiUalat  et  armaUj*  et  OMotovi  »• 
crjficaata^  (H.  JV.  xxxiv.  8,  19.  $  34). 

Accord mg  to  Suidas,  Protogenee  wrote  two 
works  on  art,  naaiely,  n*pl  ypafui^t  ical  ffx*lM- 
Twy  pttXta  fl. 

3.  A  freedman  in  the  bmily  of  Angnstos,  was 
an  artist  in  gold  and  silver.  (ffiaaeUni,  S^m/ero 
d*^  Strvi,  n.  191 1  B.  Roclwtta,£ettre  A  M.  &lora, 
p.  394 J  [P.S.J 

PROTYS,  an  artist  of  tbeanMeD-RMMBMiiiBd, 
whose  name  is  known  by  an  insd^rtiasi  en  the  bsaa 
of  a  pieea  of  seolptim,  nansenting  fe«r  figvei 
phsed  back  to  baek,  wbidh  was  IMnd  m  Upr« 

Digitized  by  Google 


PRUDENTIUS. 

Gltypt*  f*^  *>o*  Mumiibi  M  T^uta.  Tlw 
iuacriptioB  is : — 

nitoTTTOC  TCXNK 

CPTACTHnApxar 

that  II,  **  the  w»tk  af  Pntyi,  th«  diicf  of  the 
artisU'  wodubop."  (R.  Roehettr,  IMn  i  M. 
Sekam,  pp.  394,  395.)  [P.  &] 

PKO^ENUS  (nf)^(rai).  1.  A  native  of 
Boeoti*  (Mconting  to  INod.  ziv.  19,  of  Thebes). 
H«  WM  «  diKi[ri«  of  Oorgiuf  and  a  Mend  of 
Xcnophon.  Being  connected  bj  the  tiet  ef  hoqii- 
tpJitf  with  the  younger  Cyme,  the  latter  engaged 
him  in  his  sort  ice.  He  aune  to  Sardee  at  the 
bead  «f  1500  heavy  atmed,  and  500  light  armed 
Midlers.  (Xki.  L  1.9  11.2.  g  8.)    It  wm 

mt  hia  InTitatioD  that  Xenophoa  waa  induced  to 
Mter  the  Mrrice  of  Cyrm  {ill  1.  {g  4v  8).  He 
wmM  one  of  the  (ant  iU-&ted  geoanli  wbon  Clear- 
diBB  pafwuded  to  aocmnpany  his  to  TlaM^wnei. 
He  waa  aeiaed  with  the  reot,  and  taken  to  the 
king  of  Penia,  and  ^terwarda  put  to  death  (iL  5, 
S  31,  ftc  6.  9  I).  Xenophon  apeaka  of  hha  as  ■ 
nan  wbon  amUtton  waa  noder  the  influence  of 
•trict  pnlntj,  and  who  waa  eapedril;  anxioua  lo 
aecare  the  aSectiona  of  his  aoldiers,  ao  that  while 
the  well-diapoaed  readily  obeyed  him,  lie  failed  to 
inepire  the  rest  with  a  wholesome  fear  of  his  aa- 
thority  (ii.6.  i  17,  ftc.).  He  was  30  yrars  of  age 
at  the  tine  of  hia  death  (n.  c.  401).  For  other 
OMasfona  on  which  he  is  mendoned  by  Xeninihon, 
aee  JmL  i.  6.  ft  14,  ii.  1.  |  10,  t.  1.  §  5.  (Comp. 
Diog.  Laert  iL  49.) 

2.  A  brother  of  HMmocsatea  of  Sjiaevae;  (Xen. 
NtUm.  i.  a.  §  1&) 

1.  One  of  the  Ti^eat**,  who  waa  lelaeted  to 
mn  in  CMsding  IfMpdowriia.  {Pmi.  TiiL  37.  S  2  ; 
Zcii./AAn.TL&.  §6.)  [CP.H.] 

PROOEENUS  (Ilfi^mi),  Itleraiy.  1.  Two 
persoDi  of  this  name,  one  of  Posidonia,  and  the 
other  of  Sybarii,  are  nnntioned  among  the  followers 
of  Pythagoras  by  lambliehai  f  FU.  /yt.  cap.  niL). 

2.  A  peram  mentioned  m  Aiiatotle's  will.  (Diog. 
La8rt.'T.  16.)  Fion  tht  directiona  giTen  regard- 
ing hii  tikeaeaa,  h  is  probable  that  he  enjoyad  the 
inttante  frianddrip  of  the  philoaopher.    [  W.H-O.] 

PRCyXIUUS,  STA'TIUS,  a  tribune  of  the 
paetorian  cohorts,  joined  the  conspiracy  of  Piso 
agmnit  Nero.  He  waa  pardoned  by  the  emperor, 
hat  pat  aa  and  to  his  own  life,  through  the  foolish 
laai^  ti  obtaining  renown  1^  dying  when  ho 
Might  hate  lived.   (Tac.  Am.  xt.50.71.) 

PRUDRNTIUS,  AURE'LIUS  CLEMENS. 
Oar  acqwaintanee  with  the  penonal  history  of 
Pnidaatiaa,  whom  Bentley  baa  designated  aa  **  tho 
R«nwe  and  Virgil  of  the  Chriitiaiis,*'  is  derived 
ezdaaiTdjr  from  a  short  aatofaiography  in  verse, 
written  wmd  the  poet  was  fifty-ieien  years  idd, 
and  serving  aa  an  introdadion  to  his  works,  of 
which  it  omtains  a  eatalogne.  From  this  wo 
gather  that  he  waa  bora  during  the  reign  of  Con- 
Btantioa  ll.andConBtani,in  the  consulship  of  Phi- 
lippos  and  Salia,  A.  d.  348 ;  that  after  acquiring, 
witen  a  boy,  the  nidimentB  of  Uhoal  edaoaSon,  aa 
frequented,  as  a  yoaUi,  tha  achoola  of  tho  riieto- 
lidans,  indalgin^  freely  in  dissipated  pleasures; 
that  haling  attained  to  aianhood,  he  practised  aa 
a  fcmnsic  pleader ;  that  he  subsequently  discharged 
tho  duties  of  a  civil  and  criminal  judge  in  two 
inportaat  «tiea  t  that  he  received  from  the  em* 
fcnr  (llaodoHao,  probably,  or  Honoriu),  a  high 


PRUDENTIUS.  M7 

mDitaiy  i^^nntment  at  conrt,  which  placed  hho 
in  A  station  nert  to  that  ef  the  prince,  and  that  as 
he  advanced  in  years,  he  became  deeply  sensibU 
of  the  emptioeis  of  wwddl^  hononr,  and  oamest  in 
his  dentiN  to  the  aiaiaiaei  of  tidigian.  Of  hb 
camr  after  a,  d.  405,  or  of  tha  epoch  of  hia  death, 
we  know  nothing,  for  the  ^msei  of  Stilicho,  wha 
safiered  the  pendty  of  hia  treason  in  413,  indicate 
that  the  piece  in  which  they  appear  (G.  Si/mm.  iL) 
mast  have  been  published  before  that  date,  but 
can  lead  to  no  inGNance  with  tegard  U  tho  deeeaaa 
of  thaanthob 

I^e  above  notieea  are  eipwamd  with  as  andi 
brevity,  and  in  tenns  so  ind^nite,  that  a  wide 
field  has  been  thrown  open  to  critics  for  the  exer- 
cise of  iitgeniotto  learning  in  expanding  and  intor- 
prediig  them.  Every  thing,  however,  beyond 
what  we  have  atatod,  teaU  spon  conjectara.  Wo 
may,  indeed,  nfely  condude  that  Pmdentina  waa 
a  Spaniard  (aea  espedally  PerittajA  vi.  146) ;  but 
tha  BBserttoni  with  regard  to  the  place  of  his  birth, 
rast  nptm  no  sure  foundation ;  for  although  he 
speaks  of  the  inhabitanU  oi  Saragossa  (/'srufapl. 
iv.  1.  ewnp.  97.)  as  **  motltr  p^nlus,"  he  uses 
elsewhera  tho  aelf-iame  pbraae  with  regard  to 
Rome  (O.  Sgrnm-  ■•  192,  comp.  36).  and  applies 
the  same  epithet  to  CaUbona  {Perut^  i.  116, 
ir.  31 ),  and  to  Tarragona  ( Ansttpi.  vi.  US).  In 
like  manner  the  attempts  to  ascertain  the  towns  in 
which  he  disebaiged  his  judicial  functions,  and  to 
determine  tho  nature  of  tho  dignity  to  which  ha  waa 
eventually  derated,  have  proved  entirely  abortive. 
With  rsgsrd  to  the  latter,  Oennadins  conehides  that 
he  was  what  waa  called  a  Palatimtu  i.  e.  an 

officer  of  the  household  (Cod.  Thsod.  6.  tiL  S7), 
and  certainly  it  is  highly  improbable  that  he  orer 
waa  emj^oyed  ia  a^ve  aorvioa ;  otbars  imagine 
that  ha  waa  ooaaal,  or  pnaiMt  of  the  ci^ — araf 
the  pcaatorinia — or  that  ho  waa  rtiaed  to  the  aok 
of  patrieitm — ofMniona  unsupported  by  even  plau- 
sible aignmenta,  aod  therefore  not  woru  ooafutiag. 

The  extant  poena  of  Prodontias,  of  which  wo 
now  proceed  to  give  a  list,  era  eoamised  m  a  gtaat 
variety  of  metres,  and  tiieae  wo  uaU  doocribe  aa 
wegoaloi^. 

I.  Praa/bliot  cenliiaing,  at  we  have  already 
remarked,  an  aittolH>^Ta{rfty  and  a  catalogue  of  tho 
author^  works.  Itextenda  to  forty-five  venea,  and 
is  composed  in  a  stanaa  which  would  be  termed 
technically  THeo/om  TVufroptoa,  the  first  line  being 
a  Choriaml»e  Diaieter,  the  aecond  a  Cboriambie 
Trinelw,  the  Aird  a  Ghoriambia  TetnawtM;  all 
acatalaetie,  and  all  fonoad  apoa  tha  Hocatian 
modeL 

I I.  CaiietiurmoH  (L  e.  mfiii/upttmti  ijipCv)  JAer, 
A  series  of  twelve  hymns  proper  to  be  repealed  or 
sung  by  tho  devout  Christian;  the  first  six  at 
particukr  periods  during  each  day  ;  tho  lenaindor, 
with  one  exception,  adapted  to  spedal  occaaisni  i  — 

1.  Ad  Oaitiam^m,  100  lines,  lanbie  Din.  Aott. 

2.  Uymnmt  MatmSma,  1 12  lines,  Muno  metro  as 
tho  preceding.  3.  Hymma  anle  eUmm,  205  lines, 
Pnre  Dactylic  Trim.  Hypereat.  4.  Uymna  pad 
eHmm,  102  linea,  Phahemn  HeDdocaajlbOMe.  fi. 
/fjMHiat  oif  ^MMMMat  AwnKM^  164  linM,  Chorum- 
bio  Trim.  Acat.  6,  Hynmwi  auto  wommm,  \h1 
lines.  Iambic  Dim.  CaL  7>  Hymmu  jtjimaHlium, 
2C0  lines.  Iambic  Trim.  Acat.  8.  /Jpnntu  pa4 
jejankm,  90  lines,  Sapphic  Stansa.  9.  Ugmiuit 
omm  kara,  114  lines.  Trochaic  Tetram.  CaL  Ift 
Hjfmnm  ta  an«f«iH  dgftedontia,  173  liats.  Ana- 

Digitized  by  Google 


SS9  PRUDENT  I  US. 


PRUDENT1U3. 


paeitie  Dim.  Cat.  1 1.  Jfytmnu  de  nataU  Domini, 
116  lino,  luntric  Dim.  Acat.  12.  HgrnMitt  ^ 
fkaiHaM,  208  linei,  nine  metre  at  tbe  pcecoding. 

Ilt.^  ApaOmMM.  On  the  dtvlninr  Christ 
and  hii  relation  to  the  Father.  The  orthodox 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity  i>  here  defended  agninat 
the  Sabelliani,  the  Je«ra,  the  Ebionitea,  the  Ma- 
nichaeana,  and  other  heretict,  while  lorions  dia- 
cvmwM  are  intenningted  on  Uie  Naton  of  the 
SohI,  on  Original  ^n,  and  on  the  Reaurraction. 
We  bava  first  a  Pratj^tUo  of  69  linea  in  lamtnc 
Trim.  Acat.  and  Iambic  Dim.  AcaL,  placed  alter- 
nately as  in  the  iint  and  second  Epikle*  of  Ho- 
race, after  which  follows  the  main  body  of  the 
piece,  comprised  in  1084  heroic  hexameters. 

IV.  Hamartigatia  {'Aftaimytytm).  On  the 
origin  of  evil  and  of  sin,  occupied  chiefly  with  a 
refutation  of  the  heresies  of  the  Marcionites,  We 
have  first  a  I'raffai^  of  4.^  lines  in  Iambic  Trim. 
AcaL,  after  which  follows  the  main  body  uf  the 
piece,  comprised  in  965  heroic  hezameten. 

V.  Pfjfeiomadua.  The  conflict  and  triunph  of 
virtue  in  the  aoal  of  the  Christian,  especially  of 
Futh,  Chastity,  Meekness,  Htmiility,  Moderation, 
Liberality,  and  Concord,  against  their  antagonistic 
vices.  We  have  first  a  Pra^aHo  of  68  lines  in 
Ininbic  Trim.  AcaL,  after  which  follows  the  main 
body  of  the  piec^  comprised  in  915  heroic  hexa* 
raeten. 

VI.  (hidm  Sj/mmaSmwi  L8i«r  I.  An  exposure 
of  the  origin  and  worthlessnesa  of  the  heathen 
Qods,  together  with  an  account  of  the  conversion 
of  Rome  to  Christianity.  We  have  first  a  /Voa- 
/Uio  of  69  lines  in  Choriambic  Trim.  Acat.,  after 
which  foUowa  the  main  body  iA  the  piece  com- 
priaed  in  657  Iwrac  hezameten. 

VII.  Omlra  ^mmadam  lOur  II.  A  refuta- 
tion of  the  statements  and  arguments  in  the  cele- 
brated petition  presented  by  Symnwchus  [Symha- 
cHus]  to  the  emperor  Valentinian,  pmying  ibrthe 
restonttion  of  the  altar  and  statue  of  Victory,  cast 
down  by  Omtian,  We  have  a  second  urvfitce  of 
66  Knaa  in  Choriambic  Dim.  Aat^  fiwowed  by 
1132  herok  hexameters. 

VIII.  Periitepkaium  IJba-  {Tltpl  trr*^aMi\  a 
series  of  fourteen  poems  in  honour  of  various  saints, 
many  of  them  Spanish,  who  had  worn  the  crown 
of  martyrdom.  I.  Paaio  Emeiarii  et  Chelidami 
Calaffmrilanorunt  Martyrum,  120  lines,  Trochaic 
Tetrorn.  Cat  2.  Pamo  LaureiitH  Martyrit^  584 
lines.  Iambic  Dim.  Acat.  3.  In  Hononm  Eula- 
Nae  yirffinia,  215  lines.  Dactylic  Trim.  Hjrpercat. 
4.  Pamo  X  Fill.  MariyntmOuaanutffiiMbaionim, 
200  lines,  in  the  S(qq>hic  Stania.  5.  ^0*110  Vin- 
ttKtUt  bib  lines.  Iambic  Dim.  AoL  6.  /«  Ao- 
mrms  B.  Fnetitod  ^titcopi  TarraeoMnsU  H  Aw 
gmrn  et  EtUogH  Diaoonontm^  162  lines,  Phalaccinn 
hendecasyllabtcs.  7.  Panio  Qiwwi  epiaa^  eceb- 
tiae  Stscfamie,  90  lines,  Choriambic  Dim.  AcaL 

8.  De  loco  qw  Martvret  patri  timt,  ntme  Baplit- 
ferutm  Cab^rit  18  fines  in  the  Elegiac  distich. 

9.  PoMBo  Omimif  106  tinea,  consisting  of  the 
heroic  hexameter  and  lamlMe  Trim.  AcaL,  placed 
alternately  at  in  Hor.  Epod.  xvL  ]O.RomamMar- 

rSigijitieiKmt  1140  lines.  Iambic  Trim.  AcaL 
PaiMO  Hippoij/ti  MartyriM,  346  lines  in  the 
Elegiac  distich.  13.  Pamo  Petri  et  PauU  Apoi' 
tohrmtiL,  66  linea,  in  a  distich  consisting  of  a 
kgaoedic  Tcne  jlaeai  allonrntdy  with  tha  lambte 
Trim.  Cat.,  baing  die  mna  nwunn  aa  that  cm- 
[dqrad  hf  Honce.  C  i.4.   IS.  J\mh  Cjiprittm 


Mar^frii,  106  lines,  a  system  of  ths  logaoedic 
verses  employed  in  the  preceding.  14.  Pamim 
AjpuHt  ViiyiMu,  a  system  of  183  Akaie  Hand«- 
casyUabic  verses,  the  same  with  (hose  which  (arm 

the  first  two  lines  of  the  Alcuc  stania  in  Horace. 

IX.  D^i^dM  (or  DiUotiamm).  Forty-^t 
tetrastichs  in  heroic  hexameter*  relating  to  re- 
markable evenu  and  chancters  in  Bible  history, 
twenty-four  being  a[^nqwiated  to  those  connected 
with  the  Old  and  twenty^^bar  to  those  bdoi^inff 
to  the  New  Testament  A  keen  eontroTen^  hma 
arisen  with  regard  to  the  authenticity  of  these 
summaries.  They  are  not  mentioned  by  Pni- 
dentius  in  his  autohlography,  when  enumerating 
the  rest  of  his  productions,  and  they  have  been  coiw 
sidered  of  an  inferior  stomp.  Moreover,  althoogk 
found  in  all  the  best  MSS.,  they  ore  fioquendy 
pUced,  as  it  were  apart,  after  the  Spihgwe  men- 
tioned below,  tiius  indicating  oome  suqiicion  in 
regard  to  the  authorship,  and  in  one  oodez  they 
ore  ascribed  to  Amaenia,  which  some  saraoee  to  bo 
merely  a  complimentary  efnthet,  while  outers,  con- 
tending that  it  is  a  proper  name,  have  called  into 
existence  an  independent  Pnidenluu  AwiaeiiMe  un- 
heard of  elsewhere.  With  regard  to  the  title,  we 
read  in  Oennadins  that  Prudentius,  vir  seculuri 
literatuia  ernditus,  composnit  Aittsxiuo''  de  toto 
Vcteri  et  Novo  Testamento  personis  oxceptis." 
Now,  this  ArrroxfuiHt,  whidi  hia  been  intarpnted 
to  signify  d6um  duplieem  (i.  e.  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments),  appeara  under  the  varying  ahspeo 
DUtoAaeom^  Ditrodnetm,  ZHroAaeon,  Dq>tjfelm»^ 
AS  the  designation  prefixed  to  the  tetrastichs  !u 
the  MSS.,  and  we  can  scarcely  doubt  that  Dip- 
lyAon  (Afsrvx"*'}  is  the  true  form,  and  that  tiie 
rest  are  cotnptiona.  On  the  whole,  notwith- 
standing the  ftimidable  array  of  argameots  in 
support  of  the  opposite  view  of  the  question,  there 
does  not  seem  sufficient  grounds  for  rejecting  these 
litUe  narratives  as  spurious,  or  for  regarding  them, 
OS  some  have  done,  in  the  lig^it  <^  abridgements  by 
a  hiter  hand,  of  a  more  volmninoua  ori^nal.  Tlie 
circumstance,  that  Prudentius  does  not  inclnde 
them  in  hia  list  proves  nothing,  unca  thq:  may 
have  ixea  writtra  at  a  later  period  ;  and  tliat 
something  of  the  kind  actually  was  written  seems 
clear  from  the  passage  in  Oennadius,  obscure 
though  it  be. 

X.  BpUogiu,  from  which  we  may,  perhaps, ' 
infer  that  the  preceding  pieces  had  been  composied 
after  Prudentins  hod  withdrawn  from  public  life ; 
thirty-four  lines.  Trochaic  Dim.  CaL  and  lamtnc 
Trim.  Cat  placed  alternately. 

The  Heaaemenm  and  the  Iumtatio  (or  AreAs- 
toritm)  ad  Martfrmm,  jlmuA  by  Geanadins 
among  the  works  of  Pradentins,  ore  no  hx^er 
extant,  and  many  doubt  whether  they  evec  exiited. 
The  clause  in  which  the  latter  is  named  ia  so  con- 
fused as  to  bo  almost  onintelU^ble. 

Although  considerable  diveruty  of  opinion  has 
always  prevuled  with  z^ard  to  the  merits  of 
Prudentnis,  it  ia  hatd  to  nndcnland  how  ho  ever 
acquired  that  amount  of  npotatton  which  he  ha« 
undoubtedly  enjoyed  among  many  eminmt  modem 
icholara.  We  are  not  at  all  auiptised  by  the 
admiration  with  which  he  was  viewed  in  tho 
middle  ages ;  and  we  may  not  feel,  perhaps,  nnck 
astonished  by  the  panegyrics  even  of  Fnbricius, 
Berth  and  l^Uamont ;  but  how  one  ao  acute  aa 
BenUoy*  a  eriUc  little  addicted  to  hyparfat^cal 
comrnendatiHii  could  have  employed  tiK  ptunse 


Digitized  by  Google 


PRUSIAR. 


PRUSIA8. 


£69 


qnoted  at  tiie  beginning  of  thu  artide  h  quite 
incomfovbeniibb^  If  be  intended  uniplj  to  nffiim 
that  PndnitiiH  standa  first  among  Cbrittian  vei^ 
Bsfian^  «•  pert«pa,  tbovgh  not  withoat  he«i- 
tatHn,  aeqidMee  in  tb»  dedumi,  but  tbe  ezpreaiion 
aeoni  to  imply  high  pwitira  pniae ;  and  to  this  it 
ia  iflipoitiblB  to  ■nhwribe.  His  Latinit;  is  not 
fonned,  tike  that  of  JurencUB  and  Victoriniis.  upon 
tile  best  andent  models,  but  is  confessedly  impure, 
abounding  both  in  words  altogether  barbarous,  end 
in  rlasriral  wwda  employed  in  a  barbarous  tense, 
with  here  and  there  obsolete  forms  from  Luci«tiuB 
Biid  tho  comedians,  affectedly  interspersed  ;  he  is 
totally  ignorant  or  regardleM  of  the  common  laws 
of  prosody ;  the  very  nature  of  his  theme  in  the 
ApDthaoaia  and  Haniartigenia,  which  are  in  bet 
tnatiaea  on  the  mnt  abstruse  questions  of  dog- 
matic and  controversial  theolagy,  presenu  a  coni- 
piel«  barrier  to  creatiTe  efiwts  or  to  a  play  of 
fiuKy;  and  those  effbsions  which  afforded  more 
latitude  for  a  display  of  poetical  talent  are  in  no 
way  nmariuble.  The  hymns  are  not,  as  they 
•u^t  to  be,  songs  of  praise  and  nmyer  and 
lhanksginng,  b«t  am  didactic  essays,  haded  with 
moral  precepts  and  doctrinal  subtleties,  while  the 
sufferings  of  the  martyrs,  which  form  the  subject 
of  tbe  Peristephanon,  are  for  the  most  part  detailed 
with  heavy  spiritless  prolixity.  Uia  powers  appear 
to  greater  advantage  in  the  books  against  Symma- 
dins  than  in  any  ather  portion  of  bb  woriti,  and 
the  diige  *  In  Exaeqniis  defoactomm"  (Cothem. 
z.)  is  peibuM  the  best  specimen  of  his  lyric  style. 

The  earheat  edition  of  Prudentius  bearing  a 
date  is  that  printed  at  Deventer  in  147'2,  and 
tliis  ia  generally  accounted  the  Princepi.  Dy  for 
the  .most  cnnpleM  and  splendid  is  tliot  of  Faus- 
tinna  Anvalus,  2  vols.  4to.  Rom.  1788  and  1789, 
bat  /or  all  wdinary  purposes  that  of  OUiarius 
(8*0.  Tubing.  184A),  whose  Prolegomena  embrace 
a  largo  amount  of  information  condensed  into  a 
small  compass,  will  be  found  satisfactory.  >  The . 
editim  of  Weitxius  (Svo.  Hann.  1613)  contains  a 
complete  cidlection  of  the  earlier  commentariea, 
and  those  of  Chamillard,  4ta^  Paris,  1687  (in 
usom  Delpb.),  of  CelUrins,  8vo.  Hal.  1703,  17»9, 
and  of  Teolius  (2  vols.  4tO.  Ponn.  1788),  are 
considered  valusUe.  These  poems  will  bo  found 
also  in  the  BMielitea  PtOnm  Max.  fol.  Lug. 
BaL  1677,  ToL  V.  p.  990,  and  in  tbe  cdlectirau  of 
FUnieina  and  Mutbun.  (Qennad.  de  Virit  III. 

i.V.haAfn^Dimrt.  dm  Vila  A.  Pndmtii, 
Vitefau  4ta.  1642;  J.  Le  Clerque.  Vie  de  FrvdetKA. 
AmsL  1689 ;  H.  Middeldorpf,  OomtaU.  da  Fn- 
deutio  H  TTuvUtgia  Pndntiama,  pt.  L  4to.  ViatisL 
1S23.  pL  iL  4to.  VratisL  1827.)         [W.  K.J 

PRU'SIAS  (n^owrfat).  I.  Fmni  a  paasoge  of 
Strabo  (xii.  p.  564)  >t  would  appear  that  there  wsa 
a  Prosiaa,  king  of  Bithynia,  as  eariy  as  tlie  time 
of  Croesus,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  city  uf 
Pnisa,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Olympus,  but  tbe 
nwling,  though  confirmed  by  Stephanui  Byian- 
tinas  {uv.  OfcSva)  is  probably  corrupt,  (isee 
Unakud,  ad  StraA.  I,  e. ;  Forbiger,  Hamd.  d.  alt, 
Geogr.  p.  386 ;  Dvoysen.  H«Ummm.  vol.  ii.  p.  6£5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Prusiaa  II.,  sunuuDed  Mox^Sovi, 
because  all  the  teeth  in  his  upper  jaw  were  united 
into  iMte  splid  mass,  He  probably  died  eariy,  as 
nothing  more  Is  known  of  him.  (Liv.  L ; 
Val.  Idax.  L  8.  exL  12  i  Plin.  H.  N.  vii.  16 : 
Faats.  OUL  iii.953»  his  confbmded  him  with  his 
ftilh*.)  .  [E.  H.  A] 


PRU'SIAS  I.  (IlpoMrfatX  king  of  Kthynia. 
was  the  son  of  Ziekis,  whom  he  sueoeeded  on  the 
throne,  and  grandson  of  Nicombdbs  I.  The  daw 
of  his  accession  is  unknown,  but  it  i4ipMrs  that  it 
preceded  the  death  of  Aniiochoi  Hieiax,  and  may 
therefore  be  placed  at  least  sa  eariy  as  B.  c.  228. 
(Trog.  Pompi  Prol.  xxvil  ;  CUnton,  F.If.  vol. 
iii.  pp.  413.  414;  Niebnhr,  Kl.SAri/1.  p.  287.) 
The  Arst  event  of  his  reign,  which  is  recorded  to  us, 
is  a  war  with  the  Bysantines,  in  whidi  wa  6nd 
him  enga^nois  B.0,  in  conjunction  irith  the 
Rhodian^  The  httler  wen  at  first  suf^ited  by 
Attalus,  king  of  Pergamus,  as  wdl  as  by  Achaeus 
who  had  lately  assumed  the  sovereignty  of  Asia 
Minor,  and  they  endeavoured  alto  to  set  up 
Tiboetes,  the  uncle  of  Prusisa,  as  a  competitor  for 
tho  throne  of  Bithynia.  Their  effiuts  were,  how- , 
ever,  nnsttccesofiil :  Pruuas  conquered  all  the  pot* 
sesrions  of  the  Byiantines  in  Asia,  white  the 
Thraeians  pressed  them  closely  on  ibo  European 
side,  and  they  were  soon  compiled  to  submit  to  a 
peace  on  disadvantBgeous  tenns.  (Polyb.  iv.  47— 
52.)  Shortly  after  this.  In 'bl  c.  317,  Pmsuw  is 
mentioned  among  the  princes  who  sent  eostly  pre- 
sents to  the  Rbodians  after  the  great  calamity  they 
had  sufiered  by  an  earthquake :  and  the  fi^owing 
year  (216)  he  obtuned  great  distinction  by  defeat- 
ing and  cutting  to  pieces  a  formidable  army  of 
Gauls,  who  had  been  invited  into  Asia  by  Attains, 
and  had  become  the  terror  of  the  adjnning  coun- 
tries. (Id.  V.  90*  111.)  On  the  breaking  ml  of 
the  war  between  the  Romans  and  Philip,  king  of 
Macedon,  Pruaias  lent  bis  assistance  to  the  latter ; 
and  besides  supplying  him  with  an  anxiliaty  sqtuf 
dron  of  ships,  rendered  him  a  more  important  ser- 
vice by  invading  the  territories  of  his  own  newh- 
bour  and  rival  Attains,  whom  be  thus  rrcaUed 
from  Greece  to  the  defence  of  his  own  kingdom, 
B.  a  207.  (Liv.  jxvii.  SO,  xzviii.  7.)  The  name 
of  the  Bitnynian  monarch  waa,  in  oonsequencei 
included  in  the  treaty  of  peace  between  PhiUp  and 
the  Romans  in  a  20&  (lAt,  xziz.  12X  and  we 
subsequently  find  die  two  kings  uniting  their 
forces  to  beuega  Cius  in  Bithynu,  which,  after  it 
had  fallen  into  their  ha^d^  was  sacked  by  order 
of  Philip,  the  inhabitants  sold  as  slaves,  and  the 
city  itself  given  up  to  Prusias.  (Pdyb.  xv.  21, 
xvii.  5  ;  Liv.  xxxii.  34  ;  Strab.  xii.  p.  563.) 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  latter,  thongh  ha 
iras  connected  by  marriage  vrith  the  Ibeedoniaa 
king,  took  any  port  in  tho  deduve  stmgt^  of 
Philip  with  the  Roman  power  (n.  a  200 — 196) : 
but  in  B.  c.  190,  when  Antiochns  was,  in  his  torn, 
preparii^  to  cottend  with  the  republic,  be  made 
repeated  attempts  to  obtam  the  alluuiee  of  Pmsias, 
who  was  at  first  diqwaed  to  listen  to  his  ovartnraa, 
but  yidded  to  tbe  oignnents  of  the  two  Scipioa, 
and  concluded  an  alliance  with  Ront^  though  he 
appears  to  have,  in  fiwt,  taken  no  part  in  the  war 
that  followed.  (Polyb.  zxL  9  ;  Liv.  xxxvii.  25 ; 
.  Appian.  23.)  After  tbe  termination  of  that 
war,  however,  Prusias  became  involved  in  hosti< 
lities  with  Eumenes,  king  of  Peigamus,  by  which 
he  gave  ambrage  to  the  Romans,  and  he  soon 
aCtei  greatly  increased  this  offence  by  affording  a 
shelter  to  their  implacable  enemy,  the  fugitive 
HanniboL  The  exiled  general  rendered  important 
services  to  the  king  in  bia  contest  with  Eumenee, 
but,  notwithstanding  these  obligations,  Prasins  was 
nnwillisg  to  brave  the  anger  Rome,  and  wbu 
Flmnininua  was  deputed  hj  tbe  mtfe  to  deniail 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PRTJ9IAS. 


tbe  mnctidar  of  Hannibal,  the  king  bMely  gtre 
U>  eMMmt,  and  Uw  CwUMginuui  generd  only 
mmftfi  MUag  Into  the  huida  of  hh  enemiM  hx  a 
Tolanlarjr  4ntli.  (Vviyh.  zziii  18,  xzir.  1 ;  Lir. 
zzxU.  51  t  Jiudn,  xxzti.  4  t  Plat.  Fhmim.  20  ; 
Corn.  N«p.  Hamm.  13  ;  Afp.f^Al ;  Entnp. 
IT.  S  ;  Oraa.  iv.  20;  Stralk  xii.  p.  563.) 

TMi  i>  the  lut  drennutaDee  whieK  can  be  »• 
fiRsd  with  certainty  to  th«  elder  Pmiiaa:  the 
Miiod  «f  kii  death,  nd  of  the  aeeeaiion  of  hit  aea. 
It  not  aeiitioiMd  by  any  ueient  irriteiv  but  Mr. 
ClmtoD  ngnrdi  the  Pruaiaa  mendaiied  in  the 
treaty  of  b.c,  179,  between  Eniaenee  and  Phar- 
MMea,  aa  the  aeeond  king  of  thu  name :  and  thia 
Nppontivn,  though  not  admitting  of  proof^  appears 
•t  leaet »  rery  probable  on&  (Clinton,  F.  II,  tw.  ii. 
li>417.}  in  this  case  we  must  place  his  death 
between  183  and  179  B.C.  It  was  apparently 
daring  the  latter  part  of  bis  reign  that  Pnieias, 
who  bad  already  made  himself  master  of  Cienis, 
Tieios,  and  other  dependencies  of  Hemdsia,  faud 
■age  to  that  city  itaelft  bat  while  pweiing  the 
attadi  whh  vigour,  lie  himielf  leerind  a  eewe 
wound  Awn  a  atone,  which  not  only  compelled 
him  for  a  time  to  abandon  the  enterprise,  bnt  left 
hin  with  a  lameneu  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
On  this  accaant  be  is  umwlaines  distinguished  by 
the  a^thet  of  the  Lama  (4  x*^)  (Mauncn. 
e.a7,ed.0rell.) 

Prasias  appears  to  ham  been  a  numaich  of  n- 
goor  aiid  ^ility,  and  raised  hts  kingdom  of  Bithy- 
nia  to  a  much  higher  pitch  of  power  and  pro^ 
perity  than  it  hod  prenondy  attained.  Uke  many 
of  his  COD  temporary  princea,  he  sought  distinction 
^y  tbe  foandatimi  or  new  aettlement  of  cities, 
among  the  mert  cea^ieaeaa  of  which  were  Ciua 
and  MyrUa  on  tiie  Propontia,  which  he  repeopled 
and  leatcred  after  thnr  rain  by  Philip,  bestowing 
on  the  one  his  own  name,  while  he  called  die  other 
a(^  his  wife,  Apemeia.  In  addition  to  this,  he 
gan  the  name  of  Pnituu  also  to  tbe  mall  city  of 
Ciena,  which  he  bad  wrested  .from  the  Heraelei- 
ana.  (Sli^  xiL  p.  663 ;  Steph.  Byi.  a.  r.  npeSea 
and*Avdfuw,Hemnon.  e.4i,47.)  The  foundation 
of  Pruta,  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Olympus,  is  also 
aacribed  to  him  by  some  authors.  (Plin.  v.  43.  See 
on  this  point  Dioyoeo,  HtUemim.  toL  ii.  p.  656.) 
Befbn  the  elooa  m  hit  urign,  howaw,  hie  newer 
ieeei¥cd  a  eevei*  Uow  by  lose  of  the  HeUe- 
opoBtine  Phrygia,  which  be  was  compelled  to  cede 
to  the  kings  of  Pergamns  ;  |m>bably  by  the  trea^ 
which  terminated  the  war  alreadv  alluded  to. 
<Stt«bii:e.)  [B.U.B.] 

PRU'SIAS  IL  (npMtftoi),  khvof  Bithynia, 
wia  die  eon  and  aaeBBiiar  af  the  praeedii^  No 
Monlian  is  (wnd  hi  any  extant  anthor  of  the  pe- 
riod of  his  aeeeatioD,  and  we  only  know  that  it 
bum!  have  been  euboequent  to  b.  c.  1 83,  as  Strabo 
distinctly  tells  us  (xii.  pi  563),  that  the  Pnuiai 
who  reoeiTed  Hannibal  at  his  court,  was  the  son 
•f  Ztelas.  In  &  c.  179,  we  find  tbe  name  of 
Pradaa  asooaated  widi  Eiiatenea  in  the  treaty 
eondaded  by  that  naanA  with  Pharnaeea,  king 
of  Pontoa  (Polyb.  xxri.  6),  and  this  is  supposed 
by  Clinton  to  be  the  younger  Prvtios.  It  it  cer^ 
tun,  at  least,  that  he  was  already  on  the  throne 
before  the  breaking  oat  of  the  war  between  the 
Bomans  and  Pereens,  &  c.  171.  Pnuias  bad 
previoudy  sued  for  and  obtained  in  marriage  a 
■tter  of  the  Macedonian  king,  but  notwithstanding 
Mb  alliaaee  be  detemiiied  to  keep  aloof  from  the 


impending  oontost,  and  await  the  result  widi  a 
view  to  moke  his  peace  with  whichever  fmny 
should  prove  victotioos.  (Idv.  dfl.  IS,  2*  ;  Apphat. 
JIfittr.  2.)  In  169,  however,  he  veMaicd  to 
send  an  embassy  to  Rome,  to  interpoee  his  good 
offices  in  &vour  of  Pmeoo,  and  endeavoor  to  piv- 
vail  upon  the  senaM  to  grant  him  a  peace  upon 
bvdanible  terms.  His  intenreation,  however*  was 
haughtily  rejected,  and  fbttana  having  tbe  aext 
year  decided  in  favoar  of  the  Kemana,  PweiM 
•onght  to  avert  any  oAenee  he  might  have  given 
by  this  ill-judged  steps  by  the  most  abject  and 
sordid  flatteries.  He  recmved  the  Roman  depatiea 
who  were  sent  to  his  court,  in  the  gaib  whin  was 
characteristic  of  an  emancipated  ^ve,  and  styled 
himself  tbe  freedman  of  the  Roman  people :  and 
the  followiiw  year,  a  c.  167,  he  himself  repaired 
to  Rome,  where  be  soogfat  to  conciliate  the  fiivoor 
of  the  senate  by  similar  acte  of  slavidi  adabtion. 
By  this  meanneis  he  dttanned  the  resentment  of 
the  Komant,  and  obtained  a  renewal  of  the  lem«e 
between  liim  and  the  npublic,  accompanied  even 
with  an  eztennon  of  teinteiy.  (Polyb.  xxx.  16; 
Liv.  xtv.  44  ;  Diod.  xui  Vak  p.  89;  Est 
Legat.  p.  565 ;  Ap^aA.  MMr,  9  ;  Batrep.  iv.  8 ; 
Zonar.  ix.  24.) 

From  this  time  we  find  Prasias  repeatedly  sending 
Bmboaiiit  to  Rome  to  preier  eompUintt  agaiast  Ea- 
mene^  whidi,  however,  led  to  no  lesalto  <Pdyb. 
zxxL  8,  9,  xxxii  3,  S),  nntti,  at  length,  ia  a.  & 
156,  after  the  death  of  Eumenes,  the  dinatea  be- 
tween his  successor  Attelnt  and  the  Bithyniao 
king  hndce  out  into  op«i  hootilitiec  In  dme 
Pruaias  was  at  first  succeosfnl,  defeated  Attalus 
in  a  great  battle,  and  eoapdled  him  to  take  refage 
in  Peigamna,  to  whldi  he  hid  siege,  bat  wiihont 
eflecL  Meanwhile^  Attalos  had  omt  to  Bane  to 
complain  of  the  aggremion  of  the  Bithynian  king, 
and  an  embasey  was  sent  by  the  senate,  to  order 
Pmsiot  to  desist :  but  he  treated  this  command 
with  contempt,  and  attacking  Attohii  a  SMond 
time,  again  drove  him  within  tbe  wolb  of  Perfia- 
mus.  Bat  the  following  year  the  ains  of  Atbdas 
were  more  nocestfnl,  and  a  fteeh  embassy  from 
the  senate  at  length  compelled  Pruaias  to  make 
peace,  B.  c.  154.  (Polyb.  xxxil  25, 26.  xxxiiL  1, 
10,  1 1  ;  ApmuLMMr.  S ;  Diod.  xxxi.  Eze.  Vales, 
p.  589.)  HeoDwhiK  die  Bithynian  moonrch  hod 
aKenatod  the  mlnda  of  his  eubjecu  by  hii  rices 
and  cruelties,  and  his  son  Niconiedet  tud  bemne 
the  object  <rf  tbe  papular  bvonr  and  admiration. 
This  aroused  the  jealousy  and  sn^eion  of  the  old 
king,  who,  in  order  to  remoTe  hit  son  from  the 
eyes  (rf  his  countiymiii,  sent  him  to  Rome:  and 
suboequendy,  aa  hu  apprebouIoDa  still  incmued, 
gave  tectet  instmcdons  to  his  ambosador  Menaa 
to  remove  the  young  prines  W  aasaesinadon.  Me- 
nos,  however,  finding  how  high  Nicomedes  stood  in 
the  fiivonr  of  the  Roman  senate,  attached  himself 
to  the  cause  of  the  prince,  and  united  with  Andro- 
oicus  the  ambassador  of  Attalos  ui  an  attoapt  w 
eotaUiah  Niecmedea  en  the  thrme  of  BiUiynia. 
nuwu  was  onable  to  Buke  head  against  Ae  din- 
aflectitm  of  bis  own  mbjects,  eupported  \yf  the 
arms  of  Attalus,  and  after  an  ineffectaal  appeal  to 
the  intervention  of  the  Romaos,  who  secretly  b- 
voured  Nicomedes,  shut  himself  up  within  the 
walls  of  Nicomedia.  The  gates  wtn,  however, 
opened  by  the  iababitants,  and  Prnalas  himssh 
was  slain  in  a  temple,  to  whidi  be  had  fled  Ibi 
refngcb   His  death  took  pfawe  in  il  c  149.  (Ap> 


Digitized  by  Google 


PSAMMENITUS. 

E'mn.  Miikr.  4 — 7 ;  Justin,  xxxir.  4  ;  Liv.  Epit 
;  Diod.  xzxil   Exc  Phot.  p.  523 ;  Zonar. 
ix.  28.) 

PnutM  II.  u  described  to  lu  at  ■  man  in 
whom  penonal  deibmiitj  waa  combined  with  a 
chancier  the  moit  Ticioos  and  degraded,  and  all 
wtdent  anlhora  concnr  m  repreeeoting  bim  h  the 
dim  of  vnrj  vice  that  wai  contemptibla  in  a 
man,  or  odioiu  in  a  king.  Uta  pamon  for  the 
chaae  ii  atteated  \jj  the  epithet  of  the  "  HonUman" 
(Kwiryvft),  by  which  be  ia  Mmetimes  deeignated. 
(Polylx  xzz.  16,  xxzni.  3 ;  Died,  xzsii.  Exc. 
Valea.  p.  591  :  Appian.  MUkr.  2,  4  ;  Lir.  EpU. 
\.  ;  Athen.  xL  p.  496.  d.) 

The  chronolc^  of  the  ragna  of  tt.e  two  khgi 
who  bore  the  name  of  Pmnai  ii  rery  obecnre : 
the  earlier  writen,  luch  as  Reinema  and  Sigoniua, 
even  confounded  the  two,  and  aappoaed  that  there 
waa  only  one  king  of  Btthynia  ,of  thia  name.  Va- 
kuBs  {ad  Polgb.  xxxrii.  2)  waa  the  first  to  point 
ont  this  error :  and  the  subject  haa  since  been  fully 
inToatigiOed  by  Mr.Clinton  iP.H.  Toliii.  pp.413. 
4  J  8.)  If  we  adopt  the  view  of  the  lost  author, 
we  may  assign  to  the  elivt  Prusiaa  a  reign  of 
■bout  48  yeara  (&  c  238—180),  and  of  31  years 
to  the  jmrnga  (180 — 149).  But  of  these  dates 
tbe  only  one  that  can  be  fixed  witli  certainty  u 
that  of  the  death  of  PnisiM  II.       [E.  H.  B.] 


PSAMMITICHUS. 


Ml 


COIN  or  FRUaiAS  IL 

PHrXANIS  {n/>^Bru).  K  A  king  of  Sparta, 
«f  tbe  Pndid  Kne,  wbo,  aocwding  to  Pamanioa, 
was  the  ton  of  Enrypon,  and  fontth  kmg  of  that 
race.  Tbe  same  author  aacribes  to  his  reign  the 
commencement  of  the  wan  between  Sparta  and 
Aigoa.  Oiodonw  allots  a  period  of  forty'Une 
rean  to  his  xnn*  bat  omiu  ii\  notice  of  the  two 
kings  between  mm  and  Prodes.  It  is  needlsBs  to 
tenark,  tliat  the  chronology,  and  eren  the  gene- 
alogy, of  the  kinga  of  Sparta  before  Lycnrgus,  is 
piob^y  apociypnaL  (Paus.  iii.  7.  §  2  ;  Diod. 
ap.  Emk6.  Arm.  p.  150.) 

3.  One  of  the  sons  of  Paribadbs  I.,  king 
•f  Bospomib  He  appears  to  hare  submitted 
witbont  <^ipoution  to  the  antimrity  of  his  elder 
brother  Satyms,  who  ascended  the  throne  on  the 
death  of  I^iisadea,  b.  c.  311,  and  was  left  by  him 
in  charge  of  his  capital  city  of  Fnnticapiieum, 
-daring  the  campaign  in  which  he  engaged  against 
their  remaining  Innther  Enmelus,  Satyrua  him- 
self having  Men  on  this  expedition,  Prytonis  a*- 
ramed  the  acrrereign  power,  but  was  defeated  by 
Eamelua,  and  compelled  to  conclude  a  treaty,  by 
which  he  res^ned  the  crown  to  his  brother.  Not- 
withatanding  this,  be  made  »  second  attempt  to 
recover  k,  but  was  again  defeated,  and  put  to 
death  by  order  of  Enmdu*.  His  wife  and  chil* 
dren  slmred  the  tnme  kte.  (Diod.  xx.  22 — ■ 
Si.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

P9AMAT0SIRIS.    [Arhacidax,  p.  363,  a.] 

PSAMMENITUS  (VoMftiinvof),  king  of 
Kgypt,  succeeded  his  father  Anwisis  in  b.  c.  526, 
-4M  idgned  inly  six  monthn   He  waa  cenqnned 

VOL.  UL 


'  by  CiunbjseB  in  b.  c.  525,  and  his  country  mad* 
a  province  of  the  Persian  empire.  His  life  waa 
niared  by  Cambyses,  but  as  he  was  delected 
snortly  afterwards  in  endeavouring  to  exdtc  a 
revolt  aaung  the  Egyptian*,  be  was  eompdled  to 
put  an  end  to  his  life  by  drinking  bull^  blood. 
(Herod,  ill  10,  13—15.) 

PSAMMIS  (Vif^),  king  of  Egypt,  sooeeeded 
his  fiuher  Necho  in  n.  c.  601,  and  reigned  six 
yean.  He  carried  en  war  against  EthioiM,  and 
died  immediately  after  hie  return  from  tbe  latter 
coaatry.  He  was  sooceedad  by  his  aon  Apnea  in 
B.c;A96or595.(Herod.ill59— ISl.)  Inew 
sequence  of  the  shortness  of  hu  rmgn  and  his  war 
witb  the  Ethiopians,  his  name  does  not  oemr  in 
the  writers  of  the  Old  Testament,  like  thoee  of  his 
hther  and  aon.  Herodotas  is  the  only  writer  who 
calls  him  Paammis.  Manetho  calls  him  Ptam- 
■mUUi,  and  RoselUni  and  Wilkinson  naks  bim 
AoMsCtk  II.  (Bnnsan,  A«gpftmu  SttlU  m  dr 
WtJtgmUditf,  voL  iiL  p.  130.) 

PSAMMI'TICHUS  or  PSAMME'TICHUS 
(Vi^i^iXor  or  VafifH^X'f'h  *ho  Greek  fbrra  of 
the  Egyptian  Pbahstiii;.  1.  A  king  of  ^ypt, 
and  founder  of  tbe  SoiUc  dynasty,  reigned  54 
years,  according  to  Herodotus,  that  is,  from  a.  c 
671  to  617.*  (Heiod.  il  157.)  The  irign  of  Uiia 
monarch  fbtms  an  important  epoch  in  ^yptian 
history.  It  wni  during  his  time  that  the  Oreeko 
were  first  introdiioed  inbr  Egypt ;  and  acooidbigly 
the  Qreefc  writers  wen  do  Miiger  exdudvdy  de- 
pendent on  the  accounts  of  the  Egypttaa  prieato 
for  tbe  history  of  the  country.  Psamnritichns  was 
the  son  of  Necho,  and  after  his  fether  had  been  put 
to  death  by  Sabacon,  the  Aethiopian  nsnrper  of  the 
Egyptian  throne,  he  fled  to  Syria,  and  waa  restored 
to  E^pt  by  the  inhabitanto  of  the  Sailic  district, 
of  which  he  was  a  native,  when  Sabacon  abndoned 
Egypt  in  consequence  of  a  dieam.  (Herod,  li. 
152.)  The  manner  in  which  Psanimitichu»ebtBlned 
possession  of  the  kingdom  is  related  at  length  by 
Herodotus.  After  the  death  of  Setbe,  the  king 
and  priest  of  Hephaestos,  the  dominion  of  Egypt 
was  divided  among  twelve  kings,  of  whom  Psim* 
mitichos  wh  one. 

This  period  is  usaally  called  the  Dodfeankim. 
The  twelve  kinga  probably  obtained  their  inde- 
pendent sovereignty  in  tbe  confusion  which  fol- 
lowed the  deaui  of  Setho,  of  which  IKodomB 
speaks  (i.  66),  and  to  which  Isaiah  probably  al- 
ludes, when  he  says  (Is.  xix,  2)^  **  they  fiaught 
every  one  agiunat  his  biadwr,  and  ctbit  ona 
Mgmnst  his  neigbboar ;  dty  against  d^,  and  king^ 
dom  against  kingdom:"  The  Dodecucbla  is  not 
mentioned  by  Sboeth(^  but  he  mokes  three  kings 
of  the  Saitic  dynasty  intervene  between  the  last 
of  the  Ethiopians  and  Psammitichns.  This,  how- 
ever, need  occasion  os  no  surprise,  because,  as 
Bnnsen  remarks,  lists  of  dynasties  know  nothing  of 
anarchies  or  dodecarchiea ;  and,  in  ^e  dironologiad 
tables  of  a  monarchy,  the  name  of  a  prince  has  die 
dynasdc  right  of  occupying  the  period,  which  th« 
historian  must  represent  as  an  anarchy  or  a  divided 
Boverngn^.  Thus  Louis  XVIII.  did  not  enler 
France  as  king  till  tbe  eighteenth  year  of  his 
reign,  and  Louis  XVtL  is  never  even  mentioned 
in  French  history. 

But  to  return  to  thenarrativeof  Herodotus.  These 


"  Bockh  places  his  accession  in  a.  o.  654.  (A/a- 
iMao«w(rfst/f»iiMBnfiMed8^p.343;&c4  ' 

Digitized  by  Google 


-MS  PSAMMITICHUS. 

twdn  king!  reignod  for  a  time  in  perfect  bamony, 
and  flxecated  lome  great  works  in  commoa,  among 
whicH  wai  the  wonderful  labyrinth  near  the  lake 
Mowia.  But  an  orade  had  predicted,  that  who- 
ever ahonU  poor  a  libation  ont  of  a  brazes  helutet 
in  the  temple  of  Hephaestna  ahould  become  king 
of  Egypt,  Now  it  came  to  pasa,  that  as  the  twelve 
kinga  were  asseraUed  on  one  oocasion  in  the 
lomple  of  Hephaeatui,  the  prieat,  by  accident, 
trougtit  out  only  eleren  golden  gobleta,  and 
PiamiDitichui,  who  happened  to  be  standing  last, 
took  off  his  braien  helmet,  and  used  it  as  a  sub- 
•Ututa.  The  other  kings,  thinking  that  the  oracle 
had  been  fullUled  by  Psanuaiticnus,  stript  him 
of  his  power,  and  drove  him  into  the  marshea. 
Ju  thesa  difficultiea  h«  tent  to  consult  the  oracle 
of  Lola  at  Bato,  and  was  told,  that  vengeance 
would  come  hy  braien  men  ^tpearing  fnna  the 
•ee.^  This  answer  staggered  hit  fiiiui,  but  no 
long  time  afterwards  word  was  bcougfat  to  him, 
that  braien  men  had  landed  from  the  sea,  and 
were  plunderiag  the  country.  Those  were  Ionian 
and  Carian  piatea,  who  were  dressed  in  an  entire 
anit  of  bnzen  armoui;  which  iqipeon  to  han  been ' 
unknown  in  Egypb  Believing  that  these  were 
the  men  whom  the  onele  bad  fiuetold,  he  took 
then  into  kia  •ervice,  and  with  their  aid  conquered 
the  other  eleven  kings,  and  became  sole  nller  of 

grypt.  (Herod,  ii.  149—152.)  The  account 
erodotu,  as  Mr.  Grate  remarks,  bears  avklent 
narka  itf  bung  the  geaciin  tale  which  be  heard 
from  tl»  priesu  of  Hephaestoa,  however  UtUe  aar 
tisGtctory  it  may  be  in  an  histtxical  point  of  view, 
Diodorus  (L  66, 67)  makes  a  mace  plausible  his- 
torical namtive,  which,  however,  is  probably  a 
cefmption,  by  the  later  Oroeks,  ef  the  genuine 
story.  According  to  him,  Psainnutichus  was  king 
of  Sais,  and  by  his'  possession  of  the  seMoast,  was 
Hiabled  to  carry  on  a  profitable  commerce  with  the 
Phoenicians  and  Greeks,  by  which  be  acquired 
MO  much  wealth  that  his  colleagues  became  jealous 
of  him,  and  oonspiied  agaiaat  him.  Psanunitiduia 
raised  an  amy  of  mamenariea  from  AntlMa,  Caria, 
and  ionia,  and  defeated  the  etfaer  kings  near  Mo- 
mempbis,  Polyaenns  (viL  3)  gives  another  version 
ef  the  story  abovt  the  Carian  mercenariea. 

But  whatever  awy  have  been  the  way  in  which 
Psammitichos  obtained  poseeision  of  the  kingdom, 
tbein  can  be  no  doubt  that  Greek  mercenaries  ren- 
dered him  most  important  asnatanee^  and  that  he 
lelied  mainly  npan  them  for  preserving  the  power 
which  he  had  piaed  by  force.  He  accordingly 
provided  for  them  a  settlement  on  the  Pelusiac  or 
eastern  bcaDch  of  the  Nile,  a  little  Iselow  Bubastis, 
tbe  lotiians  on  one  side  of  the  river,  aod  the  Carians 
on  the  oikei ;  and  a*  the  place,  where  they  were 
awiaaedt  vaa  fiinifiadl,  it  wu  called  SCraAjpeda,  or 
tin  Campib  In  order  to  bdlitate  inlereourie  be- 
cwuen  the  Greeks  and  bis  other  subjects,  Psammi- 
sichus  ordered  a  number  of  £^ptian  children 
M  live  with  them,  that  they  might  learn  the 
Greek  lamgnage  ;  and  from  them  sprung  the  class 
«f  interpreters  (Herod,  ii.  154),  Sliabo  tells  us 
<xvii.  p.  801}  that  it  was  in  tbe  rngn  of  Psammt- 
ticbM  that  tbe  Mileuans,  with  a  fleet  of  thirty 
skipa,  sailed  up  the  Canc^  et  western  blanch  « 
tbe  Nile,  and  founded  the  city  of  Nawxati^  which 
became  one  ot  the  great  Moporia  for  commerce.  It 
is  certainly  mttrve  that  the  Milesians  fatutded 
if  BDCtatis,  as  the  city  was  of  Egyptian  origin ;  and 
it  agpgan  to  turn  beaa  tbe  opinion  of  Herodotus 


PSELLUS. 

that  the  Greeks  first  settled  at  Nancratis  in  ibe 
reigu  of  Amasis.  Still  there  are  several  circnnt- 
stances  which  lead  us  to  conclude  that  the  Greeks 
had  settled  at  Nancratis  before  the  reign  of  tbe 
latter  monarch,  and  it  is  therefora  very  probable 
that  the  western  branch  was  opened  in  the  rdjcn 
uf  Psammitichus,  for  purposes  of  commerce.  It 
appears,  likewise,  from  the  writers  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, that  many  Jews  settled  in  E^ypt  about 
this  time.  (Is.  xu.  18  ;  Jer.  zliv.  1.) 
.  The  employment  of  forei^  mercenariea  by  Psam* 
mitichus  appears  to  have  given  great  offence  to  the 
military  caste  in  E^3rpt,  and  the  king,  relying  on 
his  Greek  troops,  did  not  consult  the  filings  and 
wishes  of  the  native  soldiery.  It  had  been  tbe 
previous  practice  to  station  the  Egyptian  troops  on 
actual  aervice  at  three  Afferent  |daoea :  at  Diqthiie, 
near  Pelasinm,  oa  the  eaateni  fiontfer,  at  Mana  on 
the  north-western  frontier,  and  at  Elephantine  ou 
the  southern  or  Ethio]Min  frontier.  As  Psammi- 
tichus hod  no  need  of  their  services  oa  the  eastern 
frontier,  which  was  guarded  by  his  Greek  mer- 
cenaries, he  stationed  a  greater  number  than  naual 
at  the  two  other  posts,  and  let  tbem  remain  there 
onrelieved  ibr  tbe  space  of  three  years.  Indignant 
at  this  treatment,  and  also  becanse  they  were 
assigned  a  less  hoaonraUe  place  in  the  line  of 
battle  than  the  Greek  metoenaries,  tbey  emigrated 
in  a  body  of  240,000  men,  into  Ethiopia,  wbere 
settlements  were  aaaigned  to  them  by  tbe  £thk>ptna 
king  (Hmod.  il  SO ;  IKod.  i.  87).  It  mmt,  Ibers- 
fbre,  have  been  diiefly  with  his  Ionian  and  Carina 
troops  that  PsammiUchns  carried  on  his  wars 
against  Syria  and  Phoenicia,  with  the  hope  of 
bringing  those  rich  and  fertile  countries  under  his 
dominion,  an  object  which  waa  followed  up  by  hia 
son  and  successor  Neco.  It  is  related  of  Pummi- 
tichas  that  be  hud  siege  to  the  city  of  Aaotne  (the 
Ashod  of  Scripture)  for  twenty-nine  yeara,  Ull  he 
took  it  (Herod.  iL  lfi7) ;  and  he  waa  in  Syria, 
when  the  Scythians  wwe  advancing  ogunst  Rf^pt, 
and  induced  tbem  by  laige  presents  to  abandon 
their  sndertaking.  (Herod,  i.  105.) 

At  pBammiti)£ns  mid  displeased  a  iKrge  portion 
of  his  subjects  by  tlie  introduction  of  foreigner^  ha 
seems  to  have  paid  espedal  court  to  tbe  prieathosd. 
He  built  the  southern  propylaea  of  the  tem[fc  of 
Hcphaeatas  at  Memphis,  and  a  splendid  anla,  with 
a  portico  round  it,  for  the  balutation  of  Apia,  in 
front  of  the  tem^  (Herod.  iL  15S).  (On  the 
reign  <rfPnnHnitich«a,see  Ueeren,  J/Mna  Mrffoas. 
voL.  ii.  pk  385,  &e. ;  Bunsen,  Aegyj^an  SuUe  i» 
der  WellgadiidtU^  vol  iii.  p.  IM^  &c;  Bockh, 
Manetho  wtd  di*  Hmnditent-Ptriode^  p.  341,  &&; 
Grote,  HiiL  of  Gnec*^  vol,  iii.  p.  429,  &c.) 

2.  The  &tber  of  Inaros,  who  defeated  and  slew 
Aduiemenes,  tbe  toa  of  Daieius  fijtta^Ha.  (Hecodl 

Vii.  7.)  [IWAROS.] 

PSAON  (Vos!*'),  of  PUtaeae,  a  Greek  writn^ 
who  eontinu^  tbe  history  of  Di^ns  in  SO  books. 
(Diod.  xxL  5,  p.  490,  ed.  WesseUi^ ;  Dionya. 
Comp.  Veri.  c.  4.)  [Diylluh.] 

PSELLUS  (T«A\oi>  There  are  aaveral  Greek 
writers  of  thb  iiiine»  eooeeming  whom  Leo  Alb- 
tius  wrote  a  valuable  diuertation,  which  waa  ap- 
pended by  Fabricius  to  the  fifih  volume  of  his 
BdilioiAeca  On«oa,  and  is  repeated  by  Harless 
in  an  abridged  foaa^  bat  with  additims  and 
correctional  in  the  seerad  ediUon  (voL&  pp^Al, 
dec). 

1.  Simon,  MuiiBnud  Psellus,  though  a  BdmVa 


Digitized  by  Google 


PSBLLU& 

■ad  Hi  Uwalf  a  writar,  dawrmnwUmi  hcre,BB 
1m  matkagmafidhvof  JoHpbu(yw.  VUA). 

3.  Hwhae]  Padlga,  tlw  li&t,  «f  Andn*.  floo- 
riahed  ia  th«  9th  centuijr  a.  o.  Ha  vu  sxtniiwlj 
)«uiied  in  udent  litomtnn  and  pbiIoM[iihy,  tai 
endctTOorad  to  mut  tba  tomnt  jgiuuaDae  and 
iNKtHim  wlu^  wu  Gonuag  ofM  tlie  CbritUan 
wodd.  H«  «aa  alao  an  aagtr  ttadnrt  of  the 
Alaxandrian  pbiloaoi^y.  By  thaie  ponaita  he 
iooimd  the  auspicion  of  ona  of  bi>  own  ptqtila, 
named  Conrtaatine,  who  attacked  him  in  lome 
elegiac  Tenet,  aa  if  he  had  renoonced  Ghriitiaiiity. 
Upw  thii^  Padfav  plamd  faioHdf  nDduthotulion 
of  the  calobntad  Fhodoa;  and  havii^  thna  iat- 
pnred  hb  knowte^  of  thaokgjr,  he  nplted'  b> 
nia  advenKy  in  m  WDg;  iamUe  poem,  whkui  ia  not 
now  extant.  Cave  ^acei  him  at  a-d.  870  (Hid. 
LilL  a,  a,  ToLii,  p.  55)  ;  Banmina  and  othen  at 
A.  n.  859  (Saxe,  OmoroiI).  Some  wiitan  have 
uatfd  that  he  waa  the  tatoc  of  the  «mpenir 
Lao  VL,  avnained  Sapieni ;  but  thia  ariaea  front 
a  eanfiuian  of  the  empem  Leo,  who  waa  a  popil 
of  Pbothu,  with  Leo  ByaanUnna,  snmamed  Philoao- 
pliua,  the  srandami  of  John  the  patriarch :  it  waa 
the  latter  wlu>  waa  the  puful  of  PteUna.  Except 
the  potm  alieadj  refeited  to,  we  have  no  mentioa 
«f  any  writinge  of  the  eUor  PatUua  t  hot  it  n  ana- 
peelid  by  Can,  AllatiB^  and  athaa,  that  be  waa  the 
nalmthorof  aMDe  of  tlw  wQ^  vhioh  anaaeribad 
to  the  yonnger  Paellai,  'eapedally  fi  the  tHdogm 
cm  de  Opmiiom  <f  Dam/nut  an  onedited  tnet 
Om  DamoM,  and  a  nudl  woik  On  SloMm.  The 
reasoDi  for  aacrihing  theaa  w«rka  lo  the  eldet 
Faelhia  an  their  infenodty  in  style  to  the  wiitina 
of  the  ynangar,  and  the  tmeeaihsy  exhibit  of  tba 
Alaxandiiaa  philoapphy  ;  but  it  ia  oenfinaad  that 
tbeie  naaona  an  indsnnve.  The  Pani^taae  to 
aoTeial  Books  of  Ariib^tle,  which  ia  generally  aa- 
cribed  to  Michael  of  £|^eiiai,  ia  alao  thought  by 
theae  aeholan  to  be  the  woik  of  the  elder  Pa^oa. 
(Compare  Bmcker,  NitL  Crit.  PMm.  vid.  iii. 
^«38.) 

&  Michael  CMutantinas  PaeHoa  the  yosngei, 
a  far  more  celebrated  pMton,  flooriahed  in  the 
11  th  century  of  otic  an.  He  was  bom  at  Cmutan- 
tinoplei  of  a  conaular  and  patrician  family,  a. 
10%  When  fin  year*  lAd  he  waa  placed  in  the 
haada  of  a  tntor,  to  wfaanj,  howovar,  he  is  aaid  to 
haie  been  bt  ksa  indebted  than  to  bia  own  piv- 
digioiu  indaatiy  and  talent.  He  aftorwarda 
studied  at  Athena,  and  excelled  in  all  the  learning 
of  the  age  ;  >o  that  he  waa  a  profident  at  .once  in 
tbeidogy,  jarinrndence,  (diysica,  mathoaatica,  phi- 
loK^y,  ud  bbtoiy.  He  taoght  ybileaophy,  Aib- 
tada,  aad  dialwlica,  at  Conatantiooide,  vona  be 
■taod  forth  aaafanoat  the  last  uphiAier  of  the  falling 
«aaaa  of  leamiBg.  The  ea^terMB  henoured  bim 
with  the  title  of  Prince  of  the  Phihuophers  (^>iXo- 
fftf^tir  ffrorei),  and  did  sot  disdain  to  use  hie 
eooDada,  and  in  **^^fig  tbeir  olevalaMi  be  eren 
bad  a  Jmuk  Tba  periad  dining  which  be  Ant 
Awiahed  at  Conttandnople  extenda  over  the 
re^BB  of  ConatanUnns  Monoaitichiia(A.  d.  1042 — 
1054),  his  empresa  Theodoia  (to  A.i>.  1056),  and 
Michael  Sttatmiicas,  who  succeeded  Theodora,  and 
who  entrusted  Psellus  with  a  conciliatory  misnon 
to  Isaac  Comaenna,  whom  the  aoldtera  had  sainted 
eoipeiDr  in  a.  o.  10A7.  He  atill  laaaiaed  in  fap 
vonr  with  both  tbeae  emperora,  and  with  Canstan- 
tbniB  Dnoaa,  ^o  soeeeeded  Comnanna  in  A.i>. 
1080f  and  alao  whfa  bia  anccessM  Endoci^  aad 


PSELLUS. 


MS 


her  three  aons.  W  hen  Romanaa  IKogneii  wlua 
Eudocia  had  married,  waa  alao  deeland.araanr 
(a.  j>.  1068X  Padlos  was  one  ef  bia  eooosdMn ; 
bat  three  years  afterwards  he  waa  the  chief  ad- 
viser, among  the  senat«B,of  the  meaanre  by  which 
Diqganea  waa  d^oied,  and  Michael  VIL  Duces, 
theaon  of  CtmalantinaaDiHUtdactediabis  place, 
A.D.  1071.  Michael  waa  the  piqnl  of  Psellus 
himselC  by  whom  he  had  be«i  so  thoroughly 
hulmBd  wuh  the  love  of  letters,  tlurti  in  apite  «F 
the  remcnitianoes  of  Psellus,  be  devoted  himself 
to  study  aad  writing  poetiy,  to  the  n^Uet  of  bia 
imperial  dutiaa.  To  this  Mly  Michael  added  ibe 
ui^atitade  of  paimitUng  bia  tntor  to  be  supphnted 
in  bia  fimnr  1^  Joauua  Italaa^  a  naa  of  fiu  leaa 
talent^  bat  an  daqnant  aepbist,  and  a  great  b- 
Tonrite  witb  the  w»bl«%  in  discaasioBa  with  whom 
the  empenr  spent  his  tine.  The  depodtion  of 
Michad  Ducaa  (a.  d.  1078)  was  followed  by  tba 
faU  of  Paellna,  who  wa*  compelled  by  the  new 
emperor,  Nie^onis  Botaniaa,  to  niira  into  a 
auKMutwy  ;  and  ia  bia  dishonoaied  old  ago  he 
witnessed  Uie  elevation  of  hia  rival  to  the  title  of 
Prinoe  of  the  Philosophera,  which  be  bimaelf  had 
so  long  held,  and  which  the  nextanperor,  Alexins 
Comnenua,  conferred  upon  Joannes,  in  a.  d.  lOHl. 
Paellas  ^ipeara  to  have  lived  at  least  till  a.  d. 
llOA;  Bome  nppoae  that  be  was  atiH  alive  la 
1 1 10,  ibe  thirtieth  year  of  Aleaiaa  Ckmmenaik 

He  was  not  only  the  most  accom[dIshed  achdar, 
but  also  the  most  vohnninons  writer  of  his  age. 
Uis  wo^  are  both  in  prose  and  poetry,  on  a  vast 
variety  of  subjects,  and  distingoiihed  by  an  elo- 
qaenoa  and  taste  which  are  worthy  <d  a  better 
period. 

A  graat  nunber  of  tha  wodta  ef  PsaQiia  an 

still  unedited.  Of  thoae  which  have  bsan  |aint^ 
then  is  DO  complete  collection.  In  IfiSS  a  wuiIe 
waa  printed  at  Venice,  in  8vo.,  and  nprinted  at 
Paris  in  1541,inl2mo^  entitled iW/i /atrwfwtio 

<sMt  tt  dfietm  Cbiyrfaraw,  togetbor  with  sintifatf 
works  1^  Bloiandaa  and  OsMgiaa  PachyaiariHib 
With  this  excqitioD,  all  bis  works  have  been  p>ib* 
Uahed  singly,  aa  fallows: — 1.  n*pl  inpy^^i 
Soi^jw  SmUUto^  de  Operatiom  Daamomm  Dili- 
Gr.ed.CL  Onahnlnus,  Par.  Itil5,  Svo.  i 
careloaaly  reprinted,  Kihm.  1688,  12mo.  2.  IM 
li^idtm  VirtKiam»,Qt.  LaL  ed.  PhiL  Jac^  Mauv 
sseaa,  Tolea.  1615,  8va. ;  r^oi^ted  by  Jo.  Steph. 
Bemardus,  Logd.  Bat  1745,  Ova.  (It  haa  beea 
already  tteted  that  aasse  aeholan  attribnte  these 
w«ka  to  the  elder  HMllnaJ  >.  Sipuptii  Organt 
AriHobOdt,  Oc  Lab  ad.  a  Bia  EUngen  P.,  Aag. 
Vind.  1597,  8vo.  4.  MalhwnatUl  Worics, 
namely,  (1)  completa  [  AaU  (^mi  w  ^aafaor 
MatimiaHeaM  UutipUmat,  ArikmeHeam,  Afrnti- 
eont,  Qso wuaaiM,  st  Aitromomiamt  ed.  Arsenio, 
Archiepiic  Monembaa  Or.  Veneb  15S2,  Bro. ; 
reprinted,  i^uis.  1545,  ISmew ;  va-cdited  by  G. 
Xyfander,  Basil.  1556,  8vai  (3)  aepamle  por- 
ticos ;  Gaawriria,  stud.  M.  C  Mennri,  Lips. 
15B9,8vo.;  nfA  ipiStarut^t  avro^t,  AriikmetieM 
Oomprndiam^  Qt.  Paria  in  off.  Wechel.  ]  5S8, 4to. ; 
reprinted,  with  a  Latin  venion,  Paris.  1545, 8vo. ; 
Smw^  fiottfucqt,  Oojt^nidiitm  Mwett,  Gr.  Paris, 
ap.  A.  WeeheL  1556,  4to,  5.  Sfmrmia  f^tymm, 
««nflai  aamfiti  tt  poUliek,  amtainiiv  the  CbraMM 
fnttisa  4e  Dogmai*^  QtrmAia  Nomceaimu,  and 
TVweAriaa  tU  s^tai  merit  t/HodiM  oMansaiM,  Or. 
Lat.  per  F^.  Boaqmtnm,  Vam.  1689,  Sto.  ;  ta> 

Digitized  by 


'  PSIAX. 

«<jtod,  wiik  the  omimoii  «f  the  laat  of  the  three 
worka,  by  Corn.  Sibemtu,  in  the  Xomu  Tliacmnu 
Jaru  avUU  H  eammici  of  Ger.  Meermanniia,  vol.  i. 
im.  87,  &Cf  \&7it  ^  >  ogBin  n-«ditad  L.  H. 
Zcnehenii,  Lipi.  1789,  ^o,;  reprint«d  ia  the 
Jwetom  €htMd  Jlfiiwraf,  taL  li.  Upa.  1796. 
C.  AiSttintaAJa  mTi>S<nrti,  Mm  da  omxifaria  doo- 
frma  oopAa  <t  ^aeatiatft  ae  ntpontionet  CXCIII. 
ad  AfitAaelem  Dueant  Imp,  ConsL  Gr.  Lat.  in  the 
old  edition  of  Pabrie.  BMiolk,  Gtmc.  vol  t.  pp.  1, 
Ac.,  Haoib.  1705*  4to.  7.  Eit  rit  itylat  Jrrd 
nMawtf  de  S^ftem  Sj/nodtM^  Or,,  with  the  epi- 
gnma  of  Cyroi  Theodorui  Prodronna,  BanL  )  536, 
8yo.  8,  Pan^iknuiM  tn  CbnCteo  CafnCieomm,  fint 
edited,  with  the  nmilar  woHh  of  Eunebiui,  Poly- 
fihroniiu,  and  othen,  b;  J.  Hennius,  Lngd.  Bat 
1617, 4ta,  ;  repriated  in  the  works  of  Menniua, 
vol.  viii.  269,  ftc,  Florent  1746,  fol. ;  alu  in 
the  Pari!  Bibliiiieoa  Patrtm.,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  981, 
folL  9.  Capita  XI.  de  S.  THnikiie  et  penona 
Chritti,  Gr.  Lat.,  edited  hy  3.  Wej^elinna,  with  the 
Argitmada  eonliv  Nt*U>riano$  of  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria and  John  of  Datnarai,  Aug.  Vind.  1611, 
Sto.  ;  vi other  editim,  I6SB,  fol.  10.  C^tbnt 
OpMoKM  de  JmmOf  Qr.  Lat  with  Origen'*  Phila- 
eaUof  Pane,  1634,  4to.  11.  Da  VUiii  et  T'iWm- 
Mm,  at  AUtfforiit,  in  iambic  verK,  Gn,  Btud. 
Araenii,  in  the  Pratdara  dicta  phUotophorum, 
Romae  (no  date),  Sm  ;  reprinted,  with  the  Alfe- 
fforiatof  Heracleidea  Ponticiis,  Baail.  1544,  8to. 
\%  SaemiMM  JMUapAroftem  DomtHvm  Synte- 
tmmt  Gr.  Lat.,  in  the  7>e  iS|)niuaittiM  Scriptia 
i>uiMh*ofLeoAllatiiii,Paiu,1664,4to.  \^.Ju- 
didwrn  da  HtHadori  et  AdaBiM  Tatii  /abulia  amato- 
rm,  Gr.,  edited  by  DK>rTilte,  in  the  AfiaeeUoM, 
Cteerv.  Grit,  in  A*>c(ora  reteret  «t  rseenttom,  voL 
«ii.  torn.  iii.  pp.  366,  &o.  Paris,  1748,  Sto. 
14.  Ctemn  lamiaun  n  d^emtiemm  Jak.  Ckry- 
toelomi,  in  the  &e»rpla  Graeeonm  et  Xkelarwm 
«f  Leo  Alhitina,  RoBue,  1641, -Sto.  15.  PtOria, 
sen  Origmea  Ortit  ConatantimipolilaMae,  de 
iiiniifmla^tftM  CoiatantiicpolHamit  LUtri  IF.  Gr. 
I^,  editod  by  AnH^nus  Bandorimv,  in  hie  Im- 
perium  Onrntaie^  Paris,  1711,  i^.  Venet  ]7'29, 
16.  JSekoBa  m  Xonaitnmy  minted  with 
wiom  editioH  of  tin  OnnJa  Mi^iai  vi  Zmo- 
■•ter,  Ifi99.  Ac  17.  AnmokUiimei  m  €/refforiMm, 
printed  with  MMne  editions  of  Gregory  Nasian- 
len,  1609,  1690.  la  OofdippMra  •»  tJ  rtpl 
ipi^Vf»,  i)'  InlurprMiont,  in  the  Aldino  Bditio 
PriHeqm  ef  Amnumins  Herraeas,  IMS,  fbKo. 
^HoAnaaa,  Lixieom  Bibiioj/r.  Serft.  Oraeeor.  a.  sl) 
For  ■  list  «f  the  nnmeroiu  noedited  woika  «f 
Psellna,  see  Fabricins  and  Cave. 

The  Greek  Anthology  contains  aot  eiNgram 
•scribed  to  Padhii«  which,  ia  the  absanca  of  any 
further  infenaatin,  nay  be  aaertbed  toAe  ^wnger 
Michaal  PeaUoi,  «  the  moat  cdebrated  perm  ot 
the  Dame.  (Branek,  AfiaL  toL  iii.  p.  137 ;  Ja- 
cobs, Antk.  Qraeo.  Tol.iv.  p.  97,  ^tH  xiH.  p.  918.) 

4.  Joanoea  Piellaa,  a  Bjcantine  writer,  whose 
time  is  unknown,  and  to  wham  are  ascribed  three 
fioenuL  Conatantinno  Pselks,  and  some  other 
writaia  of  the  sanw  nama,  acBCcely  deserve  laan- 
tion.  Voy  Uttio  is  known  of  Umb,  and  In  Ute 
statements  which  an  nada  respecting  then  tbey 
are  perpetually  eonfimided  with  the  younger 
Michael  Psellus.  (Sea  Fabric  BAt.  Graee.  yoI.x. 
p.  97.)  [P.  8.] 

.  PSI A  X,  an  Athenian  vaie-painter,  whose  name 
k  finind  inacaUwd  od  a  iaegthmt  made  by  Hilinoa, 


PTERAS. 

;  in  the  following  form,  «3IAXS  EAPA«3Elt 
(R.  Rochette,  LMrn  d  M.  Sdwm,  pp.  5^  54; 
oomp.  M).  47,  48.)  [P.  8.] 

PSILAS  (T»ASf),ifc-tho  ^ver  of  wings,"  or 
**  the  unbeoided,*'  a  sntiMnna  St  Dionysu,  under 
which  he  was  woshipped  at  Amyclae.  (^na.  iii. 
19.  S6;  <^  PirymdL  pi  43A.)    [L.  S.] 

P50PHI8  (VtM^r),  the  founder  of  the  town  of 
Psophia  in  Arcadia,  was,  according  to  wine,  a  ion 
of  Arrhen,  but,  according  to  others,  Psopkis  was  a 
wouHui,  a  daughter  of  Xanthus  or  of  Eryx.  (Pnuv 
Tiii.  24.  S  1.)  [L.  &] 

PSYCHE  (Voxif).  t»"«t  "hre«k-«r»tho 
mqI,"  occura  in  the  later  times  of  anttqoity,  as  a 
pernonificaUon  of  the  human  soul,  and  Apnleius 
(Mel.  ir.  28,  dec)  relates  about  her  the  foUowing 
beautiful  aDegwie  atory.  Psyche  was  the  youngest 
of  the  three  daughters  of  some  king,  and  excited 
by  her  beauty  the  jealousy  and  envy  of  Venus.  In 
order  to  avenge  hendf,  the  goddcu  ordered  Amor 
to  inspire  Psychs  with  a  love  for  the  most  con- 
temptible of  ail  men :  but  Amor  was  «o  stricken 
with  her  beauty  that  ha  himaelf  feU  in  lore  with 
her.  lie  accord in^y  conveyed  hw  to  sane  diana- 
ing  pUce,  where  he,  unseen  and  unknown,  visited 
her  every  night,  and  left  her  as  soon  as  the  day 
beg&n  to  dawn.  Psyche  might  have  continued  to 
have  enjoyed  without  intemiption  this  state  of 
happiness,  if  riie  had  attended  to  the  advice  of  her 
belovedf  never  to  give  way  to  her  curiosity,  or  to 
inquire  who  be  was.  But  ber  jcaloaB  ustera  made 
her  bdieve  that  in  4w  darimcsa  of  sight  abe  was 
ambmdng  some  hidaooi  mosater^  and  accordingly 
once,  while  Amor  was  asleep,  abe  appronched  him 
with  a  hunp,  and,  to  her  amaiement,  ^e  beheld 
the  moat  handsome  and  lovely  of  Uie  gods.  In  her 
exciteoMnt  ot  joy  and  Gmr,  a  drop  M  hot  oil  fell 
from ber lamp imon his ikoalder.  Tnaawt^Anwr, 
who  oenanred  ber  for  het  mirtnul,  and  escaped. 
Psyche'^  peace  was  new  gone  all  at  once,  and  after 
having  attempted  in  vain  to  throw  herself  into  a  ri  vec. 
she  wandered  about  from  temple  to  temple,  inquiring 
after  her  beloved,  and  at  length  came  to  the  palace 
of  Venus.  There  her  real  suffierings  bqan,  for 
Venus  retained  her,  treated  ber  as  a  dave.  and  im- 
posed upon  her  the  hardest  and  most  hmniliating 
labours.  PiQpche  would  have  perilled  under  the 
weight  of  her  suffiBrings,  hod  not  Amor,  who  still 
loved  her  in  aecrst,  invisiUy  comforted  and  assisted 
ber  in  ber  hbonn.  With  bis  aid  ahe  at  last  one- 
ceeded  in  everoondng  Ae  jealouay  and  hatred  of 
Venus ;  ibe  became  immert^  and  was  united  with 
him  for  iver.  It  is  not  difficult  to  recogDise  in  this 
lovely  stoiy  the  idea  of  which  it  is  mcacly  the 
tnytbical  embodiment,  tat  Psyche  ia  evidently  the 
human  soul,  which  is  purified  by  posriona  and  mifr- 
fortamea,  and  ia  thus  prepared  the  enjoyment  of 
true  and  pure  happiness.  (Comp,  Manso,  Veram^, 
p.  346,  Ac)  In  wnks  of  ait  Psyche  ia  repreaeoted 
as  a  n^en  with  the  wings  of  a  bottwfly,  along 
with  Amw  in  the  diftrant  aituationa  deaciibed  in 
tho  allegoric  story.  (Hirt,  ATj^ioL  AiU>r6.  p.  22-2, 
TafeL82.)  [L.S.] 

PSYCHRISTUS,  JACOBUS.  IJAraara^ 
No.  1,] 

PTERAS  (nr^),  of  Delphi,  a  mythical 
artist,  who  was  aidd  to  have  bnilt  the  aeoond 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi.  The  tradition  waa 
that  the  first  temple  was  made  of  branches  of  the 
wild  lanrel  ftom  Tempo ;  and  that  the  second  was 
nmde  by  bees,  of  waa  and  bees*  wii^  The  nama 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAJiUS. 

U  PloM  thowt  tint  tlt»  atorj  of  kit  buiMitig  tlw 
teniida  u  onlT  ■  latwulutie  inUijmtatioii  of  Ma 
fid>l«.  Aoower  atoiT  abont  Ptotu  wu  thnt  th« 
Aptm^  io  Cnte  tocdc  their  name  from  him.  (Paiu, 
X.  5.  10.)  [P.  S.] 

PT0LEMAEU3  (nroXtitdun),  the  nnme  of 
two  inythicml  penoiuges,  one  a  Ha  of  Peiiseaa, 
who  accDopw^ed  AgaaumooD  ■>  duriotser  to 
Tioj  (Hoa.  A  IT.  228),  and  tlw  othar  a  m  of 
DuHMchtboa,  king  of  Thabea.  (Ptea.  iz.  5. 
S  «.)  [L.  8.] 

PTOLEUAEUS  (nTO^ffWMf minor  historical 
penooa.  (Several  penons  of  this  name,  which  ap- 
pears to  hare  b«eu  one  in  ita  taiffa  ezcluutety 
Macedonian,  occor  amoag  the  officen  and  general* 
of  Alaxaoder  the  Oieat,  whinn  H  it  not  alwaya  *mj 
to  dtatingaiah  from  one  aaothn.) 

1.  Son  of  Lagw.  [Ptolihakus  I.  king  of 
Eom.] 

2l  Son  of  Philipt  an  offioac  vho  commaoded 
tha  leadiag  aqpudfon  of  Macedonian  cavalry  at  the 
TMiija  tS  lha  Qtanieoa.  (Air.  ^m&.  i.  14.)  It  is 
ani^ioied  hy  Oronoviiu  (ad  Arr,  L  ^)  and  by 
Droyeeo,  that  he  la  th»  mne  who  waa  afterwards 
left  bjr  Alexander  with  a  force  of  8000  foot  and 
200  bona  to  defend  the  prorinca  of  Caiia,  and 
who  ■nhaequentlj',  together  with  Aauider  the  go- 
Temor  of  Lydia,  defeated  tha  Peiuan  ganwal 
Orontobatea,  a  c  332.  (Ait.  ib.  L  23,  ii.  &7) 

3.  OaeoftbeaalaetoSmiteaUedSomatophylacee, 
or  goafde  of  the  king^  panao,  who  waa  lulled  at 
the  siege  of  Halteaiwusas,  B.  c.  834.  (An.  ^aoA. 
i.  22.)  Freinsbeim,  in  his  rapplement  to  Cnrtiiu 
(ii.  10.  §  13),  baa  aananad  Ihie  to  be  the  Mm  of 
PliilihbW  It  ianMnpnbdria,aaalimdypoiBtad 
out,  wat  the  latter  waa  the  govemor  of  una. 

4.  Sod  of  Sdeucns,  another  of  the  Somato- 
pbylaeea,  wbo  combined  with  that  diatingnished 
poet  the  oommand  of  one  of  the  diTisiooa  of  the 
pbahmti  He  was  bddy  married  when  he  accom- 
panied  Alexander  on  hia  expedition  to  Asia,  &  c. 
SSI,  on  which  acGOBnt  he  wm  edectad  hf  the 
king  ta  ewnniand  the  bed;  of  Macedoniani,  wbo 
wen  allowed  to  retam  borne  for  the  winter  at  the 
end  ef  the  fint  campaign.  In  the  following  iiffii:^ 
be  lejmned  Alexander  at  Gotdium,  with  the  troops 
nnder  hia  command,  accompanied  by  fiteeb  rein- 
fbrcements.  At  the  battle  of  lasai  (&c.  332)  his 
diviaioa  of  the  i^wbuiz  waa  one  of  those  oiqlosed 
to  the  Greek  meicenaiiea  nnder  Daieina,  and  npon 
wbicb  the  leal  taunt  of  the  action  consequently 
doTtdrad  ;  and  he  himsdf  fell  in  the  cwtflict,  after 
displaying  the  utmost  vahmr.  (An.  Anah,  L  24, 
*iS,  ii.  B,  10  ;  CurL  ill  9.  §  7.) 

A.  AnoflkerwboooaunandedafinceofThiadan 
merccnariea,  with  wbioh  ba  joinad  Alanndar  Id 
BBCliia,B.a  329.  (Art  Jiwet,  iv.  7 ;  CniL  m,  10. 
811.) 

6,  Son  of  Ptolemy,  an  officer  i^ipeinted  by 
Antipater  in  ac.  331,  to  be  one  of  ute  Somato- 
pbybuea  of  the  titdar  kiitt,  Pl^p  Ankidaaafc 
(Air.  dfk  PluL  p.  72,  a.)  Nothing  nofa  ia  known 
of  him,  but  Dnysen  emjectona  tlwt  be  was  a  son 
of  Ne^  4.  {HtiUmm,  voL  i  p.  154.) 

7.  Nephew  of  Aatigtmus,  the  general  of  Alex- 
ander, wbo  aflerwarda  becanM  king  of  Asia.  His 
name  ia  fint  mentioned  a*  present  with  bia  ancle 
at  the  siege  of  Nam  in  aa  820, whan  he  was 
gtren  Bp  U  EnMoea  aa  a  bostage  Sot  Aa  Hbty  of 
tha  kttar  dwii^  a  anfaianaa  with  AntigMma. 
(Plat  Earn.  10.)  At  a  later  period  we  find  Ub 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


S65 


entrusted  by  bis  uncle  with  comDMurdt  of  inf 
pwtance.  Thus  in  b.  c  SI  5,  when  Anti^ni 
was  preparing  to  make  head  against  the  fbnuidable 
coalitioB  OTgaoiaed  egainst  biin,  he  placed  Ptolemy 
at  the  head  ef  the  army  which  was  destined  to 
carry  on  iterations  in  Asia  Minor  agunat  the 
generals  of  Casiander.  This  objwt  the  yomig 
general  seccessfully  coiiied  out — reliered  Amisas, 
whidi  was  benqcsd  by  Aselraioderua,  and  xe> 
eomed  the  whole  satrapy  of  Gappadoda ;  afM 
which  he  advanced  into  Bithynia,  of  which  he 
compelled  the  king  Zipoetea  to  join  hia  alliance, 
and  then  occnpted  Ionia,  from  whence  Seteucut 
withdrew  on  ^  approach.  (Diod.  zix.  £7,  60.) 
He  next  threatened  Caria,  whidi  waa  bowofar  tot 
a  tine  defended  by  Mymiden^  tbe  Egyptian 
gnieial ;  bat  the  fUlowiog  year  Ptolemy  was  aUa 
to  atr&e  a  decisive  blow  in  that  quarter  gainst 
Eiqnlemas,  the  general  of  Cassander,  whom  ha 
suipriaed  and  totally  deJeated.  (Id.  ib.  62,  «8.) 
The  next  nmier  (a  c  813)  the  anind  of  Anti- 
gonus  bimaelf  pave  a  dedded  preponderance  to 
his  aims  in  Ana  Minor,  and  Ptolemy,  after  lao- 
doting  active  assistance  in  the  sieges  ef  Catoraa 
sod  lasBB,  was  sent  with  a  considerable  amy  to 
Oieeee  to  carry  on  the  war  there  against  Caa- 
aandet  Hia  saecesses  were  at  first  i^d:  bar 
drove  oat  tbe  pairiBona  of  his  advanary  fiwa  Chdda 
and  Oropus,  uiTadad  Attica,  wbeia  ne  compdled 
Demetrius  of  Pbalerna  to  make  overtune  of  snb- 
mission,  and  then  carried  hia  ami  triumphantly 
tbroi^h  Boeotia,  Phoos,  and  Loeris.  Wherever- 
he  went  he  expelled  tlie  Macedonian  garrisons, 
and  produimed  the  Itlnrty  and  independence  of 
tbe  seveial  dtiei.  Afker  this  he  directed  bia 
nHW^  to  tbe  PcleponMae,  when  tha  author]^  of 
Ant^nns  had  been  endangered  by  the  recent 
deliiction  of  his  gen  end  Telesphoms.  (Id,  ib.  75, 
77, 78,  87.)  Here  he  appears  to  have  Fenainej 
till  the  peace  of  31 1  suspended  hostilities  in  thai 
quarter.  But  be  ecnaidefed  that  his  services  had 
not  met  irith  tb«r  dna  mwaid  from  Antigotnis  ; 
and  when,  tbeiefbn,  in  a  a  810  tbe  kings  of 
Macedonia  and  Egypt  were  preparing  to  reaeir 
the  war,  Ptolemy  suddenly  ahandaned  uie  canse  of 
hia  unelei  and  concluded  a  treaty  with  Cassander 
and  the  son  of  Lagna.  Probably  bis  object  k-bs 
to  establish  himself  in  the  chief  command  in  the 
Pekponneae :  hut  tbe  reconciliation  of  Polyaperchna 
with  Casiander  must  hare  frustrated  Hdt  object: 
and  on  the  arrival  of  tbe  Egyptian  king  with  a 
fleet  at  Coo,  Ptolemy  repaited  from  Chuleii  to  join' 
him.  He  was  received  at  first  with  the  utmost 
bvoar,  but  soon  gm  ofibnee  to  bu  new  patmi  by 
bis  intrignea  and  anbtUoos  demMkstratioas,  and 
was  in  consequence  thrown  into  piiKm  and  com- 
pelled to  pot  aa  end  to  bis  life  by  pt^son,  a  a 
309.  (Id.  zx.  19,27.)  ScbloBoer  has  r^iesmted' 
this  general  as  an  enthusiast  in  the  cause  of  the' 
liberty  of  Qieeee,  bat  then  seems  no  reason  to. 
■nppow  that  hia  profasaioiii  to  that  effect  wet* 
men  eaiaest  or  sinceie  than  thoae  of  bia  aonton- 
poraries. 

8.  Son  of  Lysimachus,  king  of  Thrace.  He  waa 
the  eldest  of  the  three  sons  of  that  monarch  by  his 
last  wife  Arsinoe,  and  tbe  only  one  who  escaped  fall^ 
ing  into  the  hands  of  Ptolemy  Cerannus.  Having  ia 
vain  wgad  bia  mother  not  to  tmat  te  tbe  friendly 
piofesaienB  the  oaaiper,  be  bimaalf  appcan  ta 
have  made  hia  eaeope  ind  tak«  refbge  with 
Mbandna,  king  af  m  Daidnuaak  when  ho  pan 


JW  PTOLEUASU& ' 


PTOLBHAKU£ 


mdsi  lo'tika  np  una  in  hu  can,  bat  we  kww 
nothing  ti  the  eTcnta  of  the  wtr.  (Jnitin.  zzir. 
9t  Trof.  Pwnp.  ProL  ixir.)  It  i»  probable,  how- 
«rer,  uint  tbe  Ptolemy  who  ii  nentiened  u 
e•tl^l■•hinf^  or  aaurting,  i  tn^iieiit  cfaum  to  the 
tbrone  of  Huedonis,  during  tk»  period  of  nnuchy 
which  feUowad  the  death  of  Ptaleinr  CeraonDt 
(&  c  380—377),  b  DO  other  than  the  one  in  qneo- 
tian.  (Porphyr.  op.  Euk6.  Arm,  p.  157;  Dfezippai, 
l^.S}i»eta.  p. 267.) 

9.  Son  of  Pynfam,  kiitf  of  Kpeirat,  hj  hi*  wife 
Antigone,  the  ttep-dsn^ter  of  Ptoleniy  Lngi. 
When  odIt  fifteen  ytm  of  ego  he  wm  left  by  hie 
ftlber  In  duugeof  hi*  hmditary  doninimi,  when 
VjiAm  himwlf  tat  out  on  hit  cxpeditiMi  to  Itsly, 
a.a  380.  (Jtutin.  xriiL  1.)  Of  hti  pnceedingt 
dwitw  hii  btherVi  abeence  we  know  nothing :  hut 
innnMiately  iifker  the  nttun  of  Pynhiu,  b.  c.  274, 
we  find  Ptolemy  iictirely  eo^peiadng  with  him, 
ndndqt  Corcyra  with  a  miAll  force :  and  after  tbe 
Meat  of  Aitdgonai  OoMtae,  repulnng  him  in  an 
attempt  to  neoTor  hit  loat  kingdom,  and  inflicting 
on  him  a  aecond  defeat  He  afterwardi  accom- 
panied Pyrrhm  on  hia  expedition  to  the  Pelopon- 
neee,  b.  c.  27*2,  and  took  a  prorainect  part  in  the 
attack  on  Sputa,  bat  in  ne  nareh  from  thence 
towarda  Aigoa,  Amu  having  occupied  the  motm- 
tain  pKMea,  »  aevero  conW  enaned,  in  which 
Pt(4«ny,  who  comntanded  the  adranced  nttrd  of 
Ida  fitther^  army,  w<u  alain.  Young  as  do  wa.% 
bo  had  given  tho  most  striking  proofs  of  daring 
•Nnge  and  psraonal  ptoweaa,  and,  had  hia  life 
ban  apamdf  wonld  pnbaUy  itm  riraDod  the 
HBom  of  his  bthK   (Jnttitt.  xzr.  3,  4 ;  Pint. 

10.  Son  of  Alaxandsr  II.  kmg  of  Epeinu. 
[Ptolbhakus,  king  of  Epniaua.] 

11.  As  illegitiniate  son  of  Ptolemy  PhiUdel- 
king  of  Egypt,  who  «u  appointed  by  hia 

to  eomMBd  at  Ephaaas,  when  that  im- 
portant dty  fdl  into  hia  hands  during  the  war 
with  Antitwhus  II.  Ptolemy  was  si^Mequently 
indneed  to  remit  from  his  fether,  in  conjunction 
with  TiuMkR^us,  tynnt  of  Hiletna,  and  attempted 
to  eataUish  hia  own  power  at  Ephesus,  but  waa 
compelled  by  a  mutiny  of  his  Thmdsn  mer- 
oenuies  to  tako  nfioga  in  the  temple  of  Diana, 
when  he  WW  aldn  together  with  his  niatrasa 
Eiione.  (Trog.  Pomp.  ProL  zxvi  ;  Atfaen.  xiii. 
p.£98,a.;  Niebtthr,  JTLAAri/L  p.  266— 371.) 

1^  Son  of  Chryiermaa,  an  a&ca  high  in  the 
eouGdence  of  Ptolemy  Philopatar.  He  had  been 
tor  some  time  on  friendly  terma  with  Cleamenea, 
whom  Iw  viutad  during  hu  confinement ;  bat  acci- 
dentally betrayed  to  tho  Uttn  tho  true  intentioba  of 
the  king  of  Egypt  in  regard  to  him,  and  thus  gSTO 
riw  to  his  attempted  insurrection.  On  the  first 
bnaking  oat  of  the  tumult  Ptolemy,  having  iianad 
fnrth  fimn  tfte  pahwi,  wn  InatanUy  attacked  and 
nt  to  death  by  three  of  the  Aiende  of  deonwnea, 
&am  (Plat  0^.86,87.) 

13>  AnoUier  person  of  the  same  name  wna  go- 
T«mor  the  city  of  Alexandria  at  the  time  of  Uie 
ontbreah  of  Cleomenea,  and  having  fellen  in  with 
th«  little  band  of  Spartans,  waa  dragged  from  hia 
cknot  and  pot  to  detth.  (Polyb.  t.  39 ;  Pint 
CbML87.) 

14.  A  Maoadonian  officer  of  high  tank  in  the 
army  of  Philip  V.  during  tho  Social  War,  who 
jained  widi  Leontias  and  Magdcaa  in  promoting 
A*  taaanoahte  desigBa  of  Apelles,  and  was  in 


eanwquence  put  to  death  by  PhOip,  a,c.  2I& 
(Polyb.  V.  25,  26,  29.) 

15.  Son  of  Thfueos,  a  leader  of  Greek  merce- 
nariea  in  the  service  of  Ptolemy  Philopator,  who 
was  appointed,  u^ther  with  Andromachaa,  ts 
command  the  piialanx  in  the  war  against  Antiodraa, 
B.C.317.  (Polyb.  V.  65.) 

16.  Son  of  Aenpoa,  an  oAeer  in  A»  anriee  of 
Antieehva  the  Great  at  the  battle  of  Paniom,  m.  c 
198.  (Id.  xvi.  18.) 

17.  Son  of  Eomenea,  an  officer  in  th«  acvvies 
of  Ptolemy  Eprphanea  king  of  Egypt  who  waa 
charged  with  the  duty  of  amstiM  Soopaa,  and 
hringiof  him  10 trial  [Scofao.]  (Pt^bixvitLSO.) 

1ft  Son  of  Soribiua,  Ae  niafeler  of  PtoloBy 
Philopator,  He  waa  naturally  of  a  haughty  and 
amhitioua  character,  and  theae  qnalitiw  were  in- 
creaaed  by  a  visit  he  paid  to  the  Macedonian 
court  during  the  minority  of  Ptolemy  EpipbanesL 
Henoa,  on  his  return  to  Egypt,  he  made  common 
cnose  with  his  Invther  SosiUna,  and  took  a  pro- 
minent  part  against  Tlepolemoa  who  held  the  ddef 
direction  of  oflUita.  Tbeir  intrigoea  ware  bowom 
defeated,  and  tho  party  of  Tl^<daniBa  provailed. 
(Polyb.  xvi  22.) 

19.  Samamed  Blacwnt,  as  Sjgyptian  ofltcer, 
who  waa  appcdnted  to  the  Mvenment  of  Cypma 
daring  the  minority  of  Ptolemy  Philonwt« ;  an 
office  which  he  diachaiged  wiu  ami  and  aHlity. 
By  prudent  ecanemy  in  tho  administration  of  tho 
taland,  he  amaised  a  large  sum  of  money  which  be 
aent  to  Philometor,  on  bb  attaining  hb  mqority, 
and  thus  secured  the  fevoor  of  the  jromg  Idnr 
( PolyK  xxvii.  12,  and  Vaka.  ad  te*).  What  led 
to  the  change  in  hia  pdiey  wo  Ipow  not,  but  wo 
subsequently  find  him  beUaytng  his  trust,  and 
(living  over  the  island  of  Cyproa  to  Astiodua 
Epiphanea.    (2  Maoc  x.  13.) 

20.  A  rlietarician  of  .Menndrio,  who  waa  em- 
ployed aa  ambassador  by  Pfadany  Eoeqates  II.  to 
Andochus  Epiphanes  when  the  latter  waa  besieging 
Alexandria,  b.  c,  170  (Polyb.  xxviB.  18).  U«  u 
perhaps  the  same  person  with  Um  broAerofCoaaanas, 
whom  we  find  accompaByitig  that  miniater  on  bb 
embassy  to  Rome  in  B.C.' 163.  (Id.xxxi37.) 

21.  An  Egyptian,  sumamed  STMPBTBaia,  who 
woe  i^ipointed  by  PtolBny  BoanMes  IL  to  govcn 
Gyrene  doting  hb  abawMe,  whan  be  went  to 
Rome  in  B.  c.  162,  to  pivfer  hu  cdmpUinu  in 
person  against  his  brother  Philometor,  He  sub- 
■equently  joined  in  the  revolt  of  the  Cyrenaaaoa 
against  Encrj^etes,  and  appeara  to  have  comnunded 
tho  army  with  which  they  defeated  him  near  the 
Catahathmns.    (Pdyb.  xxxi.  26.) 

33.  Samamed  Caaiacion,  a  son  of  C.  JoBoa 
Caesar  and  Cleopatn.  [CAaaARiOK.] 

23.  Sumamed  PniLADBLrHDs,  a  ant  of  If.  An- 
tony, the  Triumvir,  hj  (^acfatnu  He  waa  tho 
ymmieat  of  their  time  ehildtan,  and  oovtd  tbere- 
fim  urdly  hawe  bean  ban  bdbm  &  a  89.  (Diaa 
Cass.  xlix.  32.)  In  &  a  34,  he  was  proclaimed  hf 
his  fether  king  of  Syria,  induiding  Cllicia,  and  all  the 
provinces  west  of  tho  Euphiatea  (Dion  Cass.  xlix. 
41  ;  Plut  Ant.  54).  After  tho  death  of  Antony, 
and  the  snhjngatioa  of  Esypt,  a,  c.  30,  his  life  was 
spared  l>y  Angaatos,  attba  mterwsii<m  nf  Jabnaad 
Cleopatra,  and  he  was  biwgfat  up  by  Octavia  with 


*  This  poas^  b  referred  by  Schweighauscr  to 
Ptidemy  aon  <rf  Agcaarehos,  to  whan  it  b  certainly 
net  i^licabla. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUS. 

kwown  chitdren,  but  w«  heu  aotkingmonof  him, 
(Dion  Ow.  li.  15  ;  Plat  AmL  87.)    [E.  H.  R] 

PTOLEHAEUS  (nT«\t^iiui»j),  Hterwy.  Th« 
celebmtod  Mtoonomet  ud  gK^tiBpher  of  thk  name 
la  flpokan  af  bdmr  imdtr  Ptolimabd^  C&auiud& 

L  HmoRUMa  1.  Of  Megilopidit,  tiw  Mn  of 
Agearchu,  wrote  «  hktaej  of  Idiw  PtaienT  IV. 
pBil«|»tor,  which  »  qiiot«d  hj  AtheoMOi  (tL  p. 
246,  «^  X.  f.  425,  e.,  xiu.  p.  577.  CX  Clement 
Als^fntidriniu  (/Vofrgsi  p.  ]  85)  ind  Amobiiu  (vi. 
4).  Ffom  thne  puMgM  it  is  eleir  that  the  hi*- 
toriu  lired  it  the  court  of  Pbdemf,  who  mgned 
from  B.  c.  322  to  B.  d  204.  (Vomoi,  Oe  ffM. 
Oraec  p.  157,  ed.  Wetlenmnn ;  Fabric.  BOJ. 
Orate,  vol  t.  pi  295).  SchweighiiuMr  nippooe* 
dmt  the  Ptidemy,  who  was  goYeraor  of  Cjfpnn 
dniing  the  r^encj  of  Ptoleny  Phikmetor,  u  the 
Moeaa  Ptolemy  of  M^[al(^)du  (Poljb.zXTiL  12) ; 
bat  the  go  Tern  or  of  Cypnu  wu  a  different  person. 
[3eeaboTe,No.l9.} 

2.  An  Egyptian  priest,  of  Mendet,  who  wrote  on 
the  ancient  hntory  of  Egypt  (rd  Atyuwrtmy  iiriiM- 
04v  Itrrofii',  Syncell,  p.  64).  He  related  the  acta 
•f  tbt  "Bfff^tiam  kinga  in  three  books,  u  we  learn 
ftom  CteBMoa  Alezandriniu  (jVrom.  i.  p.  138), 
who  Immediately  before  quotes  from  Ptolemy  4r 
xp^'i  by  whkh  it  appears  donhtfttl  whother 
we  are  to  understand  another  distinct  work,  or  a 
Mt  of  cbronologicfd  tables  connected  with  his  vrcat 
woric  on  ^yptwD  histoiy.  Tatian  also  [adn. 
Grate.  £9)  menttons  him  as  a  dk^gnUwd  chro- 
nologer,  and  presently  afterwards  xefina  to  his 
Xpi*^  A  sdiidiast  on  Homer  also  quotes  from 
Ptolemy,  iw  r^vptfry  XP^n>  {SiM.  BtOtm.  m  Od. 
it.  228).  He  is  also  referred  to  by  Jnstin  {Ejt- 
iortadOroM.  p.  lO),  Ensebiua  {Praep.  Ekmig.  z. 
12>,  TertuUiaii  iAmiL  19),  and  Cyril  (e.Jviia», 
L^15). 

He  probably  liTed  voder  the  fint  Roaaa  empe- 
rora  ;  for,  once  his  woA  en  ^ypt  was  quoted  by 
J^Hon  (Clem,  Alex.  L  c),  it  could  not  hare  been 
written  later  tiun  the  time  of  Hbcrius  ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  absence  of  any  aUusion  to  it  in 
Sttabo,  or  any  earlier  writer,  affords  some  piesurap- 
tioB  dttt  it  could  not  have  been  written  earlier  than 
the  tine  of  Aagnstna.  This  condosion  would  be- 
cone  certain,  Ef  we  were  to  adopt  the  opinion  of 
HeuruiB  and  Vossins,  that  this  Ptcdemy  was  the 
aathor  of  a  woric  upon  King  Herod,  which  ia  qnoted 
by  Ammoniua  {da  Verh.  Diff.  *.  v.  'ISoiTUuei)  ;  but 
it »  at  least  as  probable  that  the  author  there  dted 
ii  Pbdemy  of  Aacalon,  of  whose  authority  Ammo- 
nia! nakei  nse  in  other  articles.  ( Voesins,  d»  HUL 
Grate,  pp.  225,  226,  ed.  Westennann;  Fabric 
JUU.  Orate.  toI.  v.  p.  296.) 

II.  PHiunoruBRS  and  Sofbists.  3,  4.  Of 
Alaiandria,  two  diidplei  of  Epennu,  of  whom  the 
enlj  ftaither  infimnadon  we  pasiasa  fi^  that  they 
were  distingniibed  as  i  fUXat  and  d  hnm^t  (I>iog. 
LaSrt  z.  25). 

5.  Of  Cjrene,  a  sceptic,  was  the  disciple  of 
Enbulus,  the  itiseiple  of  Eaphranor,  the  diadple  of 
Timon.  Di<^enea  tells  as,  that  Timon  had  no  soe- 
coMur  mtil  his  sdwol  waa  restored  by  Ftolany 
(iz.  11^116). 

6.  Of  Nauciatis,  a  sophist,  somamed  Marathon, 
was  a  bearer  of  Herodea  Atticus,  but  an  imitator  of 
Pdemon  ;  and  an  opponent  of  Heiacleides  Lydoa. 
The  particnlan  of  his  life,  which  are  not  of  lufScient 
impwtanoe  to  be  mentioiied  here,  may  be  read  in 
Philoatratni.  (  FiL  S^Ud.  u.  pp.  591,  *b  608). 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


7.  A  lopHM  and  Peripatttie  pbibaopher,  of  the 

beginning  of  the  third  century  of  our  na,  whom 
Longiuus  mentions  that  he  had  wen  in  his  yonth. 
We  also  team  from  Longinns  that  Ptolemy  left  no 
writings  ezeept  poems  and  declamations.  (Pro^. 
ad  1&.  wtfi  rtXous,  op.  Porphyr.  FiL  Fiotim.  p. 
127  ;  oomp.  Harieas,  ad  Fabric  BSl  Grate.  Ttri.  itt. 
p.  504,  n.  IT.) 

8.  A  PlaKmie  philoaoriier,  of  whom  nothing  ia 
known,  ezcept  that  he  lived  before  Proclua,  whe 
quotes  him  in  his  work  on  the  Timaeaa  of  Pbila 
(i.p.7,b). 

III.  GiiAitiiAEUin;  9.  Of  Alexandria,  sur- 
naned  Pindarion,  was  the  son  of  Oroandnii,  and 
the  disdj^e  of  Aristarchos  (Said,  a  v.).  Suidas 
mentions  the  toDowing  as  his  works ;  —  'Ofutfwfiv 

T^t,  wpit  NmAhXISip'  wtfi  Ai(Mff,  ir<fd  np 
'0^i{p9f  O0TiSos,«epl'AffT(^oni»VTOv  nff  'Of/dlpv 
nyiftuinvofiivwt  and  Others.  (Pabrie.  BM.  Oraee. 
ToL  i  p.  520,  vol.Ti.  p.  378). 

10.  Another  diidple  of  Aristarchns,  on  account 
of  his  close  adherence  to  whom  he  was  called  'Evf- 
erros  or  'KmSin^t.  He  waa  also  a  heanr  of  the 
giammariao  ;HeUaideaa.  Ha  wrote  npmi  the 
Womdt  mentioned  by  Homer  (ve^  THf  wap^ 
'Ojuifp9«  tAtttwi'),  and  a  Commentary  on  the  Odyi- 
sey  (Suid.  a  v. ;  Fabric;  BiU.  Oraee.  0.  «•.). 

11.  The  father  of  the  gnunmarian  Ariatoniens, 
waa  himielf  also  agnmmariau.  Both  father  and 
■on  were  distingnished  as  teodiers  at  Rsne;  -Ttie 
following  wM«  bis  woilu; — riiiulm  ^pmUim 
TINS  Tpaytitms,  th  "Ofoifor  0t€/Ja  v',  rd  r»pA 
vimrrn  ^iymt  ioTopttfUra,  -ri  wipl  Hwffwr  mil 
Niv»7tSw  (Suid.  >.  v.  i  Fabric.  U.  ec). 

12.  Of  Ascalon,  taught  at  Rome.  His  worics 
were,  vpoe^fSta  'Oft^pacti,  wtpl  'llXXvir/MV  ifroi 
ipBonba  Bttid^  ifl',  «^  Mrfm^  npl  nf  r  dr 
'OSitf  (Tclf  'AfWfipx"'  ttapMvMN,  ««pl  ttn^ofSt 
Aj{*M',  and  other  grammatioal  weriis.  The  most 
impmtant  of  these  works  was  that  wspl  Siapopat 
A^MMT,  which  formed  the  foundatkm  of  the  similar 
wOTk  of  Ammonitts.  It  is  still  eztant,  and  it  ir 
printed  in  the  BtUiotkeea  Graeca  of  Fabridus  (foL 
rLpp.  156—163,  ccaip.  toI.  i  p.  52). 

13.  Of  Alexaiidria,  snnamed  Cbennui,  taof 
rished  nnder  Trajan  and  Hadrian.  His  works 
were,  rspl  nfaH^ou  taroptat ;  an  historical  diama, 
entitled  ;  an  e^  poem,  in  twenty>foai 
rii^ioodtea,  entided  'AvA^oipoxt  and  some  others. 
(Suid.  s.  «.)  We  still  possess  in  the  BOUotheoa 
of  Photins  (Cod.  190)  ao  epitome  of  the  work  of 
Ptolemy,  V4pl  rqt  di  xaKviiuMtm  ftaivqi  l^ofx'as, 
in  seren  books,  which  there  can  be  little  doubt  is  the 
same  work  as  that  which  Saidas  mentions  by  the 
title  '•pi  wopeUfeu  Urroplat.  Photius  commends 
the  worit  as  eontainiiw  in  a  tmall  spaee  infonn* 
ation  which  a  whole  m  might  be  spent  in  edlleet- 
ing  from  other  book*  i  but  he  adds,  that  it  contains 
many  things  which  are  marveDons  and  absurd,  and 
badly  put  together.  It  is  in  Esct  a  bttage  «£.  the 
most  heterogeneous  materials.  It  is  addressed  to 
a  certain  learned  lady  named  TertuUa. 

Snidia  and  Pbotina  ipiak  of  Ptolemy  aa  d 
'HfoierlMret,  which  is  natuially  inteipreted  the 
son  of  Hephaestion ;  but  there  is  some  doubt  whe- 
ther it  ought  not  rather  to  be  anderstood  as  Mail- 
ing the  ^^tkor  or  tsacier  of  Hephaestion  (see  lon- 
sius,  de  SeripL  Hid,  PlMot.  i.  2.  9  5,  and  ViUoinn, 
Fn^eg.  ad  Ajnlbm.  Ltx.  IJom.  p.  ir.).  Tastaaa 
ealla  bin  Ptden^  Hephaesdsn. 

Digitized  by  Google 


^  PTOLEMAEUS. 

SoMm  mmitiaM  a  Ptalemy  of  Cj-Uiera,  rni  epic 
yott,  who  wrote  s  poem  about  tb«  vinuea  of  tba 
phot  odlod  pntaeaatiai  but  thia  atatement  is 
p«rfaapa  the  letnlt  of  mhiib  confoiion,  tince  the 
worit  »f  Ptoleniy  ChennuB  contuns  vuions  nmivel* 
Imu  tUtemenU  napoeting  that  rery  plant 

The  work  of  Ptolemy  baa  been  edited,  with 
commentariea,  bf  And.  Schottui  aad  Dav.  Uoea- 
cheliua  in  Oale*a  Hutoricu  PotHea*  Seriptom, 
p.  30;t,  &c  Paria,  1675,  8va^  with  a  diaaertation 
upon  Ptolemy ;  by  L.  U.  Teudm,  with  Ctipaa  and 
nrtfaeniua,  Lipa.  1794, 8vo. ; and  hy  Waatermann, 
in  hia  Mj/lhagn^,  p.  18'2,  &&  Brunar.  1843, 
8to.  (VotaiuB,  da  Hot.  Graac  p.  268,  ed.  Weatep- 
tuRun  ;  Fabric.  BiU.  Gtxwe.  nL  v.  pp^  395,  296, 
vol.  Ti.  pp.  377,  378). 

13.  A  heretic,  of  the  aect  of  the  Valentiniaaa 
(tnm.  adv.  Haera.  Praet).  Hu  Leiier  to  Flora 
it  preaerved  by  Epiphaniua  (xxx.  7).  and  printed 
In  Ontbe'a  ^nnfyuMi  Patnm  (Dodwell,  DiuerL 
ad  frm.  pp.  31 8,  foil. ;  Fabric  BUI.  Graoc  toL  t. 
p.  296).  [P.  &] 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nroAc^t),  a  auigeoo,  one 
•f  whoae  medical  fonnolae  ia  quoted  by  Celaoa  (De 
Med.  vi.  7. 2,  p.  128),  and  who  moat,  therefore,  have 
lived  in  or  before  ike  firat  century  after  Cliriat. 
JJa  ia  periiapa  the  aanie  peraon  whoae  opinion  on 
the  cauae  of  dropay  la  quoted  by  Caeliua  Aiuelianua 
(Da  Moih.  cans.  iiL  8.  p.  479),  and  who  ia  called 
l)y  him  a  follower  of  Emuatntua,  Feihapa  alao  he 
ia  the  pbyiieiBn  whoae  medical  formulae  ara  quoted 
by  Aactepiadea  Pharmaciou  (1411  Oalm.  D«  Compot. 
Mediaam.  tae,  Loc  ii,  2,  vol.  xiL  p.  584  ;  aee  alao 
Und.  iv.  7.  p.  789,  De  Oampot.  Medioam.  tee.  Gam. 
V.  U,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  849.  853.)         [  W.  A  0.] 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nroA.(^7ot)  of  Alorus, 
legent,  or  neowding  to  aonie  authora  king  of  Mace- 
donia. The  ciEcnmataocaa  connected  with  hia 
eleration,  aad  the  reTolutiana  in  which  he  took 
part,  are  very  varioualy  related.  Diodorua  fxr.  71) 
ealla  him  a  ton  of  Amynta*  11. ;  but  thia  aeema  to 
be  certainly  a  miatake,  and  Dezippua  (op.  Sgncell. 
p.  263,  b.)  aaya  that  tu  woa  a  atnmger  to  the  royal 
family.  Daring  the  abort  reign  of  Alexander  If,, 
tlia  ddeet  am  Aroyntaa,  we  find  Ptolemy  en- 
gngvd  in  war  with  that  prince,  and  apparently  dia- 
puUng  the  throne  with  him.  Their  dififerencea 
were  tmninated  for  a  time  by  the  intenrentioa  of 
Pelopidaa,  but  the  reconciliation  waa  a  hoUow  one, 
and  Ptolemy  aoon  took  an  opportunity  to  remove 
the  yonng  king  by  aiaaaainatton,  &c.  367.  (Pint. 
Ptbp.  3^  37 1  Diod.  xv.  71 ;  Harayaa  op.  AAm. 
xir.  p.  629,  d.)  It  aeemi  prnbaUe  that  thu  murder 
waa  perpetrated  with  the  connivance,  if  not  at  the 
inatigation,  of  the  queen-mother  Eurydice  [Eurt- 
DKB,  No.  1.];  and  Ptolemy  in  eonaequence  ob- 
tain^ poaaeaaion  of  the  anpreme  power  without 
opporiUon.  But  the  appearance  of  a  new  pretender 
to  the  throne,  Pauaaniaa,  aoon  reduced  him  to 
peat  diiHcultiea,  from  which  he  waa  reacued  by 
tile  intervention  of  the  Athenian  general  Iphicratea, 
who  eatabliahed  the  brother  of  Alexander,  Pei^ 
diccaa  III.,  npon  the  Uirone,  while  Ptolemy  exer- 
daed  the  virtual  aovereignty  under  the  name  of 
regent.  (Aeich.  da  F.  Lag.  pp.  31,  32  ;  Com.  Nep. 
JpUcr.  3.)  It  waa  probably  a(^r  tbia  that  the 
partiiana  of  the  late  king  invoked  the  asaiatance  of 
Polopidaa,  who  invaded  Macedonia  with  a  merce- 
nary foree,  but  ma  met  by  Ptolemy,  who  dimmed 
bia  naentment  by  proteatationt  of  lobmiwon,  and 
flbtwncd  the  canfingitiwi  of  hia  aBthority  aa  I«gen^ 


PTOLEMAEUS. 

giving  hoitagea  bia  friendly  di^wMtioL  towsrdft' 
the  Thebana  (PluL  Pd<^  27.)  To  thia  saw 
alliance  it  may  be  aacribad  that  Ptotemy  aban- 
doned hia  friendly  leUtiona  with  the  A^eniaiia, 
notwithatanding  the  benefita  he  had  reeeiiad  frnm 
Iphieratea.  (Acach.  &  p.  S2.)  He  conUoued  to 
aduiniater  the  aovereign  power  for  a  period  of 
three  yeara,  when  he  waa,  in  hia  turn,  aaaaaoinat«d 
by  the  yoang  king  Perdiccaa  III.,  b.c.  3€4. 
(Diod.  XV.  77.)  Diodorua  givea  Ptolany  the  title  of 
king,  and  hia  name  ia  ucluded  hy  the  chroim- 
grapheia  among  the  Macedonian  kiwa  (Dexinxia 
ap.  SgMJL  Let  Eaaeb.  Aim.  pp.  103, 134),  ba% 
it  aeema  more  probable  that  he  aaanmed  the  regal 
authority  without  ila  deaignation.  (Compare,  in 
r^ard  to  the  above  fiuta,  Toirlwall*a  Oraeca,  voL  t. 
p.  162—185;  Flathe,  Gaaek.  Maeedomau,  vol  L 
p.  36—40  i  and  Abel,  Sfakadomia*  nor  JEmw 
FUtipp.  ^  217—229.)  [E.  H.  K] 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nraA^ia&t),  ntmawd 
Apion  ('AwUif)  king  of  Cyreae,  waa  an  illegiti- 
mate aon  of  Ptolemy  Ph^acon,  king  of  Egypt, 
hia  miatreaa  Eitene.  Hia  father  kft  him  by  hio 
will  the  kingdom  of  the  Cyrenajca,  to  which  ba 
appeara  to  have  ancceeded  without  oppoailion,  on 
the  death  of  Phyaoon,  b.  c.  117.  We  know  no- 
thing of  the  eventa  of  bu  reign,  but  at  hb  death 
in  h.  c.  96,  he  bequeathed  hia  kingdom  by  hia  will 
to  the  RfMuan  people.  The  aenate,  however,  re- 
fnaed  to  aocept  the  lega^  and  declined  the  citiea 
of  the  CyraiMCR  fm&  Thej  wan  not  ndnced  to 
the  condition  of  a  province  till  near  thirty  yeara 
afterwarda ;  a  circumatance  which  haa  given  liaa 
to  much  confoaion,  aome  of  the  later  Roman 
writer*  having  conudered  thia  latter  date  to  bo 
that  of  the  death  of  Apion,  and  the  accompanying 
bequeat.  Hence  Sextua  Rufua,  Ammianua,  and 
Hierotiymua  were  fed  to  wppoae  that  there  weiv 
two  kinga  of  the  Muno  of  Apion,  an  emr  in 
which  they  have  been  followed  Scaliger,  Freis- 
ahemiua,  and  other  modem  writera.  The  anbjoct 
haa  been  aatiaiactorily  examined  by  Valeria*  in  hia 
notea  to  Ammianua,  and  by  Clinton.  (Jaatia. 
xxxix.  5  i  Liv.  £^  Ux. ;  JuL  Obaegoena,  c^  109; 
Eotnp.  vi.  1 1  ;  Sex.  Bii£  c  18 ;  Amm.  Marc 
xxiL  16.  S  24  ;  and  Volea.  ad  Ioe.t  Hieronym.  tia 
Smaab.  Cirom.  OL  171. 1,  and  OL  178. 3 ;  Clinton. 
F.  H.  vol  iiu  p.  389,  note.)  [E.  H.  R] 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nToA^^uuos),  nmamed  Ca- 
itauKua,  king  of  Macedonia,  waa  the  aon  of 
Ptolemy  I.  king  of  Egypt,  by  hia  aeoond  wife 
Eurydice.  The  period  of  hia  birth  ia  not  men- 
tioned ;  but  if  Droyaen  ia  right  ia  aarigning  the 
marriage  of  Eurydice  with  Ptolemy  to  the  year 
a  c  3'll  (aee  Hellaitiam.  vol  i.  p.  154),  their  aon 
cannot  iiave  been  bom  till  a.  c.  320.  He  must, 
at  all  eventa,  have  been  above  thirty  yean  old  in 
B-  c  285,  when  the  aged  king  of  Egypt  came  to 
the  rasoIuUon  of  aetting  aride  hia  claim  to  the 
throne,  and  appWDting  hia  younger  aon,  Ptolemy 
Philadelphua,  nia  aucceaaor.  (Appian.  Sgr.  6*2 ; 
Justin,  xvi.  2.)  To  thia  atep  we  are  told  that  the 
old  king  waa  ted  not  only  by  hia  warm  attachment 
to  hia  wife  Berenice  and  her  aon  Philadelpha^  but 
by  appiehenuone  of  the  vident  and  paaakwate 
chntactcr  of  hia  eldeat  aon,  which  aubaeqneat 
eventa  proved  to  be  but  too  well  founded,  Ptciony 
Ceraunua  quitted  the  court  of  Egypt  in  diaguai, 
and  repaired  to  that  of  Lyaimadiua,  where  hii 
aiater  Lyanndra  waa  married  to  Agathodei.  the 
Iieir  to  the  Thncian  crown.    On  the  other  hand^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


FTOLFHAEITS. 

JhrwnoS^  the  tSala  of  Plolemj  Philadelpliiu,  «ru 
the  vrifi)  of  Lyiunachna  hiiuMir,  and  exsrciMd 
fttrat  influenu  oyer  the  mind  of  the  old  king.  But 
inttead  of  this  being  employed  agaiuat  her  half- 
IndkBr  Ceiaanua,  ilie  appear*  *oon  to  hare  made 
canae  vUh  bim ;  and  be  BOt  only  atuiled 
Iwr  in  Iwr  intrigOM  ^idnal  AgaUwcles,  but  is 
cren  nid  to  htn  ■lannated  tw  tmbappy  prince 
-with  hia  own  hand.  (Memnon.  c.  8  ;  Joitin.  xviL 
1.)  The  conduct  of  Ptolemy  in  the  var  that  fol- 
kwcd  between  Lynmacho*  mid  Seleuciu  is  difier^ 
cntly  reported:  Pananiaa  (i.  16.  S  2)  repreaenti 
bim  aa  quitting  the  court  of  LydiaachBi,  and 
taking  rnaga  with  his  rival,  while  Mennim  (e,  13) 
atatesy  witii  more  probability,  that  he  adhered  to 
Lyainadins  to  the  last,  but  after  his  death  made 
bis  peace  with  Selencus.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  he  was  receind  by  the  latter  in  the  most 
fiiendly  manntf,  and  treated  with  all  the  distinc- 
>iim  dee  to  his  zoyal  birth.  Selencus,  we  are  told, 
CTcn  held  out  h«Ma  te  him  of  estahlishiog  him  on 
the  thnme  of  £gypt,  when  Ptolemy,  probably 
deeming  the  crown  (j  Ibcedonia  to  be  more  easily 
within  his  grasp,  basely  assassinated  his  new  patron 
at  Lysimaeriia,  &  c  280,  and  immediately  assamed 
the  diadem  hhnself.  (Ap^an.  62 ;  Mbninon. 
«;  13 :  Justin.  xviL  2  ;  Paua.  i.  16.  8  2  ;  Eoseb. 
Ann.  p.  157.) 

His  antbority  appears  to  have  been  acknow- 
ledged without  oppoution  by  the  army,  and  this 
en^>led  him  to  make  himself  master,  with  little 
difficulty,  of  the  Ennpean  dorainims  of  Ljsi- 
machiis.  Antiochua,  the  son  of  Seleaeua,  was  suf- 
fieiently  nccniued  with  maintaining  hia  Auatic 
and  bereditaiy  posaesuona,  and  Ptolemy  Philsr 
delphua  was  well  contented  to  see  his  half-brother 
establisbed  on  another  throne,  which  led  him  to 
abandtm  all  projecu  conctu^ning  that  of  Egypt. 
HiB  usurper  had  the  address  to  gain  over  Pyrrhui 
king  of  Epeinu,  who  might  have  proved  his  moat 
dangeraas  rival,  by  a  promise  of  assisting  bim 
with  an  anxiliaiy  foree  in  his  expedition  to  Italy. 
Thus  hia  only  teatainiiv  opptment  was  Antigonus, 
the  son  of  Demetrius,  who  now  attempted  to  re- 
cover  the  throne  of  his  father,  and  for  bim  Ptolemy 
was  more  than  a  match.  His  fleet,  snorted  by 
an  anziUaiy  iinadnHi  of  the  Hemdeana.  totally 
defeated  that  of  Antigonus,  and  compelled  the 
latter  to  withdiaw  into  Boeotia,  while  Ptolemy 
established  himself^  without  fiirther  opposition,  on 
the  thnme  <tf  Macedonia,  (Memnon.  c.  13 ;  Justin, 
xrii.  2,  zxiv.  1.) 

fie  was  now  able  to  fortify  himself  in  his  new 
porilion  by  a  treaty  with  Antiochus,  who  acknow- 
fe^ed  him  as  sovereign  of  Macedonia.  But  his 
jeawasy  and  apprehensions  were  still  excited  by 
Arsiooe,  the  vvidow  of  Lysimachns,  who  had  taken 
nfuge  at  Casaandreia  with  her  two  stms,  Lysimachns 
and  Phil^> ;  and  be  eodeavoured  to  decoy  them 
inta  his  power  hj  ofleriog  to  marry  Arsinofi,  and 
ahwe  ^  lungdom  with  her  chUdnn.  The  queen, 
■otwithitaudisg  her  previoos  experience  of  his 
chanctar,  gave  credit  to  his  oaths  and  protestations 
and  received  him  at  CaaiandRia,  but  Ptolemy  took 
Ihe  tq^ortunity,  during  the  nuptial  festivities,  to 
adie  on  the  fiutna^  and  imnwdiatdy  cansed  the 
two  janng  princes  to  be  assawinated.  (Justin, 
xzir.  1—3.)  Their  elder  brother  Ptolemy  had, 
it  imwars  made  his  escape,  and  taken  refuge  with 
3f  onunins,  king  of  the  Dardanians,  who  for  a  time 
•sfoosed  hia  cams,  and  vaged  war,  thou^  with- 


PTOLEMAEUS.  £69 

out  efiect,'i^aiBst  the  Macedonian  king;  (Tmg. 
Pomp.  ProL  xxiv.) 

Ptolemy,  hpwever,  was  sot  destined  long  tn 
enjoy  the  throne  which  he  had  obtained  by  so  many 
etimes.  Before  the  close  of  the  year  which  had 
witnessed  the  death  of  Selencus,  he  was  alaimed 
by  the  amroadi  <tf  a  new  and  fonnidaUe  menij, 
the  Gauls,  who  now,  for  the  first  time,  ippeared 
im  the  frontiers  of  Macedonia.  Their  ehidl^  Belgjas, 
sent  overtures  for  a  treaty  to  Ptolemy,  but  the 
Macedonian  king  haughtily  refuted  thein,  and  re- 
jecting the  pro&ied  assistance  of  Monnnius,  has- 
tened to  meet  and  give  battie  to  the  barbarian 
boat.  .  The  reaolt  was  most  diMstnnu;  the  Mace- 
donian anny  was  totally  routed,  and  the  iaag, 
having  been  thrown  from  the  dephant  on  whid 
he  was  riding,  fell  alive  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  by  whom  he  was  put  to  death  in  tiie  moat 
barburoua  manner,  and  his  bead  carried  about  on 
the  point  of  a  spear,  in  token  of  victory.  (Justin, 
xxiv.  S — 6  i  Paua.  z.  19:  {  7{  Memnon,  e.  14  ; 
Diod.  xxii.  Exc.  Hoeachd.  p.  495,  Exc,  Valen. 
p.  592  ;  Dexippttt  ap.  SfttodL  p.  266 ;  Polyb.  ix. 
35.  §4.J 

Conoeming  the  chronology  of  these  events,  see 
Clinton  (P.  H.  vol.  ii  pp.  237,  238).  It  seems 
certain  that  the  death  of  Ptolemy  must  have  taken 
pkce  before  the  end  of  n.c.  280,  and  that  the 
period  of  seventeen  months  asugned  to  his  reign 
by  Dexippue  {l.e.)  nnst  be  reckoned  from  ue 
death  of  Lydmochn,  and  not  from  that  of  Se> 
leacua.  [E.  H.  &] 

PT0LEMAEU8  (nToXa/uuht),  tetiaich  of 
Chalos  in  Syria,  the  aon  of  Meonaeua.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  held  the  dties  of  Heliopolis  and 
Cbalcis  aa  well  as  the  mountam  district  of  Itumea, 
from  whence  he  was  in  tiie  habit  of  infesting 
Damascus  and  the  more  wealthy  paru  of  Coela- 
Syria  with  predatory  incnrsiona.  These  Akxan  - 
dra,  queen  of  Jndan,  adenTCored  to  mpwai  \if 
sending  against  him  her  son  Ariatobnlns  with  aa 
aimy,  but  without  much  sneccsi.  Subaeqnentiy, 
when  Pompey  came  into  Syria,  n.  c  64,  Ptolemy 
was  summoned  to  answer  for  his  misdeeds,  but 
was  able  to  purchase  impunity  from  the  conqueror 
with  a  sum  of  a  thousand  talenta.  In  B.  &  49,  when 
Alexander,  the  son  of  Aristobnlna,  was  put  to 
death  at  Antioeh  by  the  y  of  pompey, 
Ptolemy  afiorded  shelter  and  protection  to  toe 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  deceased  prince,  and 
his  son  Philippion  at-  first  nuuried  one  of  the  fugi- 
tive princesses,  Alexandra :  but,  afterwards,  Pto-, 
lemy  becoming  enamoured  of  her  himself  put 
PhUippion  to  death,  and  made  Alexandn  bis  own 
wife. 

After  the  battle  of  Pbaisalia  Ptolemy  was  con- 
fitraed  by  Caesar  in  the  possession  of  his  dominions, 
over  which  he  continued  to  rule  till  his  death  in 
B.  c  40,  when  he  was  ancceeded  by  his  son  Lysa- 
nias.  The  only  occauon  on  which  we  meet  with, 
hia  name  during  this  interval  is  in  a  c.  43,  when, 
be  united  with  Marion,  prince  of  Tyre,  in  an  at-' 
tempt  to  restore  Antigonus,  the  son  of  Aristobulus* 
to  the  throne  of  Judaea.  They  were,  however,, 
both  defeated  by  Herod.  (Sttab.  xvL  p^  753  ] 
Joseph.  Atd.  xiii,  16.  §  8,  zir.  B.  §3,  7.  §  4,  A  J. 
t.  9.  g  2,  13.  8  1.}  We  leant  fram  his  coins  that 
be  assumed  the  title  of  tetiarch.  (Eckhel,  vol.  iiL 
p.  264.)  [E.  H.  B.1 

PTOLEMAEUS.  CUIU'DIUS  nrcAcfM&s 
fJMilut),  A  ie«  wwdi  will  be  nec<.siaiy  on 

Digitized  by  Google 


S70  PTOLEMAEUS. 

Aa  pita  m  mlend  to  tdopt  in  UiU  iirtide.  Pto- 
Mwdi  baftife  at  in  two  dirtiiict  pointi  of 
vinr ;  u  •  nathemotidaii  and  utnnomer  ;  and 
H  Kgcapapher.  Then  niiut  of  conne  be  a  upante 
ftaatment  of  Amo  two  chimcten.  At  an  aatn- 
BOMer,lt  mut  be  aaid  that  the  hiitory  of  the  Kienee^ 
fir  a  lang  tnun  of  centunes,  presenu  Dothing  bnt 
•eumita  on  hie  writinn:  to  treat  the  butuy 
•f  tha  kttar  would  ba  «t  br  to  write  that  of  aatro- 
wmmj  Baelt  We  tball,  therefore,  confine  oms 
aelrea  to  the  seconnt  of  dieie  writingt,  their  prin- 
cipal MDtent*,  and  the  chief  pointi  of  their  biblio- 
gnphicalannab,  without  reference  to  commentatora, 
or  to  the  effect  of  the  writing!  themaelvea,  on  the 
pragma  oi  tcicnoe.  And,  though  obliged  to  do 
this  by  the  oaeeanty  of  aelection  which  oar  limiti 
iaapoie,  w«  an  alw  of  opinion  that  the  plan  i> 
otberwiae  the  moet  adrantageooa.  For,  owing  to 
that  Tery  dose  connection  of  Ptolemy's  nmne  with 
the  hiitor^  of  aBtTonomy  of  which  we  have  spoken, 
the  accenible  aitidee  on  the  mibject  are  m>  ditcnr- 
aive,  that  the  reader  may  Ion  tight  of  the  dittlnc- 
tioa  between  Ptoleny  and  hia  Ibllowert.  The  two 
other  great  leaden,  Aristotle  and  Eoclid,  are  pre- 
daely  m  the  «ame  predicament 

Of  Ptolemj  himtelf  we  know  abtolntel j  nothing 
hat  fail  date,  which  an  aitronomer  alway i  lesvet  in 
Ua  woika.  He  certwnly  obaerred  in  jl  o.  139, 
lU  Alexandria ;  and  Snidat  and  others  eM  him 
AUxandrinm.  If  the  canon  jnvtently  mentioned 
be  genuine  (and  it  it  not  doubted),  he  snrrived 
Antoninus,  and  therefore  was  alire  A.  D.  161,  Old 
xnanatcript*  of  hit  works  call  him  Pelusiemis  and 
Phdndienda.  But  Theodonu,  snmamed  Melite- 
niote  (FaMc  mLOrate.  toLz.  p.  4111,  in  the 
tidrteenth  contnry,  describe*  him  as  of  Ptofemus  in 
the  Thebaid,  called  Hermeini.  AocordingIy,ourpe^ 
Bonal  knoiriedge  of  one  of  the  most  illnitrioas  men 
that  ever  liTed,  both  in  merits  and  fame,  and  who 
tesided  and  wrote  in  what  might  well  be  called  the 
idster  nmvouty  to  Athens,  it  limited  to  two  accounu 
of  one  dnaniBtaneft,  between  the  nncertaintie*  of 
whidt  it  ia  imposriUa  to  dadde^  and  which  give 
kis  Urth  to  oppotito  sides  the  Nile.  Weidler 
(fiSMl  Aitrem.  p^  177)  at«s  sane  deteriptton  of  his 
penonal  ^pearance  from  an  Arabic  writer,  who 
deea  not  state  hit  source  of  information.  Some 
vritan  call  him  iung  Ptolemy,  probably  milled  by 
the  nuM)  which  it  nererthelen  known  to  baTO 
bean  home'  by  prirato  persona,  besideB  the  attn- 
nouer.  On  this,  and  some  other  gotiip  not  worth 
dting,  becante  no  way  Greek,  tee  Halma'i  preface, 
p.  Izi.  Ptolemy  it  then,  to  ut,  the  author  of 
certain  worki' ;  and  appears  in  the  chamcter  of  pro- 
mulgatw  of  his  own  researdwt,  and  deliverer  and 
eztrader  of  those  of  Hipparchua.  In  this  hit 
diaaetar  dure  ia  some  difflcnlty  ebont  hit  writings. 
It  it  not  easy  to  distinguish  him  from  his  illuttriont 
predeceisor.  It  is  on  this  account  that  we  have 
defiarred  spsdAe  mention  of  Hipparchus,  as  an 
astronomer,  to  the  present  article. 

The  writings  of  Ptolemy  (independently  of  the 
wtrk  on  geography,  which  will  be  noted  apart)  are 
■I  follows : — ■ 

I.  VlvfiXii  y^ima^it  r^t  'Atrrpotntfitea,  at  Fo- 
bridni  has  it,  and  as  it  it  very  commonly  called : 
bnt  the  Greek,  both  in  Orynoent  and  Halma,  begins 
wM  fMhffwnJciif  avrriltm  iStCAior  rpSrov.  Bat 
Aa  Tettabiblns  [wesently  menUoned,  the  woik  on 
•Btcokigy,  is  also  «rfvTa(u,  ia  Fabririns  /wSivutrw:^ 
fAvatw:  and  the  heading  JModsaMfieii  Syxttait, 


PTOLEMAEUS. 
in  sevend  pieces  of  Schweiger,  Hoffioann*,  Ae^ 
woold  imther  pnzile  a  beginner.  To  ditttngnish 
the  two,  Uie  Araba  probably  called  the  gnaiiig 
work  fUTeXq,  and  afterwardi  tuylani:  the  title 
Almoffot  It  a  compound  of  this  last  adjeedve  and 
the  Aratne  srtide,  and  most  be  conndered  aa  the 
European  at  weD  at  the  Arabic  Temacnlar  title. 
To  this  name  we  shall  adhere ;  fbrthough  ^mteaw 
be  mora  Greek,  vet,  as  tbov  an  two  lyntnxea  of 
Ptolemy,  and  othtfs  of  othw  writers,  we  pnSer  « 
wall-known  and  wfdely-eprend  word,  adopted  by- 
all  middle  Latin  writers,  and  dothed  with  nnme- 
roBs  historical  associatioRt.  It  reminds  ut,  too,  of 
thoie  who  preterved  and  communicated  the  work 
in  qveitiMi  t  and  but  for  whose  jnst  ^preciatioti 
it  would  hiTe  probably  beoi  hat. 

On  the  manoscripte  of  the  Ahoagest,  see  Tai- 
brtdns  (BM.  O'raec  vol  t,  p.  281)  and  Halnw'a 
prefiue,  p.  zlv.  But.  Doppelmayer  (we  copy  Halme) 
says  the  mannscript  used  by  Orynoeus,  the  first 
therefore  printed  fiom,  was  gjven  to  the  Nurembo^' 
library  by  Regiomontannt,  to  whom  h  was  givea 
(probably  at  a  legacy)  1^  Carffinal  Bemrion.  De' 
MniT  could  not  find  this  nanoaeript  at  Nnmnberp, 
but  only  that  of  Theon't  commentary,  given 
Regiomontonus,  as  described  :  bat  Montignot  tes- 
tifies to  having  caused  it  to  be  consulted  tor  hia 
Tenion  of  the  catalogiie,  Halma  somewhat  hastily 
concludes  that  there  an  diffienltieB  in  the  way  M 
supposing  this  manuscript  to  have  been  need :  bak 
public  libmriei  do  soroetrawo  loae  thornannaeripto. 
This  Basle  edition  may  count  as  one  maouseript 
unknown.  Halma  corrected  its  text  by  various 
others,  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paria,  principally 
five,  as  follows ; — First,  a  Parii  nuuiiscxipt  (No. 
2389)  neoriy  perfect,  dted  by  tome  who  have  naed 
it  at  of  the  sixth  century,  bnt  pretty  certainly  not 
later  than  the  eighth.  It  bears  a  presentotion  in- 
scription to  John  Latcarit,  of  the  imperial  fiuotly, 
who  it  known  to  have  been  tent  by  Ijorenio  di 
Medicit  twice  to  Constantinople,  after  its  eo- 
cnpation  by  the  Turks,  to  procue  nanwa^ls. 
Secondly,  a  Monnet  mannttript  of  the  twdftb  can- 
tury,  marked  3390.  Thirdly,  a  Venice  manntcript, 
moiked  313,  supposed  to  be  of  the  eleven^  century. 
Fourthly,  two  Vatican  manuscripts,  marked  560  and 
184,  of  about  the  twelfth  century.  Hiese  Florence, 
Venice,  and  Vatican  manntcripto  were  pnbably 
returned  to  their  orighul  owners  at  the  peaea  of 
1815.  The  seinues  made  by  Ae  Fioidi  in  Italy 
have  procured  us  the  only  two  editions  of  Eodid 
and  Ptolemy  which  give  various  readings. 

The  first  appearance  of  the  Almagest  in  {ffint  it 
in  the  epitome  left  by  Regiomontannt,  and  edited 
by  Qrottch  and  Boemer,  Venice,  U96,  fiilia, 
headed  **  Epytoma  Joannie  de  nonte  r^o  in  al> 
magettnm  Ptolomei.^  The  dedication  to  Cardinal 
Bettarion  calls  it  the  epitome  of  Pnriwdi,  who  com- 
menced it,  and  hia  pupil  Regiomontannt,  who  fi- 
nished iL     It  is  a  full  ei»tome,  omitting,  ia  parti- 


*  So  far  was  this  appropriation  of  the  word 
SjfuiaaiiM  carried,  that  it  vras  applied  to  various  os- 
tnlwieal  works  having  nothing  to  do  with  Ptolemy. 
Ho^nan  hns  two  works  in  his  list  which  he  sup- 
poses to  be  English  translations  of  the  aitrological 
synlaxis,  because  dier  bear  as  titles  "  the  Ottmpott 
of  PhtoloDuns.**  wis  have  <me  of  them  ;  whidi  is 
a  common  attndo|^cal  alnumaek,  having  jut  as 
ranch  relation  to  Ftolenij  aa  the  carrent  nnmber  of 
Moore*  namely,  a  folly  in  coushd  with  Um. 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLBMAEUS.  £71 


cnlsr,  the  oMiogae  of  tt«n.  It  ww  nprinted 
(Ldandft)  Bad^  l&ii,  folio  ;  Nurambeig,  1550, 
Iblio  i  aai,  Kppnmilj  in  the  mim  year,  uutthec 
title  «n  pnt  te  H  (H^na,  HBliee,  zllii).  The 
finteenipbtev^tioiibdieLitiaTCrricnof  Petw 
Lwdrtmtein,  Almegeetma  OaadU  Ptolen^ 
PbdodiMKii  Alffiauidrini....,*'V<oii»,  1515, folio 
(Lfthade  end  Beily).  It  ie  Mine,  but  there  »  a 
eopj  ia  the  Bojal  SooiiBty^  Hhnzj.  Baily  mjm 
that  it  bean  inlenul  nuuks  «F  hniog  been  made 
fim  the  Aabic  (a*  ma  iaiaed  geoanllr  admitted), 
and  thnwa  gnat  U^t  on  the  nbeeqiient  Oieek 
editiona  and  Tenaona.  Next  come*  the  verrim  of 
George  of  TtetHSond,  "  Ptolemaei  Almagntinn,  ex 
VeraiMM  LatinA  Georgii  Trapcmotii,"  Venice, 
1525,  fidio.  (Fabridu,  irho  ii  in  (kiabt  «■  to 
whether  it  were  not  1527i  and  coofonndi  it  irith 
the  firaer  TenioB.)  From  all  «a  can  collect, 
IwwevM',  BO  one  aaaarta  himadf  to  ban  *mm  an 
earlier  edition  of  the  of  TrapesnntiuB  than 

that  of  Venice,  1528,  folio  (with  a  nd  lily  in  the 
title  page)  ;  aad  Hoffiaan  seta  down  none  earlier, 
lu  title  (from  a  cop;  before  ot)  ia  "  Claodii  Plo- 
lawBi  Pbdndiearia  Alexandiini  Alraagestom. . . . 
laiuH  dooatnm  lingua  ab  QeotgioTrapeanntia.... 
muw  nlutia  mdxxvdl  labenle.*'  This  Teraion  is 
stated  in  the  {oefoce  to  have  bera  made  from  the 
Greek* :  tiie  editor  was  Lncas  Oanricus.  The 
nine  bodu  of  aittonomy  by  the  Arab  Oeher,  edited 
Igr  Petw  Afiao,  NnnmboK  l^M,  tdw,  and  often 
aet  dawn  as  a  cnmnentary  on,  almost  an  edition 
t4,  the  Almagest,  have  no  right  wbatoTcr  to  either 
name,  as  wa  my  fiom  examination.  Hotma,  ob- 
aerring  in  Ae  epitome  of  Pnrbacb  and  Regiomoit- 
tanuB  strong  marki  of  Arabic  origin,  and  taking 
Oeber  to  be  in  foct  Ptolemy,  oonchides  that  the 
cfdtana  lAs  made  from  Oeber,  and  reyow  them 
toe  not  naming  their  originaL  Halma  most  have 
taken  Geber'a  work  to  be  actoally  the  Almagest,  for, 
with  the  above  be  admiu  that  the  two 

epitomiata  have  canght  the  meaning  and  spirit  of 
Vuiemj.  It  is  worth  whilr,  therefore,  to  state, 
fnm  axaainarion  vt  Oeber  (irtiom  Halma  had  not 
seen),  and  conpiiiaMi  of  h  vfth  the  epitoae  in 
foesdMi,  thiU  neither  is  Oriier  a  comnmtary  on 
the  Akaagest,  nor  the  ^tnoe  formed  from  Geber. 

The  fint  Oieek  text  of  the  Ahnagest  (as  well  aa 
ttat  Endid)  was  published  by  Symon  Grynoeas, 
Basle,  1 588,  folio  :  "  KK  nroKt/^mw  firy^nr  <rw- 
rmiitts  fiiSK  r/..,."  It  is  Greek  mly,  and  con- 
Inina  the  Ahnagest,  and  the  commentary  ti  Theon 
[PjLmra].  Baide*  IMl,  folio,  Jemne  GemuMeni 
published  ** . ...  oronis  i^iiae  extant  opera  (Oeogro- 


<  *  It  is  a  slight  matter,  but  it  is  difficult  to  say 
how  null  an  eiror  ia  not  worUi  conecting  when 
great  names  snpptft  it.  Hahna,  followed  by  Baily, 
a^  Am  Trweanntios  got  bis  Greek  manuscript 
Cron  ■  copy  of  one  in  the  Vatican,  made  by  order 
of  the  abbot  BartoltnL  Bat  what  Gauricus  lays  is 
**Geo^.  Tnegk  nagnum  hunc  Astronomam  e 
Giaeca  in  l^tinam  tiansbilit  liaguam.  Qnem  Laa- 
rentins  BartoUnna....  e  Vaticaao  anmplari. ... 
transcribendum  comvic**  The  fiwm  seems  to 
refer  to  Trapezuntins,  who  had  long  been  dead : 
GaarieoB  explains  how  he  came  by  a  copy.  Andrew 
Trapexontina,  in  Ut  preface  to  his  &ther*a  work 
(which  follows  that  of  Oauriens),  though  dedicating 
to  the  pope,  does  not  hint  at  the  manuscript  from 
the  popa^  libniy,  nor  at  any  mannsnipt  in  -pa^ 
Undar. 


phia  ezoepta)...."  This  edition  contuni  the 
.Almaffat,  TUnMbttm,  Cria3oqiiaim,  and  I»em». 
tiuM  SUUarwm  Sfgi^aatiimm  <^  Plidemy,  and  the 
/^po^gaosst  of  Fndiis.  Except  aa  eootalning  the 
first  pcofsased  Mdleetion  of  the  worin,  It  is  not  of 
note.  As  to  itt  Almagest,  it  is  Itapesnntins  aa 
giren  by  Oaoricus.  The  pnbUshw,  H.  Petrua, 
seems  to  have  found  reasont  to  know  that  be  bad 
been  mistaken  in  bis  editor.  In  1551  (Bade,felia) 
he  republished itaa  **.... munia  qnae  extant  mm, 
pnetcr  Qeognphiam,  quam  tnn  diashmli  forma 
[donUeeoImnn]  tntpenimft  mdkHnnu :  snmma  enra 
et  diHgentta  castigata  ab  Erasmo  Oswaldo  Schrek- 
henfocnsio , . . . "  The  contents  are  the  same  aa 
in  the  fimner  ediUon,  with  notes  added  by  the 
new  editor.  Erasmus  Reinbold  published  the  first 
book  only  (Or.  Lat  with  Scholia),  Wittenberg, 
1549,  8to.  (Ldandc^  who  givas  also  1560),  and 
also  1569  (Hahna).  &  OtaciHs  (LegrMe)  pab- 
blided  the  second  book  in  Latin,  Paris,  1556, 
8ro.  (LaL  Halm.),  J.  B.  Porta  gave  the  flrst  book 
ia  Latin,  with  Theon,  Naples,  1588,  4to.  (LaL), 
and  the  first  and  second  books  in  the  same  way, 
Naples,  1605,  4to.  (LaL  Halm.). 

From  the  time  of  Galileo,  at  which  we  are  now 
anired,  we  cannot  find  that  any  complete  venioa 
of  the  Almagest  fGreek  edition  there  jcertainly  was 
none)  was  publiuied  tintil  that  of  Hahna,  to  which 
we  now  cotoe.  We  shall  not  attempt  to  deecribe 
tha  diasotationa  bj  Dehmbra,  Idelsr,  &&,  eon* 
talned  ia  this  splendid  collection,  but  shall  dmply 
note  the  oontents  of  the  first  four  Tolnmes:  for  the 
rest  see  Thbon.  Of  the  manuscripts  we  have 
already  spoken.  The  descriptions  are — PariB,l813>, 
1816,  1819,  1820,  quarto.  The  first  two  Tohimes 
contain  tha  Ahnageat,  in  Qieek  and  Fmeh,  with 
the  TatioBS  leadings.  The  tUrd  eontmnstbe  aanlv 
fioffArim'  and  tha  ^dmit  rmv  (farXorAv  of  Pudemy, 
and  the  works  of  Gbhinus.  The  fifuTth  contains 
the  iwctivM  tmc  vAnyu^^fw  and  the  dpx<d  ml 
Awo64<na  tiaBjiftamiail  of  Ptolemy,  and  the  iwori- 
Twrtit  of  Pioclus. 

The  part  of  the  Almagest  which  really  concMna 
the  modem  asbouomw,  ai  part  of  tha  efibetiTa 
reeoids  of  his  sdoiee,  is  the  catalogne  of  atara  in 
the  aeventh  and  ^^Ih  booka.  Of  this  catalogue 
there  hare  been  sevfnl  distinct  editions,  Tho 
earliest  (according  to  Lalande,  not  mentioned  by 
Hahna)  is  a  Latin  version  by  John  Nonomsgua, 
&om  Trapecmitins,  Phaenomena  stelbminl* 
lOZSfinmm  ad  hane  aetatem  tedoeta . . .  Co- 
logne, 1537,  fhHo,  with  for^'-e^t  dimirings  of  the 
constellations  b^  Albert  Durer,  The  next  (Bailv)' 
is  a  Greek  edition  (stated  to  be  fDmiihed  by 
Halley),  at  the  end  of  the  third  of  the  foor  v<Jumi<s 
of  Hudson's  **  Geographiae  veteris  Scriptores  Gnurci 
minores,"  Oxford,  1698 — 1712,  Qvo.  The  next 
(Habna)  is  a  French  version  by  Montlgnot,  Nancy, 
1786,  and  StTBsbnrg,  1?87,  4to.,  translated  into 
German  by  Bode,  Beriin  and  Stettin,  1795,  8Ta. 
The  last,  and  by  fiu-  tiie  best,  is  that  given  (in 
Greek)  by  the  late  Francis  Baily,  in  his  collectlaa 
(if  the  catalogneB  of  Ptolemy,  Uliq;h  Beigh,  TVdio 
Brah^  Halley,  Mid  HevefiiO,  which  forma  Tolmne' 
xiiL  of  the  Monoin  of  the  Royid  Aatnnonieal 
Society,  London,  184S,  4to.   This  edition  of  the 


t  Mr.  Baily,  who  closely  examined  all  his  edi- 
tioae,  as  will  presently  be  noted,  does  not  even 
give  the  name  of  ibm  one,  though  to  mr  knew 
ledge  it  ww  «w  of  thoae  be  tried  tojnake  as*  oC 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


A72  PTOLEUAEUS. 

ntalofoe  !•  dw  one  wfaidi  ■bonld  be  dtad.  It 
fflvet  the  reeding!  of  tke  Florence  and  Parii  duuiut 
•cripte  (ixom  Hnlma),  of  the  Greek  of  Grynoeus 
nnd  Hebna,  and  of  the  Latin  of  Liechtenstein  and 
Trapezantiui,  with  conectiona  from  our  preaent 
aatroDMnical  knowledge  rery  aparingly,  and  we 
belieye  rerr  jodieioaily,  istrodoced.  The  aatio- 
nomer  tnigat  eaiil;  make  Ptolemy's  catalogDe  what 
it  ovgfat  to  have  been  ;  the  icholar,  ftvm  critidnn 
alone,  would  certainly  place  many  itan  where  it  is 
impossible  Ptolemy  could  have  recorded  them  as 
being.  From  &equent  conversation  with  Mr.  Baily 
during  the  progress  of  his  task,  we  can  eonfidently 
■ay  tut  h«  haid  do  bias  in  &Toiir  of  n^ing  his 
text  astronoinicslly  correct  at  the  expense  of  cri- 
tioJ  oTidenee ;  bat  that  lie  was  is  fiiUj  impressed 
with  the  necetutj  of  pndneng  Pudoiy*!  mots  as 
his  truths. 

Mr.  Baily  remarks,  as  to  the  catalogue,  and  the 
same  appears  as  to  other  parts  of  the  Almagest,  that 
Halm*  often  rives  in  the  text  be  has  ehosn  read- 
ings diffimnt  from  those  of  aU  his  prindpal  aubjecta 
of  coUation.  This  means  that  he  has,  in  a  consi- 
denble  number  of  cases,  either  amended  his  text 
CMijectimtliy,  or  preferred  the  reading  of  some 
minor  mianseript,  withont  partienlar  mention. 
This  is  no  gnat  urm,  since,  as  the  readings  of  all 
bis  great  somoes  are  always  given,  it  amounts  to  hav- 
ing one  more  choice  from  an  unnamed  quarter.  But 
it  is  important' that  the  critical  reader  of  the  edition 
should  have  noUce  of  it ;  and  the  more  so,  inas- 
much as  die  readings  are  at  the  end  of  each 
rolamei,  without*  tax t- reference  from  the  places  in 
which  they  oecnr. 

On  the  preceding  snmmary  of  the  biblit^raphieal 
history  of  the  Almagest,  we  shall  remark  that  the 
reader  is  not  to  measure  the  currency  of  it  by  the 
number  of  its  editions.  It  was  the  gold  which  lay 
in  the  Bank,  while  pi^ercirculsted  on  its  authority. 
All  the  Enn^teu  book*  on  nstmnamy  were  fa- 
shioned upon  It,  and  it  waa  ao\j  the  mon  learned 
astronomers  who  went  to  the  common  original. 
Euclid  was  octnally  read,  and  accordingly,  as  we 
bave  seen,  the  presses  wen  crowded  with  editions 
of  the  Elasnenta.  But  Ptdemy*  in  his  own  words, 
"wia  better  known  hy  his  astrology  than  by  his  as- 
tronomy. We  now  come  to  hit  other  writings,  on 
which  we  have  less  to  say. 

2.  TtrpiSttKot  Wrraftt,  generally  called  Tetr^- 
UbUm^  or  QModiytarHtitm  de  Apotel»$matibtu  el  Jm- 
Jidu  Aitrontm  With  this  goes  another  small 
wmfc,  called  Kopwis,  or  Fnelm  Ubrontn  Suontm^ 
iften  called  CentHo^uivM,  from  ita  containing  a 
Hundred  aphorisms.  Both  of  these  works  ore  as- 
trological, and  it  has  been  doubted  by  some  whether 
ihey  be  genuine.  But  the  doubt  merely  arises 
ften  the  Keling  that  the  contents  an  unworthy  of 
Pudamy.  The  Tetralnblon  itself  ia,  like  the  Alma- 
pat  and  otliar  writings,  dedicated  to  hie  brother 
Byma :  it  refnrs,  hi  tlw  introduetion,  to  another 
work  on  the  mathematical  theory.    Both  works 


.  *  If  editors  will  put  the  vanoos  readings  at  the 
end  of  their  volumes,  instead  of  at  the  bottom  of 
the  poges,  we  should  wish,  when  then  an  mon 
Tolnmea  tban  one,  that  tbe  leadings  for  we  volame 
ahouU  be  inserted  at  the  end  of  another.  It  would 
then  be  pncticable  to  have  the  text  and  its  variations 
open  bemn  the  reader  at  one  and  the  same  moment, 
wbictb,  when  two  or  three  inatanci  come  dose  to- 
gether, is  very  desirabki 


PTOLEMAEUS. 
have  been  twice  printed  in  Oradr,  and  together; 
&nu  by  John  (.Wererins  (Or.  LaL),  Norembeig. 
iSSS,  4to. ;  secondly,  with  new  Latin  version  and 
pnfuce,  by  Philip  Melancthon,  Basle,  1553.  Svo. 
(Fabridus,  Hoffinann).  Among  the  I^tin  editions, 
over  and  above  those  already  noted  as  accompany- 
ing editions  of  the  Almamt,  Bm  nentions  two 
((rf  both  works)  of  the  fifteentk  centuiy ;  one  by 
Rotdolt,  Venice,  U84,  4toi ;  anothtt  by  Bonetus 
(with  other  astrological  traetsX  Venloe,  1493,  ful. 
Then  is  another,  translated  by  Oogava,  Lonvain, 
1548,4to.(Hoffinann,LBhuide];  and  then  is  ano- 
ther attached  to  the  collection  made  by  Hervagins 
(which  bt^ns  with  Julius  Firmicus,  and  ends  with 
Manilius),  Bade,  1533,  folio ;  and  aU  except  the 
Fiimicus  and  ManiUus  seem  to  have  been  printed 
before,  Venice,  1519,  folio  (lAlande).  Then  is 
m«sti<m  of  two  other  editions,  of  Basle  and  Venice, 
1551  and  1597,  indnding  both  Finnicns  and  Ma- 
nilius (I^ilande).  The  OeiitUoqumm  has  been 
sometimes  attribaled  to  Hnmea  Trismegistns :  but 
this  last-named  author  had  a  Ontilo^aum  of  his 
own,  which  is  printed  in  the  edition  just  described, 
and  is  certainly  not  in  matter  the  same  as  Pto- 
lemyV  Fabriciua,  mentioning  the  CmtUo^mumf 
says  that  Ptolemy  <2>£^K<u«tttis,  appeared  (I^t), 

Venice:,  1509,  k     Perhaps  diis  is  the  same 

work  as  the  one  of  the  same  title^  afterwards  pub- 
lished as  tliat  of  the  At^  ZabeL  The  English 
translation  (1701)  purporting  to  be  from  Pto- 
lemy's Quadripartite"  (Ho&iann),  must  be  from 
the  par^iaae  by  Proclns,  as  iqtpean  irom  its 
title-page  contMningthe  aamt  of  Lao  Allatiu^  who 
edited  the  latter.  The  usual  Latb  of  tha  OmtSom 
qmum  is  b^  Jovlns  Pontanus :  whether  die  Oonmm- 
taria  attributed  to  him,  printed,  Basle,  IfiSI,  4ta. 
(liOlande),  Ac.,  anany  thing  mon  than  the  eermon, 
we  must  leave  to  the  professedly  astrdogical  biblio- 
grapher. It  was  printed  withont  the  Qmadryxw- 
tHum  several  times,  as  at  Cologne,  1544,  8to.;  and' 
this  is  said  to  be  with  theoostaieaf  v£  Ttapemntina,' 
meaning  probaUy  the  version.  Tin  commenlariea 
or  introdactions,  two  in  number,  attributed  to 
Produs  and  Ponbyry,  were  printed  (Or.  I^t) 
Bad^  l£fi9,  fitlio  (Uknde). 

S.  KoMh*  BoffiAAM'.  This  is  a  catalogue  of  Assy- 
rian, Persian,  Greek,  and  Roman  soverdgns,  with 
the  length  of  their  nigns,  several  times  refeired  to 
by  Syncdiui,  and  found,  with  continuation,  in 
Theon.  It  is  cotuidered  an  undoubted  work  of 
Pidemy,  It  is  a  scrap  which  has  baen  printed  by 
Scaliger,  Calvidua  (who  valued  it  highly),  Petavius 
and  Dodwell ;  but  most  formally  by  Bainbridge 
(in  the  work  presently  dted),  and  by  Hdma,  aa 
above  notiowL 

Haatmy^  IM  ApparaOm  et  Sigmijieaiiombmt  iMi'niM- 
tiitm*  This  annual  list  of  ddered  phaenomena  has 
been  printed  three  times  in  Greek :  by  Petavius, 
in  bis  I/rasojo^ioit,  Palis,  1630,  folio;  partially 
in  Fabridus,  but  deferred  by  Harleaa  to  a  supple- 
mentaiy  volume  which  did  not  appear ;  and  by 
Hahna,  aa  above  noticed.  Then  an  three  otlwr 
works  of  the  same  nsme  or  character,  which  have 
been  attribnted  to  Ptokmr,andaU  three  an  giveif 
with  the  genuine  one,  by  Patavius,  as  abm,  Twa 
of  tbem  an  Roman  ealeiidan,  ta/t  wotth  notice.  Tha 
third  was  published,  in  Ladn,  Gnm  a  Greek  manu- 
script, by  Nib  Letmicus,  Venice,  1516,  Svo.  (Falui- 
cius) :  and  this  ia  reprinted  in  the  collection  b^in> 
Ding  with  Julius  Fiimieo^abonnotioed.  We  bavar 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUS. 

BWDtioned  th«Tenrion>  of  the  genuine  mrk  which 
mn  fouutl  with  tluwe  of  tbe  Almagett 

5,  9.  Dt  AnakmmaU  and  Phmitpkaviitm. 
Thete  works  in  obtained  from  the  Aiabic.  Fa- 
bridm,  who  had  not  leen  thaso,  ooiiiectima  that 
the;  an  the  um«,  which  i%  not  comet.  The 
Amitmma  ti  a  coDecUon  of  graphical  |«oceew 
for  facilitating  the  conttmctien  of  uin-diala, 
gnninded  on  what  we  90W  eaU  the  orthographic 
pnijection  of  the  Bphete,  a  penpective  in  which, 
mathematically  speaking,  the  eye  it  at  an  infinite 
diatance.  The  yianifkm  m  a  deiaiption  of  tht 
stereogiaphic  projectioti,  in  which  the  ere  is  at 
the  pole  of  the  eirde  on  which  the  sphere  i*  pro- 
jected. Delambn  wemi  to  think,  from  the  fbnner 
work,  that  Ptolemy  knew  the yaomonio  projection, 
lu  whif^h  the  eye  ii  at  the  centre  of  the  iphere: 
but,  thoogh  he  naea  eome  propoutieni  which  are 
doeely  connected  with  the  theory  of  that  {vojec- 
^on,  we  cannot  find  any  thing  which  Indicatea  dii- 
tinct  knowledge  of  it  There  ii  bnt  one  edition  of 
the  work  De  AHoiemtHoie,  edited  by  Commandine, 
Koine,  1562,  4to,  (Lalande  layi  there  is  a  Vene- 
tian dtle  itf  the  nme  date.  He  also  mentions 
another  edition,  Rome,  1572, 4to^  perhaps  an  error 
«f  copying).  Nothing  is  told  about  the  Arabic 
original,  or  the  translator.  The  PiaH-pkaerium 
first  appeared  in  print  in  the  edition  of  the  Geo- 
graphy, Rome  (?),  1&07,  foL  (Hoffmann)  ;  next 
in  Vnlder's  collection,  entitied  "  Sphaerae  atqne  As- 
tronun  Coelettium  Ratio ., . ^ale  (P  no  place  is 
named),  4to.  With  this  ii  joined  the  Plo- 
m^Jiamum  of  Jordanoa.  There  is  alto  an  edition 
ofTonlmue,  1544,  foL  (HtAnann).  But  the  best 
edition  is  thnt  of  Commandine,  Veiuoe,  1558,  4to. 
I^lande  says  it  was  reprinted  in  1588.  Snidas 
records  that  Ptolemy  wrote  AtAswm  hn^antat 
A^ofpoi,  which  is  eommonlr  taken  to  bo  the  work 
on  the  planisphere.  Both  ue  works  an  addresaed 
to  Syms. 

7.  tlcpt  {ivadiatw  t£v  vAan#>i^*w>>,  De  Pltaela- 
rum  HjfpoUimlitu.  This  is  a  brief  statement  of  the 
principal  hypotheses  employed  in  the  Almagest 
(to  which  it  refers  in  a  preliminary  address  to 
S^mi)  for  the  exphnadon  of  the  heaTenly  motions. 
SuBfrndns  refers  to  two  books  of  hypotheses,  of 
which  we  mity  suppose  this  is  one.  It  was  first 
printed  (Or.  LaL)  by  Bunbridge,  with  the  Sphen 
of  Proclns  and  the  canon  aboTs  noted,  London, 
1 620,  4to.,  with  a  page  of  Bainbridge*s  corrections 
at  the  end;  afterwards  by  Halma,  as  already  de> 
scribed. 

8.  'Apftoyaimw  0ifAla  •/.  This  treatise  on  the 
theory  the  masical  scale  was  first  published 
(Or.  Lat)  in  the  collection  of  Greek  musicians,  by 
Oogaviaaa.  Venice,  1562,  4to.  (FabridBs).  Next 
by  Wallie  (Or.  Ut).  Oxfbid,  1S82,  4to.,  with 
various  readings  and  copious  notei.  TUs  last 
edition  was  reprinted  (with  Porphyry's  com-  I 
mentary,  then  first  published)  10  the  third  volume 
of  Wallis's  works,  Oxford,  1699,  Mio. 

9.  n«f>t  KpiTiiptoo  Ktd  ^tfiofunw,  De  Jadkaiidi 
FaeiUtaU  €t  Anim  Frmeipattt,  a  metaphysical 
work,  attribnted  to  Ptolemy.  It  was  edited  by 
Booilhind  (Gr.  Lot),  Paris,  1668,  4to.,  and  the 
edition  bad  a  new  title  page  (and  nothing  more)  in 
1681. 

In  Lalande  we  find  attributed  to  Ptolemy,  Re- 
gulae  ArtisMatheronticae"  (Or.  Lat), — 1669,  Sia, 
with  exphinations  by  Eiasmna  Reinhold. 

The  GoUcrtion  made  by  Fabriein*  of  *.he  lost 


PTOLEMAEUS.  fit 
wotlcs  oT  Ptolemy  is  as  follows : — From  Simidicim, 
ncp)  nrrprtvim  itov69t91iOt^  to  prove  that  there 
can  be  only  three  dimensians  of  space  ;  IIc^  ^awr 
0it\mw,  mentioned  also  by  Eotocins  i  SroixeM, 
iwe  bo(d»  of  hypodmei.  nan  Snidas,  three  bodca 
Hiixwut*^.  Fnm  Heliodoras  and  Simididus, 
*0«Tut^  wptertMOTflm.  Prwn  Taetaes,  n^ifyifffir  ■ 
and  from  Stephen  of  Bynntium,  n«^wAovf,  There 
hare  been  many  modem  fargeriea  in  Ptolemy's 
name,  mostly  astrologicaL 

It  must  rest  an  unsettled  question  whether  the 
wuk  mitten  Ptolemy  on  optics  be  lost  or  not 
The  natter  now  stands  thaa :  Alhasen,  the  prindpal 
Anbwrilw  on  optics,  doea  not  mention  Ptolemy, 
nor  indeed,  any  one  else^  Some  patiagesfram  Roger 
Bacon,  taken  to  be  opinions  passed  on  a  manu- 
script purporting  to  be  that  of  Ptolemy,  led  Mon< 
tncia  to  weak  ki^ly  of  Ptolemy  as  an  optical 
writer.  Iliis  mention  probahly  led  I^^aee  to  ex- 
amine a  liitin  Teraion  nran  the  Anlrie,  existing  io 
the  Royal  Library  at  Peris,  and  purporting  to  be 
Ptolemy's  treniise.  The  consequence  ivas  Laplace's 
assertion  that  Ptolemy  had  giren  a  detailed  account 
of  the  phenomenon  of  astronomical  re&action.  This 
remark  of  Laphtce  led  Humboldt  to  examine  the 
fflannseript,  and  to  call  the  attention  of  Deiambra 
to  it  Itelambre  aco«dingly  gave  a  fuU  account  of 
the  work  in  his  ffutoin  d»  F Aibvitomie  Anaatm, 
Yol  ii.  pp.  411— 431.  The  mannscript  is  headed 
Ineipa  lAer  PUKlman  ds  C^bMcm  nm  A^ttetOm 
traidahu  ufr  AmiiAfuo  [or  ilasawato]  Emgnia 
Sievlo,  It  connsls  (rf  five  books,  of  which  the  lint 
is  lost  and  the  others  somewhat  deEseed.  It  is  said 
then  is  in  the  Bodleian  a  manuscript  with  the 
whole  of  five  books  of  a  dmilsr  title.  The  first 
three  books  leit  give  sceh  a  theory  of  vision  as 
might  be  expected  from  a  writer  who  had  the  work 
attrihttted  to  Eoclid  in  Us  wnd.  But  the  fifUi  book 
does  actually  give  an  Mcoont  of  refracdon,  with  ex- 
perimental tables  npim  glass,  water,  and  air,  and  an 
account  of  the  reason  and  qnantitr  of  astronomical 
nfraction,  in  all  respects  better  taan  those  of  Al- 
hasen and  Tycho  Biah^  or  of  any  one  before  Caa- 
sinu  With  regard  to  the  genuineness  of  the  book, 
on  the  one  hand  then  is  its  werthineaa  of  Ptolemy 
on  the  point  of  reliaction,  and  tlw  attribution  of  ft 
to  him.  On  the  other  hud,  then  is  the  absence  of 
allusion,  either  to  the  Almagest  In  the  book  on 
optics,  or  to  the  subject  of  nfraction  in  the  Alma- 
gest Delambre,  who  appcan  convinced  of  the  g^ 
nnmeness,  supposes  that  itwas  written  after  the  Al- 
m^^t  Bnt  OB  this  supposition,it  must  be  supposed 
that  Ptolemy,  who  does  not  un&equently  raer  to 
the  Almagest  in  his  other  writings,  has  omitted  to 
do  so  in  »is  one,  and  that  upon  poinu  which  an 
taken  from  the  Abna^jast,  as  the  assertion  that  the 
moon  has  seirionrirfitaowB,  seen  in  eclipses.  Bat 
what  weighs  moat  with  u  ia  the  account  which 
Delambn  gives  of  the  geometry  of  the  anthor. 
Ptolemy  waa  in  geometry,  perspicuous,  el^ant, 
pnfound,  and  powerful ;  the  autnor  of  the  optica 
could  not  even  locceed  in  being  dear  on  the  very 
poinU  ia  which  Endid  (or  aaother,  if  it  be  not 
Endid)  had  been  dear  hmn  Mm.  Delnalne  ob- 
serves, in  two  passages,  Lt  dAnntstmtwn  de 
Ptoldnte  est  fort  embroniUde  ;  cello  d'Euclide  est 
etplua  courte  et  plus  daire,"....  Euclide  avak 
ynuji  pnqnsition  21  et  22,  que  lea  oLjets  pa- 
nissent  diminuds  dans  les  miroin  convexes.  On 
entnvoit  que  Ptol^n^  a  vmihi  ansu  d^ontm  lea 
mimes  propositiMiB.'*  Agail^  the  nfraction  apart, 

Digitized  by  Google 


t>7i  PTOLEHAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


Dehmbre  remarks  of  AUiasen  that  he  ii  "plai 
ricbe,  )ilds  nnut,  et  plot  gtfom^tn  qua  Pu>16n^." 
Taking  all  thii  with  conSdence,  faj  Didambre, 
though  KTere,  wu  an  sxcrilent  Judg*  of  talatiTe 
maHt,  m  dibk  tb«  nMcrof  m  Ahnvut  will 
putM  before  he  fadiam  that  the  man  who  had 
trrittM  thia  laat  woifc  (whieh  aappoaition  ii  abco- 
liitdj  iHcaiMijr)  becane  a  poor  geometer,  on  the 
authority  of  one  maniucript  headed  with  hii  name. 
The  aubject  wants  further  inrenigation  from  (och 
oouroei  aa  still  exist :  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
Anbie  eripail  bh^  be  fimnd.  Wen  wa  ^cakii^ 
for  Piolemj,  we  nouU  nige  that » little  diminu- 
tion of  his  fiune  as  a  mathematician  would  be  well 
compensated  by  lo  splendid  an  addition  to  liis  ex- 
perimental eharactcr  as  the  credit  of  a  true  theory 
of  refraction.  But  the  question  is,  bow  staods  the 
fact  P  and  for  our  own  parts,  we  cannot  hut  suspend 
ear  o^uuod. 

We  nov  eame  to  ^eak  of  Ptolemy  u  an  astro- 
nomer, and  of  the  contents  of  the  Almsgest.  And 
with  his  name  we  must  couple  that  of  his  great  pre- 
decessor, Hipparcfaus,  The  latter  was  alive  at  n.  c 
150,  and  the  former  at  a.  d.  150,  which  is  of  easy 
ntmembnuice.  From  the  bitter  labours  of  Hip- 
parchos  lo  the  enilier  onea  of  Ptdeny*  it  is  from 
'ifiO  to  260  years.  Between  the  two  there  is 
nothing  to  fill  the  gap  :  we  cannot  constroet  an  in- 
tMwiediate  Mhool  out  of  the  names  of  Oeminua, 
Poseidonius,  Theodosius,  Sosigenes,  Hyginus,  Mar 
nilioa,  Seneca,  Mendaua,  CleMDedes,  ftc. :  and  we 
ha?e  no  others.  We  must,  thcfdiire,  rerard  Pto- 
lenv  aa  the  bat  who  •nredalsd  Hippuraua,  and 
followed  m  hie  steps.   This  is  no  small  merit  in 

ItMlf. 

What  Hi]^>uchns  did  is  to  he  collected  mostly 
from  the  wntmgs  of  Ptolemy  himself  who  has 
eridently  intended  that  hia  yedeeeaaoc  ahoaU  lose 
no  CuBB  ID  h*  hands.  The  historian  who  has  taken 
moat  palaa  to  diaeiuninate,  and  to  separate  what 
b  due  to  Hippaidius,  is  Delambre.  If  he  should 
be  h^d  rather  too  partial  to  the  predeceuor  of 
Ptolemy,  those  who  think  so  will  be  obliged  to 
admit  unt  he  gires  his  rerdict  upon  the  evidence, 
and  not  npcmany  prepossession  gained  before  trial. 
He  ia  too  much  preit,  it  nay  be,  to  try  an  old  as- 
tronomer by  what  he  has  done  tat  ns,  but  this  does 
not  often  dutiurb  his  estimate  of  the  rtlaiive  merit 
of  the  andenta.  And  it  is  no  tmall  testimony  that 
an  historian  so  deeply  versed  in  modem  practice, 
so  coQversaot  with  anctent  writings,  so  niggard  of 
hia  praise,  and  lo  sfH  to  dmj  it  wtagethar  to  any 
tlui^  which  hss  since  been  lurpaned,  cannot  get 
thmqih  bis  task  without  making  it  evident  that 
Hiffuchns  has  become  a  chief  favourite.  The 
•araming  up  on  the  merits  of  the  trme  fiuhtr  of  a»- 
tromomg^  as  the  historian  calls  him,  is  the  best 
cmimeiation  of  his  lervices  which  we  can  make, 
•nd  wiD  sare  the  citation  of  authorities.  The  fol- 
lowing is  tmadatei  from  the  prdinunaty  tUacourss 
fwhidi,  it  tsinpoctuit  to  remember,  means  the 
last  part  written)  af  Ae  Afateow  J»  PAttromaia 

**  Let  no  one  be  astonished  at  the  oron  of  half 
fl  degree  with  which  we  charge  Hippar^ns,  periiaps 
with  an  air  of  reproach.  We  must  bear  in  mind 
that  his  RstroUbe  was  only  an  anaiUory  sphere  ; 
that  its  diameter  was  but  modente,  tlie  subdivisions 
of  a  d^ree  hardly  sensible ;  and  that  he  had 
neither  telescope,  Temier,  nor  mioDaieter.  What 
could  we  do  eren  MW^  if  we  ware  deprivad  of 


tbeee  helps,  if  we  were  ignorant  of  refractioa  and 

of  the  true  Bltitude  of  the  pole,  as  to  which,  even 
at  Alexandria,  and  in  spile  of  armillary  circles  of 
every  kind,  an  error  of  a  quarter  of  a  degree  waa 
committed.  In  our  day  we  dispute  about  the  &a^ 
tion  of  a  second  ;  in  that  of  Hipparchus  they  could 
not  answer  for  the  fraction  of  a  oegiee;  they  might 
mistake*  by  as  much  as  the  diameter  of  the  sun  ur 
moon.  Let  us  rather  torn  our  attention  to  the 
essential  services  rendered  by  Hipparchus  to  astro- 
nomy, of  which  he  ia  the  real  firandtt.  He  ta  the 
first  who  ^Te  and  demenstntad  the  means  of  solv- 
ing all  tnangles,  rectHiwar  and  ^herical,  both. 
He  Gonitructed  a  table  of  cbordi,  of  iriiidi  he  made 
tlie  same  sort  of  use  as  we  make  of  our  nnet  He 
made  more  observations  than  his  [mdecessors,  and 
understood  them  better.  He  established  the  theory 
of  the  sun  in  such  a  nuumer  that  Ptolemy,  26S 
years  affearwaids,  found  nothing  to  (Aange  for  the 
better.  It  is  tme  that  he  was  mistaken  In  the 
amount  of  the  sun's  inequaKty ;  but  I  hare  shown 
that  this  arose  from  a  mistake  of  half  a  day  in  the 
time  of  the  solstice^  He  himself  adntiu  that  his 
result  may  be  wrong  by  a  quarter  of  a  day  ;  and 
we  may  ^waya,  without  scruple,  double  the  error 
supposed  by  any  author,  without  doubting  his  good 
faith,  but  only  attributing  self-delusion.  He  deter- 
mined the  first  inequality  of  the  moon,  and  Ptolemy 
changed  nothing  in  it ;  he  gave  the  motion  of  the 
moon,  of  her  apogee  and  of  lier  nodes,  and  Pto- 
lemy^ corrections  are  but  ilight  and  of  mere  than 
doubtful  goodness.  He  had  a  glimpse  {tfaenHreeii) 
of  the  seomd  inequality  ;  he  made  all  the  obsarva- 
tioBS  necessary  for  a  discovery  the  honour  of  which 
was  reserved  for  Ptolemy  ;  adiscoveiy  which  per- 
hapa  he  bad  not  time  to  finiah,  but  for  which  he 
had  prepared  every  thing.  He  showed  that  all  the 
hypotheses  of  his  predeasesors  were  insufficient  to 
exphun  the  double  inequality  of  the  planets ;  he 
predicted  that  nothing  would  do  except  the  combi- 
nation of  the  two  hypotheses  of  the  mEcentrie  and 
epicycle.  Observations  were  wanting  to  him,  be- 
cause these  demand  intervals  of  time  exceedii^  the 
dumtibn  of  the  longest  life :  he  prepared  them  for 
his  successors.  We  owe  to  hia  catalqgoa  tin  im- 
portant knowledge  of  the  retrograde  motion  of  the 
equinoctial  points.  We  could,  it  is  true,  obtain 
this  knowledge  from  much  better  obeervadona, 
made  during  uie  last  hundred  TMn :  but  audi  tAy 
servations  would  not  give  pnm  that  the  motion  is 
sensibly  uniform  for  a  lon^  utoceatioo  of  centuries ; 
and  the  obserrationa  of  Hipparchui,  hr  their  num- 
ber and  their  antiqni^,  in  spita  of  the  errors 
which  we  cannot  help  finding  in  them,  give  us  this 
important  con  firms  tion  of  one  of  the  fundamental 
points  of  Astronomy.  He  was  here  the  first  dia- 
eoverer.  He  invented  the  planisphere,  or  the  mode 
of  representing  the  starry  heavens  upon  a  plane, 
and  <tf  producing  the  solutions  of  proUcma  of 
spherical  aitnmomy,  ia  a  manner  often  aa  exact  as, 
and  more  commmUoos  than,  the  use  trf'  the  globe 
itself.  He  ia  also  the  fother  of  true  geografjiy,  by 
his  h^tpy  idea  of  marking  the  position  of  spots  on 

*  The  leader  must  not  thhik  that  Ddambre  says 
the  diameter  of  the  sub  is  a  ivgrte,  or  near  it.  By 
not  answering  for  the  fraction  of  a  degree,  he  means 
that  they  could  be  sure  of  no  more  than  the  nearest 
degree,  which  leaves  them  open  to  any  error  under 
half  a  degree,  which  b  about  the  diuneler  of  the 
sun  or  moon. 

Digitized  by  Google 


PT0LEMAEU8. 


PTOLEMAEUS.  &70 


th«  mrtb,  as  wu  done  with  the  itui,  by  circlet 
drawn  inn  the  pole  perpendiculirly  to  the  equator, 
that  ia*  by  latitat  and  longitndaa.  Hie  method 
ot'  eclipaea  waa  hag  the  only  one  by  which  dt&reace 
of  mndiaaa  ccmld  be  determined  i  and  it  ia  by  the 
fnjection  itf  Ua  invention  that  to  thia  day  we  con- 
atmct  ottr  mapa  of  the  world  and  our  beat  geograr 
pfaksl  charts." 

We  ahall  now  proceed  to  give  a  short  syni^isis 
of  tbenlgeeta  tmtedin  the  Ah&ageat:  thereuar 
will  find  a  and  better  one  in  the  second  vo- 
IniiM  of  the  work  of  Dafauahra  jast  cited. 

The  fiial  book  opena  with  some  mnarks  on 
theory  and  piactioa,  on  the  division  irf  the  sciences, 
and  the  certainty  »t  mathematical  knawtedge: 
this  praanble  ooocludes  with  an  annoancement  of 
the  aotboi^  inlanlioa  to  avail  htmaeK  of  his  pro- 
decaasora,  to  tan  over  all  that  has  been  soffidently 
«xphkined,  and  to  dwell  apon  what  haa  not  been 
dona  eon^tely  and  weU.  It  then  deecribea  as 
the  inlentioa  of  the  work  to  treat  in  order: — the 
relatione  of  the  «erth  and  heaven ;  the  efiect  of 
poeitioD  npen  the  earth  ;  the  theory  of  the  sun  and 
noon,  withoat  which  that  of  tiio  atan  cannot  be 
nadettaken  t  dte  apheie  of  the  flzod  atara,  and 
thoee  of  the  five  stars  called  plaHaU.  Ar^nments 
are  then  produced  for  the  spherical  form  and  motion 
of  the  heavens,  for  the  sensibly  spherical  form  of 
the  earth,  for  the  earth  being  in  the  centre  of  the 
beavena,  for  its  being  but  a  point  in  comporiton 
with  the  distances  of  the  atars,  and  its  having  no 
moliea  of  traulation.  Some,  it  ia  said,  admitting 
theie  reaions,  neverthdeaa  Uuok  that  the  earth  may 
have  a  motion  of  rotation,  which  causes  the  (then) 
only  apparent  moti«i  of  the  heavena.  Admiring 
the  stBptieity  of  thia  solntioiit  Ptolemy  then  givea 
hia  leaaons  why  it  cannot  be.  With  theae,  as  weD 
as  hia  preceding  argnments,  our  readers  are  familiar. 
Two  circular  celestial  motions  are  then  admitted : 
one  which  all  the  stars  have  in  common,  another 
which  sevetal  of  them  have  of  their  own.  From 
•everal  expiesaionB  here  used,  varibui  writeia  have 
imagined  that  Plolea^  held  the  opinion  maintained 
by  many  ot  hia  followers,  namely,  that  the  celestial 
apbotes  are  solid.  Delambre  inclines  to  the  con- 
tmiy,  and  we  follow  him.  It  seems  to  us  that, 
though,  aa  was  natural,  Ptolemy  was  led  into  the 
phiaaeology  of  the  solid-orb  system,  it  is  only  in 
the  eonvenient  mode  which  ia  common  enough  in 
all  ^IcnH.  When  a  modem  aatRmomer  speaks 
of  the  variation  <rf  the  eccentricity  of  the  noon^ 
orbit  as  producing  a  certain  effect  upon,  say  her 
longitude,  any  one  might  suppose  that  this  orbit 
was  a  solid  transparent  tube,  within  which  the 
mooa  it  materially  restrained  to  move.  Had  it  not 
been  for  the  notion  of  his  successors,  no  one  would 
Iwve  attribnled  the  Mune  to  Pt^emy:  and  if  the 
lileni  nwaning  of  diraaea  have  weight,  Copemicns 
is  at  least  as  muui  open  to  a  like  coucluuon  as 
Ptolemy. 

Then  follows  the  geometrical  exposition  of  the 
mode  of  obtaining  a  table  of  chords,  and  the  table 
Itself  to  half  degrees  for  the  whole  of  the  semi- 
cirde,  with  di%rences  for  minutes,  after  the  man- 
ner ot  recent  modem  tables.  This  morsel  of 
geometry  is  one  of  the  most  beandful  in  the  Greek 
writen:  actne  propositions  from  it  are  added  to 
many  editioaa  of  Euclid.  Delambre,  who  thinka 
aa  meanly  aa  he  can  of  Ptolemy  on  all  owMions, 
nsniiina  H  with  a  doubt  as  to  whrtbot  H  is  Ida 
owB^  or  orilaetod  from  his  ^edeeesaara.   In  this, 


as  in  many  other  instances,  he  shows  no  attempt  la 
judge  ft  mathematical  atgument  1^  any  thing  except 
lie  remit:  had  it  been  otherwiae,  the  niuty  mi 
power  of  thia  chaptn  would  have  eaubliabed  a 
strong  presumptim  in  favonr  of  its  ori^naUty. 
Though  Hipparchos  constructed  chords,  it  u  to  bo 
remembered  we  know  nothing  of  bis  manner  as  a 
mathematician ;  nothing,  indeed,  except  some  re- 
sults. The  next  chapter  is  on  the  obliquiw  of 
the  od^tic  as  determined  by  observadon.  It  is 
foUowed  by  spherical  geometry  and  trigonometry 
enough  for  the  detwmination  of  the  connection 
between  the  sun's  right  ascension,  dedinaUtm,  and 
longitude,  and  for  the  formation  of  a  table  of  do. 
clinatioos  to  each  degree  of  longitude.  Dehunbro 
says  he  found  both  this  and  the  table  of  chorda 
Tonr  exact. 

The  second  book  ia  one  of  deduction  ftem  tba 
general  doetrioe  of  the  sphere,  on  the  e&et  of  po- 
sition on  the  earth,  the  longest  days,  the  determi- 
nation of  latitude,  the  points  at  which  the  sun  is 
vertical,  the  equinMtial  and  sobticial  shadows.  <^ 
the  gnomon,  and  other  things  which  change  with 
the  specUtor's  position.  Abo  on  the  arcs  of  tba 
ecliptic  and  equator  whidi  paas  the  hniion  aunal> 
taneously,  with  tables  for  difiisrent  eHmatet,  or 
parallels  of  latitude  having  longest  days  of  given 
durations,  Tbis  is  followed  by  the  conuderation 
of  oblique  ^lerical  problems,  for  the  purpose  of 
calcoJating  angles  made  by  the  ecUptic  with  the 
vertical,  ^  which  be  gives  tables. 

The  third  book  is  on  the  length  of  the  year,  and 
on  the  theory  of  the  solar  motion.  Ptolony  in- 
forms us  of  the  manner  in  which  Hipparcbas  mada 
the  discovery  of  the  precession  of  tb»  equinoxes 
by  obeervatim  of  the  levolation  from  one  aqninoz 
to  the  same  again  being  somewhat  shvler  than 
the  actual  revolution  in  the  heavois.  He  diimsins 
the  reasons  which  induced  his  predecessor  to  think 
there  was  a  small  inequality  in  the  length  of  the 
year,  decides  that  he  was  wrong,  and  produces  tha 
comparison  itf  hu  own  observations  with  those  ot 
Hinporefana,  to  show  that  the  latter  had  tha  traa 
and  constant  value  (one  three-himdvsdib  of  a  day 
less  than  365J  days).  As  this  is  more  than  uz 
minute*  too  great,  and  as  the  error,  in  the  whuja 
interval  between  the  two,  amounted  to  more  than 
a  day  and  a  quarter,  Delambre  is  snipriaed,  and 
with  reason,  that  Ptdemy  should  not  have  delected 
iL  He  hints  that  Ptueny^  obsarvationa  vmj 
have  been  oalculated  from  their  required  resilt ;  on 
which  we  shall  presentiy  apeak.  It  must  be  le* 
membered  tliat  Uelombre  watches  every  process  of 
Ptolemy  with  the  eye  of  a  lynx,  to  dum  it  for 
Hipparchus,  if  he  can ;  and  when  it  is  certain  that 
the  latter  did  not  attain  it,  then  he  might  hava 
attained  it,  or  would  if  he  had  lived,  or  at  Uw  leHt 
it  b  to  be  matter  of  astonishment  that  he  did  not. 

Ptolemy  then  begins  to  exphun  his  mode  of  ap- 
plying the  celebrated  theory  of  ejoentria,  or  revo- 
lutions in  a  circle  which  has  the  spectator  ont  of  ita 
centre ;  of  epwjK&s,  or  drdes,  the  centres  of  which 
revolve  on  other  circles,  Ac  As  we  cannot  hen 
give  mathematical  ezpbnations,  we  shall  n&t  tba 
reader  to  the  general  notion  which  he  probably  haa 
on  tfab  sabject,  to  Narrien*s  Hittory  of  Attromomf^ 
or  to  Delambra  bimaell  As  to  the  solar  theory,  it 
may  be  anfficient  to  say  that  Ptolemy  explains  tha 
one  inequality  then  known,  as  Hipparchus  did 
before  him,  \iy  the  loppositiai  that  die  drclo  af 
tha  son  ia  an  axcaBtntf  and  that  ha  dost  iio< 


Digitized  by  Google    > . 


478 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


appear  to  hm  added  to  lils  pndeeeuor  at  all,  in 
diKOTeiy  at  Icut 

On  tfai*  theoTj  of  epicydea,  we  maj  taj  a  word 
once  for  all  The  common  notion  b  that  it  waa  a 
cambnna  and  lueleM  appaiatna,  tknwa  away  hj 
the  modenia,  and  originating  in  Ptoleiiiaic,  or 
rather  Platonic,  notion,  that  all  wleitial  motions 
maf  either  be  circular  and  nniiorm  notiona,  or 
componnded  of  them.  But  on  the  contrary,  it  wu 
an  el^nt  and  mott  efficient  mathematical  initra- 
mMt,  which  enabled  Himrdtns  and  Ptolemy  to 
rf  pre  lent  and  pradiet  mm  better  than  their  pre- 
decenora  bad  dmie ;  and  it  waa  probably  at  Iwt 
MM  good  a  diOMy  as  their  inatmmeuU  and  capabi* 
litiea  of  obHTnUtoa  required  or  deaerred.  And 
nany  reader*  will  be  anrfnied  to  hear  that  the 
modem  aatronomer  to  this  day  molves  the  tune 
notions  into  epieydic  ooea.  When  the  latter  ez- 
preeai  a  reaut  }n  aeriea  of  ainea  and  eosioea 
(eapedally  wtaeo  tbs  an^  ia  a  mean  motion  or  a 
multiple  of  it)  he  naea  epicyclet ;  and  for  one 
which  Ptolemy  acribbled  on  the  beaveni,  to  uie 
Milton^  phiaae,  he  ecrifable*  twenty.  The  diSei^ 
cnoe  ia,  that  the  ancient  believed  in  the  neceuity 
of  theae  inrtmmenta,  the  modem  only  in  their 
cooTenience  ;  the  former  need  thoie  which  do  not 
aaSiciently  repretent  actual  phenomena,  the  latter 
hnowB  how  to  chooH  better ;  the  former  taking  the 
inatnunenti  to  be  the  actual  contriTancet  of  nature, 
waa  obliged  to  make  one  aet  exphun  eveiy  thing, 
the  latter  will  adapt  one  aet  to  latitude,  another  to 
longitnde,  another  to  diitance,  IMfletence  enough, 
no  doubt ;  but  not  the  sort  of  difference  which  the 
common  no  don  luppoaet. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  booki  are  on  the  theory  of 
the  moon,  and  the  tizth  i*  on  edipaea.  As  to  the 
moon,  Pttdemy  ezplaina  the  firat  inequality  of  the 
mooD^  notion,  which  anawflntothatafdMimi,and 
by  Tirtoe  of  which  (to  nae  a  mode  of  ezpreision  very 
common  in  utronoiny,  by  which  a  word  properly  re- 
presentative of  a  phenomenon  ii  pnt  for  it*  cnuie)  the 
motion*  of  the  sun  and  moon  are  below  the  average 
at  their  greatest  diitancea  from  the  earth,  and 
above  it  at  their  least.  This  inequality  was  well 
known,  and  aho  the  motion  of  the  Innar  apogee,  as 
it  is  called ;  that  ia,  the  gradual  dange  of  the 
poeiUon  of  die  point  in  the  heavens  at  which  the 
moon  appears  when  her  distance  is  greatest  Pto- 
lemy, probably  more  assisted  by  records  of  the  ob- 
•ervxtions  of  Hipparchns  than  by  his  own,  detected 
that  the  sin^e  inequality  above  mentioned  waa  not 
Buffldent,bntUut^lnnBrmotiDns,astlMn  knows, 
eonid  not  be  ezrdained  without  snppointion  of  an* 
other  inequality,  which  has  unce  been  named  the 
eoee^HNL  Its  effect,  at  the  new  and  full  moon,  is 
to  make  the  effect  of  the  preceding  ineijuality  ap- 
pear dtffemnt  at  different  times ;  and  it  depends 
not  only  on  the  position  of  the  sun  and  moan,  but 
on  that  of  the  moon's  apogeck  The  disenta^le> 
mcDt  of  this  inequality,  the  magnitude  of  which 
depends  upon  three  angles,  and  the  adaptation  of 
an  epicyclic  hypothesis  to  its  explanation)  Is  the 
greatest  triumph  of  ancient  astronomy. 

The  seTenth  and  eighth  books  are  devoted  to 
the  Stan.  The  cetebmted  catalogue  (of  which  we 
havo  before  spoken)  gires  the  longitudes  and  lati* 
tndea  of  1022  ston,  deaeribed  by  their  pentions 
in  the  conBtellationi.  It  seems  not  unlikely  that 
in  the  main  this  catalogue  is  really  that  of  Hip- 
parcfaus,  altered  to  Ptolemy^  own  time  by  astum- 
•iog  Ike  Take  of  the  preeeiMHi  of  the  equinoxes 


PTOLEMAEUS. 

given  by  Hipparchus  as  the  least  which  cnuM  bfi; 
some  changes  having  also  been  made  by  Pt«Memy% 
own  observations.  This  catalogue  is  pretty  weil 
shown  by  Delambre  (who  is  mostly  stweessfnl 
iriien  ho  attacks  Ptolemy  as  an  e&*«rMr)  to  repre- 
sent the  heaven  of  Hipparehus,  altered  by  a  wrong 
imceaaion,  better  than  the  heaven  of  the  time  at 
which  the  catalogue  was  made.  And  itisobaerved 
that  though  Ptolemy  observed  at  Alexandria, 
where  certain  atars  are  visible  which  are  not  visible 
at  Rbodea  (when  Hipparchns  obaemi),  none  of 
those  Stan  in  tn  ptoloBv^  catalqgna.  Bat  it  may 
also  be  notieed,  on  the  other  kaad,  that  one  orjgiMl 
mistake  (in  the  equinox)  would  have  the  effect  of 
making  all  the  longitades  wrong  by  the  obm 
quantity ;  and  this  one  mistake  mignt  have  oc- 
curred, whether  from  observation  or  okolatiaD,  or 
both,  in  audi  a  mannw  u  to  give  tiM  snspicistts 
aMMamncea. 

The  nmainder  of  the  thirteen  books  an  devoleA 
to  the  planets,  on  which  Hipparchns  eouM  do  little, 
except  observe,  for  want  of  long  series  of  observa- 
tions. Whatever  we  may  gadier  from  scattered 
hintfc,  as  to  something  having  been  done  by  Hip- 
parchns himself,  by  Apolloniua,  or  by  any  others, 
towards  ao  ex^anation  of  the  great  fentma  sf 
planetary  motion,  then  can  be  no  doubt  diat  the 
theory  presented  by  Ptolemy  is  his  own. 

These  are  the  main  points  of  the  Almagest,  so 
br  as  they  are  of  general  intnesL  Ptolmy  ap- 
pean  in  it  a  Iplendid  mathematidBn,  and  an  (at 
least)  iodiAraot  observer.  It  seems  to  us  moot 
likely  that  be  knew  bis  own  deficiency,  and  that, 
as  has  of^  hi^ipened  in  similar  cases,  then  was 
on  his  mind  a  consciousness  of  the  superiority  of 
Hipparchns  which  biassed  him  to  interpret  all  his 
own  lesulta  of  ohsorvatioa  into  agreement  with  the 
pmdeenaor  from  whom  he  feand,  perfuipa  a  neat 
deal  more  than  he  knew  of;  to  differ.  But  nothing 
can  prevent  his  being  placed  as  a  fourth  geometer 
with  Euclid,  Apollonins,  and  Archimedea.  De- 
lambre has  viKd  him,  perhaps,  harshly ;  being, 
certainly  in  one  sense,  perhaps  in  two,  an  tat/j^- 
firemt  judge  of  the  higher  kinds  of  nathenatical 
merit 

As  a  liteniy  work,  the  Almi^est  Is  entitled  to 
a  praise  whidi  is  nrely  given ;  and  its  author  baa 
shown  abundant  proofs  ^  hit  conicientions  bimess 
and  nice  sense  of  honour.  It  ia  pretty  dear  that 
the  writings  of  Hipparchns  had  never  been  public 
property :  the  aatnmonical  works  which  intervene 
between  Hippuehns  and  Pbdemy  an  ao  poor  aa  to 
make  it  evMont  that  the  s^t  of  the  formw  had 
not  infitsed  itself  into  such  a  number  et  men  ea 
would  justify  us  in  saying  astronomy  had  a  scien- 
tific school  of  followers.  Under  theae  dnmm- 
atances,  it  was  open  to  Purfemy,  had  it  pleased 
him,  most  materially  to  undenBte,if  notentirdy  to 
snppfen,  the  laboun  of  Hippardios ;  and  witbent 
the  tear  of  detection.  Instead  irf  Uita,  it  is  from 
the  former  alone  that  we  now  chiefly  know  the 
hitter,  who  is  constantly  cited  as  the  authority, 
oud  spoken  of  as  the  master.  Such  a  spirit,  shown 
by  Ptolemy,  entitles  us  (o  infer  that  had  he  really 
Used  the  catolc^e  of  Hipparchns  in  the  manner 
hinted  at  by  Dehunbre,  he  would  have  avowed 
what  he  had  done  ;  still,  under  the  drcumstaneee 
of  agreement  noted  abore,  we  are  not  at  liberty  to 
reject  the  suspicion.  We  imagine,  then,  mat 
Pttdemy  waa  strongly  biassed  towards  those  me- 
thods both  of  observation  and  interpretatioi^  whkb 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PTOLEUAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEU&  &77 


would  pbm  him  in  agmmeot,  or  what  Ii«  took  for 
■jfTftement,  with  the  utthority  whom  in  hit  own 
niiiid  he  could  not  ditbeUoTe.  (Ilolma  ud  De- 
huubie,  opp.  aiL ;  Weidler,  HitL  AUrom. ;  La- 
)andA,BSiiiogr.AMTom.;  Hofihian,£MWi  BMiogr.  ; 
thfi  edttiont  nuied,  except  when  oth«rwiM  staled  ; 
Fabfic.  BiU.  Onm^  Ac)  [A.  De  M.] 

THS  aWORArHICAL  BTRTUC  OF  PTOUMV. 

The  r«*Tpa^ur4  T^^IWt  of  Ptolemy,  in  eight 
boolo,  may  be  regarded  aa  an  exbilntion  o(  the 
final  state  of  geogr^ihical  knowledge  aneng  Uie 
ancients,  in  so  £sr  as  geography  ii  the  science  of 
ileLermining  the  poritions  of  places  on  the  earth^a 
•ar&ce;  fiw  of  tlw  other  bianch  of  the  setence,  the 
•lesoiption  ai  the  otijaeta  of  iatereit  connected  with 
dissent  coon  tries  and  places,  in  which  the  woik 
of  Strnbo  is  so  rich,  that  of  Ptolemy  contains  com- 
pamtively  nothing.  With  the  exception  of  the 
introdactory  matter  id  the  fint  book,  and  the  latter 
part  of  the  w«^  it  is  a  mere  catalogue  of  the 
aaiiMa  of  ptaoes,  with  tfauc  lonptudes  and  lati- 
tadea^  and  wiUi  a  lew  incidental  teferences  to  ob- 
jecta  of  intaniL  It  is  dear  that  Ptolemy  made  a 
diligent  osa  af  all  the  information  that  he  had 
aeceaa  to;  and  the  materials  thus  collected  he 
arranged  according  to  the  principles  of  mathemati- 
cal geography.  His  work  was  the  kst  attempt 
mndfl  by  the  ancienta  to  form  a  complete  gec^rar 
pbioa  system  i  it  waa  aoomted  aa  the  text-book 
af  the  acienoe ;  and  it  maintained  that  posititm 
daring  the  middle  agea.  and  on^  the  nfteenth 
centnry,  when  the  rapid  progtesa  nS  nnritima  dis- 
covery caused  it  to  be  superseded. 

Tho  treatise  of  Ptolemy  was  based  on  an  earlier 
woric  by  Marinas  of  Tyre,  of  which  we  derive 
•hnoat  ou  whole  knowledge  from  Ptolemy  him- 
aeir  (i.  6,  &e.}.  He  telle  ns  that  Ifarinos  was  a 
diligent  inquirer,  aod  well  acquainted  with  oU  the 
hieU  of  the  science,  which  had  been  collected  be- 
fore his  time ;  but  that  his  system  lequired  co^ 
tection,  both  as  to  the  method  of  delineating  the 
sphere  on  a  plane  svr&ce,  and  aa  to  the  compur 
tation  of  distancaa;  ha  also  infimns  ns  that  the 
data  followed  Marions  had  been,  in  many  cases, 
superseded  by  the  more  accniate  accounu  of  recent 
travellers.  It  is,  in  bet,  as  the  corrector  of  those 
pointa  in  tho  work  of  Marinas  which  wen  erro- 
Bwnta  or  defective,  that  Ptolemy  introduces  him- 
odf  to  his  read  en;  and  his  discssuon  of  the 
necessary  corrections  occwies  fifteen  chapters  of  his 
fitat  book  (cc  6—20).  The  most  important  of  the 
•mn  which  he  ascribes  to  Marions,  is  that  be 
wifligm^  to  the  known  part  of  Uie  worid  too  small  a 
length  bm  east  to  west,  and  too  small  a  breadth 
from  north  to  loath.  He  himadf  has  fiOhoi  into 
die  oppoute  enw. 

B»Dn  giving  an  acoonnt  of  the  system  of  Pto- 
lemy, it  is  necessary  to  notice  the  theory  of  Breh- 
mer,  in  his  EitldeekmyetiiiAAUerihim,  that  the 
work  of  Marinas  of  Tyre  was  based  upon  ancient 
charts  and  odiec  records  of  the  geographical  re- 
■eaiches  of  tho  Phoenicians.  This  theory  finds 
now  birt  few  de&ndeia.  It  resu  ahnost  entirely 
on  the  presumption  that  the  widely  extended  com- 
merce of  the  Phoenioians  would  give  birth  to 
Tariena  gcogtaphical  documents,  to  which  Marinus, 
living  at  Tyre,  would  have  access.  But  against 
this  may  be  Mt  the  still  stronger  presumption,  that 
■  scientific  Greek  writer,  whether  at  Tyre  or  dae- 
VOL.  in. 


where,  would  avail  himself  of  the  rich  materials 
collected  by  Greek  investigators,  especially  from 
the  time  of  Alexander ;  and  tins  presumption  is 
converted  into  a  certwnty  by  the  information  which 
Ptolemy  gives  us  respecting  the  Greek  itineraries 
and  peripluses  which  Mariuus  had  used  as  antho> 
ritiea.  The  whole  question  is  thoronghly  discussed 
by  Heeren,  in  hit  Commeniaho  de  FtmtAuM  Geth 
ffTxtpkiconm  Plotemaait  Talmtanimqiie  ni  a*»t»- 
anuHy  Gottino.  IBSi*  which  is  appended  to  tba 
En^ish  transition  of  his  Ideat  {_Amiie  Ifatkmt^ 
voL  iii.  Append.  C).  He  shows  that  Brehnwr  haa 
greatly  overrated  the  geographical  knowledge  of 
the  Phoenicians,  and  that  his  hypothesis  is  alto> 
getber  groundless. 

In  examining  the  geographical  syit^  of  Pto- 
lony,  it  ia  convenient  to  speak  separately  of  ita 
maUinaatical  and  historical  portions ;  that  is,  of  bia 
notions  respecting  Uia  figure  of  the  earth,  and  the 
mode  of  determining  poutions  on  its  sorfiioe,  and 
his  knowledge,  derived  from  positive  infonnation,  of 
the  form  and  extent  of  the  different  countries,  aiid 
the  actual  positions  and  distances  ^  the  variooa 
phioea  in  the  then  known  world. 

1.  Tie  MatkenuitiocU  Gtograpkg  PkH^jf.i— 
Firstly,  as  to  the  figure  of  the  earth.  Ptolemy 
assumes,  what  in  his  mathematical  works  he  under- 
takes to  prove,  that  the  euth  is  neither  a  plana 
surface,  nor  fan-shaped,  not  quadrangular,  nor 
pyramidal,  but  spbencal.  It  does  not  belong  to 
the  piment  subject  to  follow  him  through  the  do* 
tail  of  his  proofs. 

The  mode  of  laying  down  poutions  on  the  vat- 
bee  of  this  sphere,  by  imagining  great  circles  pass- 
ing throogh  the  poles,  and  called  meridians,  because 
it  10  mid-day  at  the  same  time  to  all  places  thnagh 
which  each  of  them  passes ;  and  other  circles,  0110 
of  which  was  the  great  circle  equidistant  from  th^ 
poles  (the  equinoctial  line  or  the  equator),  and 
the  other  small  drcles  parallel  to  that  one  ;  and 
the  method  of  fixii^  the  poMtions  of  these  several 
circles,  by  dividing  each  great  ciivle  of  the  sphere 
into  360  equal  parts  (now  called  litgnett  but  by 
the  Greeks  "parts  of  a  great  drcle"),  and  im^ning' 
a  meridian  to  be  drawn  through  each  division  of 
the  equator,  and  s  parallel  through  each  division  of 
any  meridian  ; — all  this  had  been  settled  from  the 
time  of  Eratosthenes.  What  we  owe  to  Ptolemy 
or  to  Marinus  (for  it  cannot  be  said  with  certainly 
to  which)  is  the  introduction  of  the  taaatoHj^udo 
(^xoi)  and  latitude  (wAdros),  tho  former  to  da- 
scribe  the  poution  of  any  place  with  reference  to 
the  UHglk  of  the  known  world,  that  ia,  its  distance, 
in  de^rreea,  from  a  fixed  meridian,  measured  along 
ita  own  parallel ;  and  the  latter  to  descrilie  the 
position  of  a  place  with  reference  to  die  Imadih  of 
the  known  w«1d.  that  ia,  ito  distance,  in  dqpMs, 
from  the  eqnator,  sieasnred  along  iu  own  meri- 
dian. Having  introduced  these  terms,  Marinus 
and  Ptolemy  designated  the  positions  of  tlie  places 
tliey  mentioned,  by  atating  the  numbera  which 
repreaent  the  longitudes  and  latitudes  of  each.  The 
suUliviaioD  of  the  degree  adopted  by  Ptolemy  is 
into  twelfths. 

Connected  with  these  fixed  lines,  ia  the  subject 
of  dmatn,  by  which  the  ancienta  understood  belta 
of  the  earth's  snrbce,  divided  by  lines  parallel  to 
the  equator,  those  linea  Imng  determined  according 
to  the  di0arant  lengths  of  the  day  (the  liaigest  day 
was  the  standard)  at  diRerent  pbtces,  or,  which  it 
the  same  thing,  by  the  diflbient  lei^hs,  at  differeitl 

Digitized  by  Google 


S78  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUa 


pliee%  of  the  ihidow  cut  b j  a  gnomon  of  the  tame 
■Ititndo  at  nooa  of  the  same  day.  Tfait  «yit«n  of 
elimatn  wai,  in  fact,  an  imperfect  development  of 
the  more  complete  lystem  oT  parallda  of  latitndb 
It  ««,  faomver,  ntimed  for  eonrenience  of  refer- 
eoca.  For  a  ftuther  ex[Jattati«D  of  it,  and  for  an 
account  of  the  dimatet  of  Ptolemy,  aee  the  Die- 
thnary     Aniiqiatia,  art.  ClinuL,  2nd  ed. 

Next,  v  bt  the  aisa  of  the  earth.  Varioni  at- 
tempt! had  been  made,  long  befbie  the  time  of  Pto- 
lemy, to  caknlata  the  dieamference  of  a  great  circle 
of  the  eirtb  bj  meattuing  the  length  of  an  are  of  a 
moridian,  '*^*"'"'«g  a  known  number  of  degrees. 
Tlnia  Emtoathenea,  who  waa  the  first  to  attempt 
any  complete  compntation  of  tb»  aort  from  hia  own 
'  obaerrationa,  aunming  Syene  and  Alexandria  to 
lie  under  the  same  meridian*,  and  to  be  5000 
Btadia  apart,  and  the  arc  between  them  to  be  I- 
Mth  of  tha  ciKamfMsneo  of  a  gmt  circle,  ob- 
tained 2£0,00#  atadia  for  the  whcrie  eirenrnference, 
and  itadia  for  the  length  of  a  degree  ;  but, 
in  order  to  malie  this  a  cnnrenient  whole  number, 
he  called  it  700  stadia,  and  u>  got  252,000  stadia 
for  the  circnraferenoe  of  a  great  circle  of  the  earth 
(Qeomed.  Q«.  7<i«or.  i.  8 ;  Ukert,  Oeogr.  d.  GriaA. 
u.  BSmaty  toL  i.  pt  %  pp.  42 — 15).  The  moat 
b&pMlant  of  the  odier  compataUoni  of  this  sort 
were  those  of  Poseidonius,  (for  he  made  two,)  which 
were  founded  ea  different  estimates  of  the  distance 
between  Rhodes  and  Altzandria :  the  one  gave, 
like  the  «ompatati(ni  of  Eratosthenes,  252,000 
■tadia  for  the  ciceomference  of  a  great  circle,  and 
700  Itadia  for  the  len^h  of  a  degree  ;  and  the 
fldwr  gave  180,000  stadia  for  the  cipcnmference  of 
a  great  circle,  and  500  stadia  for  the  length  of  a 
degree  (Cleomed.i.  10 ;  Strab.iL  pp.  86,93, 95,125 ; 
Ukert,  I.  e.  p.  48).  The  truth  lies  just  between 
tiie  two  i  for,  taking  the  Roman  mile  of  8  stadia  as 
l-7£th  of  a  itgiw,  we  have  (75  x  8  -)  600  stadia 
fur  the  length  of  a  dmree.l* 
.  Ptolemy  followed  vie  second  computation  of  Po- 
■adonius,  namely,  that  which  made  the  earth 
180,000  stadia  in  circumference,  and  the  degree 
500  stadia  io  length ;  but  it  should  be  ohserred 
tiut  he,  as  well  as  all  the  aneient  geographers, 
■peaks  of  his  compntation  as  oonfesaedty  only  an 
iqiproximation  to  the  truth.  He  describes,  in  bk. 
i  c  S,  the  metiiod  of  finding,  from  the  direct  dis- 
tance in  stadia  of  two  places,  eren  though  they  be 
not  nnder  the  same  meridian,  the  circumference  of 
the  whole  earth,  and  convetaely.  There  having 
been  found,  bymeans  of  an  astronomical  instrument, 
two  fixed  Stan  distant  ono  dcgree  from  each  other, 
the  phices  on  the  earth  were  sought  to  which  those 
stars  were  in  the  cenith,^d  the  distance  between 
those  places  being  ascertained,  this  distance  was,  of 
•ourse  (excloding  errors^,  the  length  of  a  degree 
«f  the  great  circle  passmg  through  those  placet, 
whether  that  circle  were  a  meridian  or  not. 

The  next  point  to  be  determined  waa  the  mode 
4if  representii^  the  surface  of  tbe  earth  with  its 

*  As  we  are  not  dealinr  hen  wiUi  the  jibcb  of 
geography,  bat  only  wiUi  tne  oinnions  of  die  ancient 
geographers,  we  do  not  «tay  tu  correct  fbe  errors 
ia  the  data  of  these  o(»npnlations. 

■f-  It  will  be  obeerred  that  we  recognise  no  other 
atadinm  than  the  Olympic,  of  600  Oieek  feet,  or 
l>8th^f  a  Roman  mile.    The  reasons  for  this  arc 
stated  iu  the  ZNeMoaiuy  tff  AMtijmtua,  art. 
dtms. 


meridians  of  longitude  and  pamllels  of  Istitsde,  on 
a  sphere,  and  on  a  plane  snrlace.  This  subject  is  dis- 
cussed by  Ptolemy  in  the  last  seven  chapters  of  his 
first  book  (18 — 24),  in  which  be  points  out  the  im- 
perfections of  the  system  of  delineation  adopted  hj 
Maiinus,  and  exponndt  his  own.  Of  the  two  kinds 
of  delineation,  he  observes,  ^t  on  a  sphere  is  tbe 
easier  to  make,  as  it  involves  no  method  of  projec- 
tion, but  is  a  direct  represeiaation  j  bnt,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  inconvenient  to  use,  ns  only  a 
small  portion  of  the  torfoce  can  be  seen  at  once : 
while  the  oonverse  is  true  of  a  mi^  on  a  piano  snr- 
fece.  The  eariiest  geogmpben  had  no  guide  for 
their  maps  bnt  reported  distances  atvl  general 
notions  of  the  figures  of  the  masses  of  Innd  and 
water.  Eratosthenes  waa  the  first  who  cslled  in  the 
aid  of  astronomy,  bnt  he  did  not  attempt  any  com- 
plete projection  of  the  sphere  (tee  EnATOST«BNB, 
and  Ukert,  vaLL  pt.  2,  pp.  102,  193,  and  plate  ii., 
in  which  Ukert  attempts  a  restention  of  the  map 
of  Eratostheaet).  Hipparchus,  in  his  work  a^inst 
Eratosthenes,  insisted  much  men  fully  on  the  ne- 
cettary  connection  between  geography  and  aatro- 
nomy,  and  was  the  firit  who  attempted  ta  lay 
down  the  exact  positions  of  plsces  according  to 
their  latitndes  and  longitodes.  In  the  science  of 
projection,  howoTer,  he  went  no  farther  than  the 
method  of  representing  the  meridians  and  parallels 
by  parallel  straight  lines,  the  one  set  intersecting 
the  other  at  right  angles. '  Other  ^sterns  of  pro- 
jection were  attempted,  so  tint  at  Hm  timo  of  Ma- 
rinas there  were  several  mothoda  in  use,  idl  of 
which  he  rejected,  and  devised  a  new  system, 
which  is  described  in  the  following  manner  by 
Ptolemy  (L  20,  24,  25).  On  account  of  the  im- 
portance of  the  countries  lonndthe  Mediterranean, 
he  kept  as  his  datum  line  the  old  standard  line  of 
Eratootheneo  and  his  soccessars,  namely  the  pa* 
tallel  through  Rhodes,  or  the  86th  degree  of  lati- 
tude. He  then  calculated,  from  the  length  of  a 
degree  on  the  eqtmtor,  the  length  of  a  d^ne  on  this 
parallel ;  taking  the  former  at  500  stadia,  he  reckoned 
the  latter  at  400.  Having  divided  this  parallel  into 
degrees,  he  drew  perpendicnian  tlmn^  tbe  points 
of  divisioa  for  tiie  merldiana  ;  and  hU  parallels  of 
latitude  ware  straight  Unea  pannllal  to  that  throagfa 
Rhodes.  The  result,  of  course,  was,  as  Pt^iny 
observes,  that  the  parts  of  the  earth  north  of  the 
parallel  of  Rhedea  were  repreamted  much  too  long, 
and  those  south  of  that  line  mach  too  short ;  and 
farther  that,  when  Marinus  caroe  to  lay  down  the 
positions  of  phweo  according  to  Utttt  reported  dis- 
tances, those  north  of  the  line  were  too  near,  and 
those  south  of  it  too  far  apsrt,  as  compared  with 
the  Bur&ce  of  his  map.  Moreover,  Ptolemy  ob- 
serves, the  projection  is  an  incorrect  representation, 
inasmuch  as  tiie  parallels  of  latitude  ought  to  ba 
circular  arcs,  and  not  stnught  lines. 

Ptolemy  then  proceeds  to  describe  hia  own  me- 
thod, which  does  not  admit  of  nn  abridged  state* 
menu  and  cannot  be  understood  without  a  figure. 
The  reader  is  therefore  referred  for  it  to  Ptolemy^ 
own  work  (i.  24),  and  to  the  aoconnis  given  by 
Ukert  (/.6  pp.  1 95,  Ac),  Mannert  (vol  i.  pp.  137* 
tec),  and  other  geographers.  AH  that  can  be  said 
of  it  here  is  that  Ptolemy  represents  the  parallels 
of  latitude  4s  arcs  of  concentric  circles  (their  centre 
representing  tbe  North  Pole),  the  chief  of  which 
arc  those  passing  through  Thule,  Rhodes,  and 
Meroe,  the  Equator,  and  the  one  through  Piasum. 
The  meridians  of  longitude  are  represented  by 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEUAEUS. 

iti^M  Bdw  wloeh  cMtYacge,  natik  of  the  equator, 
towaida  Uia  common  centn  of  the  aict  which  repre- 
MDt*  the  panlMi  of  latjtade ;  ud,  wath  of  it,  to- 
warcU  «  eorre^wnding  pmot,  RpreMntiDg  the  South 
Pole.  Having  laid  dom  thne  linea,  he  proceeds 
to  ihoir  bow  to  giro  to  them  a  cnrred  form,  so  as 
to  make  them  a  traer  npreaentatkm  of  the  men. 
dlant  on  the  globe  itielC.  The  portion  9(  the  •u^ 
fa«e  of  the  earth  Uiut  delineated  length,  a  whole 
hemiapheie,  and,  in  'breadth,  the  part  which  lies 
between  63°  of  north  ktitade  and  16^°  ■o"^ 
Utitade. 

2.  TJk  Siitoriettl  or  Ponlim  ftaogrcniks  <f  Pto- 
leKo/. — The  litniu  jtut  mentioned,  as  those  widiin 
which  Ptolemy^  projection  of  .the  sphere  was  con- 
tained,  were  ^ao  thoae  which,  he  assigned  to  the 
known  world.  His  own  aeeonnt  of  its  extent  and 
dmsioaa  is  ginn  id  the  fifth  chuter  of  his  aerenth 
book.  The  boandariea  whidi  iw  there  mentions 
nre,  »  the  east,  the  unknown  land  adjacent  to 
the  eastern  nations  of  Ana,  namelj,  the  Sinae  and 
the  people  of  Seiica ;  on  the  nath,  the  unknown 
land  woidt  endoaea  the  Indian  Sea,  and  that  adja- 
cent to  the  district  of  Aethiopia  called  Agisymfaa, 
on  the  aoath  of  libja ;  on  tin  west,  Uie  unknown 
land  which  aunoida  tha  Aediiope  gnlf  of  Libja, 
and  the  Weatem  Ocean  ;  and  on  ue  north,  the 
contionatiim  of  the  oeeao,  which  aorrounds  the 
British  islands  and  the  northern  parts  of  Europe, 
and  the  unknown  land  adjacent  to  the  northern 
rqiont  of  Asia,  namely  Samatia,  Scythia,  and 

He  also  defines  the  bonndaries  by  meridiana  and 
parallels,  as  fbUowa.  The  aooAam  limit  ia  the  pa- 
rallel of  IS^**  St  hU.,  which  posses  thronghapoint 
as  br  south  of  the  equator,  aa  hf  eroif  ia  north  of  it, 
and  whidi  he  elaewhue  describee  as  the  panllel 
throng  Praanm,  a  promontory  of  Aethiopia :  and 
the  tsoriiem  limit  is  the  panllet  of  63°  N.  lab, 
which  passes  through  the  island  of  Thule :  so  that 
the  whole  extent  £rom  north  to  south  is  IS^,  or 
in  round  numbers,  80*^ ;  that  is,  as  nearly  aa  pos- 
sible,40,000  stadia.  TheMsHsnilimit  is  the  meridian 
which  naaea  thnogh  the  nwlropolia  of  the  Sinaet 
wlueh  la  IIBJ^  eaat  of  Alaxandiu,  or  just  about 
dght  hoars ;  and  the  iwiteii  liout  is  the  ni«idian 
drawn  throngh  the  InsnhieFortui)atae(the  Canaries) 
which  ia  60^^,  or  four  hoars,  west  of  Alexandria, 
and  therefore  180°,  or  twelve  hours,  west  of  the 
easternmost  meridian.  The  various  lengths  of  the 
earth,  in  itinenry  naeaanre,  h«  reckons  at  90,000 
atadia  along  th»  a^MUor  (£00  stadia  to  a  degree), 
40,000  atndia  tJmag  the  nordiemnoat  parallel 
(222|  atidia  to  a  degree),  and  72,000  atadia  along 
the  panlU  throuh  Rhodes  (400  stadia  to  a  de- 
igree),  along  whico  parallel  moat  of  the  meesure- 
BMuu  had  been  reckoned. 

Id  comparing  tbeae  computations  with  the  actual 
ditlaaam,  it  ia  not  Mcwsary  to  detamine  the  true 
poution  of  sach  donlrtfiil  localities  aa  Thule  and  the 
metropolis  of  the  Knae ;  for  there  are  many  other 
indications  in  PtolemVa  work,  from  which  we  can 
aacenaiii  neariy  enough  what  limits  be  intends.  Wfts 
cannot  be  ia  wrong  in  placing  his  northern  hound- 
aty  at  about  the  }wnd]el  of  the  Zetland  Jslea,  and  his 
MB  tern  boandary  at  about  the  eastern  coast  of  Co- 
chin China,  in  &ct  just  at  the  meridian  of  UO^K. 
loii^  (from  Qreen  widi),or  periiaps  at  the  opposite  ude 
of  the  Chinese  Sea.  namely,  at  the  Philippine  Islands 
at  the  meridian  of  120°.  It  will  then  be  seen  that 
he  ia  not  &r  wrrag  in  his  dimensions  from  n«th  to 


PT0LEMAEU9.  m 
south ;  a  circumstance  natond  enongh,  rinca  the 
methods  of  taking  latitudes  with  tolenble  preciaioB 
hod  long  been  known,  and  be  waa  rery  careful  to 
avail  himself  of  every  recorded  obaervation  which 
be  could  diacover.  But  his  loi^tudea  are  very 
wide  <rf  the  tmth,bis  leogdi  of  the  known  worid, 
from  east  to  west,  bem^  mnch  too  giaab  Th« 
wntemmost  of  the  Canarwa  ia  in  alittle  more -than 
18"  W.  long.,  ao  that  Ptolemy'a  easternmost  meri- 
dian (which,  as  just  slated,  is  in  110°  or  120°  £. 
long.)  ought  to  have  been  that  of  128  or  138°, 
or  in  round  number*  130°  or  140°,  instead  of  180°; 
a  difference  of  50°  or  40°,  that  w,  from  I-7th  to 
l-9th  of  the  earth's  circumftienco. 

It  ia  well  worthy,  however,  of  remark  in  paanng^ 
that  the  modem  world  owea  much  to  this  error ; 
for  it  tended  to  encourage  that  belief  in  the  prac- 
ticability of  a  weatem  passage  to  the  Indies,  which 
occasioned  the  diseoray  o£  America  by  Colnmbos. 

Then  has  been  much  specalation  and  discussion 
aa  to  tiie  cause  of  Ptolemy'a  great  error  in  this 
matter ;  but,  after  making  doe  allowance  for  the 
uncertainties  attending  Uie  computations  of  dis- 
tance on  which  be  proceeded,  it  seems  to  ua  that 
the  chief  cause  of  the  error  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  already  staled,  that  he  took  the  length  of  a 
degree  exactiy  one  uxth  too  email,  namely,  £00 
sladia  instead  of  600.  As  we  have  already  stated, 
on  his  own  authority,  he  waa  extremely  careful  to 
make  uae  of  every  trustworthy  observatim  of  lati- 
tnde  and  longitude  which  he  could  find  ;  but  be  him- 
self complaiua  of  the  paucity  of  such  obswvations  j 
and  it  is  manifest  that  those  of  longitude  must  bava 
been  fewer  and  leas  aocurato  than  thoae  of  Jaiitnde, 
botii  for  other  reasons,  and  chiefly  on  account  of 
the  greater  difficulty  oi  taking  them.  He  bad, 
therefore,  to  depend  for  bis  longitudes  chiefly  ou 
the  process  of  tmaing  into  degrees  the  distances 
computed  in  stadia  ;  and  hence,  suf^sing  the  dts- 
tancea  to  be  tolerably  correct,  hia  error  aa  to  the 
loQgitudea  followed  inevitably  from  the  error  in 
hia  acale.  Taking  Ptolemy'a  own  computation  in 
stadia,  and  taming  it  into  dwrees  of  600  stadia 
each,  we  get  the  fdlowing  reauUa.  The  length  of 
the  known  world,  maaanred  ahmg  the  equator,  k 
90,000  stadia ;  uid  hence  ita  length  in  degrees  is 
9^  B  ;  the  errw  beuig  thus  reduced  from 
50°  or  40°  to  20°  or  10°.  But  a  iull  fiiiier  me- 
thod is  to  take  the  measurement  along  the  paralU-l 
of  Rhodes,  namely  72,000  stadia.  Now  the  true 
length  of  a  degree  latitude  in  that  parallel  is 
idwut  47'  B  of  a  dmea  of  a  great  cirue  *  & 
600  stadia  »  470  stadu,  bistoad  of  400 ;  auTtba 
73,000  stadia  give  a  littie  over  153  degrees,  a 
result  huuost  identical  with  the  former.  The 
remaining  enor  of  20°  at  the  most,  or  1 0°  at  the 
kaftt,  is,  we  think,  sufficienUy  accounted  for  by 
the  errors  in  the  itinerary  measures,  which  ex- 
perience shows  to  be  alnoat  alwns  mi  the  side  of 
making  distaneea  too  great,  and  which,  in  this 
case,  would  of  course  go  on  increasing,  the  Atrther 
the  process  waa  continued  eastward.  Of  this 
source  of  error  Ptolemy  was  himself  aware  ;  and 
accordingly  he  tolls  ua  that,  among  the  varioua 
coraputaiiona  of  a  distance,  he  always  chose  tbo 
least ;  but,  for  the  reason  jnat  stated,  that  least 
one  was  probably  still  too  greaL 

The  method  pursued  by  Ptolemy  in  laying  down 
the  actual  positiuna  of  placea  haa  already  been  in- 
cidentally mentioned  in  the  foregoing  discaariOD> 
He  fixed  at  many  positiais  as  poaaiUe  by  tbaii 

Digitized  by  GooqIc 


iSO  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


logigitiides  awl  Utitsdet,  ud  from  th«M  poutioni 
Iw  detRminad  tke  ethm  bj  cwiTfitiiw  tbair  di»- 
unoes  in  itadlB  into  degne^  For  fumer  deuUs 
th«  ruder  ii  Fefeired  to  bii  own  mirk. 

His  gen«nd  ideas  of  Am  fiiim  of  the  known 
world  wera  in  some  pvinta  more  coTrect,  in  otfaeis 
less  to,  than  those  of  Strabo,  The  ekmgation  of 
the  whole  of  course  led  to  a  corre^nding  dis- 
tortion of  the  ahapes  of  the  HWial  coontriet.  He 
loMW  the  •ootbem  part  of  the  Baltic,  bat  was 
not  aware  of  its  being  an  inland  sea.  He  makes 
the  Pains  Maeods  fiir  too  large  and  extends  it  far 
too  much  to  die  north.  The  Caspian  he  cMTectly 
makes  an  inland  tea  (instead  of  a  galf  of  the 
Northern  Ocean),  bnt  he  errs  greatly  as  to  iu  sue 
and  form,  aodiing  its  length  from  &  to  W.  more 
than  twice  that  Iran  N.  to  8.  In  the  sonthetn 
and  BDoth-eaatem  parts  of  Ana,  he  alb^her  &ils 
to  represent  the  proKotton  of  Hindostan,  while, 
on  the  other  band,  he  gives  to  Ceylen  (Tapro- 
bane)  more  than  foar  times  ito  proper  diaienstons, 
probably  thnragh  confoundtng  it  with  the  mainland 
of  India  iltel^  and  brings  down  the  southern 
part  of  it  M»w  Hu  equator.  He  ahowa  an  ae- 
qnaintanee  widi  tiie  Malay  peninsula  (his  Aurea 
Cbersonesns)  and  the  coast  of  Cochin  China  ;  but, 
probably  through  mistaking  the  eastern  Archi- 
pdajfo  for  continuous  land,  he  Iningi  round  the 
land  which  endoses  his  Sinus  Magnus  and  the 
gnlf  of  the  Sitae  (probably  either  the  gulf  of  Siam 
and  the  Chinese  Sm,  or  both  confounded  together) 
■0  as  to  make  it  enclose  the  whole  of  the  Indian 
Ocean  on  the  south.  At  the  opposite  extremity  of 
itto  known  world,  hii  idea  of  the  western  coast  of 
A&iea  is  very  erroneous.  Hemakea  it  trend  almost 
doe  wnth  from  the  pillars  of  Herculei  to  the  Hespen 
Keras  in  8^  N.  lat,  where  a  digbt  bend  to  (he 
eastward  indicates  the  Gulf  of  Guinea ;  but  afanott 
imme^tely  afterwards  the  coast  turns  again  to 
the  S.  S.  W. ;  and  from  the  expression  already 
quoted,  which  Ptcdony  uses  to  desoibe  At  bound- 
ary of  the  knoim  m>M  vu  this  nde,  it  would 
saem  aa  if  ho  beHercd  that  the  land  of  Africa  ox- 
tended  here  considerably  to  the  west  Concerning 
the  interior  of  Africa  he  knew  considnably  more 
than  his  predecessors.  Several  modem  geogra- 
phers haTe  drawn  naps  to  represent  the  riews  of 
Ptolemy ;  one  of  the  latest  and  best  of  which  is  that 
idUiun  lGaoffr.  d.  OrtMi.  «.  AoaMr,  toI.  i.  pi.  8). 

Such  are  the  principal  features  of  Ptolemy*! 
geogrephical  system.  It  only  remains  to  give  a' 
brioT  outline  ^  the  contents  of  his  work,  uid  to 
mention  the  priiMipal  editions  of  it.  Enough  has 
already  been  swd  respecting  the  first,  or  intro- 
dnetoiy  book.  The  next  six  hooka  and  a  half 
(it — nL  4)  are  oocaiued  with  the  descriptiim 
•f  the  known  wortd,  begtnnin^  with  the  West  of 
Europe,  the  description  of  which  is  contained  in 
book  ii. ;  rMxt  comes  the  East  of  Europe,  in 
book  iii. ;  then  Africa,  in  book  it. ;  then  Western 
or  Lesser  Aua,  in  book  t.;  then  the  Greater 
Asia,  iu  book  vL;  then  India,  the  Cheraoneans 
Aurea,  S«Hca,  Uie  Sinae,  and  Taprobane,  in 
book  vii.  cc.  1 — 1.  The  form  in  which  the  de- 
scription is  given  is  that  of  lists  of  places  with 
^beir  longitudes  and  la^tudea,  arranged  under  the 
beads,  first,  of  the  three  oontinetits,  and  then  of  the 
tKTetd  eonntriea  and  itibch  Prefixed  to  each 
•action  ia  a  brief  goflotnl  dMcription  of  the  honnd' 
iiiaa  lad  diviaicHia  of  the  part  about  to  be  do- 
iciibed  I  and  ronaAs  of  a  miaeclhuieoua  character 


an  interspersed  among  the  lists,  to  whhJi,  how- 
ever,  they  bear  bat  a  mall  proportion, 

Th«  remaining  part  of  the  seventh,  and 
whole  of  the  eighth  book,  are  occupied  with  a 
description  of  a  set  of  maps  of  the  known  world, 
whidi  is  introdneed  by  a  nanark  at  the  ead  of  the 
4th  chapter  of  the  7th  book,  which  dearly  proves 
that  Ptolemy's  work  had  originally  a  aet  «f  mipi 
appended  to  iL  In  c  5  he  describes  the  geueal 
map  of  the  world.  In  co  8,  7«  be  takes  af  the 
subject  of  spherical  delineatiso,  and  describes  the 
armillary  sphere,  and  its  connection  with  the  sphere 
of  the  earth.  In  the  first  two  chapters  of  bodt 
viiL,  ha  expluns  the  mediod  of  dividing  the  worid 
into  maps, and  the  tpode  of  constmcting  each  map; 
and  be  than  proceed*  <(c.  8—311)  to  the  deseript^ 
of  the  nqw  titomaelTea,  in  number  twenty-aix. 
namely,  ten  of  Europe,  four  of  Libya,  and  twelve 
of  Asia.  The  2fith  chapter  contains  a  list  of  the 
nmps,  and  the  countries  repreaented  in  each ;  and 
the  30th  an  account  of  the  lengths  and  breadths  of 
the  portiona  of  the  eacUi  contained  in  the  respec- 
tive maps.  Theeo  naps  are  still  ntant,  and  n 
account  of  Uieai  is  gifan  under  Aoatbodamiwk, 
who  vras  either  the  original  designer  of  them, 
under  Ptolemy^  direetioD,  «r  the  constnular  of  a 
new  edition  of  them. 

Enough  has  been  ^ready  said  to  show  the  fcnat 
value  of  Ptdemy*s  work,  but  its  perfect  integrity  is 
another  question.  It  is  impoariUe  bat  that  a 
work,  which  was  for  twelve  or  thirteen  eentarica 
the  text-book  in  geography,  should  hare  sufiered 
corruptions  and  interpolations ;  and  one  writer  has 
contended  that  the  dutnges  made  in  it  daring  the 
middle  ages  were  so  great,  that  we  can  no  longa 
recognise  in  it  the  work  of  Ptolemy  (SdilSsn-, 
fiTord-GaA,  inthe^^rat.  mitkutorie,  v(d.xxxi. 
pp.  148, 176):  Mannert  has  successfully  defended 
the  genuineness  of  the  work,  and  has  shown  to 
what  an  extent  the  eighth  book  may  be  made  Uie 
means  of  detecting  the  cotnptions  in  the  body  of 
the  work.  (voLi.  p.  174.) 

The  GMffrof^  of  Ptolemy  was  printed  in 
Latin,  with  the  Maps,  at  Rome,  1462, 1475, 1478. 
I4S2,  I486,  1490,  all  in  fblio*.  of  these  aditiona, 
those  of  1482  and  1490  are  the  best:  nnnicnms 
other  Latin  editions  appeared  during  the  sixteenth 
century,  the  uoat  important  of  which  is  that  hr 
Michael  Sarvatoa.  Logd.  1541,  fUfe.  The  Editib 
Prinoepa  of  the  Greek  text  is  that  edited  by  Eias- 
nns,  Badl.  1533,  4to. ;  reprinted  at  Paris,  1546, 
4to.  The  text  of  Erasmus  was  reprinted,  tnt  with 
a  new  Latin  Version,  Notes,  and  Indices,  edited  by 
Petrus  Montanut,  and  with  the  Maps  restored  by 
Hercator,  Amat  1605,  folio;  and  a  still  mm 
nluable  edition  was  bnogbl  ont  by  Petma  Bmv 
tins,  imnted  by  Eherir,  with  the  nmpa  colenred, 
and  with  the  addition  of  the  Peuttngerian  Tables, 
and  other  important  illustrative  matter,  Lngd.  BaL 
1619,  folio ;  reprinted  Antwerp,  1624,  folio.  The 
work  also  forms  a  part  of  the  edition  of  Ptolemy^ 
works,  undertaken  by  the  Abb6  Holmer.  bat  left 
unfiniBhed  at  hie  death,  Paris,  1813— 1828, 4to: : 
this  edition  contains  a  French  translation  of  the 
work.  For  an  account  of  the  less  important  edi- 
tions, the  editions  of  separate  parta,  the  veruons, 
and  the  works  illusttatir^  Ptolemy's  Oeography, 
see  Hoffinenn,  Lbm.  BibHog,  Seript.  Grwc.  A  wr- 
ta\  little  editiim  of  the  Grsek  text  is  contained  in 
three  volumea  of  th*  Tanehnita  chsaict.  Lips.  1843^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


PT0LEMAEU8. 

PTOLEMAEUS  (OraAfftauif ),  king  of  Cvprus, 
WM  tha  jonnger  bntber  of  Ploieray  Anktei,  king 
at  Egjpt,  betDg  like  him  «i  illegittmata  wn  of 
Pt(4em7  LBthjnu.  Notwithttuding  th»  defect 
of  birth  be  sppem  to  hare  been  acknowledged  u 
king  of  Cypm  at  the  Mune  time  dwt  hie  brother 
AnlebM  obta,<ned  poHeiuon  of  the  throne  of  Egypt, 
&  c,  80.  But  be  unfortnnately  neglected  the  pre- 
caatSon  of  making  intereat  at  Rome  to  obtain  the 
confirmation  of  his  aoTeivignty,  and  had  the  fiuther 
impndence  to  gin  personal  ofienee  to  P.  Clodina, 
by  Degtectmg  to  lumm  him  when  he  had  Ulen 
Into  tb  handa  ai  the  Cilidan  pinlea  (Stnb.  xir. 

t,  68-1 ;  Apptan,  B.  G.  ii.  93).  He  pud  dearijr  for' 
ia  niggardlinew  on  thia  occaaion,  for  when  Clodina 
became  tribuue  (b.c  58),  he  bronght  forward  a 
litw  to  deprive  Ptolemy  of  hia  kingdom,  and  reduce 
Cfima  to  a  Roman  prorince.,  Oito,  who  ma  vif 
tnuted  with  the  ehnge  of  cairying  into  ezecution 
thia  nthihma  deeie*,  lent  to  Ptolany,  adriung 
kin  to  aabmtt,  and  offering  him  hia  peraona!  aafety, 
with  the  ofiioe  of  hi^-prie«t  at  Paphoa,  and  a 
liberal  mBiutenanc&  But  the  unhappy  kmg,  though 
ho  waa  wholly  unprepared  for  reaiatanoe  to  the 
Roman  power,  had  the  ^>irit  to  refuae  theie  offiert, 
and  pnt  an  and  to  hia  own  Ufe^  B,  c  A7.  (Stmb. 
Lc;  IKon  Caa*. xxxviiL  80,xxzix.  23|  JAr. .^pit. 
ciT,  ;  Pint  Ott.  Mm.  34—36  ;  A^^  &  C  iL 
23  ;  V^.  Pat.  iL  ;  Cie.  pro  SaL  26—28  ; 
Val.  Max.  ix.  4,ezL§1.) 

We  are  told  Uiat  Ptolemy  had  diagraeed  faimaelf 
by  ereiy  ipeeiea  of  rice  (Veil.  Pat  ic),  but  it  ap- 
peara  certain  that  it  waa  the  rast  treasarei  that  he 
poiaeaaed,  which,  by  attracting  the  cupidity  of  the 
Ronuma,  becane  ua  canie  9t  bis  deatruction,  of 
whtdi  Ut  Tieea  wan  afterwards  made  the  pre- 
text. [fi.H.a] 

PTOLEHABUS,  king  of  CYKirn.  [Prou- 
MAiua  Apion.] 

PTOLBMAEUS  I.  (nroAi^uu^),  king  of 
Kgvtt,  aaraamed  Sotsr  (the  Preaerrer),  but 
pcthapa  more  commonly  known  aa  the  son  of 
JAgna  Hii  bther  was  a  Macedonian  of  ignoble 
birth  [Laqub],  but  his  moUier  Arrinoe  had  been 
a  coneubioe  ai  PhiHp  of  Maoedon,  on  which  ac- 
coant  it  acenit  to  hare  been  geneially  believed  that 
Ptolemy  waa  in  reality  the  oIKpring  of  that  mo- 
narch .  (Curt.  ix.  8.  §  22 ;  Paus.  i.  6.  §  2.)  Thia 
could,  indeed,  hardly  have  been  the  case  if  ha- 
cian's  atatement  be  correct  {Macrob.  12),  that 
Ptolemy  was  eighty-foor  yean  of  age  at  the  time 
af  Ui  death,  aa  in  that  case  he  nut  ban  been 
bom  im  K  a  S67«  when  Philip  waa  not  dxleen 
yeara  old.  But  the  authority  of  Lucian  on  thia 
point  can  hardly  ontwei^  the  distinct  assertions 
of  other  anthors  as  to  the  existence  of  such  a  belief, 
and  we  must  therefore  probably  assign  hia  birth  to 
a  latfT  period.  Whatever  truth  there  may  have 
been  in  tbii  vepwt,  it  ia  certain  that  Ptolemy 
eariy  enjoyed  a  diitinetion  at  the  Macedonian 
cunrt  to  which  his  father's  obscurity  would  scarcely 
have  entitled  him,  and  we  And  him  mentioned  be- 
fore the  death  of  Philip  among  the  friends  and 
confidential  adviaen  of  the  young  Alexander.  The 
part  which  he  took  in  promoting  the  intrigue  for 
the  marriage  of  the  prince  with  the  daugnter  of 
Pixodams,  king  of  Caria,  gave  great  oflence  to 
Philip,  and  Ptolemy  waa  buiished,  together  with 
all  the  other  peraonH  concerned.  {PluUAleic  10; 
Asian,  Anat.  m.  6.)  On  the  acceasion  of  Alex- 
aadeff  bowcTHi  a  o.  SS6,  be  ins  imaedfattaly 


PTOLEUAEUS.  jSI 

recalled  from  ozile,  and  tteatad  witk  tba  Mtaioat 
distinction.  It  ia  remaAable  that  we  do  not  find 
him  holding  any  special  oomnumd,  or  acting  any 
important  part  during  the  first  few  ycara  af  tha 
expedition  to  Asia,  thongb  it  is  dear  that  be  ac- 
conpanied  the  kmg  thronghoat  this  period.  In- 
deed, his  name  is  only  twice  moitioned  previous 
to  the  year  a  c.  330,  when  he  obtained  the  ho- 
nonnUile  post  of  Stmiatophylax  in  the  pbice  of  De- 
metrius, who  had  baea  implicated  in  the  conspiracy 
ofPhihitaa.  (Arr.  ii  11,  iii  18,27.)  But  from 
thia  period  we  find  him  eontinK^  cnphiyed  on 
the  most  important  oecaalons,  aad  nsdering  the 
moat  vahiahle  servioeB. 

In  tha  following  campaign  (829),  after  the  army 
had  crossed  the  Oxus,  Ptolemy  waa  sent  forward 
with  a  strong  detachment,  to  apprehend  the  traitw 
Beaaas,  whom  he  seiaed  and  broaght  befbra  Alex- 
ander. Again,  ia  the  ladaotion  ti  tba  nvoltad 
province  of  Scgdiana,  and  ia  tba  attadc  on  tha 
rock-fortreaa  of  Choricnea,  he  ia  mentioned  aa 
taking  a  conspicuous  part,  and  commanding  one  of 
the  chief  divisions  of  the  amy.  (Arr.  AmJh  iii, 
29,  SO.  iv.  16,  21.)  Bnt  it  was  e^ially  during 
the  campaigna  in  India  that  tha  aervicea  of  Ptolemy 
ahow  the  noat  oonqaenesa  i  and  wa  find  him  d»-' 
playing  on  numeroaa  oetaaiona  alt  tile  qnalitiet  of 
an  able  and  Jndidoin  general,  in  command  of 
aeparate  detachments,  or  of  one  of  the  divisiont  of 
the  main  army.  In  the  conquest  of  the  Aspasians 
and  Asaaeenians,  in  ikt  reduction  of  the  fortress 
of  Aomos,  at  the  passage  of  the  Hydaspea  and  tha 
siege  of  Sangala,  as  wcU  aa  in  many  minor  opoft- 
tions,  the  name  of  Ptolemy  is  still  among  the  noat 
prominent.  Nor  was  hia  personal  vahmr  leu 
remarlcable  than  hia  abilities  aa  a  general ;  and  we 
find  him  en  one  occaaion  slaying  with  hia  own 
band  the  chief  of  one  of  the  Indian  tribea  in  siogte 
combat  Some  writers  also  aaeribed  to  htm  a  share 
in  tbe  glory  of  saving  the  life  of  Alexander  among 
the  Malli  [LioiniAT0s},  but  it  appean  from  hia 
own  teatimony,  aa  reported  by  Arrian  and  Curtius, 
that  he  was  absent  at  the  time  on  a  aeparate  com- 
mand. (Arr.  Anab.  iv.  24,  2fi,  29,      13,  23, 24, 

vi.  5,  11 ;  Curt.  viii.  10.  1 31,  IS.  8  18—37, 
14.  8  l&,  ix.3.  §21.) 

Nnmerona  evidenoea  occur  dvring  the  aama  pe- 
riod of  the  high  &vour  and  personal  conudention 
with  which  he  waa  regarded  by  Alexander :  we 
find  him  conataittly  in  dose  attendance  npon  the 
king's  person  ;  and  on  occasion  of  the  coospiiacy 
of  ue  pages  h  waa  ba  who,  by  discovering  and  re- 
vealing thrir  treasonable  designs,  probably  became 
tha.meana  of  lavingthe  lift  of  hia  sovereign  (Arr, 
iv.  8, 13 ;  Cart  viii.  1.  8§  45,  48,  6.  $  22,  ix.  6. 
§  15 ;  Chares  ap.  Alhen.  iv.  p.  171,  c).  Acconling 
to  a  marvellous  tale  related  by  several  writers 
Alexander  was  aoon  after  able  to  return  the  obli- 
gation and  lava  the  life  of  hie  friend  and  follower 
when  wonnded  Inr  a  poisoned  arrow,  by  applying  a 
remedy  suggested  to  him  in  a  dream.  (Curt  ix.  8. 
§22—27;  Diod.  xvii.103;  Strab.  xv.  p.  723; 
Justin.  xiL  10;  Cic  de  Dwin,  ii,  66.)  During  the 
toilsome  march  through  Oedioaia,  Ptolemy  once 
more  commanded  one  of  tbe  three  prindpol  divi- 
sions of  the  army  ;  and  in  tha  festivitieB  at  Susa 
was  honoured  with  a  crown  of  gold,  while  he  ob- 
tained in  marriage  Artacama,  a  sister  of  fiarsinii, 
(Curt  ix.  10.  §  6;  Diod.  xvii.  104;  Arr.  JnaL 

vii.  4  i  Plut  Emm.  I.)  He  ii  again  mentioned 
ai  accompanying  Alezandar  on  hii  hit  militaty 

Digitized  by  Google 


083  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


AtsrpriM,  the  winter  cuDpaign  agftintt  tha  Cot- 
Meant,  B.C.  324.   (An.  ib,  m  16.) 

From  all  tbtM  &aU  it  »  daw  that  at  the  death 
of  AluKOdar  few  among  his  frienda  and  general* 
oeeiiined  u  prominent  a  place  aa  tbe  aon  of  L>kus, 
and  Perdiccaa  ai^peara  to  hare  looked  upon  him 
from  th«  fint  aa  one  of  hit  moat  fomidable  Hrnli. 
But  Ptolem3r  wai  too  pradent  to  allow  his  ambition 
to  lead  him  into  any  premature  dmaoaatiaitono  of 
fliiini^.  In  the  fiiat  amambly  of  the  geneiala  ha 
had  indeed  propoaed  that  the  sowrnment  ahonld 
1w  adminiateied  by  a  council  ef  officers  ;  but  tbia 
Buggestion  being  rejected,  he  attached  himself  to 
the  party  of  Perdiccaa  during  the  subteqnent  trana> 
acHona.  But  he  was  far  from  losing  sight  of  his 
own  interests.  It  is  said  to  hare  \xea  by  his  ad- 
viea  that  the  different  prorincea  and  satrapies  were 
portioned  ont  among  the  generals,  and  b«  toolc 
care  to  secure  for  himself  in  the  dialribntion  the 
important  gorenuunt  of  Egypt)  at  onee  the  moat 
w«tllhy  and  the  moat  secnie  from  fore^-inrasion. 
(Cnrtx.  6.  §8  13, 16,  7.  §)$;  Jusdn.  xiiL  2,  4  ; 
Aniaa  ap.  Plujl,  p.  G9.  a  ;  Dexippua,  Umi.  p.  64,  a ; 
Paut.  L  0.  8  2.)  Thither  be  appears  to  Iiare  has- 
tened as  speedily  aa  possible :  and  one  of  his  first 
acts  on  arriving  in  hia  new  goTemment  was  to  put 
to  death  Cleomenes,  who  had  admiuistered  the 
proriiice  onder  Alexander  with  the  title  of  teceirer- 
general  of  tributes,  and  had  been  ezpnasly  ap- 
pointed by  the  oonncil  of  genetah  to  eontinua  aa 
nypaivh  under  Ptolemy.  Cleomenes  had  anMssed 
vast  treasares  by  extortion  and  rapine,  and  his 
execution  thus  tended  to  conciliate  the  nindt  of 
the  Bgypiians  at  the  same  time  that  it  removed  out 
of  the  way  of  Ptolemy  a  partisan  of  PerdicGaa, 
and  pat  bin  ia  poaseasion  of  thn  accumulated 
treasnre.  (Pans.  L  6.  §  3 ;  Azrian,  I,  c. ;  Dexip- 
paa;/.<!.) 

All  his  efforts  were  now  directed  to  strengthen 
himself  in  his  new  position :  ke  attached  his  subjects 
by  the  mtldneas  of  hia  rule  at  the  snme  time  that 
he  raised  kige  forces,  and  concluded  a  secret  league 
with  Antipater  against  their  common  enemy,  the 
r^[ent  Paidiccaa,  A  s^l  more  overt  act  of  dia- 
nbedience  was  his  persuading  Arrhidaeu^  who 
hod  been  entrusted  with  the  funeral  of  Alexander, 
to  allow  hia  body  to  be  transported  to  Egypt, 
instead  of  condncting  it,  as  or^inaUy  agreed,  to 
Aegae  in  Mscedonia.  (Diod.  xviii.  14,  26,  28; 
Paoa.  i.  6.  S3;  Airian^opiPAolL  p.70,b.)  About 
the  same  tlma  (b.  c.  322)  he  took  odrantage  of 
the  civil  dissensions  at  Cyrene  to  annex  that  im- 
portant city  and  prorince  to  his  dominions.  (Dlod. 
xviii.  21 ;  Arrian,  op.  PhoL  y.  70,  a.) 

It  was  not  till  the  beginning  of  the  year  JkC. 
321  that  hostilities  actually  commenced  between 
PerdiccRi  and  his  adversaries.  The  regent,  justly 
deeming  Ptolemy  the  most  formidable  of  liis  anta- 
gonists, determined  to  leave  Eumenes  to  make 
head  against  hit  enemies  in  Asia,  while  he  him- 
self marched  gainst  EgypL  The  result  of  his 
expedition  has  been  already  giren  under  Paa- 
niccAa  [p.  187]>  The  personal  popularity  of 
Ptolemy  with  the  Macedonian  army,  which  had 
contribatad  essentially  to  his  success,  secured  him 
a  welcome  reception  by  the  royal  forces  imme- 
diately aSbet  the  death  of  Perdiccas,  but  he  wisdy 
dedined  the  office  of  regent,  which  was  bestowed* 
by  hu  adnce,  on  Arrhidaeus  and  Pithon.  In  the 
BOW  anangements  at  Triparadeisus,  he  naturally 
Ktained  poeaeeriea  of  ^^rpt  and  Cyrene  j  and  it 


was  probably  at  this  period  that  be  stnigtheiiad 

his  union  with  the  new  regent  Antipater,  by  mai> 
ryiiig  his  daughter  Euiydice.  (Droysen,  Htiitnitm. 
vol  i.  p.  154.)  Bat  the  very  next  year  (a.  c.  320) 
we  find  him  venturing  on  a  bold  step,  in  direct 
contravention  of  the  anangements  then  made,  by 
seising  on  the  important  satrapy  of  Phoenicia  and 
Coele-Syria,  which  had  been  assigned  to  Laomedon, 
whom  he  did  not  scruple  to  dispossess  by  force  of 
anna.  (Died,  xviii.  39,  43 1  Appian.  Sgr.  52 ; 
Artian,  op.  PhU.  p.  71,  k)  It  was  probably 
during  this  expedition  that  he  made  himself 
mastrr  of  Jerusalem,  by  attacking  the  city  on  tfae 
Sabbath  day.  (Josephos,  AmL  xii.  1,  adv.  Avim. 
i.  2%) 

The  death  of  AntipaUr  (a&  319)  produced  a 

C change  in  the  rehttire  situations  of  the  dif- 
t  leaders,  and  Ptolemy  waa  now  induced  to 
contract  an  alliance  with  Cassander  and  Antigonns 
against  Polyaperchon  and  Eumenea  He  at  first 
fitted  ont  a  fleet,  with  which  lie  iqwUed  to  tba 
coaata  of  Ciliua,  and  commeDeed  ope«tiena  gainst 
Earoaiea,  who  in  his  turn  three  tailed  Phoeairia 
(Diod.  xviii.  62,  73}  ;  bat  the  war  waa  erentnallT 
drawn  off  to  the  upper  provincea  of  Asia,  and 
Ptolemy  remained  a  paasire  specUtor  of  the  con- 
test. At  length  the  decisive  victory  of  Antigmns 
over  Eumenes  raised  the  former  to  a  hngat  of 
power  which  readerad  him  wauoAj  leet  fimaiddils 
to  hia  allies  than  hia  ancniea,  and  his  trsatiant 
of  Pithon  and  Peucestes  suffidently  betrayed  his 
ambitious  detignt.  Seleucus,  who  had  himself 
with  difficulty  esc^ted  from  his  hands,  fled  for 
refuge  to  Egypt,  and  by  his  representations  of  thn 
character  wid  projects  of  Antigonus  awakened 
Ptolemy  to  a  sense  of  Um  danger,  and  induead 
him  to  enter  into  an  allianee  with  Cassander  and 
Lysimachus  against  their 
316.  (Id.  xiz.  56  ;  Pans.  i.  6.  %  4.) 

The  next  spring  (313),  after  inefiectnal  attenpta 
at  negotiation,  Antigonus  commenced  hostilities  by 
the  invasion  of  Syria,  quickly  recovered  most  of  the 
cities  in  Phoenicia  which  had  Men  under  the  yoke 
of  Ptolemy,  and  laid  siege  to  Tyre,  the  moat  im- 
porunt  of  all,  and  the  strength  of  which  for  a  long 
time  defied  all  his  efforts.  While  ha  was  engaged 
in  thia  siege,  and  in  the  equipment  of  a  fleet,  and 
hia  nephew  Ptolemy  waa  carrying  on  the  war  in 
Asia  Minor  with  great  sncceta,  the  kiiw  of  ^pt 
was  undisputed  master  of  the  sea,  of  which  he 
availed  himself  to  establish  a  footing  in  Cyprus, 
where  he  either  gained  over  or  subdued  almost  ail 
the  petty  princes  among  whom  tha  itland  waa 
diTided,  At  the  tame  time  he  did  not  nq^t  the 
affiura  of  Oreeoo,  whither  he  deapatched  a  struw 
fleet  under  his  admiral  Polydeitiu,  and  endearonrea 
to  gmn  over  the  Greek  cities  by  idle  prodamatiwia 
of  liberty.  Polycleitus,  on  his  return,  defeated 
Theodotns,  one  of  Antigonua't  admirals,  at  Aphro- 
disias  in  Cilicia,  and  took  his  whole  fleet.  But  the 
next  year  (314)  Tyre  at  length  fell  into  the  bands 
of  Antigonus,  wlio  now  found  himadf  ondiaimtad 
rooster  of  Syria  and  Phoenicia,  and  waa,  conse- 
quently, able  to  turn  hia  own  attention  towards 
Asia  Minor,  leaving  his  son  Demetrius  to  protect 
the  newly-acquired  provinces.  The  youth  of  De- 
metrius would  have  induced  Ptolemy  to  attempt 
their  recovery,  but  his  attention  was  occupied 
during  the  year  313  by  a  revolt  in  Cyrene,  and  the 
defection  of  several  of  the  princes  of  Cyprus.  The 
former  be  incceeded  in  putting  down  thno^  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS.  58S 


■gencj  of  hii  ((enenl  Agii,  whil«  he  deemed  it 
iiece«niT  to  i^Hiir  io  penon  to  Cyprus,  with  a 
kiga  foite,  with  whieh  he  qnicktjr  reduced  the  re- 
volted dtiea,  and  pheod  the  whole  Island  under  the 
command  of  Nice|pon  of  SakmiB,  on  trhose  fidelity 
he  had  fnU  reliance.  After  this  he  laid  waste  with 
his  fleet  the  Adjoining  coasts  of  the  main  land,  took 
the  towni  of  Poii£nm  in  Syria,  and  Mallus  in 
Cilicia,  and  withdnw  again  to  Cyprus  before  De- 
metrius, who  hastened  to  oppose  him,  could  arrive 
oD  the  qiot.  But  the  following  spring  (b.  c.  312) 
he  determined,  at  the  inaUgation  of  Seleucns,  to 
oppose  Demetrius  in  the  field,  and  inTSded  Palestine 
with  a  huge  amy.  Ha  was  met  by  the  young  ge- 
mnl  at  Oasa,  and  «^lohed  battle  ensued,  in  which 
PuAemj  and  geleseiu  were  etnnpletely  Tictorioua, 
Had  Demetrius  was  compelled  to  evacuate  Syria, 
leaving  the  whole  country  open  to  the  Egyptian 
kings,  who  lecovered  almost  without  opposition 
all  the  cities  of  Phoenicia.  After  this  he  sent 
Selencos  at  his  own  requeu  with  a  einaU  force 
against  Babylon,  when  general  meeeeded  in 
•stablisbing  a  permaiwit  foMing.  [Sslbucus.] 
Meanwhile,  Demetrius  partly  retrieved  his  disaiiter 
by  defeating  Ptiriemy's  general  Cilles,  and  soon 
after  Antigonus  himself  advanced  into  Syria,  to 
support  his  son.  Ptolemy  gave  way  before  them, 
and  withdrew  into  Egypt,  where  ho  pvpared  for 
dabnoe ;  but  AnMg«ns  did  not  attempt  to  foBow 
biiiit  and  speat  his  time  in  opentioos  in  Aria. 
The  next  year  (b.c.  311)  hostilities  were  sus- 
pended by  a  general  peace.  (Diod.  zix.  57 — 62, 
64,  69,  79—86,  90,  93,  105 ;  Pint.  Dmatr.  5,  6 ; 
PmoM.  i.  6.  $  5;  Justin,  xv.  1;  Appian,^.  £4.) 

Of  the  motives  which  led  to  this  treaty  we  have 
BO  infomation,  hut  the  piobability  ia  that  all 
pnrties  nguded  it  as  IttUe  more  than  a  truce. 
Ptdemy  appean  to  have  been  the  first  to  recom- 
mence hostilities,  and,  under  pretence  that  Auti- 
gonna  had  not,  puimant  to  Uie  tre^y,  withdrawn 
Eia  jairiaDna  IniiB  tha  Qieek  atiea  io  Asia,  be  seat 
»  neat  to  Cilicia  under  Leonidat,  who  reduced 
■any  towns  on  the  ooast,  hot  was  again  compelled 
to  withdraw  by  the  arrival  of  Demetrius.  Tha 
next  year  (B.a  309)  Ptolemy  in  person  sailed 
with  a  large  fleet  to  Lycia,  took  the  important 
dty  of  Xwithoa,  as  w«il  as  Caunua  and  other 
IWHi  in  Ouia,  and  kid  iegt  to  Halieamaama, 
whidi  waa,  however,  rdiamd  by  the  indden 
anival  of  Danetrina.  Ptolemy  now  withdrew 
to  Uyndna  where  he  wintered,  and  the  next 
firing  (308)  repaired  in  person  to  the  Peloponneee, 
where  he  aanounced  himself  as  the  liberator  of 
Greece,  bat  efieeled  little,  b^ond  the  taking  poe- 
aesaion  of  the  t«ro  itniightridt  of  Coiiath  and 
Sieyon,  which  were  yielded  to  him  by  Cratesipolis ; 
and  having  |&ced  garrisons  in  these  he  returned 
toEgypL  (Diod.xx.  19,27,37;PInt.i)>!«efr.7.) 
This  year  was,  however,  marked  by  a  more  im- 
portant advantage  in  the  recovery  of  Cynne,  which 
liad  fer  some  years  past  shaken  off  the  Egyptian 
yoke,  but  was  now,  after  the  death  of  Ophelias,  re- 
dnced  once  more  under  the  subjection  of  Ptolemy 
by  the  ams  of  his  brother  Magaa.  [Magas.] 

The  next  season  (b.c,  307)  Demetrius  snc- 
eeeded  lu  estabUshing  his  authority  over  great 
part  of  Oreece,  and  drove  Demetrius  Uw  Fhalraean 
ont  ti  Athens,  who  took  refuge  at  tho  court  of 
Egjrpt  Ptolemy  appears  to  have  remained  in- 
aoure  dniiag  these  events,  but  it  is  probable  that 
hia  military  and  naval  pnpuatiou  at  Cypm*  gara 

t»  ■ 


umbrage  to  Antigonna,  who  in  consequence  recalled 
Demetrius  from  Greece,  and  determined  to  make 
a  grand  eiFort  to  wrert  that  important  idand  from 
the  hands  of  hia  rival.  It  waa  occupied  by 
Ptolamy^a  brother  Menelaus  with  a  powerful  fleet 
and  anny,  but  he  was  unable  to  resist  the  forces 
of  Demetrius,  was  defeated,  and  besieged  in  the 
city  of  ^'■■"■T.  the  ci^tal  of  the  island.  Ptolemy 
htmsdf  now  hastened  to  his  relief  with  a  fleet  of 
1 10  ships,  and  a  sea-fight  ensued  between  him  and 
Demetnns— one  of  the  roost  memorable  in  andent 
history  ~  which  terminated,  after  an  obstinata 
contest,  in  the  total  defeat  of  the  Egyptian  fleet 
Ptolemy  was  now  compelled  to  withdraw  to 
Egypt,  while  hii  brother  Menelaus,  with  bis  fleet 
and  anny  and  the  whole  idand  of  Cypns^  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  conqueror,  Antigonus  was  so 
mnch  elated  by  this  victory  as  to  assume  the  title 
of  king,  an  example  which  Ptolemy,  notwithstand- 
ing his  defeat,  munediatdy  followed,  a  c.  30C. 
^Diod.  XX.  45—53 ;.  TlaLjDemOr.  15—18  ;  Pans, 
i.  6.  §  6  ;  Jnstin.  xv.  2 ;  Apinau,  54.) 

Bat  tha  defeat  at  Sahnuis  not  only  entauled  upon 
the  J^iyptian  king  the  loss  of  Cypras,  but  lefk  bis 
riral  (or  a  time  the  nndispated  maater  of  the  sea, 
an  advantage  of  which  Ant^onus  now  detennined 
to  avail  himself  to  strike  a  deduTO  blow  agHiiirt 
Egypt  itwlf.  Tor  this  purpose  he  himself  ad- 
vanced ij  land  tkmigh  Syria  with  a  powerful 
army,  while  Demetrius  suppected  him  with  his  fleet. 
Ptolraiy  did  not  attempt  to  meet  him  in  the  field  or 
oppose  him  on  the  frontiers  of  Egypt,  but  contented 
himself  with  fortifying  and  guarding  the  passages 
of  the  Kile,  as  he  had  done  agunst  Perdiccaa :  a 
manoeavre  which  proved  equally  successful  on  the 
present  occasion.  The  fleet  of  Demetrina  niSiered 
sevendyfrom  storm,  and  hia  eSbrta  toeffiictalanding 
in  Lower  Egypt  were  fnutiated,  while  Antigonus 
himself  was  unable  to  force  the  passage  of  the 
river :  bis  troops  b^an  to  suffer  from  hunger :  many 
of  than  deserted  to  Ptolony,  whose  emisaaries  were 
active  with  bribes  and  promises :  and  the  old  king 
at  length  found  himself  compelled  to  abandon  the 
enterprise  and  retire  into  Syria.  (Diod.  xx.  73 — 
76;  Plat.  Demdr.  19;  Pans.  i.  6.  g  6.)  Ptolemy 
was  well  contented  to  have  escaped  from  so  great 
a  danger,  and  donbtiess  occa^ed  in  recruiting  hia 
fbreea,  fanT  we  do  not  team  tint  he  ventur^  to 
resume  the  ofiensive.  The  next  year  however 
(b.  c.  805),  Demetrius  having  tamed  his  anna 
against  the  Rhodians,  Ptdemy  assisted  the  latter 
with  repeated  supplies  both  of  troops  and  pro- 
vidons.  So  impcfftant,  indeed,  were  his  succours 
on  this  occadon,  that  when  Demetrius  had  been  at 
length  oompeD^  to  ruse  the  (304),  the 

Khodians  paid  divine  hononra  to  the  Egyptian 
monarch  as  their  savioor  and  preserver  (Swrt)))),  a 
titlo  which  appears  to  have  been  now  bestowed 
apon  Ptolemy  for  the  first  time.  (Diod.  xx.  81— 
88,  96,  98—100;  Paus.  L  6,  g  6,  8.  §  6 :  Athen. 
XV.  p.  696,  L) 

During  the  next  two  year*  the  king  of  Egypt 
seems  to  have  been  a  neady  pasdve  spectator  of 
the  contest  in  Greece,  though  in  the  course  of  it 
Corinth  and  Sicyon  were  wrested  from  hia  power 
by  Demetrins:  hot  at  length  in  ac,  S02  the 
anwant  pretensions  of  Antigonus  race  more  united 
Ptolemy  and  Seleucus  with  Cassander  and  Lyd- 
maehna  in  a  league  against  their  common  foe. 
Still,  however,  Ptdemy  took  compaiaUvdy  littlo 
part  in  the  contest,  which  led  to  the  dcctun 

Fr  4 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


bftttle  of  Ifmtt  and  after  advancing  into  Co«l^ 
Sjnii,  and  making  himMlf  maater  of  part  of  that 
oonnlry  and  oi  Flioenicia,  he  wtw  alarmed  by  n 
report  of  tbe  Tictory  of  Antigonna,  and  wiih- 
drev  into  Egypt  (Diod.  zx.  106,  113;  Jiutin. 
XT.  2,  4.) 

The  defeat  and  death  of  Antigomu  (b.  c  tlHY) 
altogether  altered  the  relations  of  the  allied 
monarcbt.  Selencns  wat  now  become  alnwit  a* 
SirmidaUe  aa  Antigonai  had  been,  and  the  poa- 
HMion  of  Coele-Syna  and  Phoenicia,  wbkh  wen 
cbumed  by  Ptolemy  ai  the  price  of  hit  adhetlon  to 
the  coalition,  and  by  Seleuciu  a>  part  of  the  Plotted 
reward  of  hit  victory,  woa  nm  producing  an  im- 
mediate breach  between  the  two.  Seieucni  appears 
to  have  wuved  h'li  pretenaiont  for  a  time,  but  nlti- 
niBtdy  obtuned  pOMCinon  tin  what  manner  we 
know  not)  of  the  diipnted  provinces.  (INod.  zzt 
Exc.  Vat.  pp.  42,  43  ;  Polyb.  t.  67.)  Meanwhile, 
their  mutual  jealonay  led  them  to  form  new  alli- 
ancea  wiUi  the  other  monarcha ;  and  while  Seleucus 
married  Stratonice,  the  daughter  of  Denietriua, 
Ptolemy  tonght  to  atrengthea  hia  eonneetion  with 
Lyatmachus,  by  giving  that  monueh  hia  daughter 
Aniuoe  m  mairiag&  At  the  aama  time  ho  did 
not  refuse  to  be  reconciled,  in  appearance  at  leaat,  to 
Demetrius,  to  whom  he  even  gave  Ptolemaia,  another 
of  bia  danghtera,  for  a  wife.  An  alliaoGe  was  at 
the  same  time  eonclnded  between  them,  and 
I^rrfaiia,  the  fogitive  heir  to  the  throne  of  Epeims, 
was  placed  at  Ae  Egyptian  court  by  Demetrius, 
as  ■  hostage  for  hia  fidelity. 

The  young  prince  qnickly  roae  to  a  high  place 
in  the  &vour  of  Ptolemy,  who  gave  him  hia  atep- 
danghter  Antigone  in  marriage,  and  conceived  the 
deaign  of  raiung  him  np  aa  a  rival  to  Demetrius. 
His  nominal  aHionce  with  the  btter  did  not  prevent 
hfan  from  {nmiahina  rU  the  support  !n  his  power  to 
the  Greek  cities  which  were  opposed  to  him,  on 
occasion  of  the  expedition  of  Demetrius  to  Greece 
ill  B.  a  397 :  and  the  following  year  he  took  the 
opportunity  to  create  a  formidable  direnion  by 
•ending  Pyirhas,  at  the  head  of  a  small  force,  to 
^oims,  where  the  yonng  |n1nee  quickly  established 
himaelf  vpon  the  throne.  (Plut.  Demetr.  32,  33, 
Agrrk.4^Bi  Pant.  16.$  8.) 

The  next  year  (b.  g.  295)  he  took  advantage  of 
Demetrina  being  still  engaged  in  the  'aSkirs  of 
Greece,  to  recover  the  important  island  of  Cyprus. 
ThtB  be  qoieUy  rediued,  with  the  exception  of 
EUimia,  miere  Fhilo,  the  wife  of  Demetrius,  iield 
oat  for  a  long  time,  bat  her  husband's  attention 
being  now  wholly  enposaed  fay  the  prospecu  which 
had  opened  to  him  m  Macedonia  [Dbmbtrids], 
be  waa  unable  to  render  her  any  aisistance,  and 
ibe  was  ultimately  compelled  to  surrender  to 
Ptolemy.  The  whole  island  thus  fell  into  the 
power  of  the  king,  and  became  from  henceforth 
an  integral  portion  of  the  Egyptian  monarchy. 
(Pint  Demetr.  M.S6.) 

It  is  not  till  ^ler  the  lapse  of  a  eonuderable 
interval  that  we  again  find  Ptolemy  engiiging 
aetively  in  foreign  war.  But  he  coald  not  remain 
an  indifferent  spectator  of  the  events  which  placed 
his  old  enemy  Demetrius  on  the  throne  of  Mace- 
donia :  and  in  B.  a  287  we  find  him  once  more 
joining  in  a  league  with  Lysimachns  and  Seleucus 
■gabst  the  object  of  their  common  enmity.  The 
ptrt  taken  by  Ptolony  in  the  war  that  followed 
waa,  bowmr,  limllad  to  tbo  nnding  b  fleet  to  the 
jUpwn;  md  tlwdatat  tnd  d^ivi^  of  Domo- 


triiis  soon  removed  all  cause  of  apprehenasnn. 
(Pint  AniK«r.44,  Pyrrk.  10,11;  Justin,  xvi.  *2.} 
It  is  probaMo  that  the  tatter  ycats  of  kit  reign 
were  devoted  alnoa*  entirely  to  the  arte  of  peace, 
end  to  promoting  the  internal  pro^erity  of  hin, 
dominiona.  But  his  advanetng  age  new  warned 
him  of  the  neceesity  of  providing  for  the  soceeasion 
to  his  thnne. 

Ptolemy  was  at  this  time  the  &ther  of  three 
legitinmta  wmm,  of  whom  the  two  ddeat,  Ptclsmy 
snmanwd  Cemnnt,  and  Meleager,  wh»  the  off> 
spring  of  Eurydice,  the  daughter  of  Andpater, 
wbila  the  youngest,  abo  named  Ptolemy  (nft«i^ 
wards  snmamed  Pbiladelphoa)  was  the  child  of 
hia  lateat  and  moat  beloved  wife,  Berenice.  Him 
attachment  to  Bmnioe,  as  well  as  the  fiivoandde 
opinion  he  hid  fbnned  of  tho  chaiBctef  of  tlia 
yonng  man  hfanself,  now  led  hin  to  ooneeivB  tbm 
project  of  bestowing  the  crown  npon  the  laat  cf 
these  three  princes,  to  the  exclusion  of  his  elder 
brothers.  Sach  a  design  met  with  vehement 
opposition  from  Demetrina  the  Phaloian,  wbn 
now  held  a  high  place  in  the  connsels  and  bvonr 
of  Ptolemy :  but  Uie  king,  nevertiielees,  determined 
to  carry  it  into  execution,  and  even  reoolved  to 
secure  the  throne  to  his  fiivourite  son  by  establish- 
ing him  on  it  in  hia  own  liletime.  In  the  ye«r 
B.  c.  28S  aecerding^r,  be  hinuelf  aimoaaeed  to  the 
aaaembled  people  m  Alexandria  that  ho  bad  eeaae<t 
to  reign,  and  tmusferred  the  sovereign  aathority  to 
hia  youngest  son,  whom  he  presented  to  than  as 
their  kmg.  His  chmce  was  received,  we  are  told, 
with  the  utmost  brour,  and  the  acceeaion  of  the 
new  monarch  was  celebrated  with  feotivitiea  and 
proceaaiona  on  a  scale  of  unpandleled  magnilicena', 
during  which  the  aged'  nmiaieh  hiaaauanpBBted 
araon^  tho  oSeers  and  attendania  of  h^a  son. 
(Jnstin.  xvi.  2  ;  Athen.  v.  p.  196,303.)  Nothing 
occurred  to  inteinipt  Uie  harmony  whi«^  subsisted 
between  them  from  this  time  till  the  death  of  tho 
elder  Ptolemy,  which  took  place  about  two  year* 
af^r,  B,  c  283.  His  reign  is  varnrady  estimated 
Bt  thirty-nght  m  forty  yean,  «eeoiaing  as  ws 
indude  «r  net  these  two  years  iriiidi  ftUomd  kia 
abdication.  (Porphyr.  op.  £We6.  Am.  pp.  IIS, 
114;  Joseph.  Ant,  xii.  2.)  He  was  not  only 
honoured  by  his  son  with  a  splendid  funenl ;  but 
his  body  waa  depoaited  in  the  m^pifieent  edific« 
which  had  been  erected  as  the  maoaoleum  of 
Alexander ;  and  ffivine  honours  were  pud  to  hint 
in  common  with  the  great  conqaeror.  (Thoocr. 
Idy/L  xvii  16—19  :  Strab.  xvil  p.  794.) 

The  character  of  Ptolemy  has  been  generally 
represented  in  a  ve^  favoun^  light  by  hiatoiiana, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  if  wo  compare  bim  with 
hia  contemporary  and  rival  potentates  be  appean 
to  deserve  the  praises  bestowed  upon  hia  milaneaa 
and  modemtion.  But  it  is  only  with  this  Important 
qualification  that  they  can  be  admitted :  for  then 
are  many  evidences,  such  aa  the  barbarooa  murder  of 
Nieocles  [NicocLBa],Rnd  the  oxecntion  of  Ptslemy, 
the  nephew  of  Antigonoa  [see  above,  p,  585,  Nol  7]* 
that  he  did  not  ahnnk  from  any  measure  that  bo 
deemed  reqoiute  in  order  to  carry  out  tke<Ajectaof 
his  ambition.  But  the  long-aighted  pndenee,  by 
which  he  seems  to  have  been  pre-eminently  diatia- 
gniahed  unong  hie  contcmpomriea,led  him  to  confine 
that  ambition  within  more  imtional  boonds  than  meat 
ofhiarivals.  He  spears  to  bavo  been  tho  only  om 
among  the  generals  of -Alexander  who  ChbsbwImb 
the  fint  that  tba  ompre  of  that  emqaaror  BuiBt  ifr 

Digitized  by  Google 


PT0LKMAEU3. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


085 


•ritaUy  be  broken  up,  and  who  wiiety  directed  hn 
«ndeavoQra  to  secure  for  hinmelf  the  posaesaton  of  an 
important  and  valuable  portim,  inMead  of  waating 
hu  ttrength  in  idle  attempt*  to  gnwp  the  whole. 

Bat  whatever  were  the  lanlu  of  Ptolemy  aa  an 
indiTidiml,  ai  a  ruler  he  esrtainlj  deierTea  the 
higlieat  prana.  Bj  hia  able  and  Tigonnw  adrain- 
buiition  he  bdd  the  fmindationa  of  ^e  wealth  and 
prosperity  which  Egypt  enjoyed  for  a  long  period, 
and  which  even  innny  sncceative  generations  of 
nismle  were  afterwards  insufficient  to  destroy. 
He  restored  order  to  the  finances  of  the  conntry, 
eneonnged  connnaioe  and  indoatry,  and  introdnced 
ft  lysteni  of  administnukn  whidi  a^Maia  to  have 
been  w«D  suited  to  the  pecdtiar  state  of  society 
whitih  had  so  long  existed  in  Egypt,  and  to  the 
religions  and  social  prejndicea  of  the  nation.  (See 
on  this  subject  Droyaen,  Hellenamia,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  34 — 5".)  Under  nia  foatering  care  Alexandria 
quickly  roae  to  the  place  designed  for  it  by  ita 
fininder,  that  of  the  greateat  eommneial  city  of  the 
world.  Among  other  meaaures  for  the  jmiaperity 
of  his  new  capital  we  iind  Ptolemy  establishing 
there  a  numerous  colony  of  Jews,  who  frequently 
acted  an  important  part  during  the  reigna  of  his 
suecesBCHs.  (Joseph.  AvL  zii  1.)  With  this  ex- 
ception, the  policy  of  the  king  waa  mainly  directed 
to  the  jnoaperity  of  hia  Greek  subjects,  while  the 
Mtive  Egyptians,  thongh  no  longer  aubjccted  to 
die  oppressions  they  had  suffered  under  former 
rulers,  were  kept  in  comparative  obscurity.  Nor 
do  we  find  that  the  fint  Ptolemy  showed  any 
oapariil  maifca  of  fiivenr  to  their  religion,  thouui 
to  him  is  aacnbed  the  first  introdnction  of  the 
fiireign  worahip  of  Sempis,  and  the  foundation  of 
the  celebrated  temple  dedicated  to  that  divinity  nt 
Alexandria.  (Tac.  BiaL  iv.  84 ;  Pint,  do  ftid.  et 
Onrid.  28.)  [Sbrapis.] 

Not  leas  eminent  or  eonipicaons  were  the  ser- 
TKM  rendered  b^  Pttdemy  to  die  adTucement  ^ 
Utaratnn  and  science.  In  this  dntartment  indeed 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  distinguith  the  portion  of 
credit  due  to  the  lather  from  that  of  his  son  :  but 
it  seems  certain  that  to  the  elder  monarch  belongs 
the  merit  of  having  originated  those  literary  instt- 
tnttons  wbidi  aasamed  a  more  definite  and  r^jular 
Ann,  as  well  as  a  mora  prominent  place,  under  his 
sooeesMr.  Sneh  appean  to  have  been  the  esse 
with  the  two  most  celebrated  of  all,  the  Library 
and  the  Museum  of  Alexandria.  (See  Droysen, 
JMmuun.  vol.  ii.  p.  43  ;  Geier,  de  J^taletaaa  La- 
gidae  Vita,  p.  61;  Parthey,  Doa  ^^Bioiv/rintsale 
Mvtaint,  pp.  S6 — 49  ;  Ritschl.  i>M  Alexandr. 
BOUoOtk.  pp.  14—16.) 

The  firM  suggestion  of  these  imporLmt  foun- 
dationa  is  ascribed  by  some  writers  to  Demetrias 
of  Phalenis,  who  spent  all  the  latter  yeara  of  his 
life  at  the  ooort  of  Ptolemy,  and  became  one  of  his 
Bwst  confidential  frtrads  and  adviien.  But  many 
other  men  of  literary  embence  were  also  gathered 
around  the  Egyptian  king :  among  whom  may  be 
especially  noticed  the  great  geometer  Euclid,  the 
phitosophen  Stilpo  of  Megara,  Theodorus  of  Cyrene, 
nnd  DiodoruB  sumamed  Cronus ;  as  well  as  the 
elegiac  poet  Philetas  of  Cos,  and  the  grammarian 
ZmodotvB.  (Diog.  La&t  it  102,  111,  115,  v.  37, 
78  ;  Plot.  <fa  SxU.  7,  JpopUi.  Reg.  p.  189,  d  ; 
Sdd.fce.*«AirotandZifvifSarBf.)  Tothetwolnst 
we  are  told  Ptolemy  confided  the  Uterary  education 
of  his  son  Philadelphoi.  Many  anecdotes  suf- 
ftcMntly  attest  the  fine  intercouse  which  sabnsted 


between  the  king  and  the  men  of  letters  by  wIuhb 
he  was  sorrounded,  and  prove  that  the  eaay  fiuui- 
liarity  of  his  manners  corresponded  with  bis  simple 
and  unostentatious  habits  of  life.  We  also  find 
him  maintaining  a  correspondence  with  Menander, 
whom  he  in  vain  endeavoured  to  attract  to  his 
court,  and  sondinff  onrtares  probably  «f  a  sindlar 
nature  to  Tbeophrastok  (Snid.  a  e.  BUvapfjwt ; 
Dicv-  Laert  v.  37.)  Nor  w«r»  the  fine  arts 
negleeted  :  the  rival  painters  Antiphilns  and 
AmUcb  both  exercised  their  talents  at  Alexandria, 
where  some  of  their  most  celetoated  pistures  were 
produced.  (Plio.  H.  N.  xxzr.  36;  Lncian.  <b 
Cb&tou.  2.) 

But  Ptolemy  was  not  content  irith  the  praiae  of 
on  enlightened  patron  and  friend  of  litemture ;  he 
sought  for  liimself  also  the  fiime  of  as  anthor,  and 
composed  an  historical  narrative  of  the  wars  of 
Alexander,  which  is  frequently  cited  by  later 
writers,  and  is  one  of  the  chief  authorities  wfatdi 
Arrian  made  the  groundwork  of  hia  own  hialon'. 
That  authmr  repeatedly  pniaes  Ptolemy  for  the 
fidelity  of  his  narrative  and  the  absence  of  all 
fables  nnd  exaggerationa,  and  justly  pays  the 
greateat  deference  to  hu  authority,  on  acooant  of 
liis  personal  acquaintanco  with  the  evenu  which 
he  relatea.  No  notice  of  his  style  haa  been  pre- 
served to  na,  from  which  we  may  probably  infer 
that  hia  work  was  not  ao  much  distinguiabed  in 
this  respect  as  for  iU  historical  value.  Arrian 
esprealy  tells  us  that  it  was  composed  by  him 
after  he  waa  established  on  the  throne  of  Egypt, 
and  probably  during  the  latter  yean  of  hia  Klb. 
(An.  AiuA.  i.  pnotm.  The  other  passages  in 
which  -his  authority  is  cited  are  collected,  and  alt 
the  information  relating  to  his  history  brought 
together  by  Geier,  ds  Ptoimnad  Lagidae  VUa  H 
Scripta,  pp.72 — 77  ;  and  in  bia  SeripbtrttUutoriaa 
Alu.  Magai,  pp.  1 — 36.  The  fragments  are  also 
given  in  the  edition  of  Arrian  puUished  by  IKdot, 
at  Pkria,  1846.)  It  appean  also  thM  the  lettm 
of  Ptolemy  to  Seleucns  wers  extant  at  a  later 
period,  and  were  collected  by  one  Dionyaodorus,  of 
whom  nothing  more  is  known.  {Jjasaaa.  Pro  Lapt. 
inSaltiL  10.) 

Ptolony  had  been  three  times  married :  1.  to 
the  Persian  prineesa  Artacan*  [see  abon,  pb  5B1}. 
by  whom  he  appears  to  fam  had  no  drildren ;  2.  to 
Eurydice,  the  daughter  of  Antipater,  who  had 
borne  him  three  sons — Ptolemy  Cerannus,  Me- 
leoger,  and  one  whose  name  ia  not  mentioned 
(Pans,  i,  7.  I  I.),  and  two  daughters,  Lysandm 
and  Ptolemals ;  3.  to  Berenice,  who  beciune  the 
mother  of  Ptolemy  Phihtdelphua  as  well  as  of 
ArsinoS,  the  wife  of  Lyaimachus.  For  further 
information  concerning  hia  children  by  these  nmr- 
riBges,  see  the  articles  Arsinob  and  DERBNJt.K. 
But  besides  these,  he  became  the  &lher  of  a  nu- 
meroas  progmy  by  Tariona  coneubinea,  of  whom 


anx  or  PTOLUUBm     Knni  or  nivn; 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


the  moet  conspicaooi  waa  Thut,  the  celcbnted 
Atheiiinn  hetaera.  By  her  he  had  two  aona, 
■Mined  LeontiKU  and  Lagiu,  and  a  daughter, 
Brene,  who  waa  married  to  Eunoitus,  one  A  the 
petty  prineas  of  Cypnu,  (Athen.  xiiL  p.  ^76,  e. ; 
Faua.  I.  6.  §  8.)  Another  eon  of  Ptolemy,  named 
Argseui,  ia  alao  tnentioned,  who  was  probably  ille- 
gitimate*  but  hia  mother  it  unknown.  (Paua.  i.  7. 
i  1.)  [£.  H.  B.] 

PTOLEMAEUS  IL  (nroAifieues),  king  of 
EavpT*  Bumanwd  PHiUDSLraua,  waa  the  aon  of 
Ptolemy  I.  by  his  wife  Berenice.  He  waa  bom  in 
the  island  of  Cm,  whither  Ids  mother  had  accom- 
panied her  hoaband  during  the  naval  campaign  of 
11.C.  309.  (Theocr.  IdylL  zvii.58;  etSchoLwi/ua  ; 
Cnllin.  B.  ad  Del.  165—190 ;  Droyaen,  HeilmuM. 
vol.  1.  p.  418.)  We  haTfl  acandy  any  infhrmatiou 
concerning  the  period  of  hie  boyhood  or  youth, 
though  we  learn  that  he  received  a  careful  educa- 
tion ;  and  Phitetai,  the  elegiac  poet  of  Coi,  and 
Zenodottta  the  grammarian,  are  mentioned  aa  hit 
literary  preceptors  (Suid.  ».  e.  #iAi)raT  and  Ziiv6S»- 
Toi),  But  it  is  probable  Uiat  hia  own  promiNng 
chaineteF  and  dispoaition  eomUiied  with  the  par- 
tiality of  hit  bther  for  Berenice,  to  induce  the  aged 
monarch  to  set  aside  the  of&pring  of  his  former 
marriage  in  &vour  of  Philadelphna.  Id  order  to 
carry  this  project  into  execution,  and  seciue  the  sue- 
cesaion  to  this  his  fiiTourite  son,  the  king  at  length 
zetolved  to  abdicate  the  sorereign  power,  and  esta- 
bliah  Phtlidelphiu  (lU  this  time  24  years  of  a^e) 
upon  the  thnnie  daring  his  own  lifetime,  'Ihe 
young  prince  appears  to  have  been  personally 
popuUr  with  the  Alexandrians,  who,  we  are  told, 
welcomed  the  announcement  with  the  utmost  joy, 
and  tiie  meceaiion  itf  the  nev  monarcfa  (Nov,  b.  c, 
285)  was  celebrated  wiUi  festivitiea  and  procee- 
aions  of  the  ntmost  magnificenc*.  (JnsUn,  zn.  2 ; 
Athen.  t,  pp.  196—208}  Pophyr,  vp.  Euaeb-Arm. 
p.  113.) 

It  is  probable  that  the  virtual  authority  of  king 
still  remained  in  the  hands  of  Ptolemy  Soter, 
dnring  the  two  years  that  ho  nrrired  this  ercat ; 
bnt  no  attempt  was  made  to  distnrb  his  ammge- 
ment  of  the  aucceation.  Ptolemy  Cerannus  and 
Meleaser  quitted  Egypt,  and  Philadelphna  found 
himself  at  his  father^  death  (b.c.  283)  the  nn- 
dispnted  master  of  hia  wealthy  and  powerful  king- 
d<»L  Bis  h»g  reign  was  marked  by  few  events 
of  »  rtrildng  ehaiaetar,  while  hia  attention  was 
nunly  direoM  to  the  internal  admimstntion  of 
his  kingdom,  and  the  patronage  of  literature  and 
science ;  his  foreign  policy  was  eaaentinlly  pacific, 
and  the  faw  external  wara  by  which  hia  reign  was 
troubled,  were  not  of  a  nature  to  affect  deeply  the 

Eroaperity  of  his  dominions.  Unfortunately,  our 
istoriad  information  concerning  his  reign  is  so 
scanty,  that  we  have  the  greatest  difficulty  in  ar^ 
ranging  and  connecting  the  few  notices  that  have 
been  tranimitted  to  us.  lU  tranquillity  appears 
to  lutTo  been  first  disturbed  by  hostilities  with  his 
half  brother  Magas,  who  had  govenwd  Cyreno  as 
Tieer<7  under  Ptolemy  Soter,  but  on  the  death  of 
that  monarch  .threw  off  the  yoke,  and  asserted  his 
independence.  Not  content  with  maintaining  him- 
srif  in  the  possession  of  the  Cyrenaica,  Magas 
even  attempted  to  invade  Egypt,  and  had  ad- 
TCttoed  as  far  as  Panwtoninm,  when  ho  was  re- 
eMtA  to  his  own  dominions  by  a  rovolt  of  the 
Mannaridaa.  A  fonnidable  mutiny  among  his 
Ganltih  motenariw  pnreBtsd  Ftolony  from  pu» 


aning  hiro  (Pana,  i.  7,  §§  1,  2 ;  SchoL  ad  CaUim. 
U.  M  ZM.  170—190).  Magas,  however,  subae- 
quently  induced  Antiochua  II.,  king  of  Syria,  to 
make  common  cause  with  him  against  the  ^yptiim 
monarch,  and  himself  undertook  a  second  expedi- 
tion against  Egypt,  in  which  he  again  advaooed  to 
the  frontier,  and  took  the  fortress  of  Paaetonium  ; 
but  the  efforts  of  Antiochus  were  paralysed  by  tbe 
address  of  Ptolemy,  and  he  was  able  to  effect 
nothing  on  the  side  of  Syria.  At  length  the  wv 
was  ttnninated  by  a  treaty,  which  left  Magas  in 
undisputed  possession  of  the  Cyrenaica,  while  bi* 
infant  daughter  Berenice  was  betrothed  to  Ptolemy, 
the  son  of  Philadelphus.  (Pans,  i  7.  S  3  i  P«- 
lyaen.  ii.  'J8  ;  Justin,  xxvi.  3 ;  Droyaen,  HtHmum. 
■ml  ii.  ff.  244— 2£0.) 

It  was  probably  duriiv  the  oontinnaooe  of  thia 
war  that  we  find  Ptolemy  also  taking  an  activa 
part  in  the  affiiirs  of  Greece,  by  sending  a  fleet 
under  Patroclus  to  the  satis tance  of  the  Athenians 
against  Antigonus  Qonatas  [Patroclus].  Nor 
was  he  inattentive  to  tiie  events  that  were  posting 
in  more  distant  countries.  After  the  de£B«t  ^ 
Pyrrhus  hj  the  RomBna,  he  bad  hastened  to  COD* 
elude  a  treaty  witii  tbe  rising  repnbUc,  and  dnring 
the  subsequent  war  between  Rome  and  Caith^, 
he  continued  fiiithful  to  his  new  allies,  and  leAiscd 
to  osust  tbe  Carthaginians.  (Liv.  ^nt.  zir. ; 
Dion  Cass,  fr,  146 ;  Zonar.  riiL  6 ;  Justin.  zriiLd; 
VaL  Max.  iv.  3.  §  9  ;  Appian.  Sk.  1.) 

Of  the  Bubsequent  relations  between  Egypt  and 
Syria,  we  know  only  in  general  terms  that  hostili- 
ties between  them  were  frequently  interrupted  or 
suspended,  and  aa  often  renewed ;  but  the  wan 
appear  to  hare  been  marked  by  no  eY«nu  of  » 
striking  character.  It  roost  have  been  towards 
the  eloae  of  the  leign  of  Phihidelphns  that  the 
long  protracted  contest  was  terminated  by  a  treaty 
of  pence,  by  whi^  Ptolemy  gave  bis  daughter 
Berenice  in  maniage  to  Antiochus  II,  The  oth« 
adpalatioDs  of  the  peace  are  unknown  to  us,  bat  it 
is  certwn  that  Phoenicia  and  Coelo-Syria — the 
naver-Uling  caoaa  of  diapnto  betwoen  the  two 
monarchiea — remuned  in  the  hand*  of  PtolemT 
(Hieron,  ad  Damd.  zi,6 ;  Dn^ien,  toL it.  pu31€.} 
In  Greece  Ptolemy  iqipeara  to  have  oontinitBd 
throughout  his  reign  on  unfriendly  if  not  directly 
hostile  terms  with  Macedonia,  and  lost  no  opportu- 
nity of  assisting  the  party  opposed  to  that  power ; 
bnt  it  was  not  until  a  few  yvaia  defore  hia  death 
that  the  succeases  of  Amtna  and  tko  rise  of  tbe 
Achaean  league  opened  out  to  bis  polity  freih 
prospects  in  that  quarter.  He  hastened  to  support 
Aratus  with  considerable  sums  of  mtmey,  and 
received  him  In  the  most  friendly  manner  when 
he  visited  Alexandria  in  person,  (Plut,  AnL  11, 
12.) 

Bnt  while  Ptdemy  was  thus  attentive  to  the 
events  that  were  passing  among  the  neighbouring 
potentates,  his  cbief  care  waa  directed  to  the  in* 
temal  admbistntion  of  hia  kingdom,  and  to  the 
eneontagement  and  eztmnon  of  its  fbro^  eon- 
meree.  One  of  the  first  meaaures  of  hia  re^  was 
to  take  effectual  steps  for  clearing  Upper  %7pt 
from  the  robbers  and  banditti  by  which  it  was  in- 
fested (Theocr.  IdylL  zv.  46—49,  and  SchoL  ad 
loc),  and  be  afterwards  carried  his  arms  far  into 
Ethiopia,  and  established  friendly  relations  with 
the  barbarian  tribea  of  tbat  0000117.  Ho  was  alw 
tiie  firat  to  doim  from  tiuwo  Kgiona  a  mnlyof 
•lephanta  fas  war,  which  had  been  preriondj 


Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEUAEUS. 

Bond  wMf  fioa  Inda,  and  w  tmpoctant  did  he 
deem  tbii  resource  that  he  founded  a  city  or  forUeaa 
mined  Ptotemats  on  the  confiues  of  Ethiopia,  wlely 
with  a  view  to  thia  object  ( Agatharcbide*  ap.  Phot 
p.  441,  b,  453,  a ;  Hieronym.  ad  Da*.  xL  5  ;  Plin. 
//'.MTi.34;i))od.iii.S6}.  With  E^amniee,  the 
Greek  king  of  VLmS,  Iw  appean  to  bam  main- 
tained fiiendlyrelatioiu.  Inoidettooonunaadthe 
important  navigation  and  commeice  of  the  Red  Sea, 
he  founded  the  city  of  Anino«  at  the  head  of  the 
gulf  (on  the  oite  of  the  modem  Snes),  and  that  of 
Berenice  on  the  coast  almoat  under  the  tropic. 
The  former  he  connected  with  the  Nile  by  renew- 
ing and  clearing  oat  the  canal  whieh  had  pcavioaaly 
been  constructed  by  Nacho,  while  he  opatiad  a  high 
road  from  Berenice  to  Cq>to«  on  the  Nile,  which 
continued  for  agea  to  be  the  route  by  which  all  the 
meiehandiM  of  India,  Aralna,  and  Aetbiopia  was 
coDrejed  to  Alexandria.  Not  «Hitented  with  thii, 
m  find  him  Kuding  Satyrua  on  a  voyage  of  dia- 
corery  along  the  weatem  coast  of  the  Hed  Sea,  and 
fonnduig  another  city  of  Berenice  as  far.  sooth  as 
the  latitude  of  Meroi!  (Strab.  xvii.  pp.  770,  804, 
815  ;  PUn.  H.N.yuU  ;  Died.  i.  33 ;  Droysen, 
Hdkmm.  vol.  iL  p.  735—738  ;  Letroone,  Km. 
du  Imaer.  p.  180—188).  It  ma  donbtleia  also 
with  a  raw  to  the  extonnon  of  hia  eonuneKe  with 
India  that  we  find  him  sending  an  ambassador  of 
the  name  of  Dionysins  to  the  natin  prineea  of  that 
eonntry.  (Plin.  H.N.  vi.  21.) 

But  it  is  more  especially  as  the  patron  and  pro- 
noter  of  lUeratnre  and  icieiMe  that  the  name  of 
PbiladeldiDa  ia  ioatly  celebrated.  The  inatitutioos 
of  whiu  the  fooudationa  had  been  laid  by  hie 
fiitber  quickly  roes  onder  bis  fiistering  care  to  the 
highest  prosperity.  The  Mnseun  of  Alexandria 
braune  the  resort  and  abode  of  all  the  most  dis- 
tinguished men  of  letters  of  the  day,  and  in  the 
Ubraij  aUaebed  to  it  were  accnmnlated  all  the 
(leasures  of  andent  leaning.  The  first  panon  who 
-filed  the  office  of  libnuian  appears  to  have  been 
Zenodotus  of  Ephesas,  who  had  previously  been 
the  preceptor  of  Ptolemy:  his  successor  waa  the 
poet  Callimacbua.  (Said.  s.  v.  Znyilnos ;  Porthey, 
dot  AIm.  MMeilM,  p.  71  ;  Ritschl,  dit  AUx.  Bib- 
lioAek^  p.  19.)  Among  the  other  illustrious  names 
whieh  adotned  the  ooact  and  laign  of  Ptolemy, 
nay  be  nentioied  tbeae  of  tin  poeta  Philetaa  and 
Theocritus  (the  laetof  whom  has  left  ns  a  laboured 
panegyric  upon  the  Egyptian  monarch,  which  is  of 
some  importanoe  in  an  historical  point  of  viewX  the 
philosophers  Hegesias  and  Theodoras,  the  mathe- 
matician Euclid,  and  the  astronomers  Timocharis, 
Aristarchns  of  Samoa,  and  Aratos.  It  was  not 
taetely  1^  his  munificence,  or  the  honours  which 
he  bestowed  upon  these  eminent  men  that  Ptolemy 
waa  able  to  attract  them  to  his  court :  he  had  hint- 
self  leoeiTod  a  learned  edocatitm,  and  appears  to 
hava  pomaiaBd  »  gcnui»  lore  of  litentun^  while 
many  anaedotoa  attest  to  «a  the  friendly  and  fa- 
miliar terms  upon  wiiich  he  associated  with  the 
distingnished  stiangeti  whom  he  had  gathered 
around  him.  Nor  was  his  patronage  confined  to 
the  ordinary  cycle  of  Hellenic  literature.  By  hia 
interest  in  natural  history  be  gave  a  stinolaa  to 
the  pursait  of  that  leienea,  whieh  gara  birth 
to  nuuiy  important  works,  Wlule  be  bimsdf 
fbmed  coUectionB  of  rare  animals  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  royal  palace.  It  waa  during  his 
leign  alao^  and  periu^  at  hia  desire^  that  Manetho 
jafs  to  the  wand  iu  a  Qreek  form  the  historical 


PT0LEMAEU3.  587 

records  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  aocMdiog  to  a  wdt 
known  tradition, — which,  di^pdisd  as  it  has  been 
by  fables,  may  not  b»  witbovt  an  Uatorioal  finmdn- 
tion, — it  was  by  his  expre«  eonmand  that  the 
Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Jews  wore  trsnahited  into 
Oretk  (Joseph-  xil  2,  For  the  follsr  inrestiga* 
tion  of  this  anbjeet,  aae  Awrua).  Whatarcr 
tmth  thoa  may  be  In  tUa  tala^  it  is  cartam  that 
he  treated  the  Jewish  colonists,  many  of  whom 
had  already  settled  at  Alexandria  vtoiar  Ptaksny 
Soter,  wi^  much  &vour,  and  not  only  allowad 
them  perfect  tolemtion  fbr  their  religion,  bnt  ap- 
pears  to  have  placed  them  in  many  nopecta  m  a 
par  with  his  Qieek  auhjeoth  (Jowwi. 

The  fine  arts  mat  with  loasedj  lam  ouomiga- 
ment  under  Ptolemy  than  litemture  and  sciaioa, 
but  hia  patronage  does  not  i^tpear  to  have  given 
rise  to  any  scho^  of  painting  or  sculpture  of  real 
merit ;  and  we  are  told  that  Atatus  gained  hia 
fiivonr  by  presents  of  picturea  of  the  Si^noio 
school.  (Pint.  Ami.  13L)  His  architeetonl 
works,  on  the  eontnury,  were  of  a  superior  order, 
and  many  of  the  most  splendid  hoildings  at  Alex- 
audria  were  erected  or  completed  under  his  reign, 
especially  the  moseuffl,  the  lightbouse  on  the 
iahuid  of  Pban^  and  the  royal  bnrial  plaea  or 
sepulchre,  M  whieh  he  remored  tiie  body  of  Alex- 
ander from  Memphis,  while  he  deposited  there 
the  remams  of  his  father  and  mother  (Paua.  i.  7. 
§  1  ;  Strab.  xvii.  p.  791).  As  a  farther  proof  of 
hia  filial  piety  he  raiaed  a  temple  to  the  memory  of 
Ptolemy  and  Berenice,  in  which  their  atatuea  war* 
consecrated  as  tntehuy  daitim  of  Sgypt  (Theoer. 
Id.  xrii.  123).  The  new  dtiaa  or  ounues  foanded 
by  Philadelphos  in  different  parts  of  hit  dominiooa 
were  extremely  numerona.  On  the  Bed  Sea  aloM 
we  find  at  least  two  bearing  the  name  of  Aisino^ 
one  called  after  anotha  of  bts  aistors  Fbilotera, 
and  two  cities  named  in  honour  of  hia  mothn 
Berenice.  The  same  names  occur  also  in  Cilida 
and  Syria:  and  in  the  latter  country  he  founded 
the  important  fortress  of  Ptolemaiis  in  Palestine. 
( Concerning  these  various  foundations,  see  Droysen, 
^a^t>ni.voLii.pp.  676,699, 721,  731,  &a;  La* 
tronne,  ReemU  det  Imtcr.  pp.  180 — 188.) 

All  authorities  concur  in  attesting  the  great 
power  and  wealth,  w  which  the  Egyptian  mm- 
ardiy  was  mited  under  Pbihwlelphns.  We  are 
told  that  he  possesaed  at  the  dose  of  his  reign  a 
Btanding  army  of  200,000  foot  and  40,000  bwne» 
besides  war^harioto  and  elephanto;  a  fleet  at 
1500  ships,  among  which  were  many  venels  of 
stupendous  ^  ;  and  a  sun  of  740,000  talents  bt 
hia  trearary ;  while  he  derived  from  Egypt  alone  an 
annual  revenue  of  14,800  talents  (Appian.  praeC 
10  i  Hieronym.  adDamd.  xu  5).  His  dominions 
comprised,  besides  Egypt  itself  and  portions  of 
Ethiopia,  Arabia,  and  Libya,  the  important  pm> 
vinces  of  Phoenicia  and  Coele-Syria,  together  with 
Cypms,  Lycia,  Caria,  and  the  Cyckde* :  and 
during  a  great  part  at  least  of  his  reign,  Cilicu  and 
Pamphylia  also  (Theocrit.  IdyU.  xvii.  86—90 ; 
Droysen,  Lc  p.  316).  Before  his  death  Cyrene 
was  reunited  to  the  monarchy  by  the  marriage  of 
his  son  Ptolony  with  Berenice,  the  danghtor  of 

private  Ufa  and  retations  of  PhiladelphaB 
are  far  from  displacing  his  character  in  as  favour- 
able a  light  as  we  might  have  inferred  from  the  splen- 
dour of  his  admlniaUation.  Almost  immedialdyoii 
hia  MNiaiaB    had  bniihad  I>anetriuB  Phah(M% 

Digitized  by  Google 


588  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLBMAfiUS. 


tke  (nend  and  coomdlor  of  hii  fiither,  vho  wu 
MicTed  to  hare  ttdriaed  the  Utter  against  altering 
the  snccMsion  in  fiivoor  of  hia  younii^pr  ion  ;  ntid 
it  wa>  probably  not  long  afterwarda  that  he  put  to 
death  hia  brother  Aivaeua,  who  was  accuBed  of 
conapiring  againit  hia  life.  Anoth«  of  his  brothera, 
who  had  attempted  to  excite  a  revolt  in  CTpnu, 
nbaequently  ehand  th«  Hune  fete  ;  and  bia  first 
wife  ArsinoC,  the  daughter  of  Lyumachus,  waa 
banished  to  Coptoi  in  Upper  Kgypt  on  a  similar 
charge  {Pans.  i.  7.  §  1 ;  Diog.  La^i'rt.  t.7B  ;  Schol. 
ad  Theoor.  Id.  xrii.  128).  After  her  reinoral  Pto- 
lemy took  the  Btmngft  reaolution  of  marrying  his 
own  uatar  Ainnoe,  the  widow  of  Lysimaebna  ;  a 
fllgnnt  violation  ^  the  religions  notions  of  the 
Greeks,  and  which  gave  rise  to  severe  animad- 
Tersions,  Though  she  must  hare  been  many  years 
older  than  bimtelf,  he  appears  to  have  continued 
tenderly  attached  to  her  throughout  her  life,  and 
evinced  his  affection  not  only  by  bestowing  her 
name  upon  many  of  his  newly-founded  colonies, 
but  hy  osaumin^  himself  the  anmame  of  Philadel- 
phus,  a  title  which  some  writers  referred  in  derision 
to  hia  unnatural  treatment  of  hia  two  brothers. 
Alter  her  death  he  erected  a  temple  to  Areinoe, 
and  caosed  divine  honours  to  be  paid  to  her  memory. 
(Pans.  i.  7.  §§  1,  3  ;  Tbeocrit.  Id^.  xvii.  130.  and 
Schol.  ad  loc. ;  Athen.  xtv.  p.  621.)  By  this  se- 
cond marriage  Ptolemy  had  uo  issue:  but  his  first 
wife  had  borne  him  two  sous — Ptolemy,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  on  the  throne,  and  Lrsimachus  ;  and  a 
daughter,  Berenice,  whose  mainage  to  Antiochns 
II<,  king  of  Syria,  baa  been  already  mentioned. 

PbiladelphiiB  died  a  natural  death  before  the 
close  of  the  year  B.  c.  247  ;  having  reigned  thirty- 
eight  years  from  his  first  accession,  and  thirty-six 
from  the  death  of  his  fiitLer  (Euseb,  Arm.  p.  114; 
Clinton.  F.H.  vol.  iii.  p.  379).  He.  had  been  al- 
ways of  a  feeble  and  sickly  constitution,  which  pre- 
Tented  him  from  vnr  taking  ^e  oonunnnd  of  hia 
armies  in  person ;  and  he  wd  the  life  of  a  refined 
voluptuary,  combining  sensual  and  dissotule  plea- 
sures with  the  more  elevated  gmtificationa  of  the 
taste  and  understanding.  (Stnb.  zviL  p.  789 ; 
Athen.  ziiL  p.  576.)  The  great  defecU  of  his 
character  as  an  individual  have  been  already  ad- 
vetted  to,  bat  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  do- 
mbiiwa  eojojred  the  utmost  prosperity  under  his 
nild  and  pacific  rule,  and  his  skilftil  policy  added 
aa  much  to  the  greatness  and  strength  of  hi*  em- 
pn  aa  conid  the  arms  of  a  more  wariike  monarch. 

The  coini  of  Ptolemy  Phibuielphas  are  only  to 
be  diatingnidied  from  those  of  his  father  by  the 
character  of  the  conntenanee,  and  in  some  instances 
by  their  dates  ;  none  of  them  bearing  the  epithet 
•f  Pbiladelphns.  [&H.B.] 


OOIN  OP  PT0LXHASU8  U.,  KINO  Or  lOrPT. 

PTOLEMAEUS  III.  (nroX^Muoi),  king  of 
Bsrrr,  auiMiaed  EraROBTM^  waa  the  aUeu  wn 


and  snecesaor  of  Ptolemy  II..  PEuIadsli^ni.  When 

a  mere  child  he  was  betrothed  to  Berenice,  the 
daughter  of  Magas  ;  but  it  was  not  till  after  the 
death  of  Magas,  and  the  asMssination  of  Demetriu* 
the  Handsome,  who  had  made  liimself  master  of 
Cypene  [BnniNiCK,  p.  483J,  that  their  nnptiala 
were  oolemniaed.  Toe  date  of  these  events  ia  im^ 
certain  ;  bat  the  marriage  cannot  have  long  pm- 
ceded  ^e  death  of  Philadelphus.  h.c  247-  On 
that  event  Ptolemy  succeeded  quietly  to  the  exten- 
sive dominions  of  his  fether ;  to  which  he  now 
reunited  Cyrene  in  right  of  his  wif&    But  a  still 
wider  firid  was  sow  ^ned  to  hia  ambition.  On 
learning  the  death  of  nitladelphna,  Antioebaa  1 L 
king  of  STria,  pat  aMde  his  wife  Bnentoe,  the 
daughter  of  the  Egyptian  king,  and  recalled  hia 
former  wife,  Laodice,  who  soon  sacrificed  to  her 
resentment  both  her  feithless  husband  and  her 
rival,  Berenice,  with  her  in&nt  son.  Ptolemy 
appcara  to  have  taken  up  arms  on  receiving  the 
first  newe  of  the  danger  of  his  sister  ;  but  finding 
that  he  was  too  late  to  save  her,  he  determined  at 
least  to  avenge  her  fete,  and  invaded  Syria  in 
person  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  army.  The 
cruelties  of  Laodice,  and  the  unhappy  fete  of 
Berenice,  bad  already  excited  geneial  dtsnflbctioB  ; 
many  cities  voluntarily  Joined  Ptolemy,  and  nei- 
ther the  youthful  Seleucus  nor  hit  mother  were 
able  to  oppose  the  progress  of  the  E^ptian  kti^r, 
who  advanced  apparently  without  exposition  oa 
fer  as  Antioch,  and  made  himself  master  nf  the 
whi^e  country  south  of  Mount  Taurus.  But  instead 
of  erosnng  that  ridge^  and  parsainj{  Selennts 
hinuelf,  he  turned  bis  aims  eastward,  eiossed  the 
Euphrates,  advanced  ns'  far  as  Babylon  and  Snsa, 
and  after  reducing  all  Mesopotamia,  Babylonia,  and 
Susiano,  received  the  submission  of  all  the  upper 
provinces  of  Asia  as  far  as  the  confines  of  Bactrta 
and  India.    From  this  career  of  conquest  he  was 
recalled  by  the  news  of  seditions  in  ^ypt,  and 
retomed  to  that  country,  carrying  with  him  an 
immense  booty,  compriung,  among  other  objects, 
all  the  statues  of  the  E^typtian  deities  which  had 
been  carried  off  hy  Cambysea  to  Babylon  or  Persia. 
These  he  restored  to  their  respective  temples,  an 
act  by  which  he  earned  the  greatest  popniuity 
with  his  native  ^yptian  uibjecta,  who  bestowed 
on  him  in  consequence  the  title  of  Euei^tes  (the 
Benefector),  by  which  he  is  generally  known. 
While  the  arms  of  the  king  himself  were  thus 
successful  in  the  East,  his  fieeU  reduced  the  mari- 
time provinces  of  Asia,  indnding  Cilieia,  Pam- 
phylia,  and  Ionia,  aa  fer  as  the  Hellespont,  toge- 
ther with  Lysimachia  and  other  important  plMes 
on  the  coast  of  Thrace  which  cootinned  fer  a  loog 
period  subject  to  the  Egyptian  rule.  (Mmnnu 
Aduliton.  <^  (MinUm.  F.  H.  vol.  iiL  p.  38*2  ;  Hie- 
ronym.  ad  DanieL  sL  7  ;  Justin,  xxvii.  1 ;  Apptan. 
Syr.  65  i  Polybi  v.  68.)    Concerning  the  events 
which  folbwed  the  ntnm  of  Energetos  to  his  own 
dominions  (probably  in  B.a243)  we  are  almost 
wholly  in  the  dark  t  bnt  it  qipears  that  the  greater 
part  of  the  eastern  provinces  speedily  fell  again  into 
the  hands  of  Seleucus,  while  Ptolemy  retained  poe- 
session  of  the  maritime  regions  and  a  great  pert  of 
Syria  itself.   He  toon  obtained  a  valuable  ally  in 
the  person  of  Anttoehvs  Hieiax,  the  younger  bro- 
ther  of  Seleucus,  whom  be  uniformly  supported  in 
his  wars  uainst  his  elder  brother,  and  hy  this 
diversion  effieetiially  prevented  Seleitcus  from  pro- 
seeating  aedve  hostilhiei  gainst  Egypt  The  wv 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLBMAKUS.  580 


waa  tl  length  tennhmted,  or  nther  scspended  hy 
a  truce  for  ten  ytut ;  bat  the  conteit  betweeo  tlie  . 
two  brothen  aoon  broke  out  sfreefa,  wad  cooUnned 
until  the  total  defiot  of  Antiochna  compelled  bim 
to  take  refuge  in  %7pt.  Hoe,  however,  ha  wa* 
KceiTed  latoer  ai  a  capUve  than  an  allj ;  probably 
beeauM  it  did  not  suit  Ptolem j  to  renew  hostilitiea 
with  Sjm.    (Jiutin.  zxvii.  2,  8.) 

In  regard  to  the  remainder  of  'the  reign  of 
Euergetei  we  have  tcaredf  any  information.  It 
■ppean,  however,  that  in  hie  fbicign  policy  be 
folbwed  the  ane  line  u  hia&tbov  We  find  bin 
genenlly  nnflieDdlj  to  Macedonia,  and  on  one 
accMien  at  least  in  open  boatili^  with  that  power, 
a*  we  are  told  that  he  defeated  Antigonni  (Oo- 
nataa)  in  a  great  ae^fight  off  Androi  (Trog,  Pomp. 
Pfol.  xxviij  ;  bat  the  date  and  eiminutaneea  of 
thia  action  an  wbolly  uncertain.  (See  mi  tkia 
■abject,  Niebnhr,  KL  8ehr^  ^  397 ;  DtOTten, 
ToL  iL  p.  S64.)  With  the  nau  viewa  he  con- 
tinued io  anpport  Aratua  and  the  Achaean  league, 
tmtil  the  sudden  change  of  policy  of  the  former, 
nnd  his  unnatural  alliance  with  Macedonia,  led  to 
H  corresponding  change  on  the  part  of  Ptolemy, 
who  thencefwth  threw  alt  the  ireight  of  hia  influ- 
ence in  bvonr  vS  Oeonenaa,  to  whom  he  afibrded 
an  honoviable  letnat  aft«  hi*  deciaiva  defeat  at 
SflLiaia,  B.&  222.  (Pint  AnL  24,41.  OMm. 
2*2,  3-2  ;  Pane.  it.  8.  %  fi.)  We  find  htm  alao  main- 
tainitig  the  tame  friendly  relatione  as  hia  father 
with  Rome,  thongb  he  declined  the  offers  of  aasist- 
ance  made  him  by  that  powrafal  republic  during 
his  war  widi  Svria.  (Entnpi  iii,  1.)  Daring  the 
latter  yeara  of  liia  reign  Eaetgetaa  todc  advantage 
of  the  state  of  peace  in  which  he  (bund  himself 
with  hia  neighbonra  to  turn  hit  arms  againat  the 
Ethiopian  tribes  on  hia  aouthem  frontier,  whom  he 
effectually  reduced  to  aubmiasion,  and  advanced  as 
far  aa  Adule,  a  port  on  the  Red  Sea,  when  he 
establiahed  an  emporinm,  and  set  np  an  inscription 
comntemoiating  the  ezploita  of  hia  reign.  To  a 
copy  of  this,  accidentally  preaerred  to  us  by  an 
Egyptian  monk,  Coshas  iNnicoPLBusTSS  we 
are  indebted  for  much  of  the  scanty  information  we 
poeaesa  concerning  his  reign.  (See  Buttmann^ 
MtttewK  f.  AHertkunumismcltqfi,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1 
166  ;  the  inscription  itself  ia  iilao  given  by  Chia- 
hnll,  A)^.  ^MnMeoe,  p.  76,  and  by  Salt  in  hia 
Trmth  i»  Abynima  (1814),  p.  453,  aa  well  aa  by- 
Clinton,  F.  H.  vol.  iiu  p.  382,  note.) 

Ptolnny  EoMgelea  ia  acaroely  leaa  celebrated 
than  hit  father  fbr  hia  patronage  of  lilemtnre  and 
acienoe  :  he  added  a»  largely  to  the  library  at 
Alexandria  that  he  has  been  aometimea  erroneoualy 
deemed  ita  founder,  and  the  well-known  anecdote 
of  the  atntagem  by  which  he  poaaesaed  himself  of 
the  original  tnanuacripta  of  Aeschylus,  Sophocles, 
and  £nripide^  anfSdently  atteau  the  aeal  with 
which  he  putsued  this  object,  (Galen,  Otmn,  ad 
Hippocr.  lib.  iit.  Epidem.  p.  411  ;  Parthey,  Dut 
AIm,  Mm.  ft  88.)  Among  the  distinguiahed  men 
of  lettera  wno  flourished  at  Alexandria  daring  hia 
reign,  the  names  of  Eratosthenes,  Apolloniua  Hho- 
dins,  and  Ariatophanes,  the  gnunmarian,  are  alone 
•offident  t«  prove  that  the  liteiature  and  learning 
of  die  Alexandrian  school  alill  retained  their  fonner 
enrineno& 

The  reign  of  Energetea  may  nndonbtedty  be 
looked  upon  as  the  most  flouncing  period  of  the 
l>^ptian  khigdom.  (See  Pelvk  v.  34.)  Hia 
brillimt  military  nccesses  in  tne  fint  yean  after 


hia  accesdon  not  only  riirew  a  Itiatra  over  bis 
reign,  but  added  aome  important  and  valiuible 
aeqnisitiotia  to  hia  territories ;  while  bis  subjects 
continued  to  enjoy  the  same  internal  tranquillity 
aa  under  his  predecessors.  He  appean  also  to 
have  ahown  mora  favour  than  the  two  former 
monarcha  towards  the  native-bocn  Egypdana  ;  and 
he  evinced  a  desin  to  encourage  dieir  religious 
feelings,  not  only  by  bringing  back  the  staluca  of 
their  gods  out  of  Asia,  but  by  various  architectural 
woricB.  Thus  we  find  him  mwV'"g  laige  additiona 
to  Ute  gnat  temple  at  Thebes,  erectii^  a  new  one 
at  Eane,  and  dedicating  a  tem|de  at  Canopua  to 
Oairis  in  the  names  of  himself  and  his  queen 
Berenice.  (Wilkinson's  7V6ea,  p.  425;  Letnnne, 
Rteutii,  pp.  2—6.)  On  the  other  hand,  his  foun- 
dationa  of  new  cities  and  colonies  wen  much  less 
namaroua  than  thoae  of  hia  fother,  though  that  of 
Bsrsnica  la.the  Cyrenaiea  may  in  all  probability 
be  aaeribed  to  bim.  (See  Droy sen,  vol.  ii.  pp.  T2'6 
— 726.)  Among  the  last  evenu  of  his  reign  may 
be  mentioned  the  magnificent  presents  with  which 
he  aansted  the  Rhodiana  after  their  city  had  been 
overthown  by  an  earthquake  i  the  amount  of  which 
ia  in  itaelf  a  anfficient  proof  of  the  wealth  and 
power  whidi  he  possssssd.  (Pidyb.  t.  89.) 

The  death  of  Euetgetea  must  have  taken  place 
before  the  end  of  &c.  222:  it  ia  clearly  ascribed 
by  Polybiua  (ii  71)  to  natural  cnuaes;  though  a 
rumour  followed  by  Justin  (xxix.  1)  aaaerted  that 
he  waa  poisoned  by  his  son,  a  suspicion  to  which 
the  character  and  subsequent  conduct  of  the  young 
man  lent  sufficient  coBntanance.  He  had  reigned 
twenty-five  yean  in  nnintermpted  pro^wrily.  By 
hia  wife  Berenice,  who  anrvived  him,  he  leh  three 
children  :  I,  Ptolemy,  hia  ancceaaor  ;  2.  Magas  ; 
and  3.  Aninoe,  afterwards  married  to  her  brother 
Ptolemy  Phik>pator. 

Trogns  Pompeiua  twice  designates  Ptolemy 
Eneigetet  by  the  epithet  of  Tiy^on  (Pfd.  xxvii. 
and  XXX.),  an  appelbtion  which  is  also  found  in 
Euaebius  (p.  165,  ed.  Aim.).  Neither  this  nut  the 
title  of  Euergetea  appean  on  his  coins,  which  can 
only  be  diatiimniahed  fmn  those  of  hia  two  prede 
ceaaonbytfaediQenneeofphyHognany.  CE.U.B.] 


COIN  OP  PTOLSMABUI  IIL,  KING  OP  BOTPT. 

PTOLEHAEUS  IV.  {OrvKmSot),  king  of 
EavpT,  anmamed  Philopatok,  waa  the  eMeat  aou 
and  successor  of  Ptolemy  EuergeleiL  He  waa  very  far 
from  inheriting  the  virtues  or  aUIitiea  of  hia  father: 
and  hia  reign  was  the  commencement  uf  the  decliae 
of  the  Egyptian  kingdom,  which  had  beeu  raised  in 
such  a  height  of  power  and  proaperity  by  hia  three 
piadecemora.  Ita  first  beginning  waa  atnined  with 
Crimea  the  darinat  kind.  Among  hia  earliest 
acta,  on  aaanming  the  aoveraign  power  (a  c.  2-22), 
waa  to  pet  to  death  hia  raotlwr,  Berenice,  and  bis 
brother,  Blagaa,  of  whose  inflneoco  and  popnlari^ 
with  the  army  he  was  jcakma,  aa  well  aa  hia  UKW 

Digitized  by  Google 


m  PTOLEMAEUS. 

LyuiMcliiu,  the  brother  of  Ptolem;  Eacigetea. 
In  all  tbeM  niurden  faU  minuter  Sosifaiua  was  hit 
read;  and  dextroiu  inatrument,  and  probably  the 
fint  to  adTiee  their  perpetmtion.  Cleomeaes,  the 
«xiled  king  of  Sparta,  of  whoae  inflnence  with  the 
nwrcenaiy  troopi  Snibiua  had  ikiirully  availed 
hinarif^  •oon  became  in  hfi  turn  an  object  of  nu- 

Eieion,  and  ma  placed  in  confinement,  from  which 
B  aoi^ht  to  eacape  hj  nuung  a  rerolt  in  Alszan- 
dria,  and  &iling  in  thia  pat  an  end  to  hit  own  liie. 
(Po^b.     U—S9  i  Plat.  Cbom.  33—37  ) 

Hating  thna,  aa  he  conceiTod,  Mcnned  himself 
from  all  daoger  from  domeatio  enemies,  Ptolemy 
gave  hunaelf  up  without  reatraint  to  a  life  of  indo- 
leaco  and  luxury,  and  to  every  Icind  of  senaual 
faidalgeaea,  while  be  abandoned  to  bis  minister 
SoaUniu  the  care  of  all  political  affiun.  ne  bitter 
•eema  to  ban  been  aa  inapaUe  aa  his  muter :  the 
dianpline  of  the  amy  was  neglected,  and  the  king- 
dom was  allowed  to  fell  into  a  atate  of  the  utmost 
disorder,  of  which  Antiochus  the  Great,  king  of 
Syria,  was  not  alow  to  avidl  hhntelf.  The  de- 
fection of  Theodotua,  the  governor  of  Coele-Syria 
under  Ptidemjr  [Thbodotdk],  ofibrded  tbe  first 
opening  to  the  ambitioat  detigna  of  the  Syrian 
king,  who  turned  his  anni  in  the  fint  instance 
against  Seleucia  in  Pieria ;  and  after  reducing  thut 
important  fortreas  (which  had  been  held  by  the 
kings  of  Egypt  since  the  invasion  of  Syria  by 
Euergetea)  advanced  into  Phoenicia,  where  the  two 
atnng  fortresses  of  Tyro  and  Ptokmaii  were  be- 
tnyed  into  hia  bands  by  TheodotuiL  Theu  tidings 
nt  length  aroused  Ptolemy  and  his  ministers  from 
th^  apathy,  and  while  they  sought  to  amuse 
Antiochus  wiA  pretended  ne^tiationa  they  began 
to  Mwrnble  Greek  mercenariea,  at  well  aa  to  arm 
and  train  Egyptian  troopa  alter  the  Macedonian 
fiuhion.  With  the  approach  of  spring  (b.c.  '219) 
they  were  able  to  oppose  an  army  under  Nieolnus 
and  a  fleet  under  Perigcnes  to  the  arms  of  Anti- 
ochus ;  but  Nicolaus  was  defeated  near  Porphy> 
icon,  and  the  Syrian  king  made  himself  master, 
with  little  diffleultj,  of  great  part  of  Coele-Syria 
and  ndeiUne.  Bat  the  next  year  (n.c.  ^17) 
Ptolemy  in  person  took  the  cwnmand  of  his  forces, 
and  set  out  from  Alexandria  at  the  head  of  nn 
army  of  70,000  foot  and  5000  horse.  He  was 
met  by  Antiochua  with  a  nearly  equnl  force  at 
Raphio,  on  the  bordera  of  the  deacrt,  and  a  pitched 
battle  ensued,  in  which  the  Egyptian  onny  was 
completely  victoriooa,  and  AntiocJioi  lost  more 
than  14,000  men.  This  decisive  success  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  immediate  submitsion  of  the  whole 
of  Coele-Syria ;  and  Antiochus,  apprehensive  of 
iirther  defections,  hastened  to  sue  tor  peace,  which 
was  readily  granted  by  the  indolent  Ptolemy,  who 
wot  anziona  to  return  to  hie  life  of  ease  and  laxarr 
at  homit.  (Polyb.  t.  40,  £8—71, 79—87:  Joatin. 
XXX.  I.) 

It  waa  on  hu  retun  from  this  expedition  that 
be  visited  Jenualem ;  on  which  occasion  ^»  re- 
fitnl  of  the  b^h  pieat  to  admit  him  to  the  aauc- 
tvaiT  of  the  temple,  ia  aaid  Ut  have  eznted  in  hia 
nind  an  imi^acable  animouty  against  the  Jewish 
nation,  which  led  him  on  hia  return  to  Alexandria 
not  only  to  withdraw  from  the  Jews  of  that  city 
the  pavilegea  they  bad  enjoyed  under  his  prede- 
ccsaora,  but  to  subject  them  to  the  moat  cruel  per- 
aeentima,  (iii.  Maio&)  The  tranquillity  of  Egypt 
waa  farther  diotariwd  at  tiio  aame  period  by  a 
nvoh  of  the  notivo  Xgyptiana— <the  fint  that  bod 


PTOLEMAEUS. 
occurred  under  Uieir  Greek  rulen  — which  appfiar» 
to  have  lasted  a  eonsidendtle  tine,  and  not  to  turn 
been  auppraasod  without  moch  hloodobci  ( Pol 
V.  107,  xiv.  12.) 

Meanwhile,  the  king,  after  his  letom  from  him 
Syrian  expedition,  gave  himarlf  up  more  and  mora 
to  every  apecies  of  vice  and  debauchery.  Hia 
mistress  Agathoclea,  and  her  brother  Agathocleo, 
became  not  imiy  iht  abandoned  miniatm  of  his 
pleasurea,  bat  wei*  adnittMl.to  a  bun  ahore  in  the 
direction  of  aflUn,  and  divided  arita  SoaitHns  the 
patronage  and  distribution  of  all  phwea  of  hoeov 
or  profit  The  hitter  minister,  hewevor,  coHtinitad 
till  near  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  to  pre- 
side over  the  chief  adminiatration  of  the  stale  ; 
and  aa  he  had  been  the  instnunant  of  Ptolemy  in 
the  murders  which  diagmced  tbe  eoriy  part  of  hia 
reign,  ao  he  again  lent  him  hia  aiaiatonce  in  pnttiog 
to  death  his  queen  Aninoi!,  who  had  become  ob- 
noxious to  her  profligate  husband.  (Polyb.  xiv. 
1 1, 12,  XV.  25,  33  ;  Jnstin.  xzx.  1, 2.)  After  her 
death  Ptolemy  gave  himaelf  up  widiout  restnint  to 
the  career  of  vice  which  probably  contributed  to 
shorten  hia  life.  He  died  in  &c.  205,  after  » 
reign  of  seventeen  yeora,  leaving  only  one  son,  • 
child  of  five  yean  old.  (EuaeK  Arm.  p.  114  ; 
Justin.  XXX.  2.) 

The  character  of  Ptolemy  Philopator — feeble, 
effeminate,  and  vicious  — is  sufficiently  attest^  hy 
ancient  authoritieaj  and  from  hia  reign  ni»  bo 
dated  the  commencement  of  the  decline  of  tha 
kingdom  of  Egypt,  which  thenceforth  proceeded  by 
rapid  atridea.  Externally,  however,  iu  decay  waa 
not  yet  visible :  it  still  retained  iill  its  fonaer  po*- 
seasiona  and  commanded  the  respect  of  foreign 
power*.  Wa  find  Pidemy,  daring  the  earlier  yeora 
of  hia  reign,  still  following  up  the  policy  of  bia 
predeceason ;  in  Greece^  cultivating  the  friend&hip 
of  the  Athenians,  and  interposing  his  mediation  to 
bring  abont  a  pence  between  Philip  and  the  Aeto- 
liant.  (Polyb.  v.  100,  106.)  He  continued  otto 
stedfiiatly  attached  to  tbe  alliance  of  the  Homana, 
to  whom  he  fhmished  large  supplies  of  com  during 
their  stmg^e  with  Carthage.  (Polyb,  ix.  44 ; 
Liv.  xxvii.  4.)  Philopator  ia  alw  monUoned  aa 
striving  to  display  his  wealth  and  power  by  tbe 
conatniction  of  ships  of  the  moat  gi^tic  and  un- 
wieldy site,  one  of  which  is  sud  to  have  hod  forty 
bonka  of  oan.    (Atheo.  v.  pp.203— 206.) 

Plunged  OS  he  waa  in  vioe  and  debauchery.  Phi* 
lopator  appean  to  bava  atill  inherited  tometbing  of 
the  love  of  lettora  for  which  his  predeceaaors  were 
so  conspicnooa.  Not  only  did  the  literary  schools 
and  institutions  of  Alexandria  continue  to  flourish 
under  hia  reign,  but  we  find  him  associating  on 
familiar  terns  with  pbilosophen  and  men  of  leiten, 
and  tqwdaUjr  patnmiaiDg  the  diatingnithed  gmm- 
numau  Atiatorchna.  (Diog.  I^Srl  vii.  177;  Said. 


COIN  OP  PTOLSHABUa  IV.,  KING  OP  SOTR. 


Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEHAEU& 


PTOLEMABUa  591 


$.  V.  'Aplrrapx'"-)  He  otcb  orried  his  adnundon 
for  Homer  n  fu  u  to  dedicate  a  temple  to  him  u 
a  diTioity.    (Ael.  V.  H.  xiii  22.)     [E.  H.  B.] 

PTOLKMAEUS  V.  (nre\«/««0,  king  of 
Egypt,  tonuuned  EnrHANXi^  «h  ih«  eoa  and 
■BcceMer  of  Puleaj  XV.  He  «u  a  ehfld  of  be- 
tween bar  and  five  yean  at  the  death  of  hii 
fiitbtf,  B.  c  20G  ;  «dA  the  reins  of  goreinment 
veie  immediately  unnned  in  hit  name  by  the 
&Toarile  and  minister  of  the  late  tnonaKh,  Agn- 
thoclea.  The  death  of  Philopatw  waa  eren  kept 
a  Hcrrt  for  eome  time  b;  the  ftroarite,  in  order 
that  he  and  hia  sieter  Agauoeleamight  possess  them- 
seWeo  of  the  tnasane  in  the  pi^we^  and  ooncest 
tneaearefl  tea  defending  their  power.  Tlepolemu, 
their  chief  odversar;,  waa  abasnt  b«ao  Alexandria, 
but  notwithstanding  this  adTantage,  they  were 
ttnable  to  face  the  indignation  of  the  populace,  and 
a  ▼itrint  eeditiMi  amae,  in  which  AgaUioelea,  hia 
mother  and  liiter,  and  all  thnr  duoT  anppottaia, 
wen  pot  to  death  [AuntocLBA].  After  Ihii 
Sosibios  (son  of  die  late  minister  of  that  name) 
obtained  poaieasion  of  the  young  king^s  person  and 
the  caatod;  of  his  signet  ring :  but  he  was  soon 
after  compdled  to  yield  them  both  to  Tlepolemns, 
who  assumed  the  chief  administration  of  a&irs. 
The  new  minister,  howerer,  though  popular  with 
the  Alexandrians^  and  having  the  qualities  of  a 
brave  soldier,  was  wholly  incompetent  for  the  posi- 
tion in  which  he  was  uus  placed,  and  the  affitirs 
of  the  kingdom  fell  into  the  utmost  disorder  (Polyb. 
XT.  35-^  xvL  21, 22  ;  Justin,  xxx.  3).  Mean* 
while  the  two  monarcha,  Philip  kti%  of  Huedonia 
and  Antiochus  III.  of  Syria,  bad  detennined  to 
take  advantage  of  tbe  minraity  of  Ptolemy,  and 
entered  into  a  leagoe  to  di^oaaesa  hun  of  the 
crown,  and  divide  his  dominions  between  them. 
In  pursaanee  t£  thia  amngeoent  Antioduis  in- 
vaded Ceala-^rxia,  while  Philip  ndnced  the  Cy- 
obdet  and  tbe  dtiea  fai  Thnee  iriiieh  had  still 
nrnaiaed  subject  to  %ypt.  In  this  emeTgeoey 
the  Egyptian  mh^stna  had  recourse  to  the  pow^ 
fhl  intervmtion  of  Route,  and  sent  an  embassy  to 
plaee  the  young  king  and  his  dominionB  under  the 
pro  lection  o(  the  npobUo.  The  senate  readily 
Mxept«d  tbe  ovortue,  and  sent  ambaaaadora  to 
Egypt,  one  of  whom,  H.  Lepidus,  appeon  to  have 
even  aaanmed  the  title  of  guardian  of  Ptolemy 
[LapiDUa,  No.  7],  while  they  comnuutded  both 
Philip  and  Antiochus  to  de«ct  from  ag^asion,  and 
reatore  the  cities  they  had  already  conquered.  Ttie 
anccesaea  of  the  Syrian  king  had,  in  the  meantime, 
been  lapd  and  important.  He  defeated  Scopes, 
the  general  of  Ptotemy,  in  a  decisive  action  at 
Paniom,  and  shut  him  up  within  the  walls  of  Sidon, 
where  ho  was  at  length  compelled  by  famine  to  sur- 
render ;  and  this  advantage  was  foUowed  up  by 
the  redaction  of  Jernaalem  and  the  conquest  of  all 
Coele-Syiia,  Phoenicia,  and  Judea.  While  An- 
tiochus hiBuelf  waa  thus  wresting  from  the  crown 
of  i^ypt  the  pOBSesiions  it  bad  ao  long  held  in 
^lia,  his  genuals  reduced  all  the  cities  in  Cilicia 
and  Lyda  which  bad  hitherto  been  subject  to  the 
Egyptian  monarchy.  But  his  career  of  ctrnqnest 
was  DOW  cheeked  by  the  Romao  embassy,  which 
commanded  blm  to  rafeuD  from  farther  hoatilttiet, 
and  restore  all  the  conquered  cities.  In  order  to 
evade  thu  demand  without  openly  opposing  the 
power  of  Rome,  he  concluded  a  treaty  with  Egypt, 
by  which  it  was  agreed  that  the  young  king  should 
URj  Cleopatra,  the  dai^hter  of  Antiochus,  and 


receive  beck  the  Syrian  provinces  as  her  dower, 
(Polyb.  iii.  2,  zv.  20,  xvi.  39,  zviiL  33,  34,  zx^iii. 
17  ;  Justin,  xzx.  %  S,  zzzi  1  ;  Liv.  zzzi,  2,  9  t 
Appian,  1^.  1— S,  Mae.  3  ;  Hieronj'm.  ad  JOmutlt 
ZL  U— 17  ;  Joaepit.  AiO.  xii.  4.  §  I.) 

This  treaty  took  place  in &c.  X99.  hot  the  mar- 
riage was  sot  aetnall^  solenuiised  until  nx  years 
after.  Daring  this  interval  the  peace  between 
^liypt  and  Syria  continued  unbroken,  while  the 
admiaistntion  of  the  former  kingdom  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  Aristcanenes,  a  man  who  was  every 
way  worthy  of  the  chaigei  We  are  told  that, 
v&der  hia  wise  and  Tiguona  government,  the  taxes 
were  reduced,  order  restored,  and  the  country  re- 
covered, in  great  measure,  Ann  the  disorders  of  the 
reign  of  Philopator.  Yet  the  period  of  hia  ndmi< 
nistration  waa  not  unmariied  by  dvil  troubles:  a 
formidable  revolt  broke  out  in  Lower  Egypt,  and 
it  was  not  till  after  a  long  and  arduous  siege  that 
Lynqwli^  when  the  rebela  had  established  their 
head-qaartera,  was  taken,  and  the  insnirection 
aupprrased  (Inscr.  Roeett.  pp.  3,  23,  ed,  Letnuine  ; 
Polyb.  zv.  81  ;  Diod.  Exc  Vales,  p.  574).  At  n 
snbeeqnent  period  Scopaa,  the  general  who  had 
opposed  Antiochus,  appeara  to  have  attempted  to 
follow  the  example  of  Cleomenes,  and  excite  a  revolt 
in  Alexandria  itself,  but  hia  designs  were  dis- 
covered, and  he  was  immediately  put  to  death 
(Polyb.  zviii.  36,  37).  It  was  in  ctHtseqnenoe  of 
thia  but  attempt  that  the  guardians  or  ministers  of 
the  young  king  determined  to  declare  him  of  full 
age,  and  the  ceremony  of  hia  Anadeteria,  or  coro- 
nation, waa  tolemniaed  with  great  nsgnificence, 
B.  a  1 96.  It  waa  on  this  occasion  that  the  decree 
was  iaaued  which  has  been  preaerved  to  as  in  die 
celebrated  inscription  known  aa  the  Roeetta  stone, 
a  monument  of  great  interest  in  regard  to  the  in- 
ternal history  of  Egypt  under  the  Ptolemies,  inde- 
pendent of  ita  importance  as  having  afforded  the 
key  to  the  discovery  of  hieroglyphica.  (Polyfak 
zviii.  38  ;  Inscr.  Rosett.  ed.  Letronna,  I^ri%  1841, 
pnUished  with  the  /Vtf^aMsfti  HittarkanufL  Gnw 
oortua,  by  DidoL) 

Three  years  afterwards  (in  the  winter  of  b.  c. 
193—192)  the  marriage  of  Ptolemy  vrith  the  Sy- 
rian princes*  Cleopatra  was  aolennised  at  Ibphia, 
(Hieronym.  ad  Dtmid.  zL  17  ;  lav.  xzxt.  13.) 
The  war  between  Antiochus  and  the  Romans  vras 
at  thia  time  on  tbe  ere  of  brenking  out,  and  the 
former  had  doubtless  hoped  to  attadi  the  Egyptian 
king  to  his  cause.  But  Cleopatra  regarded  the  in- 
terests of  her  hiuband  non  than  those  of  her 
father ;  and  Ptolemy  continued  iteodfeat  in  hia 
aXtianoe  with  Rome.  On  the  ontbraak  of  the  war 
he  sent  an  embassy  to  the  senate,  with  a  huge 
present  of  money  and  oSen  of  aasistauce,  boUi  ti 
which  were,  however,  declined :  and  again  in  the 
following  year  (ac.  190)  we  find  him  sending  n 
fresh  embassy  to  congratulate  the  Romans  on  tlwir 
victory  over  Antiochus  (Liv,  xxzvi.  4,  xzzviL  S). 
But  though  the  encroachments  of  the  Syrian  king 
upon  hie  %yptian  neighbour  had  bean  one  of  tbe 
pretexts  of  the  war,  Ptolemy  derived  no  advantage 
from  the  treaty  which  concluded  it,  and  Antiochns, 
hi  defiance  ot  hia  promua,  still  retained  pqsaesriea 
of  Coele-Syria  and  Phoenicia. 

We  know  very  little  of  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
E[uphanes  from  the  time  that  be  himself  aaaiuaed 
the  government :  but  we  are  told  that  as  Img  aa 
he  continued  under  the  guidance  and  influence  of 
Aristouenea,  his  administratioR  vnu  eanitabkiaBd, 
Digitizeo  by  VjOUVlt 


592  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUa. 


popular.  Gndually,  however,  he  became  wtnnged 
from  his  able  and  virtuotu  niniater,  and  threw 
mote  and  mtwe  into  tho  power  of  flattonrs 
and  vleioiu  companima,  antil  at  langth  he  waa  in- 
dnead  to  rid  himself  of  AiiatoauDaa,  who  waa  eon- 
pelled  to  take  poison.  Ptdycnles,  who  appears  to 
nave  mjojred  gnat  inflaence  with  the  king  after 
this  period,  ahared  in  his  vices  and  encouraged  bim 
in  hia  effeminacy,  etndiiMuIy  keeping  him  aloof  from 
all  part  in  militsrr  a&ira.  The  only  event  which  ia 
TCcorded  to  na  i»  this  period  ia  a  secmid  revolt  in 
Lower  Egypt,  which  waa  anooeaefiilly  pnt  down  by 
Polyciatea,  and  the  leader*  of  the  insiirrectiou  (who 
fmm  their  names  moat  have  been  nntive  K^Fyptinm) 
were  barbaroualy  put  to  death  by  Ptolemy  himwlC, 
B.C  185.  (Diod.  Ere  Vales,  p.  574  ;  Polyb. 
xxiii,  1 6  :  and  see  Letconne,  ad  Inter.  RokU,  p. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  reign  Ptolony  appears 
to  have  conceived  the  project  of  recovering  Coele- 
Syria  from  Seleucns,  the  succeteor  of  Antiochus,  and 
had  assembled  a  large  mercenary  force  for  that  pur- 
pose: bnthavingfbyan  unguarded  expressionescited 
the  appR^enaions  of  some  of  hia  friends,  he  was  cut 
off  by  poison  in  the  24th  year  of  his  reign  and  the 
29th  of  his  am, &C.  181.  (Hiefonym.M^  Aoie^. 
zL  20  ;  Diod.  Ezc.  Vat  p.  71 ;  Porphyr.  op.  Em- 
mb.  Arm.  p.  114  ;  Joseph.  AnL  zii.  4.  S  I).} 

He  left  two  sons,  both  named  Ptolemy,  who 
anbieqaently  ascended  the  throne,  under  the  names 
of  Ptolemy  Philometor  and  Euergetes  IL,  and  a 
daughter,  who  bore  hermother'snameof  Cleopatm. 

The  anapicious  beginning  of  his  rale  and  hit 
iubseqoent  degeneracy  have  been  already  noticMl. 
His  r^gn  was  marked  by  the  t^id  decline  of  the 
^yptiui  mMurchy,  for  th«  provinces  and  cities 
wreMed  from  it  dnnng  his  minori^  by  Antiochus 
and  Philip  were  never  recovered,  and  at  his  death 
Cyprus  and  the  CyrenaTca  vreie  almost  the  only 
foreign  possessions  stilt  attached  to  the  crown  of 
I^pt,  But  be  had  not  yet  abandoned  the  part 
assumed  by  his  predecessors  in  the  affiur*  of  Greece, 
and  we  find  him  still  muntaining  a  close  alliance 
with  the  Achaeana,  and  sendiug  jnst  before  his 
death,  to  of&r  them  the  aaautanee  of  an  Egyptian 
sqnadna.  (Polyb.  xiiiL  1, 7,  zzt.  7.)   [E.  ti.  B.] 


com  OF  rroLSHLBua  r^.,  kino  of  aaypT. 

PTOLEMAEUS  VI.  (riToXtfuAn),  king  of 
EovPTt  snmamed  Philombtor,  was  the  eUest 
■on  and  stucesaor  of  Ptolemy  V.  Ha  waa  a  mere 
child  at  the  deaUi  of  his  father  in  b.  c  181,  and 
the  regency  was  assumed  during  his  minority  by 
his  mother  Cleopatra,  who,  by  her  able  administra- 
tion, maintained  the  kingdom  in  a  state  of  tran- 
quillity, and  preserved  the  peace  with  Antiochus. 
But  after  her  death,  in  b.  c  17it,  the  chief  power 
f^ll  into  the  hands  of  Eulaeus  and  Lenneus,  mi- 
ntMen  as  cotnipt  as  Uiey  were  incapable ;  who 


had  the  rashness  to  engage  in  war  with  AnUo- 
chui  Epiphanes,  king  of  Syria,  in  the  vain  hope 
of  recovering  tlie  provineca  of  Coete-Syria  and 
Phoenicia,  which  had  been  wrested  by  his  &tber 
from  the  Egyptian  monardiy.  Bat  ibeir  pre- 
sumption  met  with  a  speedy  punishment ;  their 
army  was  totally  defeaud  by  Antiochus,  near  Pe- 
Insium,  and  this  victory  laid  open  to  him  the  whole 
of  Lower  Egypt,  so  that  he  was  able  to  advann 
without  opposition  as  far  as  MoaiAia,  a.  c.  1 70. 
Tht  young  king  hirnelf  CeU  into  hia  hands,  bat 
was  treated  with  kindness  and  distinction,  as  An- 
tiochus hoped  by  his  means  to  make  himself  macttr 
of  Egypt  To  this  design  Philometor  appean  to 
have  lent  himself  a  willing  instrument;  but  on 
learning  the  captivity  of  his  brother,  the  younger 
Ptolemy,  who  was  then  M  Alexandria  with  his 
deter  Cleopatra,  immediately  assomed  the  title  of 
king^  under  die  name  of  Eueigotea  IL,  and  pre- 
pared (o  defend  the  capital  to  the  utmost  An- 
tiochus hereupon  advanced  to  Alexandria,  to  nliic'a 
he  laid  vigorous  siege  ;  but  wns  unable  to  make 
much  progress,  and  the  intervention  of  deputir* 
from  the  Roman  senate  soon  after  induced  him  lo 
retire  from  befora  the  walls.  He  estnUiithed  the 
young  Philometor  as  king  at  Memphis,  while  he 
himself  withdrew  into  Syria,  retaining,  hnwever.  in 
his  hands  the  frontier  fortress  of  Peluaium.  This 
last  circnmstaooe,  together  with  the  nvages  coui- 
nutted  by  the  Syrian  troops,  awakened  Phuometur, 
who  had  hitherto  been  a  mere  poppet  in  the  bands 
of  the  Syrian  king,  to  a  sense  of  his  true  posiuon, 
and  he  hastened  to  make  overtures  of  peace  to  his 
brother  and  sister  atAlezandriA.  it  was  m^Teei 
that  the  two  brothers  should  reign  together,  and 
that  Phil<mietoE  should  many  hu  sister  Cleopaua. 
Bat  this  anangament  did  not  auit  tba  views  of 
Antiochus,  who  immediately  renewed  hostilities, 
and  while  he  sent  a  large  fleet  lo  reduce  Cyptua, 
Advanced  in  person  against  l^ypt  The  two  bro- 
thers were  unable  to  offer  any  effectual  (q^tositiou. 
and  he  had  advanced  a  second  time  to  tho  walls  of 
Aienndria,  when  ha  waa  met  by  a  Roman  embasay, 
beaded  1^  M.  Po^na  Imam,  who  hastily 
commanded  him  nutantly  to  desial  froH  koa- 
tilities.  The  airogance  of  the  Koman  deputy 
produced  iu  effiict;  the  capital  of  Egypt  was 
saved,  and  Antiochos  withdrew  to  his  own  do- 
minions, ac  168,  (Pori^yr.  ap.  Ewftb.  Arvi. 
p.  1 U  ;  Hieionym.  ad  DameL  xi.  21—30 ;  Polyb. 
xxviL  17,  xxvui.  1,  16,  17,  19,  xxiz.  8;  11 ;  Uod. 
Bxc  Vales,  578, 580,  Exc.  Legat  p.  624,  Exc 
Vat  pp.  75,  76  ;  Ltv.  zHL  29,  zliv.  19.  xIt.  1 1— 
1 3  ;  Justin,  xxxiv.  2, 3 ;  Appian.  S^.  66  ;  C^ton, 
F.H.  vol.  jii.  p.  318—820,  386.) 

Shortiy  after  these  events  we  find  the  two  bro- 
thers sending  a  joint  embassy  to  Rome  to  express 
their  gratitude  to  the  senate  for  their  delivefance 
(Lir.xlv.  13;  Polyb.xxz.  11).  But  this  concord 
did  not  last  long;  dissensions  broke  out  between 
them,  and  Enei^tes,  who  at  first  obtained  the 
advantage,  expelled  his  brother  from  Alexandria. 
Hereupon  PhilMnotor  repaired  in  peiaoa  to  Rfflue, 
B.C.  164,  where  hewBOMoeived  by  the  senate  with 
the  utmost  honour,  and  deputies  were  appointed  to 
accompany  him  to  ^ypt,  and  reinstate  him  iu  the 
sovereign  power.  This  they  appear  to  have  effected 
with  little  opposition ;  and  Kuergctes,  whose  ty- 
rannical guvemment  had  alrendy  alienated  tb« 
mi'  'i  of  the  Alexandrians,  was  dethroned,  and  fell 
in.,  power  of  his  eldertoother.  Philometn'. 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS.  «M 


howBTCT,  had  the  magniinimitjr  to  pardon  him,  and 
it  was  arranged  bj  the  Roman  deputiei  that  the 
two  liTDthsri  riioufd  divide  tlie  monarchy  ;  Eoer^ 
getea  obtaining  Cxnne  a*  a  teparato  kingdom, 
while  Pbilometor  retained  Eg^pt  itut£  The 
fiMiDer,  howaver,  eoald  not  long  remain  onateoted 
with  the  poitkm  allotted  him:  he  icpaired  to 
Rome  in  penon,  and  encceeded  in  persuading  the 
senate,  in  conttaTention  of  their  own  arrangement, 
to  add  Cyprus  to  his  sharb  Three  Roman  am- 
bassadors accoapanied  Energetes  to  enforce  these 
Hew  tenno,  bat  thejr  pterenud  that  monarch  from 
assertiiig  his  eUni'  to  Cyprus  by  anu,  and  sent 
liim  to  Cjrrene  to  await  tho  lesmt  oT  tlieir  nego- 
tiadona  with  PhilonutM.  The  latter,  however, 
contrived  to  amuse  the  deputies  with  &ir  words, 
nnd  detuned  them  at  Alexandria  a  considerabre 
time  without  making  any  concesMons.  Eoeigetes 
meanwhile  had  assembled  an  amj,  and  adnmed 
to  the  coafinea  of  E^pt,  but  an  iniaireetkni  at 
Cyrene  itself^  which  neaily  cost  him '  both  hu 
throne  and  his  life,  prevented  him  fnm  prosecuting 
his  cause  by  arms.  The  next  year  both  brothers 
again  sent  ambassadors  to  Rome,  but  those  of  Phi- 
lonetov  ware  onfitvoonbly  received  and  ordered 
to  quit  the  dty  witboat  dday.  Stm  no  aEbctsal 
snpport  was  pvan  to  Eaei]getca,and  hia  own  effisrts 
bani^  £sOed  to  put  him  in  possession  of  Cyprus, 
ha  again  repaired  to  Rome  in  &  c.  154,  to  invoke 
the  assistance  of  the  senato.  They  now  proceeded 
to  send  with  hin  five  legates  charged  b>  estaUiah 
bim  in  Cyprus,  but  without  supporting  hhn  with 
any  Roman  force.  Philonwtw  neanwhile  antici- 
pated him,  and  occuined  Cyprus  in  person  with  a 
powerful  fleet  and  amy,  so  that  when  his  brother 
at  length  landed  in  the  island  at  the  head  of  a 
mercenary  force,  he  was  quickly  defeated  and  shut 
up  in  the  dty  of  Lapethusr  where  be  was  soon 
compdled  to  surrender.  Philometor  not  only  a 
second  time  spared  his  life*  bat  treated  him  with 
tlw  utmost  kindness,  and  sent  him  back  to  Cyrene 
on  condition  that  he  should  thenceforth  content 
bimaelf  with  that  kingdom.  Nor  did  the  Romans 
again  interfere  to  distuib  the  arrangement  thus 
conduded.  (Poljk  xzxL  18,  35—27,  xxxii.  1, 
zxxiiL  5,  r.  112  ;  Dfod.  Exb  Vales,  pp^  584.  568, 
Exc  VaL  pi.  84,  Eae,  Lcgat  p.  626  ;  Uf.  EpU. 
zlvL  xlviL  ;  Po^hyrint,  op.  Rutb.  Arm.  pp.  1 14, 
115.) 

The  attention  of  Philometor  appears  to  have 
been,  from  this  time,  prindpnlly  directed  to  the 
aide  of  Syria.  Denutriu  Soter,  who  was  then 
established  on  the  throM  of  that  country,  had 
sought  during  the  dissenuons  between  the  two 
brothers  to  niako  himself  master  of  Cyprus ;  and  in 
return  for  this  act  of  hostility  Ptolemy  now  lent 
his  support  to  the  pretensions  of  Alexander  Bales, 
and  when  the  Utter  bad  established  himself  on  the 
throne  of  Syria,  bestowed  on  him  bis  daughter 
Cleopatra  in  murine,  B.C.  150.  But  the  usurper 
repaid  this  favour  with  the  blackest  ingratitude. 
Kor  Demetrius,  the  son  of  the  dethroned  monarch, 
having  landed  in  Syria  to  assert  his  claim  to  the 
crown,  Ptolemy  immediately  assembled  a  krge 
fleet  and  anny,  with  which  he  advanced  to  the 
support  of  his  soD-in-btw ;  but  on  arriving  at  Ptole- 
tnalsf  ho  was  near  Ming  a  victim  to  an  attempt 
on  bis  life,  made  by  Animnnius,  the  &vourite  and 
minister  of  Alexander,  and  there  is  little  doubt 
inat  the  king  himself  was  a  partner  ip  the  design. 
At  all  events,  by  protecting  his  brourite,  and  re- 

TOU  ui 


fusing  to  punish  him,  he  Justly  slienated  the  mind 
of  PtoUmy,  who  hastened  to  condnde  a  peace  with 
pemetriui,  and  give  him  the  support  of  the  very 
forces  which  he  had  loought  to  oppose  him.  Having 
token  awny  his  daughter  Cleopatra  finm  her  fidth* 
less  husband,  he  now  bestowed  her  hand  on  hia 
new  ally  Demetriiis.  The  disaffection  of  tho 
Syrians  towards  Alexander  quickly  enabled  Pto- 
lemy to  subdue  the  wholie  country,  and  he  entered 
Antioch  without  opposition ;  where  he  was  him- 
self declared,  by  tin  acclamations  of  the  peoplo^ 
king  of  Syria  as  wdl  as  Egypt.  But  bis  natmal 
moderation  conenrred  mlh  policy  in  leading  hia 
to  decline  the  pToffibred  honour,  and  estaUiui 
metrius  on  the  throne.  Meanwhila  Alnaadei^ 
having  assembled  an  army  in  Cilicia,  again  invadod 
Syria.  He  was  met  by  the  combined  fiirces  of 
Demetrius  and  Ptolemy,  and  totally  defeated ;  but 
PhilooKtor  himself  was  thrown  mm  bit  horse 
during  the  battie,  and  fimctored  bis  sknll  ao  ■»• 
verely,  that  he  died  a  &w  dkyi  after,  ac.  14ff. 
(Polyb.  xl.  )2;  JnsUn.  xnv.  r,2';  Joseph,  xiir. 
4  ;  Lir.  EpiL  III ;  Appian.  ^  67  ;  Euseb.  Ann. 
p.  166.)  He  bad  reigned  35  years  fh>m  die  period 
of  his  mt  accession,  and  18  from  his  restoration  hir 
the  Romans.   (Porphyc. op.  AsA  wAm  pklI5.j 

During  tho  reign  of  Philometor  the  number  at 
Jews  in  E^pt  recdvetf  a  Urge  alimentation  bj 
the  enugration  of  a  numerous  body  who  wm 
driven  out  of  Judaea  by  the  opposite  fitction,  ana 
established  themselves  at  HeliopoIU  with  the  per- 
mission and  under  the  protectnn  of  the  Egyptian 
king.  (Joseph.  xiii.  S;  A  y.  L  r.  S  1.)  We 
learn  also  that  Philometor  followed  the  exampts  of 
his  predecessors  in  dedicating  new  temples,  or  re- 
pairing and  augmenting  the  old  ones  to  the  Egyptian 
divinities.  (Letronne,  Rte,  de*  Imter,  pp.  10,24  ; 
Wilkinson^  nefaf,  p.  83.) 

Philonetor  is  piaisad  for  the  mtldhess  and  ba- 
manityof  his  disposition,  qnalities  which  dtitingnisb 
him  not  only  by  comparison  with  his  brother,  bat 
evenbeyondmostofhispredecessoia.  PolybiWevea 
tells  us  that  not  a  single  dtisen  of  Alexanibia  was 
put  to  death  by  him  tor  anr  jfditicar  or  private 
ofienofc  Intbaoariieryeanorbia.i^tthe'aDowBd 
huBself  to  fidl  into  weakncsa  and  indolence,  bM 
his  Bubaequent  conduct  in  die  vrars  of  Cypms  and 
Syria  shows  that  he  was  by  no  means  defident  m 
Dceasional  energy.  Oa  the  whole,  if  not  one  of 
the  greatest,  be  was  at  least  one  the  best  of  tho 
taco  of  the  Ptolemiea.  (Pblyb.  xl.  12 ;  Died.  Exs. 
Valea.  p.  594.) 

He  left  three  children :  1.  A  son,  Ptolfemy,  who 
was  prochtimed  king  after  his  &ther'B  death,  under 
the  name  of  Pwlemy  Enpator,  but  was  put  to  deadi 
almost  immediately  aftor  by  bis  uncle  Euergetes. 
2.  A  daughter,  Cleopatra,  married  first  to  Alexander 
Bala,  then  to  Demettiua  II.  king  of  Syria  j  and 


OOIR  or  FTOLBHABOB  TL*  KING  OJ  IBTIT. 

Digitized  by  Google  ■ 


S94  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUa 


S.  Another  dugiitar,  >1k>  named  GeopBtn^  who 
aftenraids  HMuiifld  to  her  nncla  Ptolemy 
Kuentetet.  [E.  H.  B.J  • 

PTOLEMAEUS  VIL  (nroXf^i)  king  of 
EtiYPT,  bore  the  Bnnume  of  EuaRGsru,  trhence 
he  u  fltyled  EoMasTics  11^  to  dittingiiish  him 
from  Ptolemy  III., but  he  iimure  commoiily  known 
by  the  name  of  PuvacuN  (*6(riimy),  an  appellation 
bestowed  on  him  by  the  Alexandriani  on  account 
of  hii  bloated  and  unwieldy  appearance.  He  wai 
the  second  son  of  Ptolemy  Epiphatiea,  and  conti- 
nued in  a  priTate  station  during  the  r^ncy  of  his 
moUiei  Cleopatm  and  the  first  yean  of  thti  reign 
of  his  brother  Phtlometer.  But  when  the  latter 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Antioebns  Epiphanes, 
the  AlexaDdcians  decUred  the  younger  brother 
king,  and  he  aainmed  the  title  of  Eueigetea,  toge- 
ther with  the  royal  diadem,  B.C;  170.  The  lob- 
Bequent  events  —  the  repulse  of  Antiochus,  the  re- 
conciliation of  the  two  brothers,  their  joint  reign, 
and  theit  aabsequnt  diasenMons  —  hare  baea 
ready  related  in  the  preceding  articta.  Fran  the 
time  of  his  last  defeat  in  Cyptua,  &c  154, Ptolemy 
Phyacon  appears  to  have  acquiesced  in  the  arrange- 
ment then  concluded,  and  remwned  quiet  in  thp 
S"vemment  of  Gyrene  until  the  death  of  his  brother 
Pbilomeior,  b.c.  U6.  On  that  event  Cleopatra, 
the  nster  and  widow  of  the  late  king,  prodaimed 
her  labat  waa  king  of  Egypt,  by  the  titie  of  Ptolemy 
Eopatsr,  and  assumed  the  reins  of  goveramefet  in 
his  name.  But  her  brother  immediately  assembled 
an  army,  and  marched  against  Alexandria.  Hos- 
tilities were,  however,  prevented  by  the  interven- 
tion of  Roman  deputies,  end  it  was  agreed  that 
Kuergalea  should  obtfuo  the  crown  of  Egypt,  aad 
marry  his  sister  Cleopatra.  Their  nuptws  were 
solemnized  accordingly,  and  on  die  very  day  of 
their  celebration  the  king  caused  his  unfortunate 
nephew  to  be  put  to  death.  (Jaitin.  zxzviiL  8.) 

A  reign  thn*  commenced  in  Wood  was  continued 
in  a  ainular  smrit  Already  daring  his  former 
brief  rule  at  Alftxaadiia,  as  well  as  in  his  separate 
kingdom  of  Cyrene,  Eaergetes  had  given  abundant 

E roofs  of  his  tyrannical  and  cmel  disposition,  which 
ad  alienated  the  minds  of  bis  subjects,  and  led 
them  to  term  hia  in  derision  Kakeigete^  But 
when  he  found  himself  established  en  the  thnme 
of  Egypt,  be  gave  free  scope  to  his  sanguinary 
disposition.  Maay  of  the  leading  eitiaens  of  Alex- 
andria, who  had  taken  part  agamst  him  on  the 
death  of  his  broAer,  were  put  to  death  without 
mcrey,  while  the  populace  vrere  given  up  without 
restnint  to  the  cruelties  of  his  mercenary  troops, 
and  the  streets  oT  the  city  were  reptatedly  dalnsed 
ifitk  bkmd.  Thomands  of  the  inhabitants  fled 
mim  the  scene  of  such  horrors,  and  the  population 
«f  Alexandria  was  so  greatly  thinned  that  the  king 
Inund  himself  compelled  to  invite  foreign  settlers 
from  all  quarters  to  re-people  his  deserted  capital. 
At  the  same  time  that  he  thus  incuned  the  hatred 
«r  his  snlijecls  by  his  cruelties,  he  rnidered  him- 
"self  as  object  of  dieir  aversion  and  contempt  by 
-abandoning  himself  to  the  most  degrading  vices. 
ta  eoDsequence  of  these,  he  had  btnome  bloated 
and  deformed  in  person,  and  so  enoTmonsly  cor- 
fKilent,  that  he  conid  scarcely  walk.  (Justin.  L  c  ; 
j)iod.  xxxiii.  Exc  Vales,  p.  594  ;  Atiien.  iv. 
p.  184,  c,  vi.  p.  252,  e.,  xii.  p.  54fl.  d.) 

His  union  with  Cleopatra  waa  not  of  long  dura- 
tion. At  fiiat,  indeed,  be  ftppean  to  have  lived  on 
gmd  teuM  wiUi  beT)  and  ue  bon  bim  a  mOf  to 


whom  he  gave  the  name  of  Memphitis.  Bst  he 
aAerwarda  became  enamoured  of  bit  nleea  Cleo- 
patra (the  offspring  of  his  wife  1^  her  former 

marriage  with  Philometor),  and  he  did  not  heaitau 
to  divorce  the  mother,  and  receive  her  dauj^hter 
instead,  as  his  wife  and  queen.  By  this  [noeeeding 
he  alienated  still  more  the  minda  of  his  Greek  aub- 
jects  ;  but  the  abilities  and  vigour  of  his  general 
Hierax  enabled  him  for  a  time  to  deff  the  popular 
discontent.  Meanwhile  he  was  careful  still  u> 
court  the  alliance  of  Rome,  and  received  Stnpio 
AfHcanus  and  his  colleagues,  when  they  visii«d 
Ep-pt,  with  every  demonstration  of  respect. 
(Justin.  xxxviiL  8  ;  Diod.  Exe.  Vwiet.  xxxiii.  pp. 
593—595,  59S,  xxxiv.  602,  Exc  Leg.  p.  630; 
Lit.        liz.  ;  Oros.  v.  10  i  Athen.  xiL  p.  549,  d.) 

At  length,  however,  his  vices  and  cmeltiea  be- 
came too  much  for  hia  subjects  to  bar.  Hi* 
palace  was  burnt  in  a  popular  tumult,  and  he 
deemed  it  expedient  to  give  way  to  the  fory  of 
the  pemle,  and  mA»  his  eieapa  aecretly  to  Cypnu, 
B.C.  ISO.   On  this  the  Akzandrians  dedared  his 
sister  Cleopatra  queen.     Irritated  at  tiiia,  but 
unable  to  assail  her  by  open  force,  Eaergetes  had 
recourse  to  the  barbarous  expedient  of  putting  to 
death  Memphitis,  his  son  by  Cleopatra,  and  send- 
ing his  head  and  hands  to  Alexandria,  where  tbey 
were  preaeDled  to  his  nahappy  notfier  on  fa« 
Inrtiiday.    This  atrocious  act  excited  the  moat 
violent  indignation  among  the  Alexandrians,  who 
took  up  arms  for  Cleopatra  ;  but  tiiat'prinoess  had 
the  indiscretion  to  apply  fbr  assistance  to  Deme- 
trius II.,  king  of  Syria,  and  by  so  doing  alienated 
the  minds  m  her  subjects  to  such  •  &gree  that 
she  was  soon  after  compelled  in  her  tom  t»  flj 
frmn  Alexandria,  and  Ptolemy  fbond  Itimsdf  mez- 
pectedly  reinstated  on  the  Egyptian  throne,  n.  c 
127.     (Liv.  EpiL  lix. ;  Justin,  xxxviii.  8,  9  ; 
Diod.  zxziv.  Exc  Vales,  pp.  602,  603 ;  Val. 
Max.  ix.3,nt.S5.) 

From  this  time  he  appears  to  have  adopted  a 
milder  and  mora  moderate  system  of  govemmoit. 
Hia  first  act  of  clemency  was  to  pardon  Marsyaa, 
who  had  been  the  general  of  the  revolted  Alex- 
andrians (Diod.  Exc.  Vales,  p.  603) ;  and  though 
we  have  little  information  concerning  the  reamin- 
ing  events  of  his  reign,  we  do  not  find  Umt  it  waa 
again  disturbed  b^  any  dvfl  diiOfdm.  His 
attention  was  pindpaUy  directed  to  the  affidrs  of 
Syria,  where  Donettiua  had  eq>onsed  the  canoe  of 
Cleopatra,  and  advanced  as  fitr  as  Pelurium  to  her 
support,  but  was  compelled,  by  the  dissection  of 
his  own  troops,  to  retire  withont  ejecting  anything. 
In  order  to  revenge  tumself  fer  thia  attempt,  Pto- 
lemy now  set  up  v^sst  him  a  new  pretender  in  the 
person  6f  a  yonS  named  Zabinas  or  Zebina,  who 
assumed  the  title  of  Alexander  II.,  and  viA  the 
forces  furnished  him  by  the  Egyptian  king,  was 
able  to  eatablish  himself  for  a  time  on  the  throne  of 
Syria.  But  inflated  with  this  success,  the  nsaipet 
ftngot  his  oUitftiona  to  Ptolemy,  wd  bdmved 
vritb  sodi  hanghtiness  to  hia  benebetor,  that  the 
latter  suddenly  changed  bis  policy,  became 
ciled  to  his  sister  Cleopatra,  whom  he  permitted 
to  return  to  Egypt,  and  gave  his  daughter  Try- 
phaena  in  marnage  to  Antiochus  Orypus,  the  mm 
of  Demetrius,  whom  he  also  supported  with  a 
large  auxiliary  force.  Antiochus  was  thus  enabled 
to  recover  possession  of  the  throne  of  his  fore- 
fothers,  iLCt  125,  and  from  this  time  the  friendlr 
relations  betwaea  Bjnt  and  E^t  coniimmi 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTOLEMAEUSC 


PTOLEMAEUS.  £96 


iinlntcmpted  ttntil  the  death  of  Ptolemj.  (Ja>tin. 
sxxix.  1, 3  ;  JoMph.  AnL  xiii.  9 ;  Easeb.  Arm. 
pp.  )67t  168>)  This  took  place  in  the  year  b.  c 
117,  ten  ytm  after  hii  nstontioD  to  the  throne, 
and  twenty-nine  after  tiie  death  of  hti  brother 
Pbilpotetor.  Bat  he  hinndf  reckoned  the  yean 
of  hu  reign  from  the  date  of  his  fint  aanimption 
of  the  re^  title  at  Alexandria,  in  b,  &  170,  and 
according  to  this  mode  of  compntation,  hit  death 
took  plMO  in  the  fifty-fborth  year  of  his  reign. 
(Poiphyr.  tm.  Emi.  Arm,  p.  115  ;  Clinton.  F.  ff. 
Tol.  uL  p.  S86.) 

The  character  of  Ptolemy  Physcon  has  mffi- 
ciently  appeared  from  the  foregoing  nairatiTe,  Bnt 
■uined  at  he  waa  at  once  by  die  moat  inbmoni 
and  degrading  vicea,  and  by  the  most  aanguiBary 
and  nnaparing  cruelty,  he  still  retained  in  a  great 
degree  that  lore  of  letten  which  appean  to  have 
been  hereditary  in  the  whole  race  of  the  Ptolemiee. 
He  had  in  hii  yonth  been  a  pupQ  of  Aristarchns, 
and  not  only  courted  the  society  of  learned  men, 
bat  was  hitaself  the  anthor  of  a  work  called 
funffwra,  or  memoin,  which  extended  to  twenty- 
font  books.  It  b  repeatedly  cited  by  Athenaens 
(iL  pt  4S,  e,  71,  b,  ix.p.  387,  x.  p.  438,  xi».  p. 
654,  &c),  bnt  the  quotations  refer  to  minnte  and 
miscellaneous  points  from  which  it  is  impossible  to 
judge  of  the  geneml  character  of  the  work.  It 
woold  seem,  howoTer,  to  hare  been  a  sort  of  general 
natiuml  histoijt  nther  than  an  historical  natntioa 
of  erents.  Bnt  eren  in  hit  patronage  of  litetattua 
Ptt^j  Replayed  his  capricknu  and  tyrannical 
cbancter:  and  daring  the  first  yean  of  his  sole 
reign  his  cmelties  appear  to  hare  produced  a  gene- 
tal  eonstemstion  among  the  philosophers  and  men 
of  letten  at  Alexandria,  many  of  whom  fled  from 
I^ypt,  and  took  refuge  in  other  cocro tries,  where 
tbey  opened  schools,  and  Him  introdneed  the 
leaniing  and  adence  of  Alexandria  (Athen.  ir.  p. 
184).  Ptolemy  endearonred  in  the  bter  yean  of 
bis  ragn  to  repur  the  mischief  he  had  thus  caused, 
and  again  disw  together  an  extensive  literary 
■ociety  in  bio  capital  To  him  also  it  ascribed,  with 
■onie  probability,  the  prohiUtion  of  the  export  of 
paprnu,  a  measnre  mich  was  dictated  by  j»lousy 
of  the  growing  titeiaiy  riches  of  the  kings  of  Per- 
gamua,  and  1^  as  is  well  known,  to  the  invention 
of  parchment  (Plin.  H.N.  xiii.  11  (21)).  Some 
writers,  however,  leGer  this  statement  to  Energetes 
I.    (See  Parthey,  iXu         A/HsndR,  p.  48.) 

Euergeies  II.  left  two  sons ;  Ptdemy,  after- 
wards known  as  Soter  II.,  and  Alexander,  both  of 
whan  subsequently  nseended  the  throne  of  Egypt ; 
and  three  daughten:  1.  Cleopatra,  already  mar- 
ried to  her  brother  Ptolemy  ;  2.  Try^iaena,  the 
Vkih  of  Antiochus  Orypus,  king  tiS  Sym  i  and  S. 
Selene,  who  vnu  still  unmarried  at  bar  btber'a 


liOlH  of  hTOlXXABtW  Vlb,  ICtKG  Of  SOTPr, 


dentb.  To  his  natural  son  Ptolemy  snmamed 
Apion,  he  bequeathed  by  his  vrill  the  separate  king- 
dom ofCyrene  [Ptolkmabhs  Ahon).  [E.H.B.J 
PTOI.EMAEUS  VIII.  (llnAffudbt),  king  <d 
EovFT,  snrnamed  Sotbb  II.,  and  also  Prilomb- 
TOH,  both  of  which  titles  he  bean  on  inMriptions, 
bnt  more  often  disUnguished  by  historians  by  the 
appellation  of  LATHVRtJS  or  LATBrnua  (/mBow 
pot).  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Ptolemy  Physcon, 
by  his  niece  Cleopatra,  and  was  ah-eady  of  full  ngs 
at  the  time  of  his  fiUher^  death,  B.  c.  1 17.  Cleo* 
petn,  however,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the 
will  of  her  late  hnshand  to  soceeed  him  on  the 
throne,  was  desirous  to  associate  with  herself  her 
younger  son,  Ptolemy  Alexander,  to  the  excbsion 
of  his  brother.  But  the  latter  was  popular  with 
the  Alexandrians,  and  the  queen  vras  obliged  to 
give  way.  Sb»  accordingly  sent  Alexander  to 
Cyprus,  while  she  declared  Lnthyms  king,  with 
the  titles  of  Soter  and  Philomelor.  Bui,  in  order 
to  retain  her  influence  over  him  undivided,  she  com- 
pelled him  to  repudiate  his  tistn  Cleopatra,  to 
whom  he  bad  been  ptevfainsly  married  and  was 
tenderly  attached,  and  marry  his  yoongsr  sister 
Selene  in  her  stead  (Justin,  xzxix.  3  ;  Pans.  L  9. 
§  1).  This  arrangement  seems  to  have  in  some 
degree  produced  its  intended  effect ;  at  least  the 
mother  and  son  were  able  to  rule  conjointly  for 
near  ten  yean  before  tbey  came  to  any  open 
rapture.  But  they  were  on  many  occa^ons  opposed 
to  one  snotiier,  m  their  foreign  as  well  ns  domestis 
policy,  and  we  find  Ptolemy  sending  assistance  to 
Antiochas  Cyiicenus  in  his  wan  agaimt  the  Jews* 
in  direct  opposition  to  the  will  of  his  mother,  who 
had  uniformly  favoured  the  latter,  and  bad  phKed 
two  offlcen  of  that  nation  at  the  head  of  her  army. 
Bnt  Cleopatra  could  ill  brook  such  resistance  to 
her  antbority  :  and  by  accunng  Ptolemy  of  a 
design  agunst  her  life,  she  excited  such  an  insur- 
rection in  Alexandria  that  the  king  was  forced  to 
seek  safety  in  flight,  b.  c.  107.  (Justin,  xxxix.  4  j 
Pans.  i.  9.  g  2  ;  Joseph.  AtU.  xiii.  10.  S|  2,  4  | 
Porphyr.  ap.  Eiufb.  Arm.  pi  115.) 

His  brother  Alexander  now  assumed  the  sore* 
relgnty  of  Egypt,  in  con}imction  with  his  mother- 
while  Lathyrns  was  able  to  establish  himself  in  the 
possession  of  Cyprus.  Cleopatra  indeed  attempted 
to  dispossess  him  of  that  island  also,  bat  without 
success,  and  Ptolemy  hdd  it  as  an  independent 
kingdom  for  the  eighteen  yean  during  which  Cleo- 
patm  and  Alexander  reigned  in  His  wan 

in  Sjrria  ore  the  only  events  which  have  been  re- 
corded to  UB  of  this  period.  In  b.c.  103  he 
landed  in  Syria  with  a  large  array,  in  order  to 
support  the  citizens  of  Ptotemals  and  Ooxa  against 
Alexander  Jonnaens,  king  of  tiie  Jews,  defeated 
that  monarch  in  a  great  battle  on  the  tanks  of  tho 
Jordan,  and  made  bimself  naater  of  Ptolemaft, 
Ooia,  and  other  dtiea.  Hereupon  Cleopatra  has- 
tened with  an  army  to  oppose  him,  and  reduced 
Phoenicia  and  PtolemaTs,  while  I^Uiyrus,  after  an 
uneuccetsfiil  attempt  U  march  upon  Egypt  itself^ 
retired  to  Gaza,  and  following  spring  withdrew 
toCvprus,  ac.  101  f Joseph. ^a<^  xiii.  12,  IS). 
In  the  subsequent  ditpBtea  of  the  Syrian  princes 
he  and  his  mother,  as  was  to  hu  expected,  took 
opposite  sides,  Ptolemy  bang  in  dose  allianoe  with 
AnUochns  Cysicenus,  while  Cleopat™  supported 
his  brother  Antiochus  Grypns  (Justin,  xxxix.  4), 
At  a  biter  period  (in  b.c.  94)  we.lind  Ptolemt 
again  taking  part  in  the  dvil  wu«,<diich  foUoMd 
Digitized  byCj®©^le 


m 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


the  detth  at  Antiocbiu  OiTpos,  and  Mtting  np 
Dgmatriiu  Enownu,  ^  jonngHt  «m  of  that 
nMmucli,  M  a  diiimnt  to  the  throne.  (Joeepk. 
Ant  ziil  13.  §  4.) 

After  the  death  of  Cleopatn  and  the  ezpnliion  of 
Alexander  in  b.c.89{Ptulcmasu8  IX.]*  Ptolemy 
Lathynu  wu  recaUed  by  the  Alexandrian!  and 
eitaMiihed  anew  on  the  throne  of  Egypt,  which  he 
oecuned  thencefbith  without  tntemiption  till  hia 
deatn  io  B.a  81  (Jnathi.  xxxix.  5  ;  Porpbyt.  Ic 
pw  116).  The  mixt  important  event  of  thii  period 
waa  the  reTolt  of  the  once  mighty  city  of  Thebea, 
in  Upper  E^ypt,  which  wai  Btill  powerful  enough 
to  h(4d  out  for  nearly  three  yean  againat  the  armi 
«f  Ptolemy,  bat  at  the  end  of  that  time  wat  taken 
nd  reduced  to  the  atale  of  rain  in  which  it  haa 
mr  aince  remained  (Psua.  t.  9.  §  3).  Witfa  thia 
eiception  the  eight  years  of  the  aecond  raign  of 
Ptolemy  LAthyrua  appear  to  have  been  a  period  of 
internal  tranquillity,  wfaile  hia  prudent  jioliey  re- 
pined for  bin  in  Kme  degree  that  crniaidetstion 
abroad  wfaidi  Egypt  bad  nearly  lort.  We  find  the 
Atbeniani,  in  re  torn  for  some  benefits  which  he 
had  conferred  upon  them,  erecting  statues  to  him 
and  his  daugfatw  Berenice  { Pans.  L  p.) ;  and  daring 
the  Mithridatic  war,  b.  c  87,  Lucullua  was  sent 
by  Salht  to  request  from  him  the  assistance  of  the 
^nrpt""  Bat  Lathyma  was  desirous  to 

Kmain  neater  daring  that  conteat,  and,  while  he 
rsceired  Lueallus  with  every  demonstiation  of 
tononr  he  declined  to  furnish  the  required  assist- 
ance.   (Pint  iMmlL  2,  3.) 

The  character  of  Lathyrus  appears  to  have  been 
mild  and  amiable,  even  to  a  dcfpee  bordering  upon 
weokDeaa;  hot  it  shows  in  a  fiivourabla  light  wben 
contnated  with  those  of  hia  mother  and  brother, 
and  he  appears  to  ham  been  &ee  Crom  the  vices 
which  d^raded  so  many  of  the  EgypUan  kings. 
He  (cigRftd  ia  all  thtrty-five  years  and  a  half ;  ten 
in  conjunctioa  with  his  mother  (b.c.117 — 107), 
eighteen  in  Cypfua  (107 — 89),  and  seven  and  a 
hdf  aa  sole  ruler  of  Egypt  (PoiphyE;  ap.  Ente^ 
Am.  ^  1161  After  his  restontioB  in  &  c.  89  he 
appears  to  have  assnmed  the  additional  title  of 
Philadelpfaus,  whence  he  is  sometimes  distinguished 
as  Ptolsht  PHiLADBLPHtiH  II.  (LetTonne,  Reo. 
de>  fnter.  pp.  64 — 66  ;  Clinton,  F.  H.  voL  iii.  p. 
39S.)  He  left  only  one  daughter  Berenice,  called 
also  Cleopatra,  who  succeeded  him  on  the  throne : 
and  two  sons,  both  named  Ptolemy,  who,  though 
illegitinata,  became  saveially  kings  of  Enrpt  and 
Cypms.  [E.il.  B.] 


COtN  OP  rrOLIHAEUS  TIIL,  UKO  OF  BQTPT. 

PTOLEMAEUS  IX.  (TlT\tpjCw%\  king  of 
EsvPT,  annamed  Alkxandih,  whence  he  is  ge- 
nanlly  diatingoished  as  Aluandke  L,  was  the 
yonngett  son  of  Ptolemy  VIl.  by  his  niece  Cleo- 
fatra.  Hia  mother^  partiality  led  her  to  desire  to 
place  him  on  tha  tknna  aa  eonjunetion  with  her- 


iTOLEMAEUS. 

self;  on  the  ^th  of  Energetea,  B.C.  117,  io  |it«- 
feranoe  to  hia  elder  bntOCT.   But  tha  will  of  th* 
Alezandriaaa  having  eonpdled  ber  to  amame 
tbyrus  oa  ber  coUouaa,  sba  aent  AleiMd«r  (• 
Cyprus  witb  the  title  of  genoal  or  gownor  of 
that  ishnd.  Threeycors  Utei,however(B.c  1I4X 
he  assnmed  the  titk  of  king,  on  what  pretext  we 
know  not,  and  reckoned  the  years  of  bia  nigsi 
from  thia  date  (Porphyr.  qp.  RuA.  Am.  p.  1 16). 
Bat  he  appears  to  have  remained  cratoit  with  tM 
possessim  of  Cyprus  till  b.  a  107,  when  Cleopatm. 
having  expelled  Ptolemy  Lathyrus,  tecalled  ber 
favourite  son  to  oooupy  the  vacant  throne  of  ^ypc 
Alexander  reigned  eonjomtly'  with  his  mother  from 
this  time  till  B.C.  90:  but  it  is  probable  that  her 
haughty  and  imperious  character  left  him  little  real 
part  in  tha  administration  of  affairs.    The  only  oc- 
casion on  which  wo  meet  with  his  name  in  thia 
interval  is  in  b.  c.  102,  when  he  commanded 
the  Enptian  fleet  which  attacked  Phoenicia  by 
sea,  nila  Cleopatra  with  the  army  maichen 
against  FaleaUna  (Joseph.  A*t.  xiiL  IS.  }  IX 
But  at  length  the  violence  and  cruelties  of  his 
mother  terrified  Alexander  to  such  a  d^rae  that 
he  determined  to  free  himself  from  ber  power,  umI 
made  his  escape  secretly  from  Alexandria.  Here- 
upon CJaopatia,  Ccariag  lest  her  sons  should  make 
eommoa  causa  against  her,  sent  an  embassy  ta 
Alenndtt  to  entraat  bis  ntnm.   With  this  re- 
quest he  was  induced  to  comply ;  but  soon  fbniid 
reason  to  suspect  that  she  waa  forming  dedgna 
against  his  life,  and  immediately  determined  to 
anticipate  them  by  causing  her  to  bo  assaaunated, 
K  c.  90.    But  he  did  not  long  enjoy  tha  froita  of 
this  crime.   Claopotn  had  bwn  pij^idar  with  tta 
army,  and  the  soldiets  ia  eonseqaotee  hated  AIok- 
onder,  who  had  not  reigned  alone  a  year,  when  bo 
was  compeUed  by  a  general  sedition  of  the  popu- 
lace and  military  to  quit  Alexandria.  He  however 
raised  fresh  troops,  and  attempted  to  overcome  the 
insuigent  s<^diery,  but  was  totally  defeated  in  a 
searfight  by  the  rebds  under  Tyrriiaa,  and  fled  for 
refuge  to  Mym  in  Lyda,  B.  c.  89.   His  brother 
Lathyros  waa  now  recalled  by  tbe  Alexandrians  to 
Egypt,  a  circumstance  which  led  Alexander  to 
hope  that  he  might  make  himself  nuutar  of  Cypnia, 
and  he  accordingly  ass«nb1ed  some  fnoea,  and  in- 
vaded that  island,  bat  waa  defeated  in  a  naval 
action  l^Chaereas,  and  fisU  in  tbe  battle.  (Justin, 
xxxix.  4,  5  ;  Por^yr.  qp.  E^aA.  Arm.  p.  1 16.) 

He  left  two  children:  a  son,  Alexander,  who 
afterwards  ascended  the  throne  of  Egypt,  and  a 
daughter,  of  whan  nothing  mora  ia  known.  (Pbr> 
phyr.J.c)  [E.H.a] 


COIN  OP  PTOLSatABUB  IX.,  KINO  OP  BOTFt. 

PTOLEMAEUS  X.  (nroAt/uuet),  king  of 
EovpT,  son  of  the  pneeding,  bon  hia  fotlMC*s 
name  of  Alexander,' whence  ne  is  styled  Ptolb- 
KABUB  Albxandbb  IL  When  a  nwfechild,  hawia 
sent  l>y  bia  grandmother  demtra  for  aofi^f  to  iha 

Digitized  byVjOOglC 


PTOLEMAEU& 
bland  of  Coi,  ^bnbly  u  carl^  u  B.  c.  102  (Me 
imefh.  AwL  ziiL  18.  |  1),  ■vhext  ba  reouuned  till 
the  TMT  88,  when  that  idaad  wu  taken  by 
MiOridatM  tha  Qmt.  On  thb  occauon  Alex- 
ander fi>ll  into  the  handa  gf  the  oeuiqiHTor,  who 
treated  him  with  the  tUmoet  diBtinetion,  and  re- 
tained him  at  bia  own  coait  Bat  the  young 
prinee  tooo  after  found  an  opportuni^  to  eicape, 
and  took  refuge  with  Snlla,  wnom  he  aecMnpanied 
oo  hb  retnni  to  Borne.  Hera  he  zemaiaed  tUl  a  c. 
81,  when  the  death  of  Ploleay  Lathyma  withont 
mde  iaane  having  Irft  the  throne  of  E^pt  ntcant, 
Sulla,  who  waa  tben  dictator,  nominated  the  jonng 
Akiander  (who  had  obtained  a  high  place  in  hi» 
bmnv)  kiny  of  Egypt,  and  aent  him  to  take  pcM- 
■eaaion  of  dw  cnwn.  It  waa,  howew,  agreed,  in 
deference  to  the  dnims  of  Cleoptfia  Berenice,  the 
danghtu  of  Idtbyroa,  whom  the  Alexandrians 
had  already  placed  on  the  throne,  that  Alexander 
ahoitid  many  her,  and  admit  her  to  ahare  the 
aoreretgn  power.  He  complied  with  the  letter  of 
thb  tieaty  by  manying  Cleopatra  immediatelt-  on 
Ilia  airivai  in  ^gypt,  but  only  nineteen  daya  aifter- 
warda  caaaed  mt  to  be  aaaaaunated:  an  act  of 
cmel^  which  amoisd  the  indignation  of  the  Alex- 
aodriana,  who  in  conaeqnence  roae  againat  their 
new  monaich,  dragged  him  to  the  gymnasium,  and 
there  pot  hun  to  death,  8.  c  80.  (Porphyr.  ap. 
Kneb.  ^rai.  p.  1 17 ;  Appdtt.  Jtf  Ur.  23,  B.CAA  02 ; 
CSK.Fng.  Or.itrtgt  Abtemdr.  p.  352,  ed.  Orcll. ; 
Tfog.  F^p.  Pnlof.  xxdx.) 

Hnch  difficulty  and  perplexity  hare  arisen  in 
regard  to  an  Alexander  king  of  Egypt,  who  ia 
alluded  to  in  more  than  one  pawage  by  Ckero,  aa 
hAving  bequeathed  hu  dominions  by  wtU  to  the 
nomas  peo^  {Cie.de  Leg.  agrar.  L  1,  ii.  16,  17; 
Jh-.dtrtg.  AttKOiidfima,  850).  It  appeara  that 
the  bet  of  this  bequest  was  by  no  means  very 
gertain,  and  that  it  noTer  waa  acted  upon  by  the 
Roman  senate.  But  authors  are  not  at  all  agreed 
which  <rf  the  two  Alexanders  b  here  meant ;  and 
aoou  wtitera  hare  even  deemed  it  neceaaaiy  to 
■dnit  Ibe  axiatance  of  a  third  king  of  the  name  <tf 
Alaxandar*  wbo  diad  aibout  b.  c.  65.  The  ulence 
of  the  chronogiaphere  aeems.  however,  condunve 
againat  thb  hypothesis.  Niebuhr,  on  the  contnuy, 
Ptol  lemy  Alexander  I.  to  hare  lived  on 
in  exfle  tiU  Uie  year  65,  and  to  hare  been  the 
author  of  thia  teataoMnt:  but  this  ia  opposed  to 
tba  dixwt  teatinony  of  Porphyry  as  to  hia  death. 
Other  wiitaia  anppoaa  Alexander  II.  to  be  the 
person  designed,  and  adopt  the  statement  of  Tngos 
Pompeioi  that  he  waa  only  expelled  the  Alex- 
andrians, in  opposition  to  the  anthonty  of  Por- 
phyry and  Appian,  coofinned  as  they  an  by  a 
paaange  in  Cicero^  in  regard  to  hia  death.  (See  on 
thb  aubject  ClintoD,  F.  H.  vol  iiL  p.  392 ;  Cbnm- 
.pdlioa-Figeac,  AnmiU*  dn  Lagidet,  voL  ii.  p.  247; 
Viaconti,  Itonogn^Ue  Creojua,  voL  iii.  p^  251  ; 
Nbbnhr,  KL  SduiftM,  p.  302  ;  Orelli,  OmomuL 
TWKoa.  p.  SOl)  Tba  bagnentiuy  and  imperfta 
natna  of  aor  inUnridea  6r  tUa  pniod  flf  Eg^tian 
IrialBiy  renders  it  aearealy  peanUe  to  arrirc  at  a 
satiaBtetery  eolation  of  thu  question.     [B.  H.  B.] 

PTOLEMAEUS  XI.  {nn\iiuSoi%  king  of 
Eatft,  aaaumed  the  snmamea  or  titlea  of  Maub 
DioMvsUB  {Hioi  AiSwvffas),  but  b  more  commonly 
known  by  the  appellation  of  Aulstbs  (the  flute- 
plqrar).  Ba  was  an  Oleptimate  son  of  Ptolemy 
uuyraa,  and,  on  icoonnt  of  hb  qiimous  birlli, 
lib  pntannons  to  ths  tluuia  nppaw  to  ban  been 


PTOLEMAEUS.  697 
altogether  paaaed  over  at  hia  &ther'a  death:  hut 
when  the  aaaasaination  of  Berenice  and  the  death 
of  Alexander  IL  bad  completed  the  extincuuu  ot 
the  legitimate  race  of  the  Lngidae  (b.  c.  80),  Pto- 
lemy waa  proclaimed  king  by  the  Alexandiiani 
(Porjdiyr.  Euiek.  Am.  p.  117>-  So  imperieet 
b  oar  history  of  thb  period  that  we  kaow  nothing 
concerning  toe  first  twenty  years  of  his  reign.  But 
of  hb  chuaelar  in  general  we  are  told  that  he  waa 
giren  vg  to  avary  kind  of  Tiea  and  debasehary« 
and  hia  name  b  aaaoeiated  with  thoae  <rf  Phllopator 
and  Pbyacon,  aa  one  of  the  worst  mlera  «rf  the 
whole  race  of  the  Ptolemies  (Streb.  xvii.  p.  796). 
He  afpan  to  have  assumed  the  name  of  Dienysua 
as  a  aort  of  authority  for  kb  orgies,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  on  the  point  of  putting  to  death  the 
Platonic  philosopher  Demetrius,  for  lefuaing  to  join 
inhbdninkenrevels  (Lucian.i/eCUiiiMi.  16).  Hb 
passion  for  playing  on  the  flate,  to  which  he  owed 
his  popular  appellation,  led  him  to  institute  musical 
contests,  in  which  he  himself  condescended  to  ap- 
pear as  a  competitor.  (Stiab.l.e;;  Flat,  it  AdiU. 
etAmiciZ) 

But  it  waa  not  hia  vices  nione  wbieh  served  to 
disgust  and  alienate  the  minds  of  hia  snbjecta.  It 
had  been  a  natural  object  of  his  deun  to  obtain 
the  countenance  and  protection  of  the  Roman 
senate  ;  but,  for  amne  reascn  or  other,  it  was  long 
befbra  fae  could  obtain  their  ratification  of  bb  titw 
to  the  crown,  and  it  was  not  till  the  consnbhip  of 
Caesar  that  he  waa  aUe  to  purchase  by  vaat  bribes 
the  desired  priritegea  (SueL  Oiut.  54).  But  he 
had  expended  immense  sums  in  the  pursuit  of  thia 
object,  which  he  was  compelled  to  raiae  by  the  im- 
position of  &esh  taxeo,  and  the  discontent  thus  ex- 
cited combininff  with  the  contempt  entertainad  for 
hb  chaiHcter,  led  to  hb  expulnon  1^  tiie  Alexan- 
drians, in  &  c.  58.  On  thb  he  determined  to  pro- 
ceed in  person  to  Rome  to  procure  from  the  araale 
hb  reatoratioo.  On  hb  way  thither  he  had  an  in- 
terriew  at  Rhodea  witii  Cato,  who  endeavoured, 
but  in  Toin,  to  diaanade  him  (mm  hb  purpose  {Pint, 
Cat.  Mi*.  85).  Hb  first  noeption  waa  jwoniung, 
and  by  a  btTisb  diatribatioo  bribes,  combmed 
with  the  influential  support  of  Cicero,  who  pro- 
nounced an  ontion  in  hu  favour  {Pro  Rt^  Alex- 
aiidriito\  he  procured  a  decree  from  the  senate, 
commanding  his  restoration,  and  entrusting  the 
charge  of  aSecting  it  to  P.  Lentulns  Spinther,  then 
proconsul  of  Ciiicb.  Meanwhile,  the  AJexandrians 
sent  aa  embaaay  of  a  hundred  of  th«r  leading 
citizena  to  plead  their  cauae  with  the  Roman  senate : 
but  Ptolemy  had  the  audadty  to  cauae  thedeputies, 
on  their  arrival  in  Italy,  to  be  w^laid,  and  the 
greater  part  of  them  murdered,  while  the  reat  were 
prevented,  either  by  threato  or  bribes,  from  coming 
forward  against  him.  The  indignation  excited  at 
Rome  by  thia  pn>eeeding,  however,  produced  a  re- 
action; the  tribunes  took  up  the  matti-r  against  the 
nobility,  while  a  jmrty  in  the  senate  strove  to  get  the 
commission  transfened  from  Lentnlua  to  pMnpey, 
and  an  oracb  waa  produced  from  the  Sibylline  booka, 
forbidding  the  raatotation  of  the  king  by  an  armed 
force.  The  intriguea  and  diaputea  thus  ralaed  were 
protracted  throughout  the  year  56,  and  at  lengtii 
Ptolemy,  despairing  of  a  fa\'ourable  result,  quitted 
Rome  in  disgust,  and  withdrew  to  Ephesns.  (Dion 
Cass,  xixix.  12—16  ;  Cit  ad  Pom.  i.  1—7, 
ad  Q.  Fr.  ii.  2,  3,  ^mi  RoHr.  2,  8,  OatU 
10  ;  Porphyr.  4^.  Skmb.  Am.  pp.  117,  11S| 
Plat.  P^mgt.  49.) 

QQ  S 

Digitized  by  Google 


M8  PTOLEMAEUS. 


PTOLEMAEUS. 


Some  jeui  aftarwuds,  however,  tie  obtained 
from  priT»t«  indindnala  what  he  had  failed  iu  in- 
dodng  the  Mnate  to  aecompliih  :  and  in  b.  c,  £5 
A.  Gabiniut,  who  was  proconiul  in  Syria,  wat  i&- 
duced,  by  the  influence  of  Pompey,  aided  hy  the 
enomoua  bribe  of  ten  thousand  talents  from  Pto- 
lemy hiruMlf,  to  undertake  hii  reatoration.  The 
AlezaDdriBM  had  in  the  meantime  placed  on  the 
throne  of  Egypt,  Berenice,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Ptolemy,  wlio  had  married  Archelaus,  the  soil  of 
the  general  of  Mithridates  [Ahchilaus,  No.  2]  ; 
and  they  opposed  Oabinius  wiih  an  army  on  the 
confines  of  the  kingdom.  They  were,  however, 
defeated  in  three  snccasuTe  battles,  Archelaus 
•lain,  and  PtMemy  oooe  mora  ettablisbed  on  th» 
thtone,  B.C.  &6.  One  of  hia  first  acta  was  to  put 
to  death  his  daughter  Berenice,  and  many  of  the 
leading  citizens  of  Alexandria.  (Dion  Cau.  xxzix. ' 
£5—58  ;  Lit.  ^nt  cv.;  Plub  AmL  3  ;  Strab.  zril ; 
p.  796  ;  Cic  M  Fimm.  21,  pre  Babir.  PoO.  8  ; 
PorjAyr.  Lc) 

He  aurriTed  hi)  ret  tore tion  vnly  three  yean  and 
a  half  (Porphyr.  i6. ) ;  of  the  erenta  of  which  period 
we  have  no  iufommtion  ;  but  as  Ptolemy  was  now 
supported  by  a  large  body  of  Roman  soldiers  who 
had  been  left  behind  by  Oabinius  for  his  protection, 
he  was  safe  from  any  outbreak  of  popuUr  discontent. 
On  the  other  hand  seditions  and  tumulu  of  the 
■oldiery  themselves  became  frequent,  and  the  king 
was  repeatedly  compelled  to  give  way  to  their  de- 
mands (Caes.  li.  C.  iii.  103,  110  ;  Dion  Cass. 
xliL  5).  The  immense  sum  exacted  from  him'by 
Gabinios  had  also  involved  him  in  pecuniary  em- 
barrassments, and  he  was  compelled  to  snrrender 
the  whole  fiiuuces  of  hii  kingdom  into  the  handa 
•f  Rabirina  Postumus.    (Cic  pro  Ratir.  10.) 

His  dea^  took  pUce  in  May  &  c.  fil  (eee  Cic. 
md  FuM.  viii.  4],  after  a  reign  of  twenty-nine 
yean  from  the  date  of  hia  first  accession.  He  left 
two  sona,  both  named  Ptolemy,  and  two  daughters, 
Claopatn  and  Arunoe.  Two  other  daughters, 
Tryphaena  and  Berenice,  had  died  before  him 
(Porphyr.  /.  c  p.  118).  Besides  the  titles  already 
mentioned,  Ptolemy  Auletes  bears,  in  inscriptions, 
both  Greek  and  hieroglyphic,  those  of  Philopator 
and  Pbiladel^tu.  None  of  these,  however,  appear 
•n  his  coins.  [E.H.B.] 


ooiK  OP  PVoLiMaitrs  xl,  kino  or  bgvpt. 

PTOLEMAEUS  XIL  {nroKtMOus),  king  of 
EoTPT,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Ptolemy  XI.  Aule- 
tea.  He  ii  commonly  said  to  have  borne  the  sur- 
name of  DhmyMU,  in  imitation  of  hia  hther,  bat 
then  appears  to  be  no  authority  for  this  assertion. 
By  his  father's  will  the  sovereign  power  was  left  to 
himeelf  and  his  sister  Cleopatra  jointly,  and  this 
amtngement  was  carried  into  eBect  wiUiout  oppo- 
sition, B.  c  Bl.  Aoletes  had  also  referred  the 
•XMatiian  of  his  will  to  the  Roman  senate,  and  the 
latter  aecepted  the  office,  eonfirmed  iu  proviaions 
ind  beatowad  on  Pomp^  the  title  of  guardian  of 


the  yonng  king  (Caee.  B.  C.  ui.  108  ;  Entrap.  tL 
21).  Bnt  the  approach  of  the  civil  war  prevented 
them  from  takmg  any  active  part,  and  tha  admi- 
nistration of  ai&irs  fell  into  the  haada  of  an 
eunuch  nsmed  Pothinos.  It  was  not  long  before 
disHnsioni  broke  out  between  the  latter  and 
Cleopatra,  which  ended  in  the  expulsion  of  the 
prinoeu,  after  aha  bad  reigned  in  conjonction  with 
her  brother  about  three  years,  B.  c  48.  Hereupoa 
•he  took  refuse  in  Syria,  and  aseembled  an  aimy 
with  which  the  invaded  Egypt.  The  young  king, 
accompanied  by  his  guardians,  met  her  at  Pela- 
sium,  and  it  was  while  the  two  armies  wero  here 
encamped 'opposite  to  one  another,  that  Pompey 
landed  in  Egypt,  to  throw  himself  aa  a  sapdiaDt 
on  the  protection  of  Ptolemy  ;  but  waa  aasaaauMtted 
by  the  orders  of  Pothinus  and  Achillea  before  he 
could  obtain  an  interview  with  the  king  him«elf. 
(Caes.  Ii.  a  iii.  103,  104  ;  Dion  Cass.  zUl  S,  4  ; 
Plot.  Pomp.  77—79  (  Appian,  B.  G  ii.  84,  85  ; 
Stnb.  xvii.  p.  797.)  Shortlyafter,  Caesar  arrived 
in  Egypt,  and  took  upon  huuelf  to  rmlnta  tba 
aflUra  of  that  kingdom,  and  settle  the  diqmte  be- 
tween Ptolemy  and  his  sister.  But  Cleopatra,  who 
now  hastened  to  return  to  Alexandria,  soon  ob- 
tained so  powerful  a  hold  over  the  conqueror  by 
the  influence  of  her  personal  attractions,  that  it 
was  evident  the  latter  a-ould  dedde  the  Gontit>- 
veray  in  her  favour.  Hereupon  Pothinus  deter- 
mined to  excite  an  insurrection  against  Coeear,  and 
secretly  summoned  the  army  from  Pelusium  nnder 
Achillas.  Caesar  was  taken  by  snrpiMet  aitd  had 
to  maintain  hia  ground  with  very  inadequate  forcea 
in  a  part  of  the  dtj  where  be  waa  vehemently 
aasailed  both  by  the  army  and  the  populace. 
Ptolemy  himself  was  at  this  time  in  the  power  of 
the  conqueror,  but  after  the  contest  had  continued 
for  some  Ume,  he  obtained  permiision  to  repair  to 
the  camp  of  the  insurgents,  under  pretence  of 
exercising  his  authority  to  reduce  them  to  snbmia- 
sion ;  instead  of  which  he  immediately  pat  him- 
self at  their  head.  Caesar,  however,  stul  defied 
aH  their  efibrts ;  and,  meanwhile,  Mithridates  of 
Pergamua  had  assembled  an  anny  in  Syria,  with 
which  he  advanced  to  the  relief  of  the  dictator. 
Ptolemy  now  turned  his  arms  against  this  new 
enemy,  and  took  up  a  strong  position  on  the  banka 
of  the  Nile  to  pwrant  Mi&ridatea  from  croenng 
that  river.  Caesar  himself^  however,  quickly  ar- 
rived from  Alexandria,  landed  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Nile,  attacked  and  defeated  the  forces  of  theyoting 
king,  and  followed  up  his  advantage  by  storming  h£ 
camp.  Ptolemy  himself  endeavoured  to  escape  by 
theriver,batwasd(ownedintbeattempt.  Hisdeatn 
occurred  either  before  the  dose  of  &  c  46,  or  early 
in  the  following  year.  {Caet.B.C  iii.106— 112t 
Hirt  B.AIm.  1—31  ;  Dion  .Caw.  xlii.  7—9,  34 
—43  ;  Plut  Cm*.  48,  49 ;  Liv.  Epit.  cxii. ;  Ap- 
pian, B.  C  iL  89,  90  :  Porphyr.  on  Eimb.  Arwt. 
p.lia)  CE.H.B.] 


COIN  OF  PTOLUAXtn  Xlt,  KING  OF  ■OTFT. 

Digitized  by  Google 


FTOLEMAEUS. 

PIOLEMAEUS  XIIL  (nnXtfiaut),  king  of 
Egypt,  wm  the  yoongeit  son  of  Ptolemy  Anletei. 
He  waa  declared  king  hy  Caeur  in  conjnnction 
with  Cleopatra,  after  the  death  of  his  elder  bro- 
ther PtoleiDj  XII.,  B.  c.  47 :  and  although  he  was 
a  nets  boy,  it  wu  decreed  that  he  ahonld  marry 
hiB  natai^  with  whom  he  was  thva  to  than  the 
poww.  Birth  hii  tnarnage  and  legol  title  were,  of 
comaa,  pnrelj  nominal :  in  B.  a  45,  Cleopatra  took 
him  with  her  to  Rome,  but  shortly  after  the  death 
of  Caesar  she  jrat  the  poor  boy  to  death,  after  he  had 
enjoyed  hi*  tttukt  sovereignty  a  little  more  than 
three  years,  b.  o.  43.  (Porphyr.  op.  EtuA,  Arm, 
p.  118;  BirL  B.  AUm.  88 ;  DioD  Cao.  xlii.  44, 
xliii  27  ;  Strab.  xrii.  p.  797  ;  Suet.  Caa.  85.) 

Concerning  the'  history  of  the  Ptolemies  in 
general,  see  VaiUant,  Hikoria  Ptolemiuonm  Ra- 
Aegyptif  JbL  AmsteL  1701  ;  Champollion- 
FiseM,  Atatale*  dtt  La^dat,  3  vols.  8tol  Paris, 
1815 ;  Letronne,  ReeAerAei  jtour  mnir  h  rtw. 
fom  d'EgypU,  8m  Paris,  1823,  and  RtcueU  dei 
huerip&imM  Gnapia  en  EgypU,  4to.  Paris,  1842  ; 
CUntoa,  >*,  //.  vol.  iiL  Appendix,  ch.  S.  Much 
light  has  been  thrown  npbn  the  history  of  the 
etuiier  Ptolemies  by  Niebnhr^  JTMm  Sekriflea, 
pp.  179 — 308,  and  by  Droyeen,  HeBeKummt,  vol. 
li.,  hat  a  good  history  of  Ihia  dynasty  is  still  a 
desidantum. 

Of  the  coins  of  the  Ptolemies  it  may  be  ob- 
■erred,  that  most  of  them  can  only  he  assigned  to 
ibe  aeretal  monarchs  of  the  name  by  conjecture  ; 
Tery  few  of  them  bearing  any  title  but  ^ose  of 
irrOAUIAIOT  BASIASOX  Hence  they  are  of 
Hltle  or  no  historical  talm.  (See  on  thk  subject 
Eckhet,  vol.  ir.  pp.  4—25  ;  Vitconti,  foMograpiie 
OrtajM,  Tol.  iil  chap.  18.)  [E.  H.  R] 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nToAtfuuor),  king  of  Epsi- 
RDB,  was  the  second  son  of  Alexander  II.,  king  of 
EpeiniB,  and  Olympias,  and  gmndson  of  the  great 
I^irhni.  He  succeeded  to  the  throne  on  the 
death  of  hit  elder  brother,  Pyrriiu  11.,  hut  reigned 
only  a  very  short  time,  haring  set  out  on  a  mili- 
tary expedition,  daring  the  course  of  which  he  fell 
sick  and  died.  (Justin,  xxviii.  1,  8 ;  Patu.  ir.  35. 
i  3.)  The  dale  of  his  reign  cannot  be  fixed  with 
certdnty,  b«t  aa  he  was  contemporary  with  Danw- 
Irina  II.  fciiw  (rf  MMedonia,  it  may  be  placed  be- 
tween 33»— 389,  B.  c.  [E.  H.  &] 


COIN  OP  FrOLIHABOS,  KINO  OP  BPBIROS. 


PTOLEMAEUS,  kii^  of  Macbdonia.  [Pto- 

I.B1CABIM  of  AlOEK^  aiU  PTOLBMABDil  CsBAtT- 

NOa.) 

PTOLEMAEUS  (nreXtMatof ),  king  of  Maori- 
TAKU,  was  the  son  and  successor  of  Juba  II.  By 
hie  mother  Cleopatra  he  was  descended  from  the 
kings  of  Egypt,  whose  name  he  bore.  The  period 
of  bis  accession  and  the  death  of  his  £uher  cannot 
he  datonined  with  certainty*  but  we  know  that 
Ptolemy  was  already  on  the  throne  when  Sttabo 
wretcr  aboat  18  or  19;  A.  D,  (Stiab.  xriL  pp. 
D3B.  840  1  Clinton.  F.  ^.  toL  iiL  p.  203u)  He 


PUBLICIA.  m 

was  at  thii  time  very  young,  and  the  adnunt»> 
traUon  of  affairs  fell  in  consequence,  in  great 
measnre,  into  the  hands  of  his  freedmen.  Great 
disorders  ensued,  and  many  of  the  Mauritanians 
joined  the  standard  of  the  Numidian  Tacfarinas, 
who  carried  on  a  predatory  warfare  against  tlie 
Romans.  Bat  in  a.  d.  24  THcfarinas  himself  was 
defeated  and  killed  by  P.  Dolabella,  and  Ptolemy 
himself  rendered  such  efflnent  assistance  to  the 
Roman  geno^  in  his  campaign,  that  an  embassy 
waa  sent  to  reward  him,  a^r  the  andent  fashion, 
with  the  pietenle  of  a  toga  jMa  and  sceptre,  as  a 
sign  of  the  friendship  of  die  Roman  people.  (Tac. 
Am.  IT.  23 — 26.)  He  continued  to  reign  with- 
out interruption  till  a.  d.  40,  when  he  was  sum- 
moned to  Rome  by  Caligula,  and  shortly  after  put 
to  death,  his  great  riches  having  excited  the  cu- 
pidity of  the  empenr.  (Dion  Cass.  lix.  26  |  Saet. 
CaL  26  ;  Senec  (Ai  TrmtmtiL  It.)  We  leani 
nothing  from  history  of  his  chemctw ;  bat  from  the 
ciitumstance  that  a  statae  was  erected  in  hie 
honour  by  the  Athenians  (Stnart*s  Ai^.  tf 
AikeMy  Tol.  iii.  p.  55 ;  Visconti,  Itimt^ajfii* 
Orecqnet  toL  iii.  p.  275),  we  may  probably  infer 
that  he  inherited  something  of  his  &ther*s  taate 
for  literature.  The  f  ooin  belongs  to  this 
Ptolemy  ;  the  eumla  chair  and  sceptre,  on  the 
reverse,  probably  refer  to.the  hmours  decreed  him 
by  the  Roman  aenate,  as  elnady  mentioned. 

[E.  H.B.] 


COIN  OP  PTOLIHABn^  KINO  OP  MADKITAHIA. 

PTOLEMAEUS,  son  of  Mbnnabos.  [Pto- 
LBHABUB,  tetrarch  of  Chalch.] 

PTO'LICHUS  (n-nfAixotX  statuaries.  1.  Of 
Aegina,  the  son  and  pupil  of  SynnoSn,  flourished 
from  about  OL  75  to  about  01.  82,  b.  c.  480— -448. 
[AauTOCLBsj.  The  only  works  of  his,  which  are 
mentioned,  are  the  statues  of  two  Olympe  Actors, 
TheognetDS  of  Aegina,  and  Epictadins  of  Manti* 
neia  (Pans.  tI.  9.  S  1. 10. 1 2). 

2,  Of  Corcyra,  the  pupil  of  Critios  of  Athene 
(Pans.  Ti.  S.  S  2.  s.  6).  Pausanias  does  not  >nen- 
tion  any  work  of  his,  but  merely  giTCS  his  name  as 
one  of  the  following  artistic  gtniealoay  of  teachers 
and  pupils:  Critios  ef  Athou,  Pti^i£na,  AiDphfoaf 
Piua  of  Calaoria,  Daroocritns  of  Sieyou.  As  Cri- 
tics flourished  diiefly  abont  01.  75,  b.  a  477,  we 
may  ptaca  Ptolichns  about  01.  8^  &  c.  448.  He 
was  therefore  a  contemporary  of  Pbeidias.   [  P.  S.] 

PTOUS  (nr^t),  a  son  of  Athamas  and  The- 
misto,  from  whom  moont  Ptoum  and  the  sane- 
tnaiy  of  ApoUo^  whioh  was  aitated  npon  were 
beliered  to  have  derived  dieir  name.  (Pens.  iL 
23. 1 3;  Apollod.  i.  9.  |  3.)  Ptoosalso  occurs  as 
a  surname  of  Apdlo.  (Pane.  It.  S3.  §  5,  ix.  23. 
§  3.)  [U  S.] 

PUBLI'CIA.  1.  The  wife  of  L.  Postnmius 
Albinus,  consul  B.a  154,  was  accused  ot  nurder- 
ing  her  hnsband.  She  gare  bail  to  the  praetor  for 
her  appeamnee,  bat  wea  pat  to  death  Iqr  wdei  of 
hn  relations,  eonaeqnently  by'  a  jadiehut  donutti- 
am.  (ViL  Max.  vi.  3.  S  &  t  Liv.  ^.'48  ;  Us'm. 

Digitized  iJy 


eoe 


PUBLICIUS. 


CWwimfrwl/  <far  flSwar,  p.  407.)  [Comp.  Licinu, 

3.  The  wife  of  LestalB^  the  flamen  Bfartialia. 
(Ibenb.  At  iL  9.) 

PUBIJ'CIA  GENS,  pkbriaa.  Tha  urient 
fonn  of  Uw  nune  wu  PMi^Ki,  which  we  &)d  on 
ootiu  and  in  the  Futi  CapitolinL  Thb  gem  row 
into  itnportUKs  in  the  time  between  the  iint  and  te- 
eond  Punic  wm,  and  the  iint  member  of  it  whoob- 
tafaied  the  ooMiilehip  waa  M.  Pnfaliciae  Malleolua,  in 
Ik  c,  2S2.  During  the  republic  it  wu  diridcd  into 
two  familiei,  that  of  Malliolus,  which  was  the 
moat  important,  and  that  of  Bibvlus,  which  has  been 
aeddentally  omitted  nnder  that  head,  and  ia  theie- 
iere  giren  below.  Beudet  theie  Danes,  there  are 
n  few  eogaontena  of  freedmen  and  of  penoni  in  the 
Imperial  period,  which  are  likewin  given  beh>w. 
The  cognomen  MaUeobu  ia  the  only  one  that  ap- 
paara  an  eoina  of  thij  gent,  and  there  are  alio  other 
coina  which  bear  no  •omame.  Of  the  latter  we 
■ahjain  «  apceoBOt.  The  obrcne  repreaenta  a 
female  bead  cova«dwIthfthefaiHt,therevemHei>- 
oalea  itnutgling  a  lion,  with  the  legend  c.  pobuci 
0.  r.  It  is  not  Icnown  who  thia  C.  Poblidiu  waa. 
(EckheU  toI.  t.  p.  279.) 


COIN  or  VUBLICIA  flIHB. 

PUBLI'CIUS.  1.  PoBtiaus,  an  Italian  aeer, 
b  mentioned  twice  by  (Seen  along  with  the 
Hardi.  (Cie.  deDh.1  59,0.  M.)  [See  Vol  II. 
^  9*i,  bil 

2.  L.  VvBLiaus  BmuLUB,  tribunna  miiitum  of 
the  aecond  It^on,  B.  c.  21$.    (LIt.  xxiL  £3.) 

a.  C  PuBLiauB  BiBULuai  tribune  of  the  plebi 
B.  c  209,  diatingniahed  bimaelf  by  hla  hoatility  to 
M.  Chtudina  Marcetlua,  whom  he  endeavoured  to 
deprive  of  bia  imperinm  ;  bnt  Harcelliis  made  luch 
a  Uiampluuit  reply  to  the  accuaationa  of  Publiciua, 
that  not  only  was  the  bill  for  taking  away  hia  im- 
perinn  ntjeeled,  but  he  was  elected  conaiil  on  the 
Bixt  day.   (Um.  xxvii.  20,  21.) 

4.  C.  PuBLKatra,  whose  saying  respecting  F. 
Jlumiliiia  ia  mentioned  by  Cicero  (tb  Orat.  u.  67X 
oa  the  lathority  ^  Cats.  He  may  have  l>een  the 
same  penon  as  No.  i,  as  Ohuidorp  bna  conjectured. 

&,  L.  PuBLiciua,  an  intimate  friend  of  Sex. 
NMffias,  and  a  akwe-dealer,  mentioned  by  Cicero 
iiip.a8l.   (Cic  lire  gnat  6.) 

6.  PoHUCiiWi  n  Roman  equea,  celebrated  for 
eood acting  bribeiy  et  the  elections  at  Rome,  about 
a.  0.  70.   (PBea£>-Aacon.  ta  Verr.  f.  IS.*).) 

7.  Q.  PuBuaus,  pnelor  a  c.  69,  before  whom 
Ckm  defended  D.  Matrimoa.  (Cic.  pro  OneiiL 
45.) 

8.  PiTBLlcnnt  one  of  Catiline^  crew,  b.  c.  63. 
(Cib  «a  Ctat  ii.  3.) 

9.  PuBLidira,  a  tribune  of  the  pleba,  of  uncer- 
UUD  date,  brought  forward  a  Uw  that  presenU  of 
WBS-candlea  (cerei)  at  the  Satnmalia  should  be 
B«de  to  the  patrons  only  by  those  clients  who  were 
in  good  ciroanwtancea,  as  the  making  of  these 
nroani  fcftd  beeome  «  Toy  bDrdensome  obligadon 
IP  mor  cUenta.  (Uaertbi  &t  i.  7.) 


PUBLICOLA. 

PUBLFCIUS  CELSUS.  [CKLam.] 
PUBLI'CIUS  CERTUS,  was  the  aeeaaet  of 
the  younger  Helvidiua,  who  was  slain  by  Domilian. 
As  a  reward  for  thia  service  he  was  nominated 
pntefectDS  aerarii  and  was  prnmiaed  the  consulship ; 
but  after  the  death  of  the  tvnnt,  he  was  accused 
by  the  younger  Pliny  in  the  senate,  a.  d.  96,  of 
the  part  he  had  taken  in  the  omtdemnatioD  of  Uel- 
Tidini.  The  ernpenr  Nwn  did  sot  aUow  the 
senata  to  Hveeed  to  the  trU  of  Pttblidas ;  but 
Pliny  obtained  the  object  he  had  in  view,  for  Pub- 
liciua was  deprived  of  his  office  of  praefectus  aerarii, 
and  thus  lost  all  hope  of  the  conanlahip.  The 
account  of  his  impeachment,  which  was  afterwarda 
published,  is  related  by  Pliny  in  a  letter  to  Qna- 
dratns  ix.  18).  Publicius  died  a  few  days 
after  the  ^oceedings  in  the  senate,  and  it  waa  aop- 
posed  by  some  that  hia  death  waa  haatenad  by  fear. 
PUBLI'CIUS  GE'LLIUS.  [Gkiliu*.] 
CN.  PUBLI'CIUS  MEMAmtER.  a  fteed- 
man  mentioned  by  Cicerei  in  Ua  «ndioD  fw  Bdbna 
(cll). 

PUBLI'COLA,  or  POPLI'CULA,  or  POPLl'- 
COLA,  a  Bmnan  cognomen,  agniSed  **ane  whs 
courts  the  people^  (from  ^xpa^  andeo/o),  and 
thus  a  friend  of  the  people."  The  form  Papli- 
aula  or  PopUoola  was  the  mou  andenL  Poflieola 
generally  oocun  in  imcriptionB,  bat  we  also  find 
/'(Ti&'cii/a  (Orelli, /fl»r.  No.  £47).  PMuolawt 
the  more  modem  form,  and  seems  to  have  been  the 
one  usually  employed  by  the  Rwnans  in  later  times. 
We  find  it  in  the  best  manuscripts  af  Livy,  and  in 
the  palimpsest  mniuiscript  of  Cieero*B  Dt  BepMint. 

PUBLI'COLA,  UE'LLIUS.  1.  L.  Qbllius 
PuBLicoLA,  waa  the  eontnbenalii  ef  tbo  eonaol 
C.  Papiriua  Carbo,  b.  c.  120  (Ck.  BnL  27). 
None  of  hie  family  had  held  any  of  the  higher 
officea  of  the  atate  before  him,  and  we  do  not  know 
how  he  rose  into  distinction.  He  most,  at  all 
events,  have  been  far  advanced  in  yean  when  he 
attained  the  cmunlabip.  The  year  of  hie  praetor* 
ship  ia  not  mentkned ;  bnt  after  hia  pnetMihip 
he  recnved  the  province  Aduia,  with  the  title 
of  proconsul ;  and  during  hia  government  he  ofiend, 
in  mockery,  hia  mediation  to  the  rival  philosophers 
of  Atliena,  to  reconcile  their  dispntea  (Cic  d»  Leg. 
i.  20).  In  a  c.  74  he  defiended  the  cauae  of  M. 
OctaviuB  Ligur,  whoae  adveraary  waa  unjuatly  fa- 
voured by  tne  praetor  Verreo  (Cic.  Vtrr.  L  48). 
In  &  c.  72  Oelliua  was  consul  with  Cn.  Comelins 
Lentnlus  Clodianus.  The  two  consuls  carried  on 
war  againet  Spartaeus.  OelUns  at  first  defeated 
Crixut,  one  of  the  principal  generals  of  Spartacos, 
near  mooat  Oaiganus  in  Apulia,  and  Crixns  hwt 
his  life  in  the  battle.  The  two  eoasuls  then  marched 
against  S|Xu1acns,  who  wu  attempting  to  escape 
across  the  Alps  into  GanL  But  they  were  no 
match  for  the  leader  of  tbe  gladiators.  Spartacos 
Bttadied  each  of  them  separately,  in  the  Apen- 
nines, and  conquered  them  in  succession.  The 
two  ooBinli  then  united  tiidr  fenea,  b«t  wm 
again  defeated  in  Pieenum,  thur  indefetlgaUa 
adversary.  It  was  about  this  time  that  Pompey 
had  brought  the  war  in  Spain  to  a  concluuon  ;  and 
as  he  had  conferred  the  Roman  eitisenship  upon 
many  persona  in  that  country,  the  fmnsula  brought 
forward  a  htw  to  ratify  hia  acts  (Cic.  pro  BoUk  8, 
14).  The  Gouaula  also  proposed  ia  the  aenate,  that 
no  one  in  the  provinces  shmld  be  accused  of  capital 
Crimea  ni  their  abeence.  This  waa  diieeted  agUNk 
VoriMh   (Cia  Vtrr.  iL  89). 

Google 


Digitized  by ' 


PUBLICOLA. 


PUBUCOLA. 


60t 


Two  ^tan  kfterwarda,  b.  c  70,  Qellini  vu 
COMHC  With  Lentuliu,  his  former  colleague  in  the 
«niMlahip.  They  exeroMd  tbur  office  with  great 
•ererity,  and  expelled  many  penoni  from  the 
■enata,  among  whom  wa«  C.  Antoniiu,  It  waa 
dnring  their  cenurship  that  Pompey,  who  waa  then 
contuL,  appeared  aa  an  orlinaiy  eque*  at  the  toleiDn 
Malar  of  the  evitea,  and,  amid  tha  ^^anae  of 
lha  ipeetitoti,  lad  hia  bona  by  the  nuule  chair 
af  tke  cation,  and  auwend  the  wdinaty  qiieati<ni. 
In  B.  a  67  and  6S  Ocllitu  Mrred  aa  one  of  Pom- 

Cy^a  b^tei  in  the  war  against  the  pinttes,  and 
d  the  charge  of  the  Tuican  sea.  In  the  first 
compincy  of  Cntiltne  an  attempt  was  made  to 
obtain  potaesaion  of  hia  fleet,  and,  thoogh  the 
mntiny  waa  not  down,  OaHina  had  a  nairow  aacapa 
•f  bia  life.  In  conaaquenca  of  the  paraonal  danger 
b*  had  prorioDsIy  incurred,  be  was  one  of  the 
wumeit  snpportara  of  Cicero  in  his  suppression  of 
the  second  cons^rfiacy,  and  accordingly  proposed 
that  Cicero  should  be  rewarded  with  a  dvic  crown. 
From  tltis  time  be  fpean  as  a  steady  friend  of 
(Sean  and  tbaariftoenrtiealjMrty.  InB.c.ft8lw 
•ppoaed  the  agrarian  bsw  of  Oaew,  and  in  b.c.  57 
ba  spoke  in  favour  of  Cicero's  recall  from  exile.  H« 
waa  alira  in  a,  c  fifi,  whwi  Cicero  delivered  bis 
speech  gainst  Piso,  bat  probably  died  soon  after- 
wards. H«  waa  married  twice.  (Appian,  B.  C,  i. 
1 17  ;  PhiL  CVm  9  ;  Oroa.  t.  24  ;  flor.  iii.  2a 
8  10  I  Entrop.  vi  7  j  Idr.  EpU.  98,  98 ;  Flub 
Cie.  pn  Chni.  42;  AtenL  £s  7^ 
Omd.  p.  84,  ed.  Orelli ;  Appian,  MUkr.  95  ;  Flor. 
iiL  tf.  f  8  ;  Cic  fott  Rtd.  ad  Qmr.  7  ;  Gell.  v.  6  ; 
Cic  ad  AO.  xil  21 ;  Plat  Oic.  26  ;  Cic  m  Pit. 
S }  TaL  Max.  v.  9.  8  1-}  Orelli,  in  hii  Omnua- 
Ueom  TUUamtm  (vol  ii.  p.  269),  makes  the  L. 
OelliuB,  the  oantnbemalis  of  Caxbo,  a  different 
person  from  the  consul  of  b,  c.  72  ;  hot  this  is 
deariy  an  error,  for  Cicero  speaks  of  the  contuber* 
nalia  of  Carbo  aa  his  fiiend  {Bnd.  27X  uul  tl»t 
1m  readied  a  great  ago  is  evident  from  many  pas- 
sagei.   (Ge.  Bnt.  ^  i  nxd.  Cie.^.) 

2.  L.  Obludb  Pubuoola,  the  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding b^  bis  first  wife.  He  was  accused  of  com- 
anitting  incest  with  his  step-mother,  and  of  c«i- 
qiiring  agunst  his  father^  life  ;  but  althonsh  the 
wttCT  was  Dcariy  convinced  of  his  guilt,  be  ^owed 
hin  III  ^ead  Ma  cmse  before  •  hm  nunbor  of 
aaaatat^  and,  in  eonaeniaiice  of  uteir  miiHoti, 
dadand  him  innocent  (ValMaz.  t.  9;  {  1).  After 
tba  death  of  Caesar  in  b.  c.  44,  Oellius  espoused 
the  republkan  par^,  and  went  with  M.  Bnitus  to 
Asia.  Here  he  waa  delected  in  plotting  against 
the  life  of  Bnitus.  but  was  pardoned  at  the  inter^ 
cession  of  bia  brother,  M.  Valerius  Meosalla. 
Shortly  aftcnnuda  lie  entend  into  •  conspiracy  to 
take  BWi^  the  lifc  of  Cassiu,  bat  again  eocued 
■nnmiabad,  tbioiwb  the  inlercesaum  ^  his  mouier 
rJOu  It  wottld  hence  appear  that  PoUa  had  been 
divMced  from  her  fint  husband  Gellius,  and  had 
subsequently  married  MeasaUa.  Oelliuo,  however, 
showed  no  gratitode  for  the  leniency  which  had 
baoB  abowD  bin,  bnt  desotad  to  the  triomvira, 
OetavlaB  and  Antcny  ;  and  while  in  thrir  aerviee 
he  had  eoins  stnck,  on  which  he  appears  with  the 
title  oft^P^  that  is,  Qvoeitor  Propro^on  ( Eckbel, 
▼d.  T.  p.  22S).  He  was  rewarded  for  his  treachery 
the  eonsnlship  in  B.  c  36.  In  the  war  between 
dctanan  and  Antmiy,  he  cnonsed  the  ude  of  the 
Uttec^  and  caaawnded  the  r^ht  wing  of  Antonj's 
loot  at  Ike  battle  of  Aetinm.   As  he  ia  not  mcn- 


tioued  agun,  he  probably  perished  in  the  actioo. 
(Dion  Cass,  xlvii.  24  ;  Liv.  E^iL  122  ;  Dion  Qam. 
xliz.  24  ;  PluL  Aid.  65.  66  ;  VelL  Pat  ii.  85.) 

3.  QxLLius  PvBLicoLA,  probably  a  btvther  of 
No.  1,  is  called  a  step-son  of  L.  Mardus  Philippns, 
consul  B.  c.  91,  and  a  brother  of  I^,  Marcius  Phi- 
lif^His,  consul  ac.  56.  According  to  Cicero's 
aoconnt  bo  waa  a  profligate  and  a  ^wndlhrift,  and 
baring  dissipated  nia  pn^iarty,  muted  btnndf  to 
P.Clodina.  Aa  an  intimataffiand  of  the  latter,  he 
of  course  incurs  the  bitterest  enmity  of  Cicen^ 
whose  statements  with  respect  to  him  must,  there- 
fore,  be  received  with  caution.  (Cic  pro  Sad.  51, 
52,  a  rofM.  2,  de  Hmup.  Iteip.  27,  ad  Att.  iv. 
3.§2»<ufQ./V-.  ill.SH  SchoL  Bob.  jiTO  &E<L 
^  304,  ad.  Otdll) 

4.  Qblliub  Publicola,  had  been  the  quwator 
of  Jumus  Sllaons  in  Asia,  in  the  rugo  of  Tibarittit 
and  waa  snbseqnently  one  bis  aecoaart  in  a.  I>* 
22.    (Tac.  Ann.  iJi.  67.) 

5.  L  OxLLius  PuBLicoLA,  onc  of  tbo  consulea 
snfiecti  in  the  leign  of.  CaligiUa,  a.  d.  40  (Fasti). 
(For  an  acconot  A  the  GelOi  see  Diunaon,  Osa- 
dddUt  AoMf,  vol.  iL  pp.  64 — 67.) 

PUBLI-COLA,  VALE'RIUS.  1.  P.  Valb- 
Rtua  VoLi/M  r.  PuBLicoLA,  tho  collrague  ot 
Bnitus  in  the  consulship  in  the  first  year  of  tho 
republic.  The  account  given  of  him  in  Livy,  Plu- 
tarch, and  Dionysios  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  ml 
hut«y.  TbehistoryoftbaexpvlsionoftbeTarqnina 
and  M  the  inbncy  of  the  republic  baa  evidently 
received  so  many  poetical  emhellisbmenta,  and  hu 
been  soaltered  by  successive  traditions,  that  probably 
we  are  not  wananted  in  asserting  any  thing  mora 
respecting  Pnblicola  than  that  he  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  government  of  the  state  during  the  first 
few  years  of  the  republic  The  common  story,  how- 
ever, runs  as  folkiws.  P.  Valerius,  the  son  of  Vo> 
Insus,  belonged  to  one  of  the  noblest  Raman  houses, 
and  was  a  descendant  of  the  Sabine  Volnsns,  who 
settled  at  Rome  wiUi  Tatius,  the  king  of  the  Sa- 
Unea.  [Valbbu  Gbio.]  When  Lncretia  som* 
moned  her  bther  frmn  the  camp,  after  Sextos  Tap> 
quiniua  had  wrought  the  deed  of  shame,  P.  Va* 
lerius  accompanied  Lucretius  to  his  daughter,  and 
was  by  her  side  when  she  disckMed  the  villany  of 
Sextus  and  stabbed  herself  to  the  heart  Valerius, 
in  common  with  all  the  others  who  were  present, 
swore  to  avenge  her  death,  which  tbey  fmbwith 
accomplished  by  expelling  the  Tarquina  fkom  tba 
city.  Junius  Brutus  and  Tarqulnius  Conatinna 
were  first  elected  cmuula,  B.  a  509 ;  bnt  as  the 
very  name  of  Torquinins  made  CoUatinus  as  object 
of  sospidon  to  the  people,  he  was  obliged  to  resign 
his  office  and  leave  the  dty,  and  Valerius  waa 
chosen  in  his  stead.  Shortly  afterwards  the  peo^ 
of  Veil  and  Tarquinii  espoused  the  canse  of  ue 
Tarquina,  and  matched  with  them  against  Rome, 
at  the  head  of  a  huge  army.  The  two  consuls  ad- 
vanced to  meet  them  with  the  Roman  forces.  A 
bloody  battle  was  fought  in  which  Brulus  fell ;  and 
both  parties  chimed  the  victory,  till  a  voice  was 
beard  in  the  dead  of  the  night  proclaiming  that  the 
Romans  had  conquered,  as  the  Etmscona  had  lost 
one  man  moT&  Ahumed  at  this,  the  Etruscans  fled, 
and  Valerius  entered  Rome  in  triumph,  Valeriuswos 
now  left  without  a  colleague ;  and  as  he  began 
at  the  same  time  to  buitd  a  bouse  on  the  top  of 
the  hill  Velia,  which  lodced  down  spon  the 
fimnn,  the  peopla  feaied  that  be  was  aiming  at 
kingly  power.   As  aeon  as  Talo^  becaaic  ate 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PUfiLICOLA- 


PUBLIUA- 


of  tlwH  miiKdoni,  ho  itopt  the  bnikling  ;  and  the 
people,  aahuned  of  their  conduct,  granted  him  a 
piece  ofgroimd  at  the  foot  of  the  Velia,  with  the 
|)riTi!ege  of  having  the  door  of  hit  houae  open  back 
into  the  street.  When  Vftlerins  appeared  before  the 
peopk  he  ordered  the  licton  to  lower  the  &3ce« 
beford  them,  m  an  acknowledgment  that  their 
power  wan  inperiot  to  his.  Kot  content  with  thii 
nuk  of  submituon,  he  brought  fonmrd  lawi  in 
defence  of  the  republic  and  in  mpport  of  dielibBrtfea 
of  the  people.  One  law  euaeted  that  whoerer 
attempted  t*  make  him«If  a  king  ihouhl  be  deroted 
to  the  god*,  and  that  axij  one  who  Hked  might  kill 
him  ;  and  another  law  declared,  that  every  citizen 
who  wai  eondemned  by  a  magiatrate  should  have 
the  right  of  ^ipea]  to  the  peoiue.  Now  aa  the  pa- 
tricians puMBiiBd  thii  riKlit  under  the  kings,  it  is 
probable  that  the  law  of  Vnlerina  conferred  the 
same  privilege  npon  die  plebnonsu  By  these  hws, 
M  well  aa  by  the  lowering  of  his  fucet  before  the 
people,  Valerius  became  so  great  a  fiivonrite,  that  he 
received  the  aumame  of  Publicola,  or  "  the  people's 
friend,"  by  which  name  hela  more  uaitall; known. 
Aa  BOOB  ai  these  htwa  had  beoi  passed,  Publicola 
held  the  eomitia  fbr  Uie  election  n  a  snccestor  to 
Bmtus  j  and  Sp.  Lucretina  Tricipitinua  was  ap- 
pointed aa  hia  colleague.  Lucretiua,  however,  did 
not  live  many  day*,  and  accordingly  M.  Homtina 
Pulvillua  was  elected  contnl  in  hia  place.  Each  of 
the  conaula  was  anxious  to  dedicate  the  temple  on 
tiw  Captd,  which  Tar^nin  had  left  nnfinlahed 
when  be  was  driven  from  the  throne  ;  bat  the  lot 
gave  the  honour  to  Horatina,  to  the  great  mortlfl- 
catfon  of  Pnhlicola  and  his&ienda.  [Pulvillit8.] 
Some  writers,  however,  place  the  dedication  of  the 
temple  two  years  later,  B.  c  507,  in  the  third  con- 
snlahip  of  Publicola,  and  the  second  of  Horntiua 
PBlriOni.    (IKon^s.     21  ;  Tac.  HuL  iii.  72.) 

Next  year,  wlncb  was  the  aecond  year  of  the 
republic,  a.  c.  50S,  Publicola  was  elected  conanl 
again  with  T.  Lucreiioa  Tricipitinua.     In  this 

fear  most  of  the  annaliata  placed  the  expedition  of 
orsena  agunst  Rome,  of  wbidi  an  acconut  has 
been  given  elsewhere  [PoRaiNA].  In  the  fellow- 
fag  year,  b.  c;  507.  Publicoht  was  elected  consul  a 
third  Ume  with  M.  Horatiua  Pnlvillna,  who  had 
bean  bis  colleague  in  his  first  conaulahip,  or  accord- 
ing to  other  accounts,  with  P.  Lucretius  ;  hut  no 
•rent  of  importance  ia  recorded  under  this  year. 
Ha  was  again  consul  a  fourth  time  in  b.  cl  504 
with  T.  Locretina  Tricipitinua,  hia  colleague  in  his 
■•eond  eonsolship.  In  this  year  he  defeated  the 
SaUneaandentHed  Rome  a  second  Ume  in  triumph. 
His  death  is  placed  in  the  following  year  (b.c. 
£0S)  by  the  annalists  (Liv.  ii.  16),  probably,  as 
Miebnhr  baa  remarited,  simply  because  hia  name 
does  not  occur  again  In  tlw  FaMl  Kiebnhr 
BcppBsei  that  the  ancient  laye  made  bim  perish  at 
the  lake  Regillus,  at  which  two  of  hia  sons  were 
add  to  have  been  killed  (Dionya.  vi.  12),  and  at 
which  so  many  beroee  of  ue  inrant  oommonwealth 
met  their  dera.  He  waa  buried  at  the  public  ex- 
pense, and  the  matrons  monmed  for  him  ten  months, 
Bi  thn  had  dona  Cur  Bmtus.  (Liv.  1.58.56,112, 6 
^  1 1, 15,  IS  ;  Dionya.  ir.  67,  t.  12,  Ac.  20, 21, 
40,  Ac.;  Plat  7^^ifepaa^;ae.(l(Avii  1131  ; 
Niebuhr,  HiiL  of  Itom,  toL  i  pp.  498,  &c.  525, 
529,  Ac  558,  559.) 

2.  P.  Valbrius  p.  r,  Volcsi  n.  Publicola, 
•on  of  the  pteeediiu[,  was  consul  for  the  first  time 
M.  c  475,  with  C*  Nautioa  RuiIIbb,  con^oeied  tba 


Veientinea  and  Sabinee,  and  obtained  a  triumph  in 
coniequence.  He  waa  interrex  in  B.C.  462,  and 
conanl  a  second  time  in  460,  with  C  Cbuidina  Sat- 
binuB  RegiUenaia.  In  the  latter  year  Pnblicols 
was  killed  in  recovering  the  Capital,  which  had 
been  seised  by  Heidoniua.  The  history  of  tbia 
event  is  related  under  Hbrdoniub.  (Uv.  u.  52, 
53,  15—19  ;  Dionya.  ix.  28,  x.  14—17.) 

8.  P.  Valbrius  Publicola  Potitub,  consul 
a  a  449,  is  repreaented  by  many  writers  mm  the 
son  of  the  precraing,  and  the  gnadaon  of  Nou  1. 
The  impnbabili^  this  accoimt  is  pointed  oat 
under  Potitdb,  H&  3,  ta  ^lieb  ftmily  he  pro- 
bably belonga. 

4.  L.  Valihids  Publicola,  waa  consular  tri- 
bnne  five  times,  namdy,  in  b.  c  394,  389,  387, 
883,880.  (LIr.T.S6.TLl,5,Sl,S7.> 

5.  P.  VALBRIira  PoTITITB  PUBLIOILA,  who  WTU 
conaular  tribune  six  dmea,  belong*  to  the  bmilj  dt 
the  Potiti.    [PoTiToa,  No.  5.] 

6.  M.  Vaebriub  Publicola,  magiater  equitam 
to  the  dictator  C.  Snlpiciua  Peticiu  in  &  c.  358, 
and  twice  consul,  namely,  in  B.  c.  355,  with  C. 
Snlpicins  Peticoa,  and  in  8S8,  with  ^e  nme  col- 
league. On  the  hiatwy  of  the  three  year*  aborc- 
mentioned  see  Pbticur.    (Liv.  vii.  12,  17 — 19.) 

7.  P.  Valbeiub  Publicola,  consul  b.  c.  352, 
with  C.  Marcius  Rutilua,  and  praetor  two  yean 
afterwarda,  b.  a  350,  in  which  year  he  had  the 
command  of  the  army  of  reserve  in  the  war  against 
the  OboIb.  In  B.  c  344  ha  wasj^panted  diuatac^ 
for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  gaBiea  in  eomeqaeiMB 
of  the  appearance  of  prodigies.  (Liv.  vS.  81, 23, 
28.) 

6.  P.  Valbbiub  Pdbuoola,  magistar  eqnitaui 
to  the  dictator  M.  Puliiu  CiUBna,  In  &a  382, 
(Liv.  viii.  17.) 

PUBLI'COLA,  L.  VIPSTA'NUS,  eonsiil 
A.  o.  48,  with  A.  Yltellins.    (Tac.  Amu  xi.  23.) 

PUBLI'LLA,  the  second  wife  of  U.  Tullios 
Cicero,  whom  he  married  in  &  c  46.  As  Cicero 
waa  then  sixty  yean  of  age,  and  PuUilia  quite 
young,  the  marriage  occasioned  ^reat  MaodaL  It 
appear*  that  Cicero  was  at  the  tune  in  great  pecu- 
niary embarraiamenls ;  and  after  the  dinroe  of 
Terentia,  he  was  anxioaa  to  contnct  a  new  mar- 
riage fer  the  porpose  of  obtaining  money  to  pay  hia 
debts.  Publilia  had  a  large  fortune,  which  had 
been  left  ber  by  her  bther,  but,  io  oider  to  evada 
the  Vooonla  lex,  which  limited  the  amount  that  a 
woman  could  receive  by  will,  the  woperty  had 
been  left  to  Cicero  in  trust  for  her.  The  marriage 
proved  an  unhappy  one,  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected ;  and  after  uie  death  of  his  daughter  TnlEia 
in  B.  c.  45,  Cicero  was  able  to  plead  hia  sorrow  as 
an  excuae  for  going  into  die  conntry  alone.  While 
there  he  writes  to  Atticus  that  Publilia  had  seat 
him  a  letter,  requeating  to  be  allowed  to  visit  hlra, 
and  that  he  had  written  bock  in  her  that  he  wiahed 
to  remain  alone  j  but  be  begged  Atticua  to  let  him 
know  how  long  he  might  remain  without  twing 
Burpriaed  by  a  viait  frfm  her.  At  length  Cioero 
beome  so  tired  of  his  young  wife,  and  bo  annoyvd 
b^  hw  motber  and  bother,  that  he  waa  gjad  to 
divnoe  hw  in  tba  course  of  tlw  year  45.  It  was 
said  by  some  that  she  hod  expressed  joy  at  the 
death  of  ToUia  ;  this  may  have  served  Cicero  as 
an  excuse  for  hia  condnct.  Cicero  had  now  to 
repay  the  dowry,  and  consequently  had  incnned  all 
the  reproach  and  inconvenience  of  such  a  mairiaga 
withnt  le^mg  tan  it  any  advantage.   Ha  fbaai 

Digitized  by  Google 


PUBULIUS. 

M  MBsQ  diflMltT  in  nuba  tlw  nooey  to  p»f  thU 
dowiy ;  anihli  wttantoAttknifimentljilliida 
to  hiM  Mgodatiotw  on  thb  ailijact  inth  PnUuiu,  th« 
brother  of  his  lata  wife.  ^Cic.adFam,\y,\AtadJU, 
xU.  32,  ziii.  S4,  47.  xiv.  19,  zrl  2, 6  ;  Dion  Cam. 
xlvi.  18 ;  Pint.  Cfc.  41 ;  QnintiU  tL  3.  $  75.) 
Dion  CaMiiu  ■tates(Wii.  15)  tbKtVibiua  RuTuifin 
the  reiga  of  Tiberiot,  ouurried  Ciceni't  widow,  hj 
whom  m  m  pnhably  to  mtdflntand  Publilik,  and 
not  Tenntis,  u  nanj  hm  droa.  (Dnuntim, 
CfadkitAU  Bornt,  vol.  VI  ppi  694—696.) 

FUBLI'LIA  QENS,  plebeian.  The  andent 
fcam  of  the  name  was  PobSlua,  which  we  find  in 
the  Ca^toline  FaatL  In  many  nuuinKripti  and 
editiona  of  the  ancient  writers  we  find  the  name  of 
Pnblilm  cmupted  into  PuUka  ;  and  01andarp,in 
Ida  Ommaaiamy  haa  Ulen  into  the  mistake  of 
giTina  most  of  the  Pabtilii  nndor  the  head  of 
Publu  (pp.  727,  726).  The  PuhUlii  wen  first 
broQght  into  notice  as  early  as  b.  c.  472,  by  the 
celebrated  tribimt  VoUn  Publilius,  and  they  inb- 
acqoently  obtained  the  highest  dignities  of  the 
atate.  The  only  fitmily  of  this  gena  that  bore  a 
iepanto  cognomen  was  that  of  Philo  ;  and  it  waa 
one  of  this  fiunily,  Q.  Pobliliue  Philo,  who  obtained 
the  consulship  in  b.  a  339.  The  greatness  of  the 
nns  becanw  extinct  with  this  Philo;  and  after 
mm  death  we  do  not  nad  of  any  panona  of  the 
tamo  who  attained  to  importanco  in  the  state. 
ViUtau  was  an  agnomen  of  Uie  Philonei.  [Philo, 
No.  ].] 

PUBLI'LIUS.  1.  VoLmo  PimLttiua,  the 
anthor  of  an  important  change  in  the  Romati  con- 
Btitaliai,  He  hod  aerred  with  distinction  aa  a  first 
csntnrioni  and,  aecwdingly,  whn  he  waa  ealled 
upon  to  enlist  as  a  eommon  uldior  at  the  levy  in 
B.  c  473,  he  refused  to  obey.  The  consols  ordered 
the  licton  to  seise  him  and  sconrge  him.  He  ap- 
pealed to  the  tribones,  hat  aa  they  took  no  notice 
of  the  outnge,  he  resisted  tlie  lictora,and  waa  tnp- 
perted  by  the  people.  The  consnla  wwe  driren  ont 
of  the  fiinin,  and  the  mate  waa  obliged  to  bow 
befine  the  stonn.  PnUDios  had  aeqnired  so  much 
popolarity  by  his  cocngeons  conduct,  that  ha  was 
elMted  tribnae  of  the  plebs  for  the  following  year, 
B.  c  472.  He  did  not,  however,  bring  the  consnla 
of  the  previoas  year  to  trial,  as  had  been  expected, 
bat,  sacrtfidng  his  priTate  wiongs  to  the  paUk  wel- 
&re,  he  brooght  forward  a  meamire  to  seenie  the 
l4ebeiaas  greater  freedam  in  the  election  of  the 
ttibuies.  They  had  been  proTioosly  elected  in 
the  comida  oenturiata,  where  the  patrieiana  bad  a 
gnat  nomber  of  Totee  ;  and  Pnbuliaa  accordingly 
pDpoaad  that  they  shoiild  be  eleetad  bi  future  \rf 
the  eotnilia  tribnta.  Thia  neasan  wis  undoubtedly 
■ropooed  to  the  comitia  tribnta,  but  the  patridans, 
bj  their  violent  opposition,  {nevanted  the  tribes 
mm  con^g  to  any  vote  retpecUng  it  this  year. 
In  the  fbllowii^  year,  b.  c  471,  Publilios  was  re- 
deeted  tribane,  and  tether  wiUi  him  C.  Laetoriiii, 
a  man  of  still  greater  leaolndon.  He  now  bronght 
forward  ftesh  meninies.  He  proposed  that  the 
aedilee,  as  well  as  the  tribtmea,  should  be  elected 
by  the  tribes,  and,  what  was  still  more  important, 
that  the  tribes  should  hare  the  power  of  delibe- 
mting  and  determining  in  all  matters  afiecting  the 
whole  nation,  and  not  such  only  as  might  concern 
the  plebs.  These  measures  were  still  more  violently 
reused  by  the  patricians ;  but  though  the  consul  Apw 
Claadina  had  zecoorae  to  fiuee  he  could  not  prevent 
the  tribes  fieni  piaung  them.    Some  nid  unt  the 


PUDICITIA.  60S 

number  of  the  tribnnea  waa  now  for  the  fiiat  tima 
raised  to  fivo,  having  bean  on^  two  pmionalj. 
(Liv.  n.  S5 — 58  ;  INonya.  iz.  41,  &e. ;  Zonar.  vii, 

17  ;  Niebuhr,  HUt.  of  Rome,  v<d.  iL  p.  211,  fte.) 

2.  Q.  PuBLiLius,  tribune  of  the  plebs  a  c  884, 
in  which  jeut  >°  conjnnctioB  with  his  eelleuoe, 
M.  Maenios  or  Menanin^  ba  aomied  M»npM, 
(LiT.Ti.19,30.) 

8.  PrauLnis,  was  wpointed  one  of  the 
triumviri  mentaril  in  8.  c  853.   (Liv.  vii  31.) 

4.  C  PvnLiLim,  a  youth  who  bad  given  bfan- 
self  up  to  slaveiT  (as  a  nems),  in  order  to  pay  the 
debts  of  his  fiither,  and  whose  cruel  treatment  by 
the  usurer,  L.  Papiriua,  so  roused  the  indignation 
of  the  people,  as  to  lead  to  the  enactment,  in  b.  c. 
326,  of  the  Lex  Poetelia  Papiria,  which  abolished 
imprisonment  for  debt  in  the  case  of  the  nezi  (Liv. 
viii.  28).  Valerius  Maximns  (tl  1,  {  9)  calls  this 
youth  T.  Veturius. 

5.  T.  PvBLiLtus,  one  of  the  first  i4ebeian  aognra 
created  oo  the  passing  of  the  Ogidnin  In,  in  i^c. 
300.  (Liv.z.9.) 

6.  Pdbulius,  the  brother  of  Cicero**  seceod 
wife,  with  whom  CScero  had  considerable  negotia- 
tion respecting  the  repayment  of  Pnblilia*s  dowry, 
after  he  had  divorced  her  in  b.  c.  45.  (Cic.  ad  ML 
xiii.  34,  47,  ziv.  19,  zvi.  2,  6.) 

7.  PuBLiLiint,  a  Roman  comic  poet,  only  known 
by  the  quotation  of  a  single  line  by  Nonius  (a.r. 
latibiUet),  from  one  of  his  comedies  entitled  Ptita- 
Um*.  Aa  be  ia  not  mentioned  elsewhere,  it  has 
been  supposed  that  we  ought  to  read  PhUmu  (that 
is,  PnbUus  Syrds)  in  this  passage  of  Nonios. 

PU'BLIUS,  a  Roman  praenomen,  ia  found  ia 
many  manuscripts  and  edidona  inalaad  of  PoUiUui. 
[PUBLILU  Gbns.] 

PU'BLIUS,  is  placed  in  the  lisU  of  artists  as  a 
Roman  painter  <tf  aninuila,  on  the  strength  fX  an 
epigram  of  Martial  (i.  109),  in  which  the  poet  oe" 
lefantes  the  beauty  of  an  Issian  bitch,  and  irf  its 
portrait ;  but  whether  Publius  was  the  owner  or 
the  painter  of  the  animal,  or  both,  is  not  perfectly 
dear.  [P.S.] 

PU'BLIUS,  a  physician  who  is  quoted  by  An- 
dromachns  (ap.  Oalen.  De  CompoM.  Mtdioam.  me. 
Loc.  ix.  4,  i>s  Cempoi.  Medioam.  tee.  Om.  ii.  1^, 
V.  18,  vf4.  xiii.  pp.  281,  533,  842),  and  who  must 
therefin*  have  uved  in  or  before  the  first  century 
after  Christ  He  is  by  some  persons  supposed  to 
have  been  (me  of  Oolen't  tutors,  but  this  is  un- 
doubtedly a  mistake  ;  as,  besides  the  chronological 
difficulty,  it  is  [oobable  that  in  the  passage  which 
has  given  rise  to  this  ofHuion  (Da  Oompo*.  Mtdioam, 
ate.  Gm,  t.  14,  voL  xiiL  852)  Galen  la  quoting 
the  wmda  ot  Asdepadea  PharmaeiMi,  and  not 
speaking  in  his  own  person  ;  and  alio  thnt  the 
term  i  Kodtrf^ris  is  used  merely  as  a  sort  of  hono- 
rary title  [comp.  LtKutn,  p.  827].  He  is  quoted 
also  by  Marceiloi  AniuricuB,  J)t  Medicam.  e.  29, 
p.  37a  [W.A.a.] 

PU'BLIUS  STRUS.  [Stbui.] 

PUDEN3,  L.  A'RRIUS,  conaul  A.D.  165, 
with  M.  Gavins  Orfitns  (Fasti). 

PUDENS,  MAE'VIUS,  was  emph>yed  by 
Otho,  to  corrupt  the  soldiers  of  Galba.  (Tac  HiiL 
i.  24.) 

PUDENS,  Q.  SEBVI'LIUS,  consul  a.  d.  166, 
with  L,  Fufidiua  PoUio.  (Lamprid.  ChvtwukL  11 1 
Fasti.) 

PUDICITIA  (/Ml),  a  patsoni&ation  of 
modesty,  waa  wonhippad  both  la  Greece  und  at 

Digitized  by  Google 


<M  PULCHSRIA. 


PULTILLUS. 


Uaat.  At  AtlwDB  an  altw  wm  dedicated  to  her. 
(Puu.  L  17.  i  1.)  At  Ronw  two  nitctiuirie* 
w«n  dodicsted  to  her,  one  under  the  name  of 
PmHidHa  patrida,  and  the  other  under  that  <rf 
PudicUiii  pUbaia,  The  fonner  waa  in  the  foram 
Boariuna  near  the  temple  of  Heccolei.    When  the 

Cfttridan  Vuginia  waa  drirea  from  this  UDCtnarjr 
J  the  otlm  patridaa  wonan,  because  afae  bad 
matiied  the  plebeian  etmeal  L.  Volnmnius,  ahe 
built  a  aepaiate  HOctnarf  to  PudkUia  pidieia  in 
theVicoa  Loogue.  (Liv.  x.  23;  Fart.  p.  242,  ed. 
MiiUar.)  No  wonaa  vbo  had  nairied  twiea  waa 
aiDovad  totoneh  her  atatue ;  and  Padid^  more- 
ova^  ma  eontidered  bj  aome  to  be  the  lame  aa 
Fwtam  MaQal^a.  Sue  ia  re|x«Mnted  in  worlu 
<rf  art  aa'a  matron  in  modeet  attire.  {Hirt, 
JMU.  iKU««.  p.  114.  tab.  IS.)  [L.  S.] 

PULCHELLU8,  a  diminndTa  of  Puicber,  ia 
■ledbjrCkMO  («(Jtt.iL  1. 1  4^  to  iodkato  hU 
great  enemj,  P.  Clodioa  Pnleher. 

PITLCHER,kngngnen  of  the  Clandia  Geni. 
The  perwna  with  ttia  auniama  ara  given  under 

CLJltlDIUB. 

PULCHEOIIA  {TlovKx*(^\  co-empreM  and 
empren  the  Eaat,  a.  n.  414 — 45S,  was  the 
«UmM  dmghtar  «£  Um  evparar  AKadiiu»  who  died 
In  A.  D.  414,  and  waa  fneeeaded  bjr  hii  ion  Theo- 
doaiiu  the  Younger.  But  aa  thl>  prince  waa  then 
only  fourteen  jrean  old,  Polcheria  took  the  ndn> 
of  government  in  hit  itMd,  although  the  too  had 
acarcely  paaied  the  limita  of  childhood,  being  bom 
{a  A.  D.  399.  She  waa  created  Aoguata  on  the  4th 
«f  July,  4l4,atid  henceforth  reignml  in  the  name 
af  her  weak  brother  with  the  eoaaent  and  to  the 
aatiefiKtion  of  the  lenate  and  the  people.  The  bia- 
torical  and  pdiUcal  part  of  her  reign  ia,  however, 
men  properly  told  in  the  life  of  Thbooosiuh  II., 
iad  we  uaUcoaeeqaendy  only  rdate  inch  iacU  aa 
■ra  more  particnlaiiy  connected  with  the  penon 
and  character  of  thu  eitiaordinary  woman.  Im- 
med lately  after  her  acceedoD  she  took  the  veil, 
tagethor  with  her  younger  usters  Arcadia  and  Ma- 
rina, the  latter  mobaUy  against  tbdr  will,  but 
Pttkharia  decidedly  frnn  political  motives,  althoogji 
the  tmuaoT  took  phea  wUh  a  iritgiooi  solemnity, 
aalfabohad  parted  for  erarwidi  earthly  a&in. 
She  pnbably  intended  to  bar  every  amUtioua 
aehame  upon  bar  and  her  siitm'  hand,  lest  she 
ihonld  lase  ber  power,  or  the  empire  become  an 
•bjeet  of  contest  between  three  brotbers-in-hiw. 
Bat  although  she  lived  sepantad  frun  the  world, 
she  did  not  remain  atfange  to  ita  interests,  and  her 
loi^  and  peaoefal  rrign,  at  least  in  Aua,  give  evi. 
donee  of  her  eminent  abilities.  In  her  peraonal 
inleroourse  she  was  extremely  mild  and  amiable, 
her  Bupoior  education  giving  additional  chatms  to 
it:  she  spoke  and  wrote  Latin  and  Oreek  with 
equal  facility  and  el^ance,  and  was  well  versed  in 
arts,  literatofa,  and  adanoe.  Her  piety  waa  sincere, 
and  although  she  gave  miilitoa  to  the  poor  and  the 
diatresoad,  and  likewise  for  the  building  and  em- 
bdlishmeut  of  churches  and  convcmts,  she  waa 
homtifnl  without  ostentation.  To  her  brother 
neodosias  die  was  a  guardian  angel,  instilling 
Into  Us  mind  the  most  Tirtuous  principles,  and 
watching  hia  edncaUoa ;  and  if  the  could  aot  make 
aa  energetic  man  of  him,  it  waa  not  hn  firalt  but 
that  of  nis  original  mentel  and  intellectnal  consti- 
tution.  He  trasted  her  with  the  ntmost  confidence, 
iad  was  happier  in  seeing  tlw  admimstiation  iu 
bar  hud^  ttan  he  wonld  have  been  had  the  eana 


oftt  devdvad  npon  hfn.  Pnkhetlahnarirtabovt 
the  marriage  between  her  brother  and  the  MuttifBl 
and  virtuous  Athenait  (Endoxia),  and  ahe  yer- 
formed  ber  task  in  so  chaming  a  manner  that 
many  a  modem  cfaaperone  would  do  well  to  taka 
ber  for  a  model  (a.  d.  421),  Theodosins  died  Id 
450,  and,  leaving  only  a  dauriiter,  was  aocceaded 
by  her  husband  Valentinian  III.,  who  also  waa 
unfit  for  the  throde.  Pulcheria  conseqaently  re- 
mained at  the  head  of  af&irt,  and  began  her  secmd 
rvign  by  inflicting  the  pnniihaMnt  m  death  npoa 
the  dangnoos  and  rundou  eunuch  Cbtytairiiiua. 
Fearing  lest  the  ambition  of  that  haagh^  intrigaer 
should  be  imitated  by  others,  she  resolved  to  marry, 
and  of  course  was  released  trma  ber  vows  of  chas- 
tity. The  object  of  her  choice  waa  the  excellent 
Marcian,  witn  whom  ahe  continued  to  reign  in 
common  till  her  death,  which  took  place  on  the 
18th  of  February,  45S,at  the  of  54  yean  and 
one  month.  She  was  bunented  by  every  body, 
and  was  afterwards  canonised ;  her  feast  is  still 
celebrated  in  the  Greek  church.  There  is  a  story- 
told  by  Suidas  that  Pulcheria  had  a  lover,  Pauli- 
nui.  and  that  she  bad  lived  in  incestuous  intercourse 
with  her  brother  ;  but  we  doubt  the  first,  and  da 
not  believa  the  second,  because  It  it  not  to  be  re- 
conciled with  the  well-known  ehamder  ud  prin- 
ciples of  both  Pulcheria  and  Theodosins.  (For 
authorities  see  those  quoted  in  the  lives  of  Haa* 
cuNuat  TifioDoaitn  II.  I  and  VaLSNTutUNca 
III.)  [W.  P.] 


am  OP  rnugiiua. 

PULEX,  a  surname  of  M.  Serviliua  Qeninaa. 
[OusiNva,  Skbviliub,  No.  3.] 

T.  PU'LFIO,  a  centurion  in  Caeaar's  army  in 
Gaul,  distinguished  himself,  along  with  LVarenos, 
^  a  daring  act  of  bravery,  when  the  camp  of  Q. 
Cioero  was  bssieged  by  the  Nervii  in  B,  c.  64.  Ib 
the  civil  war  he  deserted  hit  i4d  eeoniiuder,  be- 
trayed the  army  of  C.  Antonins,  vat  of  CaaiarTa 
l^Uet,  and  fought  on  the  side  of  the  PoauB^K 
(Caes.  B.  O.  v.  44,  B.  C.  iii.  67.) 

PULLUS,  L.  JU'NIUS,  C  r.  C.  oonsnl 
&  249,  irith  P.  Clandhu  Pnleher,  ia  the  first 
Punic  war.  His  fleet  was  entiiely  dealroyed  » 
ttorm,  on  account,  as  it  waa  taid,  of  his  negleetmg 
the  auspices,  and  in  despair  be  put  an  end  to  his 
own  lift,  (Polybi  i  62—56 ;  Dioi^Vwa.  xxiv.  I ; 
Eutnp.  ii.  1&  s.  26  ,  Oros.  iv.  10  ;  VaL  Max.  i. 
4.|  3  ;  Cic^JMnL  16,ii  8,  83,  dsJVULAor. 
iL  Si  Censorin,  iJt  I>i§  Nat.  17.) 

PULLUS,  NUMITCRIUS.  [NuMrronius, 
No.  3.] 

PULVILLUS,  the  name  of  a  distinguished 
family,  of  the  Horatiagena. 

1.  M.  HoBATiUB  M.  r.  PoLviLLVB,  aeeocding 
to  INoiiyBiDt,  played  a  distinguished  part  in  the 
expohoon  ti  the  Taiqaios,  and  aceording  to  all 
authorities  was  one  of  the  consols  eleoted  in  the 
firrt  year  of  the  repnUk,  B.C.  509.  Host  anefeat 
writers  state  that  Horatios  waa  appointed  consul  ia 
the  phn  of  Sp.  LnentiBa  TricipitinBs,  who  sae- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PUPIENUS. 

weded  L.  Joniiu  Bratna,  but  who  died  «  flsw  ixya 
after  hii  appointnteDl.  _  {lAv.  a.  6  ;  Dionjri.  t.  19  ; 
PInL  PiU- 12.)  Some  of  Uw  aoiMlUts,  boireTsr, 
■tated  that  Hontini  wai  the  immediate  racceHor 
of  Bnittu  (Lit.  iL  8),  vhila  Polybioa  (iii.  32) 
mentioiu  Bratoi  and  Horatiiu  togedier  aa  the  first 
conmla.  There  ii  a  difibrence  between  DioojMiM 
and  Livjr  nepecUng  another  point.  Dionyuos 
(t.  21)  make*  Honnns  coma]  «  wcond  time  with 
P.  Vaterina  Pablicolm,  in  the  third  year  <tf  the  re- 
pablic,  B.C.  fi07t  but  livjr  (ii.  15)  ipeaka  of  P. 
Iioaetina  a«  tba  colleague  of  Publicola  in  that  year, 
mod  makei  no  mention  (rf*  a  Nomd  consulahip  of 
Honiiai.  The  aoconnt  of  Dionynus  ia  npported 
by  Tadtai  {HitL  iii.  78).  who  apeaka  «f  the  aeoond 
ecnaalahip  of  Hontiaa.  Tha  name  of  Hoiatiua 
Pnlrillus  ia  chiefly  celebnted  by  his  dedication 
•f  the  temple  in  the  Capitol,  which  was  conse- 
oated  by  him  in  his  second  consolship,  according 
to  Dioiyaius  and  Tacituh  The  stoiy  nuts,  that  it 
had  been  decided  by  lot  that  Horatint  should  have 
ihb  kiHHmr,  and  that  as  he  was  on  the  point  of 
wenoaiKiiw  the  a<demB  words  of  dedication,  M. 
ValeiiiUf  tM  brother  of  his  colleague,  came  to  him 
with  the  Uae  news  that  hla  aon  was  dead,  hoping 
tliat  Hotatina  would  utter  some  sound  of  lamenta- 
tion, which  would  have  interrupted  tha  ceremony, 
and  thus  seemed  the  dedication  for  PublicoU.  But 
HMatiua'did  not  allow  himaelf  to  be  distnifaed  by 
the  draadfo]  tidings,  and  snly  nplyiiw  **  Cany  oat 
the  dead,**  calmly  woeeeded  to  mvui  the  dodica- 
tion.  (LiT.  ii.  8,  vn.  8  ;  PluL  PtM.  14  ;  Dionyi. 
T.  85 ;  Cic  pro  Ihm.  64  ;  Tae.  Hut.  iii.  72.) 

2.  C  HoRATivs  M.  p.  M.  N.  PuLViLLua,  said 
to  be  a  sou  of  No.  1,  was  cansnl,  8.U  477,  with 
T.  Sienenius  I^atns,  He  waa  aent  to  cany  on 
the  war  *0Ui>at  the  Volaei,  bat  was  recalled  to  op- 
poee  the  Etrasaua,  who  had  taken  possesuoa  of 
the  Janicnlum  and  crossed  the  Tiber,  after  guuing 
two  Tictimes,  first  over  the  Fabii  at  the  Crentent, 
and  avbseqaently  over  the  oonanl  Meneniua.  In 
the  fiirt  battle,  which  Horatiua  fought  with  the 
Etnacan*  near  the  temple  of  Hope,  neither  partr 
gained  any  adtanti^ ;  but  in  the  second,  which 
took  place  at  the  CoUine  gate,  the  Romans  were 
•lightly  the  superior.  (Lit.  iL  51  ;  Dionys.ix.  18, 
&C.  ;  Diod.  xi  53  i  Cell.  xni.  21,  where  be  ia  cf- 
loneoosly  called  Afanm  instead  of  CVnw.)  Hoia- 
tioB  was  conaul  a  second  time  twenty  years  aftei^ 
wards,  ia  a  &  467,  with  Q.  Minndua  Esquilinus 
Anguinua.  He  caniad  on  war  against  the  Aequi, 
whom  he  defeated,  and  deatroyed  Corbio.  He  died 
B.  c  453,  of  the  pestilence,  which  carried  off  many 
distiugnished  men  in  that  year.  He  waa  one  of 
tha  coUapi  of  angors.  (Lit.  iii  30,  32  i  Dionys. 
z.%,Ae.) 

8.  Im.  Uoutids  POLVlLLua,  consular  tribune, 
B.a  386.  (LiT.Ti.  6.) 

4.  M.  HouATius  PotiViLLus,  perhaps  a  brother 
of  the  preceding,  was  conanlar  tribune,  b.  c.  378. 
(LiT.  Tt.  31.) 

PUTIA  GENB,  plebeian,  never  attained  any 
impartanee,  and  it  was  only  by  the  adoption  of  a 
member  ot  the  noble  family  of  Piso,  that  its  name 
became  enrolled  in  the  coniular  Fasti.  Tho  Piso 
adopted  by  one  of  this  gens  is  usually  called  M. 
Hu^na  PisO)  and  obtained  the  eoosolahip  in  &  a 
81.  We  find  on  Greek  c«m  tha  cogMmen  of 
RopviS  which  k  the  only  anniaiBa  that  ocenn  in 
Ihvpna. 

PUPIE'NUS  UA'XIMUS,  M.  CLf/OIUS, 


PURPUREO. 


605 


was  elected -emperor  with  Balbinus,  in  a.d,  3M 
when  the  senate  received  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  the  two  Gordiana  in  A&ica.  For  particnlant 
see  Balbinus. 


OWN  OP  cLODios  ptrpumoa  MAxnioi; 

PUPILLUS,  ORBI'LIUS.  [Orsiliot.] 
PU'PiUS.    I.  P.  PoKUi,  waa  one  of  the  first 
pfebefan  qoasstors,  deetad  B.C  409.  (LIt.  it.  54.) 

2.  Cli.  Pupltw,  and  K.  Qnintios  Flamininoa, 
were  appointed  duumviri  in  b-c.  216,  for  building' 
the  temple  of  Concord.    (Liv.  zziL  33.) 

3.  L.  PtiPiun,  acdile  n.  c.  185,  and  pcaetec  c 
188,  when  he  obtained  by  lot  the  eharga  of 
Apidia.    (Lit.  xxxix.  39,  45.) 

4.  M.  PuPloa,  was  an  old  man  when  ha  adopted 
Piso  [No.  ft}.    (Ci&pro  Ana.  13.) 

5.  H.  Pin-iua  Piso,  consul  ii.  c  61,  is  spoken 
of  under  Piso  [No.  18]. 

6.  Cn.  Piipiua,  an  agent  of  the  onnpanT  that 
fisrmed  Uie  Bithynian  reTenoes,  ia  rfcoimwinded  hj 
Cicero  to  Craasipes  (ad  F^m.  xiii.  9). 

7.  L.  Pupius,  a  canturio  primi  pli,  Ml  into 
Caeaur's  bands,  when  he  entered  Italy  at  tin 
beginning  of  a  c.  49,  but  waa  dismissed  by  him 
uninjured.    (Caeib  B.Ci.  IS.) 

PU'PIUS,  a  Roawn  dramatist,  whose  compoai' 
tionaara  dwiMterisBd  fay  Hoiace,  whether  inmicaQy 
or  not  we  cannot  tell,  aa  the  lacrymoaa  poemata 
PupL*"  The  sum  total  of  our  information  regard- 
ing this  personage  is  derived  from  the  sdioliast  on 
the  passage  in  question  (Ep.  i.  I.  67) :  "  Puiuua, 
Tragoediographus,  ita  i^Sectiia  spectantium  movit 
nt  eos  flere  compeUeret,    Inde  istom  veranm  fecit : 

Flebunt  amici  et  bene  noti  mortem  meam, 
Nam  populos  in  me  tito  lacrymatu*  eat  aatia." 

(Burmann,  JmUuL  Lai.  ii.  213,  or  No.79,ed. 
Meyer;  eomp.  Weichert,  Peak  Lot.  JjWw.  p. 
276.)  [WTR.] 

PURPU'REO,  L.  FU'RIUS.  was  tribona  of 
the  scrfdiers  u.  c  210  under  the  consul  Marcelios, 
and  praetor  a  c.  200,  in  which  year  he  obtained 
Cisalpine  Gaul  aa  bis  province.  He  gained  a  bril- 
liant victory  over  the  Gauls,  who  had  lud  sitsa  to 
Cremona  under  tbe  command  of  the  Carthaginian 
Hamilcar.  Mora  than  35,000  Oaiila  wera  killed 
or  token  prisoners,  and  Hamilcar  and  three  noble 
Oallie  chiefs  also  ttW  in  the  battle.  The  senate  TOted 
a  thanksgiving  of  three  days  in  conseqaence  of  tha 
victory,  and  the  honour  of  a  triumph  was  granted  to 
Pnrpureo,  though  not  without  some  opposition.  Ho 
wasconstd  ac.T96  with  H.Chiudius  Marcellns,  and 
with  his  coUe^roe  defiMted  the  Boii.  Pnrpureo 
vowed  three  temples  to  Jupiter,  two  ia  the  G^lie  war 
during  bis  proctorship,  and  the  other  during  his  con- 
sulship: one  of  theso  was  consecroted  in  a  a  194, 
and  the  other  two  in  ac  192.  After  thaconqoesl 
of  Antiochna  by  Sdpio,  Pnrpnreo  waa  one  of  ^ 
Ian  eommisaionera  aent  by  the  senata  to  aattia 
^afiiiis  of  Asia  He  ia  mentioned  again  in  a  c, 
187,  aa  ona  of  the  vebenient  t^ponnti  of  th* 

le 


Digitized  by  uoogle 


€06  FTOMALION. 

tiionph  of  Cn.  Hanlitu  Vnlio  [Vci.9o].  He  w«b 
one  of  the  candidatn  for  the  oenaonhip  in  b.  c. 
184,  when  L.  Valeriu  Flaccoe  waA  M.  Pndtu 
Otto  van  deetad.  In  the  fcUowiDg  jev,  s.  c. 
]  89;  lio  was  aent,  with  two  othar  ienirton,  ■•  am- 
(Mundor  to  Tnuiialptie  G&ul ;  and  this  ia  the  last 
time  that  his  name  ocean.  (lAr.  xzvii.  2,  xxxL  4, 
6,  10,  31,  47—49,  xxxiii.  24,  S7»  zzzir.  £3, 
zzxT.  41,  xzzvii.  U,  xxzriU.  44,  i5,  M,  xzxiz, 
40«  54.) 

PU'SIO,  C.  FLA'VIUS,  ia  mmtioned  bj  Ciearo 
{pro  Chwl.  56)  M  MM  <^  the  Koman  eqnitea, 
who  oppooed  the  tribmie  M.  Dnuni. 

PUTON.  [Pliitiok.] 

PYGHAEUS  {nvyiuma),  a  being  whoM  length 
it  a  vvy^^i  that  is,  from  the  elbow  to  the  band. 
(Eiutath.  ad  Horn.  ^  872.)  The  Pygmaei,  in 
the  plant,  ia  the  name  of  a  bbnlona  nation  of 
dwarfs,  the  Lilipntlans  of  antiquity,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Homer,  had  every  spring  to  nstain  a  war 
against  the  cranes  on  the  banks  of  Oceaniu.  (Horn. 
/Z  iil  5,  &G.)  They  jrere  believed  to  have  been 
descended  from  Pygmaeua,  ■  son  af  Doras  and 
grandson  of  EpapbuB.  (Staph.  Byi.i^«nv7/ui(0i.) 
Later  writers  usually  place  them  near  the  sources 
of  the  Nile,  whither  the  eranea  are  said  to  have 
migrated  every  year  to  take  possession  of  the  fields 
of  the  pygmies.  (Eustath.  p.  372  ;  AristoL  Z/trf. 
jImmaL  viiL  13 ;  Strab.  l  p.  42.  zvii.  p.  831.) 
The  reports  of  them  have  been  embdIiaMd  in  a 
wietjr  of  ways  by  the  anetents.  Haeatieiu^  ftr 
example,  related  that  they  cut  down  every  com 
CAT  with  an  axe,  for  they  were  conceived  to  be  an 
agricultund  people.  \^nien  Heracles  oune  into 
their  country,  they  climbed  with  lasers  to  the 
edge  of  his  goblet  to  drink  from  it ;  and  when  they 
attached  the  hero,  a  whole  army  of  them  made  an 
asiBalt  upon  bis  left  band,  while  two  others  made 
the  attack  on  his  right  hand.  (Philostr.  /ooai 
It.  21.)  Aristotle  did  not  bdieve  that  the  aecoimu 
of  the  Pygmies  were  altogethw  fabulous,  but 
thought  that  they  were  a  tribe  in  Upper  ^ypt, 
who  had  exceedingly  small  honea,  and  lived  in 
eavaa.  {Hid.  JmimaL  viii.  14.)  In  later  times 
m  alao  bear  of  northern  Pynniea,  who  lived  in 
the  netgbbnnthood  of  Thole ;  they  are  described  as 
very  shortlived,  amaU,  and  armed  with  spears  like 
needles.  (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  S72.)  Lastly,  we 
also  have  mention  of  Indian  pygmies,  who  lived 
under  the  earth  on  the  east  of  ue  river  Ganges, 
(Ctesias,  /«i  ii.  ppi  250,  394 ;  Philostr.  ViL 
JpoUaiu  iiL  47;  Plin.  IT.  If.  vi.  32.)  Varions 
attempts  have  been  made  to  account  for  the  sin- 
gular belirf  in  the  existence  of  such  a  dwarfish 
nation,  but  it  seems  to  have  iu  origin  in  the  kive 
of  the  marvellouo,  and  the  deure  to  imagine 
human  beings,  in  diSerent  climes  and  in  di0erent 

rto  be  either  much  greater  or  much  smaller 
o^nelves.    (Comp.  Ov.  FatL  vi.  176,  Met. 
▼i.  90  J  Aelion,  Hut.  An.  xv.  29.)        [L.  &] 

PYOMA'LION  mio-iiaAf-O.  1.  A  king  of 
Cy^na  and  Cather  of  Metharme,  (ApoUod.iii  14. 
ii.)  He  is  said  to  hava  fi^  in  love  with  the 
ivoty  image  of  a  maiden  which  he  himseir  had 
made,  and  therefore  to  have  prayed  to  Aphrodite 
to  brmthe  life  into  it  When  the  request  was 
granted,  Py;;malian  married  hie  beloved,  uid  be- 
came by  her  the  &ther  of  Paphns.  (Ov.  Met,  x. 
243,  &&> 

3.  A  aott  of  Belus  and  brothw  of  Dido.  (Viig. 
Aem,  1.  347  {  Or.  ftuf.  iii.  £74.)  [L. 


PYLAEUENES. 

PTOMON  (Viytmp),  the  engraver  of  a  gen  ia 
the  Florentine  Museum,  the  ,insmption  on  whid 
baa  bean  vnriondy  read  nEITHO^  IIEPrAXOT, 
and  nrmON;  but  tba  latlar  anaara  ta  be  dw 
true  form.  There  la  anathar  gam  on  wUdi  tba 
name  of  Peryamm  ia  ftmid  distinelly  inacribed. 
(R.  Rochette,  LeW  i  M.  Atom,  p.  149, 3d  ed. : 
comp.  Pehbahus.)  [P.S.] 

PY'LADES  (HiAiUirr),  a  eon  of  Stnphiua  and 
AnoxiUa,  Cydiagora  or  Astyochea.  (Fua.  ii. 
39.  §4;  Schol.  ad  Emr^  OntL  SS,  755;  Hygta. 
FtA.  1 17.)  Ha  waa  a  ftieiid  of  Orsataa,  wba  wa* 
received  by  him  in  Phocts  in  a  Imtlierty  manner. 
(Find.  Pytk.  xi.  23.)  He  afterwards  manied 
Eiectra,  the  sister  of  Orestes,  and  became  by  her 
the  father  oT  HellonicDS,  Medon,  and  Stro^os. 
(Paul,  il  16. 1  5 ;  Oniern.  Elbctka.)  [L.  &] 

P Y'LADES,  the  pantomhne  dancer  in  the  reign 
of  Augustus,  is  spokn  of  nnder  BATHTixna, 
He  waa  banished  on  one  occasion  by  Angnotoa, 
but  afterwards  restored  to  tha  ehy  (DiOB  Oaasi  Irr. 
17|  Soot  45.) 

P  Y'LADES  (nvAdSui),  tha  engraver  of  a  bean- 
tifnl  gem  in  the  Museum  of  the  King  of  tba 
Netherlands,  representing  an  ea^e,  carrying  • 
crown  in  its  beak.  It  is  described  by  Jonghs 
(QUaL  Mtu.  Baton,  p,  167,  n.  4),  and  mors  mi- 
nutely  by  Viseonti  (Op.  Var.  voL  iL  p.  162,  n. 
21),  who,  without  aaaigning  anj  reason  for  hia 
opuion,  aupposaa  the  inscriptiaD  IITAAAOT  to 
denote  tha  owner  rather  dian  the  artist:  Ic 
has  been  engraved  by  Venntl  {CoBtda».  AwHq. 
Roma*,  ub.  Ixxiv.  Rom.  1736,  folio),  and  in  tn* 
work  of  tha  Count  da  Thorns,  pL  ziiL  luS.  (Cam- 
pan  R.  Bodiatte^  LMnitM.  SAontt  pi  150,  Snd 
ed.)  [P.  8.] 

PYLAEIf  ENES  (nphm^y,  a  kbg  af  tb* 
Faphlogoniana  and  an  ally  of  Priam  in  the  Tmjaa 
war.  (Horn.  IL  ii.  851  )  BtnU  xil  pp.  541, 
543.)  [L.  8.] 

PYLAEItfENES  {UvXtuiUwut),  appean  to 
have  been  the  name  of  many  kings  of  Papfcla- 
gonia,  so  OS  to  have  become  a  kind  of  bere^taiy 
sppdbtion,  like  that  of  Ptolemy  in  Ejgjp^  and 
Anaees  in  Parthia.  The  (miy  ones  caiieBiaiwg 
whom  we  have  any  definite  information  are  tha 
following !  — 

1.  A  king  of  Paphbgonia,  who  in  Bic.  131 
assisted  die  Romans  in  the  war  against  Aria- 
tonicus,  tha  pretender  to  the  throne  M  P^ffmrn. 
(Eotrop.  iv.  20).  At  his  death  the  raoe  of  the 
ancient  kings  of  Paphlagonia  appeara  to  hava 
become  extinct,  and  it  waa  asserted  that  be  had 
by  his  testament  bequeathed  his  kingdom  to  Mi- 
thridates  V.,  king  of  Pontus.  (Jnstin.  xxxviii.  5.) 

A  son  of  Nicomedes  II.,  king  of  Bithynia, 
who  was  |ilaeed  by  his  father  on  the  throoa  of 
Paphlagonia,  and  made  to  assume  the  name  of 
Pylaemenes,  in  order  that  he  might  appear  to 
belong  to  the  rightful  line  of  the  kinga  of  that 
country.  (Justin,  zxxvii.  4.)  He  was  afterwards 
expdled  by  Mithridates  tiie  Great,  in  b.  c.  90 
f  EntTOTi  5),  and  it  doaa  not  appear  that  be 
hinsdf  ever  recovered  his  throne ;  but  after  the 
ftnat  overthrow  of  Mithridates,  the  sons  of  Pylas- 
menes  were  reinsUted  by  Pompey  in  the  possesuoo 
of  some  part  of  their  fatherV  dominions  with  the 
title  of  king.  (Strftb.  xii.  p.541.) 

There  are  extant  roins  bearing  the  titles  BA* 
SIAEnS   nTAAIHENOT   CrEPTETOT,  whidi 
mny  probably  b«  ascribed  to^e  of  the  two  jm* 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


PYREICUS. 

kiiigit  bnt  it  is  impoiubla  to  uj  to  which 
(E«khal,TCliLiiL891)  lE.H.a] 


PYR0MACHU8. 


COT 


00U4  OP  pyLABMBHBS. 

PYLAS  (TIilAas),  a  Mm  of  Cteson,  and  king  of 
Megara,  who,  aftor  having  alaia  Biaa,  his  own 
fetlmV  brotbar,  foupded  the  town  of  Pj-los  in 
PelopnmaHU,  and  gare  Megan  to  pBndion  who 
had  married  hi*  dughter  Pjlia,  and  accordingljr 
waa  hu  Mn-in-law.  (Apollod.  iii.  1  j.  $  5  ;  Phui. 
i.  39.  §  6,  when  ha  ii  called  Pyloa,  and  vi.  22. 
$  3,  where  he  !»  called  Pylon.)  [L.  S.] 

PYBAEGHMES  (nvpaix^qiX  an  ally  of  the 
Trojanaand  coaunaader  of  the  Paeoniani,  waa  slain 
by  Patndaa.  (Horn.  IL  iL  848,  ztI  287  ;  Diet. 
Cnt.  iiL  4 1  conp.  Paoa.  v.  4.  {  2 ;  Strab.  riii. 
p.  8S7.)  [L.  S.] 

PYRAMUS.  [TuisBX.] 

PYRANDER  (ndpwSos),  wrote  a  woA  on 
tba  bielOTT  of  the  Paloponnetna.  (Plat  PoraU. 
AfM>.cS7;  Scbol  ad  Lfcopir.  1439.) 

PYREICUS,  a  Greek  painter,  who  probably 
lived  aboat  or  eoon  afia  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  tiDce  Pliny  mentiona  him  immediately  af^r 
the  great  painten  of  that  age,  but  as  an  artist  of  a 
totally,  diflerent  style.  He  MTOted  himself  entirely 
to  tha  pcodaotiaB  if  small  ptctores  of  low  and  mean 
sabjeeta  i  "  fnarfn'aai  mbvuiiqiia  jmuU  «t  aaUlet  d 
oUonia  d  mhu^"  aayi  Pliny  ;  where  we  take  the 
first  two  words  to  mean,  not  that  he  decorated  the 
walls  of  the  barbers*  and  ihoemakers*  shops  with 
hia  pictures,  but  that  he  made  pictnm  of  them.  It 
may  also  be  taken  for  granted  that  these  were 
treated  in  a  qoabt,  or  even  a  grotesque  manner. 
His  paintings  were  a  soaiea  of  great  delight  (ooa- 
nnmmalaa  volmplatai),  and  cnamaoded  hignerprioes 
than  the  greatest  works  of  many  painters,  (nin. 
H.  M  xxxT.  10.  ■.  37.) 

Tlia  andenta  gave  a  name  to  this  kind  of  paint- 
in|^  respecting  the  tnie  form  of  which  there  is  a 
di&waca  of  i^Hninb  Pliny  says  that  P5rIcdb 
waa  called,  oaaoooont  of  the  uilnects  of  his  pictuies, 
JikppangnjAo*  (the  reading  of  all  the  MSS.),  in- 
stead of  which  Salmasius  proposed  to  read  Rkopo- 
ffraphott  as  better  suited  to  the  sense,  and  Weli^er 
adnpu  the  occrection  {ad  PUUmtr.  396),  while 
SiUig  and  others  are  satisfied  with  the  former  read- 
ing. The  diffennce  is  hardly  important  enough  to 
be  diaoussed  here.  (See  SiUip,  CaL  Ari^.  t.v. ; 
Diideriein,  LaL  Symm,  vol  ii.  p.  38 ;  and  the 
Greek  Lexicons,  i.  tw.) 

Th«a  is  a  line  of  Propertina  (iii.  9.  12.  s.  7. 12, 
Bamman)  in  which  Burmanu  leads,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  two  MSS.,— 

Pj/nietu  panra  vindicat  arte  locum, 

where  the  great  majority  of  the  MSS.  hare  Par- 
nbusas,  a  reading  which  would  eanly  be  inserted 
by  a  transcriber  ignoiant  of  the  less  known  name 
of  pyieieuii  In  connection  with  Pyreicus  the 
phMse/MtTM  orM  has  a  dear  meaning;  whweas  it 


is  difficult  to  explain  it  as  referring  to  Psirfaauns 
It  is,  however,  uncertain  which  is  right.  Hertaberg 
keeps  to  the  common  reading.  (See  Sillig,  Cat. 
.<<rf.s.e.;andHertiberg,OiM»«it<K'l()o.)  [P.S.] 
PYRES  (Ilif^Ot  of  Miletns,  a  writer  of  that 
lasdvions  roecies  of  poetry  denominated  fame,  and 
in  which  Sotades  of  Maroneia,  who  lived  after 
Pyres,  was  principally  con^ticnons.  As  Sotadea 
lived  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  Phileddphm,  Pyres 
must  have  Kved  previouB  to  285.  (Atnen. 
ziv.  p.  620,  e.)  Suidaa  (<■  v.  SwrdSirt)  erroneously 

calls  him  n<;^M-  [W.M.G.] 

PYRGENSIS,  M.  POSTU'MIUS,  one  of  the 
brmen  of  the  public  taxes  in  die  second  Pnnie 
war,  waa  brought  to  trial  in  a.  c.  212,  for  his  prru- 
lations  and  fraud ;  and  was  condemned  by  the 
people,  though  not  without  great  opposition,  as  ho 
was  supported  by  the  rest  of  the  publicani  and  one 
of  the  tribunes,  Posturahu  went  into  exile  before 
his  condemnaUon.  (Liv.  xxv.  3,  4.)  * 

PY'RGION  (nvp7'-').  wrote  a  work  on  the 
laws  and  institutions  of  the  Cretans,  of  which  tha 
third  book  is  quoted  by  Atbenaens  (iv.  p,  143,  e.). 

PYRGOTELES  (nvpToWAnf),  one  of  the 
moat  celebrated  gem-engraTers  of  ancient  Greece^ 
lived  in  the  htter  half  of  the  fourth  century  b.  c. 
The  esteem  in  which  he  waa  held  may  be  inferred 
from  that  edict  of  Alexander,  which  pUced  him  on 
a  level  with  Apelles  and  Lyaij^s,  1^  naming  him 
aa  the  only  artist  who  was  permitted  to  engrave 
seal-rings  for  the  king.  (PUn,  H.  NMl  87.  s, 
xxxvii.  I.  s.  4.)  UnfortnnatelT,  however,  beyond 
this  one  feet,  every  thing  else  resp«eting  the  artist  is 
involved  in  that  obscurity,  to  which  the  neglect  of 
andent  writers  and  the  impudence  of  ancient  aa 
well  as  modem  forgers  have  conspired  to  doom  on<s 
of  the  most  interesting  btanehes  of  Greek  art. 
Several  worics  are  extant  under  the  name  of  Pyi^ 
goteles,  but  of  these  the  best  known  have  been 
demonstrated  fay  Winckelmann  to  be  fotgeries, 
and  very  few  of  the  others  have  any  pretensions  to 
antfaentirity.  For  the  full  discussion  of  the  ge- 
nuineness or  spuriooaness  of  the  several  gems 
ascribed  to  Pyrgoteles,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
Winckelmann  {Werie,  vol,  vi  pp.  107,  &c),  and 
Raoul-Rochette  (£c0rv  d  A/,  {bkom,  pp.  150— lfi-2, 
2d  ed.).  [P.  S.] 

PYRILAMPES  (nvpiX^oift).  a  stotoary  of 
Messene,  of  whom  nothing  more  is  known  than 
that  he  was  the  maker  ef  the  statues  of  three 
Olympic  victors,  namely,  Pyribunpes  of  Ephesoa, 
Xenon  of  Lepreon,  and  Asamon.  (Paua.  vi.  3.  |5. 
s.  12,15.8  1,16.  §4.  s.  5.)  [P.S.] 

PYRIPHLE'GETHON(nvpi4>At7^0w*>),  flam- 
ing with  fire,  is  the  name  et  one  of  the  rivers  in 
the  lower  worid.  (Hon.  Oi.  z.  £18 ;  Stiab.  v. 
pu  244.)  [L.  S.] 

PYRO'HACHUS,  artists..  This  name  has 
been  the  occasion  of  nmch  confusion,  owing  to  iu 
occurring  in  four  different  forms,  namely,  Phyn>- 
ntocAss,  Pkj^maduu,  PMomachnt^  and  Pyro- 
noMw,  and  owing  also  to  the  fiKt  that  there  were 
two  artisu,  irim  bore  one  or  other  of  these  three 
names. 

1.  We  have  already  noticed  the  Athenian 
sculptor,  who  executed  the  bas-reliefs  on  the  frieso 
of  the  temple  of  Athena  Polias,  about  OL  91,  ac^ 
415,  and  the  true  form  of  whose  name  was  Phy* 
romachns.  [PBTROMACaua.]  This  artist  is  evi< 
dently  the  same  whan  Pliny  mentionB,  in  lin  list 
of  atatoarie^  aa  the  maker  m  a  gniip  repretapting 
Digilized  by  VjOOglC 


m  PTR0MACHU8.- 

AMUidM  driTtng  b  ioni^Mne  chariot  {Pyro- 
madd  tpKxdnga  regUar  oft  JteOiade,  I'lin.  //.  JV< 
zzxir.  8. 1. 19.  f  20 :  thd  noding  of  «U  the  MSS.  h 
I'jfnmatM,  a,  &ct  easily  acooonted  for  by  a  natural 
oinlbuMi  betweea  thit  artist  and  the  other  Pyro- 
nachua,  who  \%  mentioned  twice  in  the  Hiue 
aaotion).  Henca  we  tee  that  this  Pbynmachua 
waa  an  Athenian  artist  of  the  age  inunediat^dy 
■iicceedinff  that  of  Pheidiaai  and  that  he  waa  highly 
diitinguiued  both  aa  a  Midptor  In  marble,  and  aa 
a  ilatuary  in  bnaiHw 

2.  Another  artiat,  neceiMgily  diflerait  tnmx  tba 
fiMmier,  ie  pUoed  in  PKij^  bat,  among  the  ita- 
tnariei  who  fiouiihed  in  OL  131,  B.C.  295.  (Plin. 

H.  X.  xxxir.  8.  a.  19).  A  litUe  farther  on  ({  24). 
Pliny  uentioni  him  aa  one  of  thoae  atatnariea  who 
represented  the  battles  of  Attains  and  Eumenes 
B^inst  the  Qauls.  Of  these  battles  the  meet  cele- 
bratod  waa  thrt  vUeh  obbUnsd  fi>r  Attalna  I.  the 
title  of  king,  about  b.  a  241  (PolyK  xvPii.  24  t 

LiT. 

F.  H.  ToL  iiu  pp.  401,402).  The  artist,  there- 
fore, flouriahed  at  leaat  aa  late  aa  OL  135,  b.  c 
240.  Perhapa  Pliny  has  placed  him  a  little  too 
eariy,  in  order  to  iimudo  him  in  the  epoch  pre- 
ceding tba  dediaa  t£  tht  art.  The  painter  Mydon 
of  Son  waa  hia  diadpla,  whence  we  may  infer  that 
Pymmacfaua  waa  also  a  painter.  [Mtooh]. 

It  ia  supposed  by  the  beat  writwa  on  ancient 
art  that  the  celebrated  atatue  of  a  dying  combatant, 
popularly  called  the  Dying  Gladiator,  ia  a  copy 
mta  one  of  the  bnnae  btaUiea  in  the  works  meu- 
Uoned  ^  Pliny.  It  ii  andantly  the  atatoa  of  a 
Cdt. 

There  are  two  other  statue*  mentioned  by 
\ariotu  writers,  which  must  ba  referred  to  one  or 
other  of  these  two  arliata. 

One  of  theae  waa  a  very  celebrated  atatue  of 
Aadephia,  at  Pergamus,  whence  it  was  carried  off 
far  Pniriaa  t  aa  it  nlalad  by  Polybius  {Enserpt. 
PotM.  xuii.  35),  and  Diodnns  (Frag,  xxxi  35  ; 
EtoerpL  de  VirL  e(  TtL  p.  £88,  ed.  Weaa.)  i  of 
whom  the  former  gives  tho  artist *b  name  aa  Ph^ 
lomaaluu,  the  latter  as  PkyromackiUt  while  Suidoa 
converts  it  mto  PkUomae/ua  (a  v.  npowrita).  For 
wbatevar  reason  Raoul-Rochette  has  ascribed  this 
work  to  the  elder'  PhJ^>mBchu^  and  ou  what 
ground  he  asserts  that  its  execution  must  be 
placed  between  OL  88  and  98  (Lettn  d  Af.  &Aons, 
p.  387,  2nd  ed.)  we  are  at  a  loss  to  conjecture, 
unless  it  be  that  he  has  not  examined  attentively 
enough  ali  thm  of  the  passages  of  Pliny  (comp. 
le.  p.  388,  n.  4).  Wesseling  already  referred 
the  work  to  Phyromachus  IL  (ad  Diod,  1. 
a  note  to  which  R.  Rochette  refers) ;  and  the 
statements  of  Pliny,  instead  of  opposing  thia  view, 
nther  confirm  it ;  for,  as  we  have  seen  that  bis 
iVoatociw,  in  one  of  the  three  paaaagea,  repre- 
aenu  the  Oreek'  ^vpifucxpt^  Htum  la  iMthing 
atiange  in  ita  representing  the  tamo  fiirm  in  the 
other  two.  We  infer,  therefore,  that  the  true 
iiame  of  thia  younger  artist  was  Phynmadau,  and 
that  he  flouritbed  tinder  Eumenea  1.  and  Attalua 

I.  ,  or  Attolus  I.  and  Eumenes  II.,  at  Pergamua, 
when  he  made  the  statue  of  Aesculapius  now 
referred  to,  and  (in  eonjiuction  with  other  artisuj 
the  battle  groups  mentioned  by  Pliny. 

The  statue  of  Asclepius  appears  to  have  been 
one  of  the  chief  tj-pes  of  the  god.  The  type  is 
probably  that  which  is  teen  on  the  coins  of  Per* 
gfksaWf  and  in  aevenl  oxiatiiv  ttatntai  as  tat 


PTRfiHON. 

ezamplet  that  in  the  FloRntine  Gallerr,  ST. 
(Muller,  ArA  d.  Kwul,  SI  157*,  394*  ) 

The  other  of  the  two  atatoea  referred  to  is  a 
kneeling  Priapua,  described  in  an  ep^nun  of 
ApoUonidas  of  ^yma,  where  the  old  reading 
^M^X'*  i>  ftlteiad  by  Bnnck  to  ♦ly^xet. 
(No.  9,  Branck,  AmU.  vd.  ii.  p.  1S4,  AmA. 
PUamd.  iv.  339,  Jacob^  Aj^pmd.  Ptd. 
vol.  iL  p.  898.)  Here  again,  R.  Rochetta  (p^  388, 
n.  2)  attacks  Wesseling  and  Bninck  {ad  loo.)  fat 
identifying  the  maker  of  tbia  stabM  with  the  Pim- 
TomaekM  of  Diodontt ;  bot  he  gim  no  naaon  (at 
his  own  identilication  of  him  with  Phyroesachns  I. 
His  reason  ia  probably  the  aatoraption  that  Anaxa- 
gorai,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  epigram  at  dedieatii^ 
the  statue,  is  the  great  philoaopher  ;  whtdi  it  alto- 

Sther  uneertnin.  On  the  other  band,  tke  work 
lelf^  at  described  in  the  epionim,  saena  to  belong 
to  a  lata  period  of  the  art  We  think  It  doabtfnl, 
in  this  caaa,  to  which  tS  the  two  artitta  th«  work 
should  be  referred.  fP'S.] 
PYRRHA.  [Deucalion.] 
PY'RRHIAS  (nu^^fas),  an  Aetolian,  who  waa 
sent  by  his  countrymen  during  the  Sooal  War 
(B.C.  218),  to  take  the  commrad  in  Bit.  Hen 
he  todc  advantage  of  tlie  idnenca  of  Pfaflipt  and 
the  incapacity  of  Eperatnt  the  Adiaeaa  ptaetor,  ta 
make  frequent  incursions  into  the  Adiaean  ter- 
ritories, and  having  established  a  (brtified  post  oa 
Mount  Panachalcnm,  laid  watte  the  whole  country 
as  &r  as  Rhium  and  Aegium.  The  next  year 
(B.CI.  217)  he  concerted  a  plaa  with  Ljrcatsaa 
king  of  Sparta  ftr  the  iovatioa  of  MaaM^ia,  not 
fiuled  in  the  erecurion  of  hti  pirt  of  the  adienm 
being  repulsed  by  the  Cypariaawns  before  ho  eoold 
effect  a  junction  with  Lycnrgufc  Ho  in  oon- 
sequence  returned  to  Elia,  but  the  Eleana  being 
dissatisfied  with  bis  conduct,  he  was  shortiy  after 
recalled  by  the  Aetoliant,  and  aocceeded  by 
ripidat.  fPolybi  v.  SO,  91,  93,  94.)  At  a  htar 
period  he  obtained  the  office  pmetor,  or  diief 
magistmte  of  the  AetoKana,  in  the  tame  yw  that 
the  honorary  title  of  that  oflloe  was  bestowed  apon 
AttaluB,  king  of  Pergemns,  b.c.  208.  In  the 
spring  of  that  year  he  advanced  with  an  Btmy  to 
Lamia  to  oppose  the  pataage  of  Philtp  towwis  tha 
Peloponneae,  but  though  supported  with  an  aax- 
iliary  force  both  by  Attalna  and  the  RamiB  pnetoc 
Sulpieiut,  he  was  dedeated  by  Philip  in  two  snc- 
cetsive  battles,  and  farced  to  retire  within  tba 
walls  of  LamU.  (I<tv.  xzvii,  30.)  It  ia  not  iv* 
probable  that  Jl^yrnUBaa,  who  vpeart  in  lAry 
(xxxi.  46)  aa  chief  of  tfce  Aetobaa  depatation, 
which  met  Attalua  at  Heradeia,  it  only  a  Mao 
reading  for  Pyrrhiat.  (BraadttXter,  Gmck.  dta 
AHoUmAeH  Bundet,  p.  412.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

PYRRHON  (uS^ur),  a  cetebrated  Qn«k  phi- 
loaopher, a  native  of  EKa.  He  waa  tho  sen  of 
Pleistarchus  (Diog.  Idftt  ir.  tl),or  Piatoentes 
(PauB.  ii.  24,  §  5),  and  it  tud  to  hav*  been  poor, 
and  to  have  followed,  at  fint,  the  profeaaiim  of  a 
painter.  Hia  contemporary  and  biographer,  Anti- 
gonus  of  Caryttus  (Arittoclem,  ap^  Eoseh.  Prarp. 
Ea.  xiv,  18, p.  763),  mentioned  some  toreh-bearen, 
tolerably  well  executed,  painted  by  him  hi  the 
gymnasium  of  liit  native  town  (IKog,  Laftt  a. 
62,  comp.  61  ;  Alittod.'  Ue. ;  Lndaii,  bi$  Amu. 
25).  He  is  then  Mud  to  have  been  attracted  to 
philosophy  hj  the  books  of  Democritua  (Aristod. 
ie.  i  comp.  Dioff.  La&t  ix.  69),  to  have  atteudod 
the  leclnn*  of  «3raim,  a  diicip^  of  8d^«%  fft 

Digitized  by  Google 


FTRRHON. 

imm  attaAti  hlnuelf  clinely  to  Anuaicinu;,  & 
diwiple  of  tfa«  DemocritMU)  Metrodons,  utd  with 
him  to  hKTO  joined  the  Azpedition  of  Alexander 
tbe  OiMt  {Dwf.  LuM.  0.  mix.  e&i  Sni. «.  v. 
Arittodn  dewribw  Anuwdiuu  Ua  tMcher, /.A. ), 
md  on  tlw  njwdition  ta  ham  becams  uquiDted 
with  Um  M«gmi>»  mi  tin  bdtMi  gyimuMoidiiiti. 
That  bit  Meptkal  thaMies  ooffmUi  in  hit  inter- 
oonrw  with  thou  wa«  aiHrted  by  Aiouiiai  of 
Abden  (■  writer  with  whoa  we  ue  MherwiK  un- 
acqtUHnted),  ^obaUy  wi^Mwl  any  Kaaoa  (Diog. 
LaBct  iz.  Sli  It  ia  mon  likdy  that  be  d«rind 
from  tbom  bw  Mtdeanua  after  impertwbable  equa- 
nnnity,  and  entire  independence  o(  bU  external 
mrennutUKes,  and  the  reiiatance  of  tiiat  mobility 
which  ii  wmA  to  hare  been  natoml  ta  him  (>6.  62, 
6S,  eomp^  6fi,  68  ;  Timon,  ibid.  c.  65).  It  ia  mani- 
fert,  howerer,  tbat  his  biogi^tket  Anti^nua  had 
alrudy  tnTented  !Mm  aboat  bim.  (Diog.  Laert. 
Le.  i  Arielod.  wf,  Enaeh.  p.76S;  Pint  de  Prof, 
m  Virt  &  ft)  A  half  iaiaiie  man,  nch  aa  he  dfr- 
pieta  htn,  the  Eleans  aanuedly  would  never  have 
«h«aan  aa  Ugh  priest  (Diog.  Lwrt.  ix.  64  ;  comp. 
Hfl^.  MilM.  pb  50,  ad.  OieU.) ;  and  Aenedde- 
■nu,  to  eoiihta  sack  itoriM,  bad  abwdy  nwntained 
tbat  Pytrhon  had  indeed  in  philosophising  le&ained 
from  decisiMi,  but  that  in  action  he  by  no  means 
blindly  abandoned  himself  to  h  the  ^rt  of  cir- 
cnnstaneea.  (Diog.  Lae'rt  ix.  64.)  The  young 
NMHtpbaam  (probably  a  iMer  coateniporaiy 
^icvniB)  Pymon  won  over,  not  ndeed  t»  his 
daetrinHibat  to  his  disposition  {9t609int),  to  which 
BpieBma  alto  coald  not  lefuaa  a  litely  rect^ition. 
<Dia^  IMrt.  iz.  64.)  Pyrrhon^  disdplo  Timon, 
wbo,  in  bia  Python,  had  detailed  kmg  convetaations 
which  he  had  with  Pyirtioo  (Aristocl  i.  a  p.  761  ; 
comp.  Diog,  laert,  iz,  67),  extolled  with  admin- 
tiim  bii  dtraw  cmaa  of  uul,  hU  indepandmcB  of 
■n  the  sbadtlei  of  oztenal  iriadms,  and  of  all  de- 
cqttion  and  sopbisueal  obscurity.  He  compared 
him  to  the  inpertarbable  snn-god,  who  hai^  aloft 
over  tbe  earlh  (ilk  65,  camp.  67  ;  Sext  Emp.  adv. 
Maik.  i.  305;  AristocL  Eiiseb.  o.  p.  761, 
Ak).  What  progress  he  had  made  in  laying  a 
■cieMifie  fenadation  frr  bis  acepsia  cannot  be  de- 
tennined  with  bnt  it  is  probable  that 

Tinton,  who,  as  it  appoan,  was  more  a  poet  than  a 
phileoc^er  [TmoN],  was  indebted  to  hint  for  the 
•sseatiol  features  of  tbe  reasons  for  doubt  which 
wen  derrioped  by  him.  Jnst  as  kter  scopdca  saw 
the  beginninp  of  their  doctrines  in  tbe  ezprearimis 
of  the  poeU  and  most  ancient  pfailosopbers  cm  tbe 
insufficiency  of  human  knowledge  and  the  uncer- 
tainty of  Ufa,  so  Pyirhon  also  interpreted  Imes  of 
his  fiivonrite  poet  Homer  in  tbe  sceptical  sense. 
(Diog.  LmM;  u.  67  ;  ecaap.  Sezt  En^  adv.  Matk. 
L  373, 3810  dogmalie  ocmvietioni  lay  at  the 
fbondatiim  of  the  aceptiasm  of  Pyrthsn,  was  nun- 
tained  only  by  Numenins.  (Diog.  Laert  tz.  68.) 
Still  more  groundless,  irithottt  doubt,  is  the  state- 
ment of  the  Abderite  Ascairius,  that  Pyrrhon 
would  recognise  neither  Beautiful  nor  Ugly,  Right 
sor  Wrong,  and  nuuntMtwd  tbat  a*  nothing  is  ac- 
cording  to  truth,  so  the  action*  of  man  are  deter^ 
mined  oily  by  law  and  eutem,  (Km,  LaAt.  ix. 
fil  ;  coop.  Aristod.ap>Eiiseb,  f.a  pi  761.)  That, 
on  the  contmry,  be  left  the  Tslidity  of  moral  re- 
qnitements  unassailed,  and  directed  his  endeaTours 
to  the  production  of  a  moral  slate  of  ditpeaition,  is 
attested  not  <mly  by  indiTtdoal,  well-antbentieated 
vita  of  i^anator  (Diog,  I«iEit.  ix.  66,  after  fim- 
wu  in. 


PYRRHU8. 


tfO* 


tettbenet,  comp.  c.  64)  and  ezprnssisns  .(lb.  64^ 
but  also  by  the  way  in  which  Timcm  ezpretsed 
himself  with  respect  to  the  moral  (Sezt,  Em|>.  a</«i, 
MaA.  X.  1),  and  by  the  respect  which  the  ^rr> 
riioidana  chnished  fat  Sociateo  (ib.  3  ;  coapi  Ck. 
d»  Oral.  iii.  17),  The  cenjeetan  is  not  imptubaUe 
tbat  Pyrrhon  regarded  the  great  Atheniam  as  hit 
pattern.  Tbe  statement  that  the  Athenians  son- 
feired  upon  Pyrrhon  the  righu  of  dtisenship  sounds 
suspicious  on  account  of  the  reason  which  is  up- 
pended,  for  according  to  the  nnanimtwa  testimony 
oftbeaDdaita,Pytb<a,tha  diielpla  of  PhttOtbad 
rialn  the  Thmciai  Cotna  (Diog.  Labt  ix.  65,  ib. 
Menage) ;  it  probably  rests  upon  some  gloes. 

No  books  wtittm  by  Pyithoa  ace  quoted  (comp. 
Aristo(^  L  e.  f.  763.  c.),  ezeept  a  poem  addressed 
to  Alezander,  which  was  rewuded  by  the  latter  in 
so  royal  a  manner  (Sezt.  Emp,  adv.  Math.  i.  282  ; 
Plnb  d»  AltM.  .fMsno,  i.  >0),  that  the  stotemenla 
respecting  tbe  poverty  cf  the  philosopher^  mode  of 
life  are  not  eadly  reconcilable  with  it  We  have 
no  mention  of  the  year  either  of  the  birth  or  ef  tbe 
death  of  Pyrrhon,  but  only  tbat  he  reached  the  age 
of  90  ycMa(Dlag,  I«fct.  iz.  63)  ;  nor  do  w»  ham 
bow  old  be  was  when  be  took  part  in  Almaader^ 
czpediti«L  Bat  Arcesilaa,  who  in  his  turn  was  lata 
enough  to  bo  quoted  by  Timon,  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  lus  associates  (<t^iA)|'n^s  IIiJ^aiM. 
Numen.  in  Euaeb.  Praep.  Eva»g.  zii.  6).  Anumg 
the  disciples  of  Pyrrhon,  besides  those  already  men- 
tioned, wei»  abo  Emylocbaa,  Philo  the  Athenian, 
and  HeetfaeM  of  Abdoa.  (Diog:  La£tU  iz.  68, 
69  ;  comp.  Lodaa,  Ptb.  AmcL  23.)  Th»  Eleana 
honoured  tbo  monwy  of  their  philosophical  eoan- 
tryman  even  aftM  bis  death,  Pausanina  saw  his 
likeness  (a  bust  or  statue)  in  a  stoa  by  the  apfom  of 
£lis«  and  a  mooument  dedicated  to  hw  outside  tbo 
dty  (n,  24, 1  i).  (Ch.  A.  &} 

PYRRHON,  artiata.  BesidM  the  cdabmtad 
philosopher  of  EKs,  who  was  also  distinguished  as  a 
painter,  then  was  aa  Epbesian  sculptor,  the  son  of 
Hecatoleoe,  whose  name  oocun  im  an  inscription 
at  tbe  maker  <rf  a  ttatae  of  honeor,  of  the  Roman 
agCL  (BSGkh,0>t7>./«Mir.,No.2S87i&.Roehette, 
i>Un  d  M.SAom^  p.  8S6.  Sd  edit.)      [P.  S.] 

PYRUHUS,mytbologieaI,  [NBamLBKua.] 

PYRRHUS,  artiata.  I.  An  anbitect,  of  un- 
known age,  wbo,  with  his  sons  literate*  and  Her- 
nion,  built  the  tieaaary  of  the  Epidamnians  at 
Olym^  fPana.ri.l9,|5.t.a> 

2.  A  statuary,  who  is  mcntieaed  fa  Ae  list  of 
Pliny  as  the  maker  of  bronse  statues  oS  Hygia 
andMinerva.(//.Mzzxiv.  8.s.lft$20.)  Pliny 
tdls  us  nothing  men  of  the  artist  %  but,  in  the 
year  1846,  a  base  was  found  in  the  Acropolis  at 
Athens,  bearing  the  fallowing  inscription' — 

AeBNAIOITEIAeBNAlAITEirriEIAI 
nTPP03ErOIH3ENAeENAI03, 

and  near  it  were  the  remains  of  another  bate.  It 
can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  these  batea  belonged 
to  the  statues  of  Hygieia,  the  daughter  of  Aule- 

S'at,  and  of  Athena  sumoned  Hygieia,  which 
insaniaB  aentinw  (i  24.  |4.  a.  5)  as  among  the 
moot  lemaAable  works  of  art  hi  the  Acrapolis,  and 
as  standing  in  the  very  plaee  where  these  bases 
were  found  )  and  further,  that  the  statues  are  the 
same  as  those  referred  to  by  Pliny  ;  and  that  hia 
Pynhus  is  the  same  as  Pyrniui  tbe  Athenian,  who 
is  nmtioned  ia  tbo  above  inscription  as  the  maker 
flf  the  itatM  of  Athna  Hygi^  which  ww  da> 

Digitized  by  Google 


«1«  PYRRHU& 

dkUod  by  ttie  Atbenimt.  Hm  letlen  <tf  the  in- 
•oriptioii  eridently  belong  to  sbont  the  (wried  of 
th*  Peloponnesian  wv.  (Hou,  in  the  KimnUail, 
1840.  No.  37  ;  SehSlI,  Areh'dol.  MiUkeO.  am 
GrtoAenlaml,  p.  I2S  ;  R.  Rochette.  Lettn  i  M. 
Selhm,  pp.  396,  S97,  2d  ed.)  Rftool-Rochette 
makes  the  very  ingeniotu  anggeition  that  the 
■tatne  of  Athena  Hygicia  by  Pyrrtms  Bhoirid  be 
identified  with  that  statne  which  was  dedicated  by 
Paridea  to  the  goddesa  in  gratitnde  for  the  recovery 
of  his  &«'(yurite  MncsiclM  fnnn  the  injurie*  re- 
ettlved  by  a  fall  daring  (be  bnlUii^  of  the 

rta.  [MrancLM.]  Be  this  s>  it  m^,  it  ia 
tb*t  Pnifaaa  ma  an  eminent  artiat  of  the 
Athentan  idkiwl  at  the  niddlft  of  the  fifth  oen- 
tnry,  &  c. 

8.  AgathobuhiR  F.  L.  Pynlins,  a  Greek  fraed- 
raan  of  the  Remao  era,  w)iom  name  eccnrs  in  an 
inaeription  Ibund  at  "Pemn^u  F^fftbuS^iliOor; 
that  ia,Bnuker  ef  the  iman  ten»«>tta  inagea 
called  m/iOo.  (OrdH, /uer.  JEoJ.  No.  4191; 
R.  Rochette,  LeUn  i  M.  Seiont,  pp.  S97,  398,  2d 
ed.)  [P.  S.] 

PTRRHUS  [lUfi^os),  king  of  Gpeinu,  bom 
abottt  the  year  B.  c.  818,  wa»  the  wn  of  Aeacidea 
and  Pbthia,  At  dangbtar  of  Henon  of  Phanalna^a 
^■tiaguiihed  lender  In  the  strwggle  between  lian- 
donia  and  Oreeco  after  the  death  of  Alezando', 
nanally  called  the  Lamian  war.  The  ancertors  of 
Pyrrhns  claimed  deecent  from  Pyrrhna,  the  eon  of 
Acbitlae,  who  vraa  said  to  hare  settled  in  EpoiniB 
after  the  Trojtta  war,  and  to  hare  become  the 
fomider  of  the  race  of  Moloetian  kings.  His  ^her 
had  ncceeded  to  the  throne  on  the  death  of  his 
cooain  Alexander,  who  was  slain  ia  lUdy  in  n.  c 
326.  Alexander  was  the  brother  of  Olympjaa, 
the  wife  of  Philip  and  xht  nwtber  of  Alucandet  the 
Great ;  and  It  was  this  connection  with  tbe  ivyal 
AmUy  of  Maoedonia,  wlrich  brought  mlifbrlune 
npen  the  eariy  years  of  Pyrrhns.  His  fitther 
Aeacidea  had  taken  part  with  his  retire  Olympias, 
•nd  had  raarohed  Into  Macedonia  to  support  her 
againat  Caaa&nder  ;  bnt  when  the  latter  proved 
i4ctorions,  and  Aeatndea  and  Olympbis  were  obliged 
to  take  ta  flight,  tb«  Epeirots,  who  disliked  Uieir 
king  and  were  unwilling  to  be  any  longer  inrolved 
in  war  with  Gaesander,  met  in  a  genenl  asaembly, 
and  depcrred  Aearides  of  the  throof^  Aeacides 
hiraarif  was  oat  of  the  way  ;  bat  many  of  his 
fiiends  were  pot  t«  death,  and  Pyrrhus,  who  was 
then  a  child  «f  <mly  two  years  old,  with  diffl- 
enhjr  nrad  fnm  deMniotkm  by  the  fliithfU  ad- 
hnenta  af  the  king.  They  ean^J  with  the  diild 
to  01andas,thekingoftheTauIantians,an  lllyrian 
peofde,  who  afforded  him  protertion,  and  nobly 
refuted  to  sarrender  him  to  CasMuider.  Aeaddes 
died  aoon  afterwards  in  battle,  and  Pyrrhus  was 
tvoug^t  np  by  GUaciaB  along  with  his  own  children. 
About  ten  years  afterwnrda,  when  Demetrius  had 
shaken  tbe  power  of  Cassander  in  Greece,  Glaueias 
restart  Pyrrhus  to  the  throne  -,  bnt  as  he  was  then 
only  twelve  years  old,  the  kinf^dom  was  governod 
by  gmudiana.  Bnt  Pyrthna  did  not  long  renatn 
in  poaaeamoD  of  hia  benditaiy  dominions  Deme- 
trius waa  obliged  to  abandon  Oreeee.  in  order  to 
cross  orer  t«  Asia  to  tbe  assistance  of  his  fstbor, 
Antigontts,  who  was  menoeed  by  the  nnited  forces 
ef  Cassander,  Ptolemy,  Seleucus,  and  Lysimachas ; 
and  as  Cassander  had  now  regained  hia  soprcmacy 
in  Qreee^  be  prevailed  upon  A»  Epetnta  to  expel 
tMirainigkiBgaaeeMdtiw.  PfirhBa.  irtw 


FTRRHU8. 

atin  only  serenteen  year*  of  age,  joined  DuHlria^ 
who  had  married  his  nster  Deidanieia,  accompanied 
h  im  to  Aaio,  and  was  present  nt  the  battle  of  Ipaai, 
B,a  301,  in  whieb  be  gained  great  renown  filr  his 
valour.  Tfaoi^h  so  young,  he  bore  down  for  a 
time  every  thing  befim  bin  with  that  inpMnoas 
conrage,  which  always  dbtingnished  him  In  his 
sabseqvent  engagements.  Bat  bis  effinls  could  not 
restore  the  day,  and  he  was  obliged  to  fly  fnm  tbe 
Md,  AntigOROa  CsU  in  tbe  battle,  and  Daaetrias 
beeaaM  a  fiigitiTe ;  bot  Pyrrlina  did  not  daaort  hb 
brotbar-in-lBW  in  liii  miaEKtiinaa,  and  ahoctly  after- 
wards want  fitr  him  as  a  hoslaga  into  Qgjrpt,  witen 
Uematiiua  concluded  a  peace  with  Ptdesny.  Hen 
Pyrrhus  was  fortunate  sBongh  to  win  tbe  &Toarof 
Berenice,  tbe  wife  of  Ptolemy,  and  recssTed  ia 
marriage  Antigone,  bv  danriiter  by  her  first  hna- 
band.  Ptolemy  now  snp^ied  him  with  a  fleet 
and  men,  and  be  was  thus  once  mofeaya  toaaCn 
to  Epeims.  Neoptolemna,  probably  &e  sob  of 
Alexander  iriio  died  in  Italy,  had  reigned  fzota  the 
time  that  Pyrriiiu  had  bean  driven  fiom  tbe  king- 
dom ;  but  as  he  had  made  himaelf  unpopnlar  by 
his  harsh  and  tyrannica]  rule,  Pyrrbns  found  many 
partisana.  ThetwoiivalaoenaeatedtoaGonjnDiae 
and  agreed  to  shave  tha  aoewaignty  batwau  than. 

But  aneh  an  Btnngement  oanld  not  laat  long  t  and 

Pyrrfaos  anticipated  hia  own  deatraction  bj  pattiif 
hia  rival  to  death.  This  swears  to  have  bappned 
in  B.  c  295,  in  which  year  Pynhns  is  aaid  to  have 
bc^  to  reign  (VelL  Pat  i.  14.  §  6} ;  and  as  Gas- 
eandar  did  not  die  till  the  end  of  B.C.  297,  the 
joint  aorereignty  of  Pyrrhna  and  Nei^loleians 
could  have  luted  only  a  abort  time,  ns  it  la  imp(»- 
bable  that  Pynhns  vantucd  to  fetom  to  Ua  vttin 
country  diuGig  tha  lifa^ima  of  hb  giMt  mtmj 
Casaandn 

Pynhuowaa  tweB^lhree Tcan of  igewhaBba 
was  firmly  eatabHahad  on  m  thrunt  of  Bpetna 

(h.  a  29fi).  and  he  aoon  became  one  the  meat 
popular  prinees  of  his  age.  His  dariiy  oonnge 
made  him  a  &Tourita  with  his  troops,  and  his  mS»- 
hibty  and  generosity  secured  tbe  love  of  his  petqile. 
His  charaoter  tesemUed  in  nMwy  napecto  that  of 
hisgrcM  kinsman, tht  «DnqiiR«r  otPmki  wuk 
he  teems  at  an  eody  m  to  iiBv«  made  Afeiaadcr 
his  model,  and  to  have  boon  fired  with  tbeaalHtiao 
of  hnitating  bit  ex[Joita  and  treadiug  in  his  fcotateps. 
His  eyes  were  first  directed  to  the  conquest  of  U» 
cadonia.  Master  of  tlut  country,  be  nUgfat  hope  to 
obtain  tha  soverngnty  of  Oraec*  ;  and  with  the 
whola  of  OntMB  imder  hb  «w^,  than  wna  n  beoBd- 
bas  proepeet  for  his  ambition,  tenainatiaf  am  the 
one  aide  with  the  conqueat  of  Italy,  Si^,  and 
Oarthage,  and  on  the  other  with  the  dmninicna  id 
the  Greek  monaccfas  in  the  East  TIm  unaettM 
stale  of  Macedonia  after  the  death  of  Casaands 
aoon  placed  tbe  first  object  of  bis  ambition  within 
hugntap.  Antipater  and  Abxandac^  tbaaonaof 
Caanndor,  quarrelled  for  the  inheritance  «f 
fiuher ;  and  Alexander,  unable  to  ""jfrtain  hb 
ground,  applied  to  Pyrrhna  for  ani stance.  This 
waa  Btanted  on  condition  of  Abzander^s  ceding  ta 
Pyirans  the  whole  of  the  Macedonian  doauniooa 
on  tha  western  tide  of  Greece.  Ilieae  wen  Acar- 
nania,  Amphilochia,  and  Ambtacia,  and  liknibn 
the  districts  of  Tymphoea  and  Panaata,  wfaiA 
formed  port  ef  Maaedonb  xUaU.  (Pint  Pfrriu  6, 
with  the  emendation  of  Niebnhr,  HkL  of  ffiissi, 
vol  iii.  note  81 1,  Tlapavcdav  kMml  of  fn-) 
Pyrriws  fUfllbd  hb  angagennils  to  *VTMihr 

Digitized  by  Google 


PYRRHUS. 

•ad  diova  its  bnthet  AnUpater  ont  of  Macedonia, 
B.  a  '294,  thongh  it  appean  that  the  latter  woa 
Mtbw^nentlf  allowed  to  retain  a  •null  portion  of 
the  eoanby.    (Tbiilwall'a  Grwee,  toL  viiL  p.  16.) 

Pytvhiu  kad  greatly  incfaaied  kit  power  by  the 
li^  acoeaaioD  of  territoiy  which  he  had  thua 
gmoed,  and  he  ttill  further  atrengthened  hinuelf  by 
nimii:^  an  alliaaoe  with  the  Aetoliana ;  bnt  the 
reat  of  Macedonia  vntxpectedly  fell  into  the  handa 
of  a  powerfol  neighbovr.  Aleiander  bad  a^^ied 
to  Demettiua  far  aaiiatance  at  the  aama  line  aa  be 
aenl  to  Pyirbna  for  Uie  aaine  ptupoae ;  but  aa  the 
latter  waa  the  neareit  at  hand,  ne  had  reatored 
Alenndar  te  bit  kingdoin  before  Uonetrius  could 
MTin  at  the  wane  of  action.  Demetriiu,  howBTcr, 
waa  unwilling  ta  loae  anch  as  opportnnity  of  Bg- 
gnadiMaent ;  be  accordingly  left  Athena,  and 
reached  Macedonia  towards  the  end  of  the  year 
294  He  had  not  been  there  many  daya  be- 
foia  he  put  Alexander  to  death,  and  thai  became 
king  of  Macedonia.  Between  two  aucb  powerful 
neidiboaia  and  sack  r«atlaai  qiirita,  oa  Demetriua 
aag  Pyidm%  iaaloBBaa  and  contention*  wm  ma 
to  ariaa.  Each  waa  anxiona  for  tlia  dominion*  of 
tke  others  and  the  two  fonaer  frieada  aooa  berame 
the  moat  deadly  enemiaa.  Daidameta,  who  might 
hare  acted  aa  a  mediator  between  her  huaband  and 
her  brotkeE,  wai  now  dead.  The  jealouaiea  between 
the  two  rivala  at  laagtli  br^a  out  into  open  war 
in  B.  c  291.  It  waa  dsringtkia  year  that  Thebei 
molted  a  aanod  time  agaioat  Duiietriaa,  probably 
at  tba  iaat^tion  of  Pyrrbna ;  aad  while  the  Ma- 
cedonian  monarch  proneded  in  peraon  to  obaatiie 
the  rebelliooa  inhabitanta,  Pyrthu*  e^tad  a  divei^ 
aion  in  their  fiivour  by  iaraditig  TheaMly,  but  waa 
eompaUad  ta  ictira  into  Speinu  before  the  niperior 
fonea  of  Davetriga.  lo  b.  c  290  Thebea  aoimt- 
dared,  and  Dcnatiiaa  waa  thus  at  liberty  to  take 
Tengeaiue  on  Pyrxhna  and  hia  Aetolian  alUea.  Ac- 
conUagly,  ha  isTadad  Aat^  in  the  e{«ing  of  aa 
2S9,and  afier  ovarranaiag  and  ravaging  the  oountry 
almoat  wilkont  oppoaition,  he  marched  into  Fptinti 
leaving  Pantaachns  wilk  a  itrong  body  of  hia  troopa 
to  keep  the  Aetoliana  in  anlgection,  Pynkna  a^ 
▼anced  to  meet  bin  ;  but  aa  the  two  armiea  took  dif- 
fexml  roadi,  Demetriua  entered  Epeirui  and  Pyrrbna 
Aetolia  almoit  at  the  aame  time.  Pantaucbna  im- 
luodiately  offered  him  battle,  in  the  midat  ot  which 
ke  cballensad  tke  king  to  itnglfl  combaL  Thia  was 
immediately  accepted  by  the  youthful  monarch ; 
and  ia  the  conflict  which  enaaed,  Pyrrhui  bore  hia 
enemy  to  tlie  ground,  and  would  hare  killed  him 
on  th«  apot,  had  be  not  been  teaeued  by  hia  frirada. 
Tbe  Macedonians,  diamayed  by  the  foil  of  their 
leader,  took  to  flight  and  left  Pyrrhna  maater  of 
thafidd.  Thia  Tieto^,  kowivw,  na  attended 
with  mon  important  advantagea  than  ita  immediate 
froita.  The  impetnona  movementa  and  daring 
Talour  of  the  Epeirot  king  reminded  the  reterana 
in  the  Macedonian  army  of  the  great  Alexander, 
and  tbtii  paved  for  Pyrrhui  hia  acceaaion  to  the 
Macedonian  throne.  Demetrius  meantime  had 
found  no  one  to  zeaiat  bim  ia  ^uma,  and  during 
bla  expedition  into  thia  country  he  alao  obtained 
paaieaaion  of  Corcyra.  After  the  death  of  Antigone, 
Pyrrhui^  in  accorduwe  with  the  custom  of  the 
monarchs  of  his  age,  had  married  three  wives,  in 
order  to  strengthen  hia  power  by  a  close  connection 
with  foreign  princee.  Of  theae  wivea  one  waa  a 
Faemiiao  ptioeeais  anollieran  IQyrian,  and  a  third 
hKi.Mt  tke  daaghler  of  AgatbMM  of  Sjtmui^ 


PYRRHU8. 


au 


;  who  brought  him  the  iihud  of  ConTia  aa  a  dowry 
But  Lanaisa,  offended  with  the  attention  which 
Pynkua  paid  to  liia  l*'*""-"  wives,  bad  with- 
drawn ta  her  prindpaUty  of  Coicyia,  which  aba 
BOW  beatowed  upon  Demetriua  together  witk  bar 
hand.  Pyrrhui  accordingly  returned  to  ^tcirua 
nuMe  incanied  than  ever  asainit  Demetriua.  The 
latter  had  preriooaly  withdrawn  into  Macedonia. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  following  year,  b.  c  288, 
Pynhna  took  advaatue  of  a  dangenna  illneia  of 
DeuetriaatoinradttUuedonia.  He  advanced  aa 
for  aa  Edeaaa  withont  meetmg  with  any  opporition ; 
but  when  Deuetriui  waa  able  to  pat  oimielf  at 
the  head  of  his  troops,  he  dnve  his  rival  out  of  the 
country  without  iMfGGulty.  Bat  aa  he  had  now. 
fanned  the  vaat  design  of  recovering  the  whole  of 
hia  fothar^  dominions  in  Asia,  he  hastesed  to  con- 
clude a  peace  with  Pyrrhua,  in  order  to  euitinna 
his  preparationa  undiatnrbed.  His  c4d  enamiaa, 
Selencna,  Ptolemy,  and  Lyiimacbus,  once  more 
entered  into  a  league  againit  him,  and  resolved  to 
cruah  bim  in  Europe  before  he  had  time  to  cross 
over  into  Aaia.  Thaj  aaaSy  peraoaded  Pyrrhua  to 
break  hia  ncent  treaty  with  Detaetriua,  and  join 
die  coalition  againat  nim.  Accordingly,  in  the 
spring  of  a.  c.  287,  while  Ptolemy  appMnd  with  a 
powerful  fleet  off  the  coasts  of  Greece,  Lyoimachus 
invaded  the  upper  and  Pyrrhus  the  lower  provinces 
of  Macedonia  at  the  lame  time.  Demetriac  first 
marched  agwnat  Lynmaokaa^  hot  alarmed  iit  the 
growing  disaflwetion  of  hia  Iniopa,  woA  foaring  that 
they  might  go  over  to  Lyiimachwa,  who  bad  been 
one  of  the  veteran  generals  and  companiona  of  Alex- 
ander, be  inddenly  retraced  hia  stepa  and  proceeded 
i^ainat  Pyrriina,  who  had  alieady  advanced  as  far 
aa  Beroea  and  had  taken  up  hii  quarten  in  that  city. 
Bnt  Pyiriiua  proved  a  rin)  aa  formidable  aa  Lysi- 
maebna.  The  kindneaa  witk  which  be  had  treated 
hia  uiaonera,  and  hia  oondeicenaicHi  and  affability 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Beroea,  had  win  all  hearts  i 
and  accordingly,  when  Demetriaa  drew  near,  hia 
troopa  deaerted  him  in  a  body  and  ttaoaferred 
their  albyance  to  Pynkna.  Demetriua  waa  obliged 
to  fly  in  ditguiae,  and  leave  the  kingdom  to  nil 
iivaL  Pynbaa,  howevar,  waa  nnable  to  obtain 
posseasion  of  the  whole  of  Macedonia:  Lyaima- 
chns  churned  his  share  of  the  ipoU,  and  the  king- 
dcon  waa  divided  between  diem.  But  Pyrrhua 
did  not  long  retain  hia  portion  ;  tba  Macedonians 
preferred  the  rale  of  their  old  general  Lysimachna ; 
and  Pyrrhua  was  acoordiiqily  driven  oat  of  hia 
newly  acquired  kii^dom ;  thus  leaving  Lyaiatachns 
maater  d  the  entire  couRtry.  It  ii  doubtful 
how  long  PyrrboB  reigned  in  Macedonia  Dexip- 
pus  and  Porpbyiy  (qnai  Eutet.  Am.  p.  S29,  ed. 
Ancher;  apid^mMalL  p.2(>6,a.)  aUle  that  it  waa 
only  seven  uanun,  which  would  place  the  expul- 
sion Pyrrhua  at  tbe  end  of  a.  c,  287,  or  the 
beginning  of  286 ;  but  as  other  writers  relate 
(PluL  t^.  12;  Paul.  L  10.  §  2)  that  this  hap- 
pened after  the  defeat  of  Demetrius  in  Syria,  which 
did  not  take  place  till  the  middle  of  2iI6,  the  reign 
of  Pjnrkna  in  Macedmia  waa  probably  aomawhat 
longer.  (Comp.  Niebnht,  ffid,  Bmta,  toI.  iii. 
note  8(8.) 

For  the  next  few  years  Pyrrhus  appears  to  have 
reigned  quietly  in  Epeirua  without  embarking  in 
any  new  enterprise.  But  a  life  of  inactirity  was 
innpportable  to  kim,  aitd  ke  pined  for  beak  aceaM 
of  aetion  In  which  he  might  gain  {doiy  and  no* 
^idn  doaunioD.  At  tengUif  in  blo^SI,  the  lon^ 

Digitized  by  IC 


9\i  PYRRHtJS. 

milled  for  opportonitj-  praMnted  ItKlf.  The  Tit- 
icntitteti  aqainflt  whom  the  Ronisns  had  declared 
mr,  wnt  in  embMay  to  PyrrhuB  in  the  nuniner 
of  dill  ynr,  begging  Urn  bi  the  mmi  of  all  tlw 
Itiliu  Gieeki  to  ctoh  orer  to  Italy  in  otder  to 
condnct  the  ma  ifpdtut  the  Komani.  They  told 
hint  that  they  only  wanted  a  geneml,  and  that 
they  would  supply  him  with  an  amiy  of  350,000 
foot,  and  20,OOU  hone,  as  all  the  natjtmi  of  louth- 
em  Italy  wonld  flodc  to  bu  standard.  This  was 
tco  tempting  an  nfier  to  be  Ksiited.  It  realized  one 
of  the  cariiest  dnami  of  bis  anbithm.  The  con- 
ipiest  of  Rome  would  naturally  tnid  to  the  sove- 
reignty 0f  Sicily  and  Africa ;  and  he  Would  then 
be  able  to  retulit  to  Greece  with  the  united  forces 
of  Italy,  Sidly,  and  Carthage,  to  overcome  hit 
rirals  in  Oreeoe,  and  reign  as  master  of  the  worid. 
Ha  tba^bn  eageity  iied  the  Tarentines  to 
coma  to  thdr  uaiitance,  notwithstanding  the  re- 
nnistnUMet  of  his  wise  and  fiuthful  counsellor 
CiMu;  butas  he  would  not  trust  the  success  of  his 
mtarpiise  to  die  Talonr  and  fidelity  of  I  bdian  troops, 
ha  began  to  make  pceparationi  to  carry  orer  a 
poweifid  army  with  nim.  These  preparationa  occu- 
pied him  dnrmg  the  nmainder  of  this  year  and  the 
beginning  of  die  next.  The  Greek  prineea  did 
every  thing  to  fiiTonr  his  views,  as  they  were  glad 
to  get  rid  of  10  powerAil  and  dangeroni  a  ne^bour. 
Antigonu  mppliad  him  with  ahipa,  Antiochu*  with 
auHtey,  and  PttilMny  Cerannus  with  tiwM.  He 
left  as  ffoardiatt  of  bis  kingdom  hli  son  Ptt^y 
by  his  first  wife  Antigone,  who  was  then  only  a 
youth  of  fifteen  yean  of  (Jnatin.  zvu.  % 
kriii.  I.) 

Pyrrhus  crossed  over  to  Italy  early  in  b.  c.  280, 
h  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  He  took  widi 
hfan  20,000  foot,  3000  hone,  3000  archers,  AOO 
dtngen,  and  either  fiO  ar  20  elephants,  hiiTtng 
firerionsly  sent  Milo,  one  of  his  generals,  with  a 
detachment  of  3000  men.  (Pint.  Pyni.  15; 
Aisdn.  zvii.  2.)  Such  was  his  impatience  to  az^ 
riVe  at  Tarentum  in  time  to  enter  npon  military 
opmdoM  eariy  in  the  spring,  that  be  set  sail  be- 
fore the  atoniT  season  of  the  year  had  passed  ;  and 
ha  had  icarowy  pnt  out  to  sea  before  a  violent 
tempest  atoee,  which  dispersed  his  fieet.  He  him- 
adf  banUy  escaped  widi  his  life,  and  arrived  at 
Tarentum  with  only  a  small  part  of  his  anny. 
After  a  time  the  ecatterad  shins  cndnally  made 
their  appearance ;  and  iftar  couecUng  his  tnxips, 
he  bmo  to  make  ^«iinidons  to  tarry  on  ue 
wmr  Mth  aetirity.  ^le  inhsUtanU  of  Taren- 
tam  were  a  giddy  and  lleendotu  people,  ana(>- 
cnstomed  to  the  toils  of  war,  and  unwilling  to 
endnn  iu  hardships.  They  accordingly  attempted 
to  evade  entering  the  ranks  of  the  amy,  and  be- 
gan to  make  cMnplatnts  in  the  public  assemblies 
respecting  the  demands  of  Pyrrhus  and  the  condnct 

his  troops ;  but  Pyrrhus  forthwith  treated  them 
as  their  master  rather  than  as  their  ally,  shut  up 
the  theatre  and  all  other  public  places,  and  com- 
pelled their  young  mm  to  serve  in  his  nuiks. 
Notwithstanding  all  the  activity  of  Pynfans  the 
Rranans  were  the  first  in  the  field.  The  consul 
M.  Valerius  Laevinus  marched  into  Lncanhi  i  but 
as  the  aimy  of  Pyrrbns  was  inferior  to  that  of  the 
Romans,  he  attempted  to  gain  time  by  negotia- 
don,  in  order  thiU  he  might  ho  joined  by  his  It&lian 
■tliea.   He  aeeordmgly  wrote  to  die  consul,  ol^ 

Xlo  atUtnte  between  Roma  and  his  Ifadian 
I  s  bet  IwTiniii  bhntlf  tdd  him  to  mind  hja 


PYRRHUS. 

own  business  and  retire  to  Epeirus,  Feoring  to 
remain  inactive  any  longer,  although  he  was  not  yet 
joined  by  his  allies,  Pyrrhns  marched  oat  aeninat 
the  Ronans  with  his  own  treoM  and  the  luen* 
tinea.  He  took  up  his  poiition  between  the  towns 
of  Pandoiia  and  Heracleia,  on  the  left  or  northern 
bank  of  the  river  Sins.  The  Romans  wtm  en- 
camped on  the  southern  bsnk  of  the  river,  and  they 
were  the  first  to  begin  the  battle.  They  crossed 
the  river  and  were  immediately  attadied  by  the 
cAvahy  of  Pyiritns.  who  led  them  to  the  chatge  is 
person,  and  distingnished  himself  as  usual  by  the 
most  daring  acts  of  valour.  The  Romans,  how- 
ever, bravely  sustained  the  attack ;  and  I^iritaa, 
finding  that  his  cavalry  could  not  decide  ua  day, 
order^  hu  infiuttiy  to  advanee.  The  battle  was 
sdll  contested  most  foiioady  i  aevcn  tUaea  did 
both  armies  advance  and  retreat ;  and  it  was  not 
till  Pyrrhus  brought  forward  his  elephants,  which 
bore  down  every  thing  befon  them,  that  die  Ro- 
mans took  to  flight  The  Thessalian  cavalry  com- 
pleted the  rout  The  Romans  fled  in  the  utmoa 
confusion  across  die  river  Siria,  leaving  thdr  camp 
to  the  conqueror.  Tbt  battle  had  hrted  all  day, 
and  it  was  probably  the  &I1  of  night  alone  which 
saved  the  Roman  army  {ram  eompleto  destruction. 
Those  who  escaped  took  refiige  in  an  ApnUan  town, 
which  Niebnhr  conjectures  to  have  been  Venu^ 
The  number  of  the  ^un  in  either  army  ia  diSweBtiy 
■tilted;  bot  diehMaof  Pyrriwi^thaaghinfrrlorto 
that  of  the  Rooans,  iraa  stUI  very  eonildaable, 
and  a  large  proportion  of  his  offieen  and  best  troopa 
had  fallen.  He  is  reported  to  have  said,  as  tie 
viewed  the  field  of  battle,  Another  soeh  vie- 
toiy,  and  I  must  return  to  Epeiros  alane.**  He 
acted  widi  generouty  after  the  battle,  barjring 
the  dead  bodbBB  of  the  RoQMna  Uko  thon  af  hia 
own  troops,  and  treating  his  prisonen  wldi  kind- 
ness 

This  victory  was  faOomd  by  important  mults. 
The  allies  of  Pyirhas,  who  had  hitherto  kept  aloof, 
joined  him  now ;  and  even  many  of  the  subjects  of 
Rome  espoused  his  cause.  Bat  Pyrriitis  had 
bonght  his  victory  deariy,  and  most  have  kamt 
by  the  ezperienoe  of  the  Lde  batdo  the  difficulty  be 
would  have  to  encountor  in  conqnering  Rome.  He 
therefore  sent  his  minister  Cineas  to  Rome  with 
proposals  of  peace,  while  be  himsdf  cdlected  the 
fimwa  of  the  allies  sad  marcbod  sIowIt  towards 
Central  Italy.  Tbo  terms  whidi  he  oflered  wen 
those  of  a  conqueror.  He  proposed  tbit  the  Ro- 
mans ^aald  recognise  the  independence  of  the 
Greeks  in  Italy,  should  restore  to  the  Samnites, 
Lucnnians,  Apultans,  and  Rrotdans,  all  the  pos- 
sessions which  they  had  lost  in  war,  and  shoald 
make  peac«  with  himsdf  and  the  TiHntinaL  At 
soon  as  peace  was  conclnded  on  these  terms,  he 
promised  to  return  aQ  the  Roman  prisonen  with- 
out ransom.  Cineas,  whose  pennasive  eloquence 
was  said  M  have  won  more  towns  fiir  Pyrrhus  than 
his  arms,  n^lected  no  means  to  secure  the  fiivoor 
of  the  Romans  foT  his  master,  snd  to  induce  them 
to  araept  tha  peace.  The  pnqwets  of  the  npnbHs 
seemed  m  daric  and  direatentng  that  many  mem- 
bers of  the  senito  thought  that  tt  woiild  be 
more  prudent  to  comply  with  bis  demands ;  and 
this  party  wonld  probably  have  carried  the  day, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  patriotic  speech  of  the  aged 
Ap.  Claudius  Caecus,  who  denounced  the  idea 
of  a  peace  with  a  vidoriom  foe  widt  inch  edect, 
that  dia  senate  IMdvfd  to  d«^  the  pmposalaef 
Digitized  by  VjOO^IC 


PTRRHUS. 


PYRRHU8. 


Pyirhna,  and  coounanded  Cineu  to  quit  Rome  on 
the  Mune  day. 

Cineu  ntnmed  to  Pyrrbns.  and  told  him  he 
muit  hope  for  nothing  from  negotiation,  The  king 
accordingly  resolved  to  pmsecate  the  war  with 
vigour.  He  advanced  by  rapid  marches  towards 
Roine,  plnadering  the  conntiT  of  the  Roman  atlies 
as  he  went  alonf;;  Ue  was  followed  by  the  conntl 
Laevinai»  whose  army  had  heen  ninfttced  by  two 
legiooa,  which  had  been  levied  in  the  city  while 
the  senate  was  considering  the  Idiig's  proposals  of 
peace.  Laevinos,  however,  did  not  venture  to 
attack  the  snperior  forces  of  the  enemy,  but  con- 
tented himself  with  harassing  their  march  and 
delayii^  their  adrance  by  petty  skirmishes.  Pyr- 
riiiM,  Uierefbre,  coDtinued  to  advance  aten^ly 
without  meeting  with  any  Riioin  oppodtkm,  and 
at  length  arrived  at  Pnieneste,  which  fell  into  his 
hands.  He  was  now  only  twenty-four  miles  from 
Roroe,  and  his  outposts  advanced  six  miles  further. 
Another  march  would  have  brought  hhn  under  the 
walls  of  the  city ;  bat  here  hia  progress  was  stop- 
ped. Af  this  moment  he  was  infbnned  that  pence 
was  craidnded  with  the  Etmactois,  and  that  the 
other  consul,  Ti.  Connjcanins,  had  returned  with 
kit  anny  to  Rome.  AH  hope  was  now  gone  of 
comMlling  the  Romans  to  accept  the'  peace,  and 
he  therefore  resolved  to  retreat  He  retired  shiwly 
into  Campania,  and  from  thence  withdrew  into 
winterqnarters  to  TaRntam.  Ko  other  battle  was 
fooriit  U)U  year. 

As  soon  as  the  armies  were  qnarfered  for  the 
winter,  the  Romans  sent  an  embassy  to  Pjrrhus, 
to  endeavoor  to  obtain  the  rarfsom  of  the  Roman 
prisoners  or  their  exchange  for  an  equal  number  of 
the  Tarentiiiet  or  their  allies.  The  ambasvidora  were  ; 
received  by  Pyrriins  in  ^e  most  dtktinguished 
manner ;  and  his  hiterviews  with  C.  Fabricius 
Lnsdnns,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  embassy, 
Ibnn  one  of  the  most  celebrated  stories  in  Roman  | 
history,  and  have  been  briefly  related  elsewhere, 
[VoL  IL  p.  842,  a.}  He  rriilsed,  however,  to 
comply  wiui  the  icqnest  of  the  Rnnans ;  bnt  at 
the  same  time  to  show  them  his  trust  in  their 
honour,  ^I^A  his  admiration  of  their  character,  he  al- 
lowed them  to  go  to  Rome  in  older  to  celebrate  the 
Saturnalia,  stipolaUng  that  they  wore  to  letnm  to 
Tarentom  if  the  aenato  would  not  accept  the  terms 
whkh  he  had  pnriously  offered  them  through 
Cineas.  The  senate  remained  firm  in  their  resolve, 
and  all  the  prisoners  returned  to  Pyrrbus,  the 
punishment  of  death  having  been  denounced  against 
those  who  should  reniain  m  thn  city.  This  is  the 
account  in  Appiat  (Samm.  z.  4,  5),  and  Plvtsveh 
iPyrrK  30);  but  other  writers  stata  with  leu 
probability  that  the  prisoners  were  set  free  by 
FjrrhnsiDicondjtionallyand  without  ransom.  (Liv. 
Epit.  13  i  Zonar.  viil.  4 ;  Flor.  i.  18 ;  Eutn^  ii. 
7 ;  Aurel  VicL  de  VtK  IIL  35.) 

Of  the  carapaiga  of  the  frilowing  year,  u.  c  379, 
we  k»ir  bat  Ktue.  The  consuls  ware  P.  Decius 
-Mna  and  P.  Stil^dift  Savecrio.  Apulia  wu  the 
field  of  operations,  and  the  great  battle  of  the  cam- 
paign wss  fought  near  Ascidum.  The  first  en- 
counter took  place  ne«r  the  banks  of  a  river,  where 
the  nntfven  nature  of  the  ground  was  ill  adapted 
for  thff  movements  of  the  phalanx,  and  the  Rmnans 
accordingly  gained  the  advantage.  But  Pyrrhns 
manpenvreJ  so  u  to  bring  the  enemy  into  the 
open  p^n,  where  the  Romans  wen  defeated,  and 
fled  to  thrfr  camp.   This  was  so  near  to  the  field 


of  battle,  that  not  mora  than  6600  of  the  Romans 
fell,  whBa  Pynhns,  according  to  his  own  state- 
ment in  his  commentaries,  lost  8509  men.  Thia 
was  the  acconnt  of  Hietonynm^  which  is  pre- 
served by  Plutarch,  and  is  doubtless  correct  in  the 
main.  The  Roman  annalists,  on  the  contrary, 
either  represented  it  as  a  drawn  bottle,  or  claimed 
the  victory  for  their  own  nation  (Liv.  E^tU.  13$ 
Zonar.  viiL  5 ;  Eutrop.  iL  )S  ;  Oroa.  ir.  I ;  Fbr.  L 
18.  S  8l  oomp.  TAti,  Dacics,  No.  S.)  The  vio- 
tory  however  yielded  Pyrrhus  no  advantage,  ami 
he  was  obliged  to  retire  to  Tarentum  fbr  the  wbttw 
without  effecting  any  thing  more  during  the  canr- 
paign.  tn  the  last  battle,  as  well  as  in  the  first, 
the  brunt  of  the  action  had  fallen  almost  ex- 
clasiTely  on  the  Greek  troops  of  the  king ;  and  the 
■tats  of  Greece,  which  w^  overrun  by  Un  Chmli 
in  this  year,  made  it  hopeless  fbr  him  to  obtain 
any  reinforcements  from  Epeima.  He  wu  therefore 
unwilfing  to  hazard  his  surviving  Greeks  by  another 
campaign  with  the  Romans,  and  accordingly  lent 
a  ready  ear  to  the  invitslions  of  the- Greeks  iQ 
Sicily,  who  begged  hhn  to  come  to  their  assiitanee 
against  the'  Carthaginians.  This  seemed  on  easier 
enterprise  than  the  one  he  was  already  engaged  in, 
and  it  had  n1on;over  the  charm  of  novelty,  which 
always  had  great  attractions  for  Pyrrhus.  -  It  waa 
necessary,  however,  firtt  to  suspend  hoatilitiaBwiA 
the  Romans,  who  were  likewbe  anzioai  tO'  (;et  rid 
of  so  formidable  an  opponent  that  they  might  eora> 
plete  the  subjugation  of  southern  Italy  withont 
fiirther  interruption.  When  both  parties  had  the 
same  wishes,  it  was  not  difficult  to  find  a  fair  pre- 
text fbr  bringing  the  war  to  a  conduNorL  This 
was  afibided  at  the  bepninng  vi  the  following 
year,  b.c.  278,  by  one  of  the  servantt  of  Pynhva 
deserting  to  tiie  Romans  and  proposing  to  the 
consuls  to  poison  his  master.  The  eonstris  F>- 
bridus  and  Aemilius  sent  back  the  deserter  to  the 
king,  stating  that  they  abhorred  a  victory  gained 
by  treason.  Thereupon  Pyirbns,  to  show  bis  gra- 
titude, sent  Cineoa  to  Rome  with  all  the  Roman 
prisoners  without  ransom  and  without  conditions  ; 
and  the  Romans  appear  to  hata  granted  him  a 
truce,  though  not  a  formal  peaee,  he  had  not 
coniented  to  evacuate  Italy. 

Fyntus  wm  now  at  Kbar^  to  erou-  over  into 
Sicily,  whidi  be  did  iDunedialely  afterwarda, 
leaving  Milo  with  part  of  his  troops  in  possession 
of  Tarentum,  and  his  son  Alexander  with  another 
ranison  at  Locti  (Justin,  xvtiL  2  \  Zonar.  viij.  5.) 
The  Tarrntines  had  demanded  that  his  troopa 
should  be  withdrawn,  if  he  would  not  assiBt  thens 
in  die  field ;  but  Pyirinu  paid  ne  heed  to  their 
remonstnuwes,  and  retained  poasesaion  oif  their 
town,  u  well  as  of  Loeri,  in  hopn  of  being  soon 
able  to  retam  to  Italy  at  the  h«d  of  the  Sreefc» 
of  Sicily,  of  which  island  his  warm  imagination  had 
already  pictured  hhxr  as  the  sovereign. 

Pyrrhus  rettuned  in  Sidly  upwards  of  two 
years,  nandy  finm  the  niddla  of  a.  c.  478,  to  the 
latter  end  of  B.C.  476.  At  first  he  met  with  bril- 
liant success  in  Sicily.  He  drove  the  Cartha- 
ginians before  him,  and  took  the  strengly  fortified 
dty  of  Eryx,  in  the  assault  of  which  he  was  the 
first  to  mount  the  scaling  ladders,  and  diatiiH 
guished  himself  u  usual  by  his  daring  and  iu- 
petnous  valour.  The  Carthaginians  became  so 
alarmed  at  his  success,  that  they  ofiered  him  both 
■bips  and  money  on  condition  of  bis  forming  u 
alliance  with  them,  altbongh  they  had  ft 

Digitized  by 


.CM  .  PTRRHUS. 

duct  tiae  fatlon  mda  a  trMUy  with  the  Roman*. 
VjtAn  wu  fooliih  enongb  to  nject  ihii  offer, 
wBieh  mold  Inn  afibrded  bim  imroenM  adran- 
tagei  for  tin  proaecutioa  of  the  war  with  ILome  ; 
and  at  tho  iutigation  of  the  Sicilian  Oreeka  he 
rafuaed  to  coma  to  any  tanni  with  tko  Cartha- 
ginuM  nnkaa  thoy  would  evacuata  Sdly  alto- 
gather.  Shortiy  after  Pyrrhof  reenved  &  aeTere 
repnlaa  in  an  attampt  which  he  made  upaa  the  im- 
prrgnable  town  of  Lilybaenm.  The  pieatige  of- 
ancccM  was  now  gone.  The  Qreeki,  who  had  in- 
vited him  to  the  ialand,  were  deiirouB  to  see  him 
depart,  and  began  to  form  cabals  and  plots  against 
him.  This  led  to  letaliatian  on  the  Bart  oC  Pyrriius, 
and  to  acts  which  were  deemed  both  cruel  and 
tyrannical  by  the  Greek*.  Ho  was  involred  in 
ptota  aad  insniiectiona  of  all  kinds,  and  soon 
bocaae  as  anxious  to  afaandoo  the  ialand  as  he 
had  been  before  to  leaTe  Italy.  Accoidin^y,  when 
his  Italian  allies  anin  begnd  him  to  come  to  their 
aSBstanoe,  he  reeduy  complied  with  their  request. 

Pyniins  returned  to  Italy  in  the  autumn  of 
B.C.  276.  He  was  attacked  by  a  Carthaginian 
fleet  on  fats  paaaago,  and  lost  seventy  of  hit  ships 
•f  wai^  wUch  he  had  obtained  in  Kcily ;  and 
whn  ha  landed,  be  had  to  fight  hie  way  through 
the  Blanertinei,  who  had  crossed  ever  mm  Sicily 
to  diapste  his  pasmga.  He  defeated  them  after  a 
ihaip  stnggle,  and  erentoally  reached  Tarentum 
is  lafeW.  His  troops  were  now  almost  the  same 
ill  aambat  aa  when  he  first  landed  in  Italy,  but 
very  difienat  in  qaality.  His  &ithfal  Epurota  had 
fiv  the  noet  pan  fisUen,  and  his  present  soldiers 
eomdsted  duafly  of  meieuuries,  whan  he  had  levied 
in  Itoly,  and  on  whose  fidelity  he  could  only  rely 
ao  lei^  aa  lu  led  them  to  victory,  and  supplied 
them  with  pay  and  plunder.  Pyrrhus  did  not 
remain  inactiTe  at  Tarentum,  but  forthwith  cwn- 
meneed  t^enUioiw,  although  th»  season  seems  to 
have  been  ht  advanced.  He  neoverad  Locri, 
whidi  had  revolted  to  the  Bomani ;  and  as  he 
hwe  bund  himself  in  great  difficulties  lor  want  of 
money  to  pay  his  troopo,  and  could  obtain  none 
from  his  allies,  he  wia  induced  at  the  advice  of 
aooM  EfHcartana  to  take  possession  of  the  treasures 
of  the  temple  of  I^oaerpine  in  that  town.  The 
ahipa  in  wluch  the  money  was  to  be  embariced  to 
be  eanied  to  Tarentum,  were  driven  back  by  a 
atorm  to  Locri.  This  circumstance  deeply  affected 
the  mind  of  Pyirfans  [  he  ordered  the  treasures  to 
be  laotaed  to  the  tamplo«  and  put  to  deMh  the 
BDCoftiuiato  men  who  had  advised  him  to  commit 
the  saoikgieaa  not  i  aad  from  this  ^ooe  he  became 
haoated  1^  the  idea,  as  he  himself  related  in  bis 
memoirs,  that  the  wrath  of  Proserpine  was  pur- 
suing him  and  dn^ng  hin  down  to  ruin. 
(Dioays.  zix.  9, 10 ;  Appian,  Sarnn.  xiL) 

The  fbUowiag  year,  &c  27i,  doeed  the  career 
of  Pyrriina  in  Italy.  The  conanla  wen  Catioa 
DeotatoB  and  Serrain  Hennda ;  'ef  whom  the 
Conner  maidiad  into  Samniam  and  the  latter  into 
Lacaaia.  PyRhna  advanced  against  Corius,  who 
was  encamped  in  the  nnghbourhood  of  Beneven- 
tum,  and  resolved  to  attack  him  before  be  was 
joined  by  his  ndleague.  As  Curios,  however,  did 
iket  widk  to  risk  a  battb  with  his  own  maf  akne, 
Pyntaaa  planned  an  attack  upon  hia  camp  by 
night.  Bat  he  miscalculated  the  time  and  the 
distance ;  the  torches  burnt  out,  the  men  missed 
their  way,  and  it  was  already  broad  d^-li^t 
Mhua  ha  washed  ifae  beightt  abave  the  Roman 


FYBRHUS. 

cnmp.  Still  thtax  airival  uas  quito  uoexpeeted-; 
but  as  a  battle  was  now  inevitable.  Curias  led  oat 
hie  men.  The  troopo  of  Pyrritus,  exhausted  by- 
fatigue,  were  easily  put  to  the  rout ;  two  elephanta 
were  killed  and  eight  more  taken.  Enconraged  by 
this  success,  Curias  no  longer  hcsiUled  to  meet 
the  king  in  the  open  p|>uii-  One  witf  ef  the 
Romans  waavietoiioas.  The  other  wis  dnven  back 
by  the  pfaahmx  and  the  elephants  to  thnr  camp, 
but  their  retreat  was  covered  by  a  shower  of  mis- 
siles from  the  ramparts  of  the  camp,  which  so  an- 
noyed the  elephanta  that  they  tuned  round  and 
trod  down  all  before  than.  The  Romans  now 
returned  to  the  charge,  and  eaaUy  drove  back  the 
enemy  which  had  been  thns  thrown  into  dismdM'. 
The  rout  was  complete,  and  Pyrrhas  arrived  at 
Tarentum  wiUi  only  a  few  horsemen.  It  was  now 
impossible  to  continue  the  war  any  kawec  without 
a  fresh  supply  of  tnx^  and  he  ueieun  ^i|died 
to  the  kings  of  Macedonia  and  Syria  fioraaststance ; 
but  as  they  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  his  request,  he  had 
no  alternative  but  to  quit  Italy.  He  crossed  ever 
to  Greece  towards  the  enA  of  the  jrear,  leaving  Milo 
with  a  garrison  at  Tarentum,  as  if  he  still  clung  to 
the  idea.of  ntnmiug  to  Italy  at  seen  future  tone. 

Pyrrhna amvwl  u  Epriraa  at  the  end  vIkc 
274,  after  an  tbtnm  «  six  yoara.  He  bnoghc 
back  with  him  only  8000  foot  and  500  horse,  and 
hod  not  money  to  "*■'"*»'"  even  these  without 
undertaking  new  wars.  Accordingly,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  following  jrear,  &  c.  273,  he  invaded 
Macedonia,  of  which  Antigatuia  Oonataa,  the  aw  e( 
Demetrius,  was  at  that  time  kiiw.  His  anny  had 
been  leinfinoed  by  a  body  ef  Oalhe  OMReMrieB,  and 
his  only  object  at  first  seems  to  ban  beat  plnndw. 
But  his  snccess  &r  exceeded  his  expectations.  He 
obteined  poosssuon  of  ssvetal  towns  without  re- 
sistance ;  and  when  at  length  AntigonuB  odraneed 
to  moet  him,  the  Macedonian  monarch  was  deserted 
by  his  own  troi^  whe  vekanad  Pyrriuta  at  Uw 
king.  Pyirhna  thns  became  king  u  Uacedoaia  a 
second  time,  .but  bad  scarcely  obtamed  possession 
of  the  kingdom  before  his  restless  spirit  drove  him 
into  new  enterprises.  Cleonymus  had  many  years 
before  been  exdudedfromtheE^Mtrtan  throne;  and  he 
had  recently  recmved  a  new  insult  from  the  fiunily 
which  was  reigning  in  his  place.  Acmtatoa,  the  son 
of  the  Spartan  king  Areus,  had  sednced  Chelidonis, 
the  young  wiie  of  Cleonymus,  and  the  Uttor,  now 
burning  for  revenge,  r^aired  to  the  court  of  Pyr- 
rhus, and  persuaded  him  to  m^e  war  upon  Sparta. 
This  invitation  was  readily  oomplted  with:  and 
Pyrrhus  accordingly  marched  into  Tif™"**  in  the 
following  year,  b.  c  272,  with  an  army  of  25,000 
foot,  20dO  hone,  and  34  dephaata,  Snch  a  force 
seemed  irresistible ;  no  prqiarations  had  been  made 
for  defence,  and  king  Areus  himself  was  absent  in 
Crete.  As  soon  as  Pyrrhna  arrived,  Clseayuus 
nrged  him  to  attack  the  dty  focthwith.  Bat  aa 
tbe  day  was  (u  spent,  Pyirhna  resolved  to  defer 
the  attack  till  next  day,  fearing  that  his  aoldters 
would  pillage  the  dtft  if  it  were  taken  in  thenij^t. 
But  during  the  night  the  Spartans  were  not  idle. 
All  tbe  inhabitants,  old  and  youn^,  men  and  wo- 
men, labonied  incessantly  in  diggmg  a  deep  ditch 
<^^Kiato  the  oiemy^  cao^  and  at  the  end  ef  tmek 
ditdi  formed  a  strong  barricade  of  waggon  The 
next  day  Pyrrhus  advanced  to  the  assault,  but  was 
repulsed  by  tbe  Spartans,  who  fought  under  their 
youthfuHeader  Acrotatoi  in  a  manner  worthy  of 
their  anuent  courage.   The  assmilt  was  apun  ra> 

Digitized  by  Google 


mvmA  A*  MBt  &]r,biit  vitk  iwbelter  mecMi ; 
wtd  the  vriv^  of  Aiew  with  2040  Cretaa^  w 
veil  m  «C  nthw  wudliKj  foww^  M  Itagth  coid- 
pdlod  PjnkM  to  ahuMUa  «U  kapM  vf  Uking  tk« 
dtj.  H«  at  Ml,  hownwt  idinviuli  Mrtar- 
piiM  dttgvtkMC^  b«t  iMcdved  to  winter  io  Priopon- 
■BMH,  that  Im  night  be  mdy  to  iwww  opentioni 
at  the  rrr— wnnmimit  of  thm  ipmig.  Bu  while 
■■kiag  pKpvstHm  for  thia  objwl,  be  KceiTed  an 
mniBiuii  finn  Aiiileii,  «■«  ttf  tha  itrnding  otium 
at  AifN,toa(mthinM*iiwtUiriv«l  Ariatippui, 
wh«Bflnia«HiVMiMl9  AattftHH.  Pynfaiu 
fathwilh  «MVHiBed  ho*  imA  fisaw  tile  aeigh  bov 
keei  of  Sputa,  bat  4id  Mt  rewh  Argoe  wiifcout 
■MM  thup  fightingt  aa  the  ^eitwH  under  Amu 
beth  Mofaitid  hie  ■uth  aad  eccapied  mow  of  the 
fmmm  thmgh  whidi  bia  nad  b^.  In  one  of 
theae  mtmaten  h»  etdett  ttm  Ptoiwny  feU,  greatly 
t*  the  hw  fMhoi^  who  Mweed  fala  death  bj 

kabgwilhhia«ra  Mlhe  leadMefthe  Iwedae- 
datachaeatwhUi  bad  deatreyed  hk  aon.  On 
arrinag  ia  the  nnghbovHioad  of  Aiigoa,  he  found 
Aatigaona  flnauapad  akmeef  the  h^htB  nost  Uie 
d^,  bat  be  ceaU  not  wdoea  hiai  to  riafc  a  battk 
naee  waaapartj  at  AqgOB,  which  did  not  bdoog 
»aMwraf  Aa  eantoadiM  and  which  waa 

aarieaa  te  get  iid  both  of  Pjn^aa  wd  Aatigonua. 
Tbey  aoBariia^y  aent  aa  embeuy  to  the  two 
kia^  biigjai,  4MB  to  withdnw  tna  the  dty. 
AaSpnaaa  praiaiaed  cony Uaww,  and  Mnt  hie  torn 
aa  «  bwatoga  i  but  thmsh  Pjirima  ^  net  tefna^ 
Iwwaaldaatgivaaajhoatt^  U  the  nigfat-tiflM 
AriaKaa  adMittad  PyrAas  into  the  dty,  whs 
■aidMd  into  the  nnvket-plaee  with  part  of  hia 
lieMi,  leaving  hit  aon  Hdenoa  with  the  taaia  body 
afUBamraatheaataide.  Bat  the  alann  having 
bean  givwi  the  citadal  wae  aeiied  by  the  Ai^vo* 
af  thaafOMitoftadan.  Arena  with  bia  SpMUM, 
wba  had  fcUawad  olaaa  upon  Pyrrhiu,  waa  ad- 
■iltad  withia  the  walk  and  Antigoniu  alao  aent 
nportiDa  ef  hia  tMepa  into  the  city,  nader  the 
«anHBd  of  hia  a»n  Hal^onenB,  while  be  hinudf 
wained  widumt  with  the  balk  of  hiefarcca.  Oa 
the  dawn  a(  day  Pynfaiu  aav  that  all  the  atnag 
plaoea  vara  in  the  pcMiiw  «f  tha  anamy,  apd 
that  it  aranU  be  aaaeaniy  far  bito  to  Mtnat  Ha 
aaeatdiagly  aent  anlert  to  bia  lea  H«knaa  to  bnak 
dawB  part  of  Uw  walla,  ia  order  that  hia  troopa 
aaight  letira  with  nan  eaae  ;  bat  in  eoBaeqaaDoe 
«f  aaae  auttake  in  the  deliTery  of  the  neaa^ 
Uelanaa  attaaipled  to  eator  the  dty  by  the  aama 
gateway  thtaapi  which  Pynhaa  waa  i«treatiiu^ 
The  two  tidea  aMoontend  one  aaather,  and  to  add 
to  (be  CTpfariott  one  of  tha  otephanto  faU  down  ia 
the  Bamw  ^itoway,  while  aaothec  becomiag  wild 
and  angarernabla,  tnd  down  every  one  before 
hia.  Pynfaaa  waa  is  the  laar,  in  a  more  open 
aart  ef  the  d^,  attempting  to  ke^  off  the  cneay. 
While  1km  aogifad,  be  waa  alightly  wounded 
tbmai^  the  bwaatphla  with  a  jarelia  ;  and,  aa  be 
taUMod  to  take  Toageance  on  the  Aigix-e  who  had 
attacked  hioif  the  Hotber  of  tbe  auw,  teeing  the 
dagger  of  her  soa,  haried  down  from  tbe  hoaaa- 
laaf  when  aha  ma  atanding  n  poadenoB  tila^ 
wiuBk  Blnric  PytriHa  on  the  back  of  hia  neck.  He 
faU  Am  hia  hofte  otnnned  with  tbe  blow,  and 
being  lacogniaed  by  aome  of  the  aoldieia  of  Auti- 
gonoa,  waa  quickly  deapatched.  His  head  waa  cat 
off  and  ^Ten  to  Halcyenena,  who  carried  the  bloody 
tro^y  with  cxaltotion  to  hia  iiilber  Antigoaua. 
Bat  tha  latter  tinned  vwaj  from  the  eight,  and 


PTRRHU&  eifl 

ordered  Hue  bady  to  be  intanad  wWi  kmriaf 

honoura.  Hii  remain*  were  depodted  by  the  Ar- 
gives  in  the  temple  of  Demeter.  (PaiUb  i  13.  |  6.) 

Pyrrhin  periihed  in  b.  &  272,  in  the  forty-nxth 
year  <rf  bia  and  in  tbe  twenty-third  of  Hia 
mga.  He  waa  the  greateat  warrior  and  one  of  the 
best  princes  of  hia  time.  ~  If  jadged  by  a  ri^teoua 
standard  of  public  molality,  he  vili  appear  aa  a  aio> 
Barch  intent  only  upon  his  peiaonal  aggnndlaement, 
and  ready  to  sacrifice  the  rights  of  other  naUona 
to  the  adTaneement  of  hia  glory  aad  tbe  giatifi- 
eation  of  his  ambition.  Bat  if  jndged  by  the 
morality  of^  profli^thnaa  tnwbicb  beHred, 
when  erery  Greek  prince  thought  be  had  a  ri^ 
to  whatover  dominions  hit  sword  conld  win,  we 
shall  see  more  to  admire  dan  to  cenaure  in  hia 
cmidnet.  Hi*  goverament  ef  his  natiTe  dominions 
seem*  to  hare  been  jaat  and  Iniicnt,  for  Ua  Epei- 
rou  alwaya  lamained  fiuthful  to  him  even  during 
his  long  absence  in  Italy.juid  Sidly.  His  foreign 
wars  were  earned  en  with  no  onneceaiaiy  cruelty 
and  oppiesnoui  and  he  is  accused  of  fewer  crimea 
than  any  of  his  contempenriea.  Tlw  greatest 
testimony  to  the  exceUeoce  of  hia  private  life  is, 
that  in  an  age  ef  treachenr  and  conuMion  ha 
ever  retained  the  affection  of  his  peraoaaf  attend- 
ants ;  find  hence,  wii  h  the  solitaiy  eaoepUon  of 
the  physician  who  o&red  to  poison  hiuk  w«  read 
of  no  instance  in  which  he  was  deserted  or  betrayed 
hy  any  of  bia  officers  or  friends.  With  his  daring 
eaiui(|e,  bis  military  skill,  his  afiable  deportment, 
and  his  kingly  bea^g,  he  misht  ha\-e  become  the 
most  power&l  monarch  af  nis  dar,  if  be  had 
steadily  and  peraeveringly  pnrsaed  the  immediaU 
abject  before  aim.  But  be  never  rested  latiafied 
with  any  acquisition,  and  wa*  ever  graspiiig  at 
Buse  freui  otyect:  hence  Aiiligonui  compared  him 
to  a  gambler,  who  mada  maiv  thiawa  wiik  . 
the  dice,  but  waa  suable  to  make  the  ftoger  nae  of 
the  game.  Pyrrhna  waa  regarded  w  sulMequent 
times  as  one  of  the  greatest  geoMds  that  had  ever 
lived.  Proclea,  tha  Carthaginian,  thought  him 
aaperior  even  to  Alexander  in  the  militaiy  art 
(Paua.  iv.  V.  9  4) ;  wd  HannOal  said  that  af  oU 
gaaerala  ^firiiia  was  the  first,  Scipa>  the  second, 
and  himsdf  tbe  third  <PlaL  Pymk  8),  or,  aancd- 
ing  to  another  verdoa  of  the  atory,  Alexander  waa 
the  fint,  Pyrrhna  the  second,  and  himaelf  the  third 
(Plat.  Fiaai*.  21).  Pyrrhua  wrote  a  work  on 
the  art  of  war,  which  waa  read  in  the  time  of 
Cicero  {ad  Fiin.  ia.  25,  conp.  Fabric.  BUL  Orate 
voL  ir.  p.  343)  ;  aad  his  commentaries  an  qaoted 
both  by  Dicoiyuna  and  Plutarch. 

Pyrrhna  married  four  wives.  1.  Antigone,  the 
daughter  of  Berenice.  2.  A  daughter  of  Andoleon, 
king  of  the  Paeoniaat.  3.  Biiuenna,  a  daughter  of 
Becdylia,  king  of  die  Illyriaos.  i.  Latiosaa,  a 
dai^ter  cf  Agatfaodes  of  Syracuse  Hia  chil^^en 
were: — 1.  Ptolmy.  bora  b.  c  295;  killed  in 
battle,  &c  272.  [VoL  IIL  ^.  566,  No.  d.j  2. 
Alexander,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  king  of 
Kpcima.  [Vol  L  p.  116.]  5.  Helenus.  [Hbli- 
Nua,  No.  1.1  4.  Nereis,  who  married  Oelen  of 
Syiaaaaft  [Nnuis.}  5.  Olympiat,  who  married 
her  own  brother  Alnnnder;  (Olthfim,  Nu  2.] 
C  Deidameia  or  Laodomeio. 

(Plutarch's  tHography .  is  tbe  prindpd  andcnl 
authority  for  the  Life  of  Pyrrhus  ;  and  the  subject 
has  been  ably  treated  by  the  following  modem 
writer* :  —  Droyiea,  GeachuAle  in  HtiUnumut^ 
vol  L  cp.  249, 44';,  535,  554— 636,  voL  n.  pp,8Bk 

Digitized  b7  Google 


m  PYThAGORAS. 


PYTHAGORAS. 


110—163,  18S— 200;  Thiriwall.  Ant  o/' GtmmV 
vol.  Tii,  pp.  386,  SjS,  362—364,  voL  nii.  pp.  4, 
A,  IS,  16,  26—40,  67—76;  Niebuhr,  HimL  qf 
llamt,  pp.  4fift— 465. 474—522 ;  Arnold,  HM.  of 
A»M,  ToLiiLpp.  4W— 44fi,  481—426.) 


COIN  OF  PTmitiiira. 

PTRllHUS  (ndj^),  a  Qndc  poet  nHiitioned 
by  Theoeritiu,  is  nid  by  th«  Scholia«t  to  have 
been  ■  meKc  poet,  aod  a  native  of  Erythne  or 
Leibos.  (Theocr,  ir.  31 ;  Scbol.  ad,loc.ti  ad  it. 
26.) 

PYTHAE'NETUS  (nwtfairrrM),  wrote  a  work 
on  AiyiiM.  (Athm.  xiii.  p.  689,  f ;  Scbol.  ad 
ArM.  mod.  IT.  1712 ;  Scbol.  ad  PM.  01.  ix. 
107.  ad  Nem.  r.  81,  tl  53  ;  SchoL  ad  Lvoopbr. 
175.) 

PTTHA'GORAS  (nvfoy^pot).  The  aatben- 
ticated  beti  in  the  history  of  Pythsgoias  are  so 
ftw,  and  tbe  sources  from  which  the  greater  part 
of  oar  informatiott  nspeetii^  bim  it  derived  are  of 
so  ifte  a  date,  and  so  iintrastwortby,  that  it  ii 
irnpoMible  to  lay  down  more  than  an  outline  of  hie 
peraoiud  Ustory  with  any  approximation  to  cer- 
Innty.  The  total  absence  of  written  memorials 
proceeding  from  Pythiqeni  himself  and  the 
pmcityof  the  netioes  of  him  by  contemporaries. 
co«iAed  with  the  secrecy  which  was  thrown  around 
the  consUtudon  and  actions  of  tbe  Pythagorean 
brotherhood,  held  oat  strong  temptations  for  in- 
ffentjoa  to  supply  tbe  place  of  facts,  and  the  stories 
erfiicfa  thus  originated  were  eagerly  caaght  np  by 
tbe  Neo- Platonic  writers  who  fiirnish  most  of  the 
details  respecting  Pythsgoias,  and  with  whom  it 
was  a  recognised  canon,  that  nothing  shoald  be 
accounted  incrediUe  which  related  to  the  gods  or 
what  was  dirine.  (lambL  Adhort  ad  Piiiler.  p. 
324,  ed.  Kiessling.)  In  this  way  a  mtUtitnde  of 
the  most  absurd  Qctioas  look  their  rise  —  such  as 
that  Apollo  was  his  frtbsr  ;  that  Ms  person  gkanted 
with  a  supematord  brightness  ;  that  he  exhitnted 
a  golden  thigh  ;  that  Abaris  came  flying  to  him  on 
a  golden  arrow ;  that  he  was  seen  in  difilBrent 
ftaies  at  one  and  the  same  time.  (Comp.  Herod, 
ir.  94,  te.)  With  the  tzeeption  of  some  eeanty 
hoUces  by  XenophAnes,  Henwieitus,  Herodotus, 
Plato,  Aristotle,  and  Isocrates,  we  are  mainly  de- 
fwndent  on  Diogenes  Laertius,  Porphyrins,  and 
Camblichus  for  tbe  materials  out  of  which  to  form  a 
Iriograpby  of  Pythagoras.  Aristotle  dad  written  a 
•epatate  woric  on  thie  Pythagoreans,  which  is  nn- 
fbrtonately  not  eztanL  (He  alludes  to  it  himseU^ 
Ma.  i.  5.  p.  986.  12,  ed.  Bekker.)  His  disciples 
Dicaearchus,  Arislozaims,  and  Heiadeides  Ponti- 
4:us  had  written  or  the  nma  subject  Theee 
writers,  late  as  they  are,  are  among  the  best  from 
whom  PorphyriusuidTamblichusdre*:  their  chief 
sources  beudes  being  legends  and  their  own  inven- 
tion. Hence  we  are  reduced  to  idndt  or  meet 
their  stElaments  mdnly  from  a  cocalderatiou  of  their 
Bibetcnt  probability,  and  ana  m  that  point  of 


view  it  is  not  enough  to  look  at  each  sepaiatdy, 
for  if  all  the  separately  credible  aaRadves  respect- 
ing Pythagoras  were  suppooed  tme,  tiiey  would 
extend  tbe  spben  and  smonnt  of  his  aetivity  to  an 
ntteriy  impossible  extent  (KriKbe,  <fc  SoJitatii  a 
Pjlliiaffora  vmdUam  Soopo  poUtiea.  Piae£ ;  Brandis, 
CmoUoUs  da*  OriKk.  Horn,  FUUmpkie,  p.  440 ; 
Orote,  Hial.  */ Cfrteoe,  ^ol  it.  p.  540.) 

That  PytbagMas  was  tbe  son  of  Mnesardins, 
whv  was  uther  a  nerehant,  or,  aceording  to  atben, 
Ml  engiaver  of  signets  (Diog.  Lafirt  viiL  1),  may 
be  safely  affirmed  on  the  anthority  of  Heivdotas 
(iv.  95)  1  that  Samos  was  his  birth-place,  on  tbni 
of  Isocrates  (fianr.  p.  227.  ed.  Ste^.).  Olhess 
called  him  a  Tyrrhenian  or  PUiasisn,  and  gSTs 
Marmacns,  or  Demaratus,  as  the  name  of  his  bther 
(Uiog.  La«trt.£«;  Porph.  Fft. 1 , 2 ;  Jasdn, 
XX.  4  ;  Pkns.  ii.  18.)  It  is  quite  posnhla  that 
though  bom  in  Samos,  be  may  have  besn  coimarted 
in  race  with  those  ^nrheniaa  Pelasgiaaa  «4m 
were  scattered  over  wious  parts  of  the  Aegean 
Sea.  There  are  bat  few  chnnologieal  data,  and 
those  for  the  most  part  indistiaet,  for  fixing  the 
date  of  the  birrii  of  Pythagoras.  Aatilodoa  (ap. 
Clem.  Alex.  Shvm.  I  p.  309)  nckoMd  113  years 
from  the  liAwfa  of  Pythagoras  to  n.  c.  270.  This 
would  place  the  date  of  his  lurth  at  the  cfese  of  the 
seventh  centuty  &  c.  (a  a  60S.)  Neariy  the 
same  date  malts  from  tbe  account  of  Ecatastbeoes 
(ap.  Diog.  La&t  viii.  47).  and  this  is  the  dale 
adopted  by  Bentley  among  others.  On  tbe  ether 
hand,  aocinding  to  Aristoxenui  (Porph.  L  e.c.  S), 
Pythagoras  quitted  Samos  in  the  reign  of  Poly- 
crates,  at  the  age  of  40.  According  te  lamblichus 
ha  was  57  years  of  we  in  513.  This  would 
give  a  c  570asthettleof  his  birth,  and  tbia  data 
coinddes  better  with  other  statements.  All  aniho> 
rities  agree  that  he  flourished  in  the  tiroes  of  Poly- 
crates  and  Tarquinins  Saperbas  (b.c.  540 — 510. 
See  Clinton,  Fculi  HtUm.  s.  a.  B.C.  5S9, 533,531, 
510).  The  war  between  Bybaris  and  Crotona 
might  fnmish  some  data  bearing  upon  the  punt,  if 
the  eouwetioB  of  Pythagona  with  it  wen  matter 
of  cartunty. 

It  was  natural  that  men  shoold  be  eager  to 
know,  or  ready  to  conjecture  the  sonrees  wbcaco 
Pythagoras  derived  ue  roatnials  wtach  irera 
worked  ap  into  his  renmrkable  system.  And  as, 
in  such  cases,  in  the  absence  of  aathentis  inform* 
ation,  the  conjectures  of  one  bsooma  tht.  belief  of 
another,  tha  losnit  is,  that  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  a  philosopher  to  whom  sach  a  variety  of 
teachers  is  assigned  as  to  Pytbagorasi  Sane 
make  bis  training  almost  entirely  Oncasn.  othen 
exehisiTely  Egyptian  and  Oriental.  Wa  find  men- 
tioned as  his  instructors  Creophihts  (Iambi  FiL 
Pglk.  9),  Hermodamu  (Porph.  2.,  Diog.  LattL 
viil  2),  Bias  (Iambi  L  &),  Thafes  {tML),  Anaxi- 
mandw  {ihid.  Porph.  U  o.),  and  Phnecydea  of 
Syros  (Aristoxeuas  and  otbers  in  Diog.  Laiiirt  L 
118.  119 ;  Cic  d*  iXo.  i.  49).  The  Egyptiana 
on  said  to  hava  tangbt  him  geomatty,  the  Pha** 
nidans  nrithmetie,  the  Chaldeans  astnmmny,  tba 
Magisas  tbe  fonnnlaa  of  religion  and  practical 
maxims  for  the  conduct  of  life  (Porph.  J.  e.  6), 
Of  the  statements  regarding  his  Greek  instnetois, 
that  about  Pherecydes  comes  to  us  with  the  moN 
respeclaUe  amount  of  attestation. 

It  was  the  current  balirf  in  antiquty,  dut  P]r- 
thagoiai  had  undertaken  extenrive  travels,  and  had 
visited  not  only  Egypt,  but  Arabia,  Pboenida, 


Digitized  by  Google 


PYTHAGORAS. 


pvthagoras.  «ir 


JndMta,  Babylon,  aod  tma  India,  for  th*  pnrpoM  of 
collecting  ill  tho  wientific  knowledgo  that  ma 
■ttatnaUe,  and  cq>ecia]ly  of  dcriTing  finn  th«  foon- 
tain-heads  inatrnction  mpeeting  the  leu  public  or 
myBtic  cultos  of  the  godi.  (Diog.  Ijailrt.  viii.  2 ; 
Porph.  Z.  c  11, 12 ;  lambL  U.  14,  Ac.)  The  joai^ 
ney  to  Babylon  is  {HMuble,  and  not  yerj  unlikely. 
TluU  Pythagocaa  Tinted  ^ypt,  may  be  ngatded 
n  men  ma  pnbaUe.  ^nugh  of  £g7pt  wu 
known  to  attract  tho  enrioiity  of  an  inqniring 
Greek,  and  the  intemnne  of  Santos  as  well  as 
other  parts  of  Oteece  with  that  country  is  men- 
tioned. (Herod,  ii  134, 136,  iiL  39.)  The  autho- 
rities also  on  the  point  are  numerous  (Antiphon. 
op.  Potph.  7  I  -Isocr.  Bum:  p.  227  ;  Cic  de  Fim.  i 
T.  27 ;  StiBba,  zrr.  p.  638.)  Th»  pMiuca  fai 
Handotu,  ii.  Bl,  128,  which  ban  bean  Moog^t 
to  assert  or  imply  tho  viut  of  Pythagoras  to  Egypt, 
do  not,  oa  a  more  accurate  examination,  appenr  to 
ioT^vo  aoy  sndi  inferenee.  (Krische,  ^  c  p.  & ; 
Rittnr,  OlsscA.  tkr  PyOafforimAm  /'MasopkM,  p.  27.) 
Acooiding  to  one  account,  of  no  great  aathori^,  and 
nizMl  «p  with  atiKb  that  is  abiaid  and  incredible, 
Polyaatea  gate  Pylbagoma  a  letter  of  introdnetion 
to  Amasis.  {Diog.  LaerL  tHL  8.)  Still  it  is  not  easy 
to  determine  how  far  PyUiagoas  was  indebted  to  the 
Egyptian  priests,  or,  indeed,  whether  he  learnt  any 
thing  at  ail  from  them.  That  he  was  initiated  into 
tbeir  profoundcst  mysteries  is  in  the  kigfastt  degree 
improbable.  Geometry  in  Egypt  seema  to  hare 
been  chiefly  of  a  practical  kind,  and  the  pnq>ositions 
whish  Pythagoras  ia  said  to  have  discorered  an 
such  as  to  show  that  the  science  of  geometry  was 
atill  in  its  inbncy.  There  was  nothing  in  the 
mnbalieal  node  of  lepmentation  whish  the  Py- 
tlwgenaas  adopted,  which  bora  tba  distinct  tnwes 
of  aa  Egyptian  origin.  .  The  secret  leli^ous  mages 
of  tha  Pythagoreans  exhibited  nothing  (so  br  as 
can  be  traced  with  any  degree  of  [vobability)  but 
what  might  hare  been  adopted,  quite  m  the  spirit 
of  Um  Oredk  religion,  by  those  who  knew  nothing  of 
^gyptjaanyateriesiand  what  ma  peculiar  to  Pytha- 
gofai  in  this  rsqwet  adBiita  of  bemg  lefened  with 
greater  likelihood  to  the  cultos  of  the  Tyirbenian 
riisiglaiM.  with  whom  Pythagoras  is  said  to  have 
been  cmiiMcted.  (Ritter,  Geack.  der  PhUot.  voL  L 
p.  363.)  Eren  the  doctrine  of  metempsychosis  in- 
roivoe  nothing  which  compels  us  to  look  to  I^ypt 
or  East  fnr  ita  oti^  It  ia  rather  one  ofUie 
moat  obmas  saniuUitiD  modes  in  which  the  con- 
tinved  existence  of  the  soul  could  be  conceiTed. 
Pythagnas  might  Imve  derived  it  quite  as  eauly 
from  Pherecydes  as  from  the  Egyptians.  Greater 
atrsas  might  be  laid  upon  seme  external  observaneea, 
so^  as  ue  refraining  from  ea^g  beans  ud  fish, 
■mvta  it  not  that  donbt  exists  even  with  i^ard  to 
Ihsss  (Aristoxenns  denied  the  &et  of  the  iuf 
terdiction  of  beans  ;  see  Oellius,  N.  A.  iv.  l],) 
Nw,  in  any  case,  would  initiation  by  the  Egyptian 
priests  be  neoeasaty  to  account  for  it.  In  short,  no 
foreign  inflnanaa  can  ba  tneed,  which  in  any  way 
iHustiates  or  acoonnts  for  either  the  philosophy  or 
the  inatitntions  of  Pythagoras.  These  exhilnt  only 
what  nig^t  eauly  have  been  developed  by  a  Greek 
mind  exposed  to  the  ordinary  influences  of  the  age. 
Even  the  ancient  authoritiea  point  to  a  similar 
result  in  connecting  the  religious  and  ascetic  pecu- 
liari^  of  Pythagoras  with  the  Orphic  or  Cretan 
pkyateriea  (lamU.  e.  25 ;  Po^.  &  1 7 ;  Diog.  U&t 
viii.  8),  or  dia  Delphia  onda  (Aiiston.  Diog. 
LatM.Tiii.8,31|  Porph.  41). 


Neither  as  to  the  kind  and  amount  of  knowledge 
whii^  Pythagoras  acquired,  nor  as  to  his  definite 
phiiosophtcal  viewa,  have  we  muck  trustworthy 
diraet  evidence.  Every  thing  of  the  kind  men* 
tioned  by  Plato  and  Anstotle  is  attribated  not  to 
Pythagoms,  but  to  tiie  Pythagoreans.  We  have, 
however,  the  testimony  of  Heracleitus  (Diog.  Ijoert. 
viiL  6,  ix.  1,  comp.  Herod,  i.  29,  iL  49,  iv,  95), 
that  he  was  a  man  of  extensive  acqoinnenta  j  and 
that  of  Xenophanes,  that  he  believed  in  tho  ttana- 
migration  of  souls,  (Diog.  laCrt.  viiL  36,  comp. 
Arist  de  ^wtmo,  t.  3  ;  H^od.  ii.  123.  Xenophanes 
mentions  the  story  of  bis  interceding  on  behalf  of 
a  dog  that  was  being  beaten,  professii^  to  recog- 
nise in  its  cries  tho  voice  uf  a  departed  friend, 
eom^Orota,(c.  v<d.iv.p.£2^note.)  Pytbi^ona 
is  Hid  to  have  pretended  that  be  bad  bean  ^phot- 
bus,  the  son  of  Panthua,  in  the  Trojan  war,  as  tcU 
as  various  other  characters,  a  tradesman,  a  court*. 
zan,&c  (Porph.  26;  Paus.  ii.  17  i  Diog.  Latirt  viii. 
5 ;  Horace,  Od.  i.  28,  k  1 0).  He  is  said  to  have  dis- 
covered the  propositions  ttuit  the  triangle  inscribed 
in  a  semi-eiKle  is  right-angled  (Diog.  La&rt.  i.  25), 
that  the  sqnve  on  the  hypotenuse  of  a  right-angled 
triangle  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  squares  on  the 
sides  (Diog.  Lacfrt.  viiL  12  ;  Plat  A^o»  posss  suoe^ 
p.  1094).  There  is  a  celebnted  stoiy 
of  his  having  discovered  the  aritiunatical  relations 
of  the  musiol  scale  by  observing  accidentally  the 
various  sounds  produced  by  hammers  of  diffiuent 
weights  striking  upon  an  anvil,  and  suspending  1^ 
strings  weights  eqiuU  to  those  of  the  di£^ent 
hammers  (Porph.  m  Ptol.  Harm.  p.  213;  Diog, 
lAtfrt.  viii.  12;  Niomi.  Htirm,  I  2,  p.  10,  Meib.). 
The  ntailers  of  the  story  of  course  never  took  tlie 
trouble  to  verify  the  experiment,  or  they  would 
lave  discovered  that  diiferent  hammors  do  not 
produce  different  sounds  from  the  same  anvil,  any 
more  than  different  clappers  do  from  the  same  belL 
Discoveries  in  astnmomy  are  also  attributed  to 
PyUugoraa  (Dit^.  U£rt.  viiL  14 ;  Plin.  N.  N.  ii. 
a).  Then  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  pud  great 
attention  to  arithmetic,  and  its  applicatioD  to 
weights,  measures,  and  the  theory  of  music ;  medi- 
cine also  is  mentioned  as  included  in  the  nuige  of 
his  studies  (Diog.  La£rt.  viii.  12,  14,  32).  Apart 
from  all  direct  testimony,  howevpr,  it  might  ssfely 
have  been  affirmed,  that  the  very  tematk^Ue  influ- 
ence exerted  by  Pythagoras,  and  •van  the  fact 
that  be  was  nude  the  hero  of  so  many  marvellous 
stories,  prove  him  to  have  been  a  man  both  of 
ungular  capabilities  and  of  great  acquirements. 
The  general  tendency  of  the  speculations  of  the 
Pythagorean  school  is  evideiMe  that  the  statemenU 
with  r^ard  to  his  mathematical  researches  are  weQ 
founded.  But  whatever  weight  there  may  be  in 
the  conjecture  of  Ritter,  that  through  his  descent 
from  the  Tyrrhenian  Pelaagians  Pythagoraa  de- 
rived by  tradition  a  peculiar  and  secret  cultua, 
which  he  needed  not  so  much  to  alter,  as  to  develop 
so  as  to  suit  hia  peenliar  aims,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  above-named  author  is  correct  in 
viewing  the  religious  element  as  the  predcnninant 
one  in  ois  character,  and  a  religious  ascendancy  in 
connection  with  a  certain  mystic  religious  syitem 
as  that  which  it  was  his  immediate  and  chief  ob- 
ject to  secure.  And  it  was  this  religioua  element 
which  made  the  pnfbnndest  immsnon  npon  his 
contemporaries.  That  they  tepided  him  as  stand- 
ing in  a  peculiarly  dose  connrction  with  tbe  gods 
is  certain.   The  Cntoniates  eren  identified  Jua 

Digitized  by  Google 


^8  PTTHAOORAS. 

with  tke  Hypwkonui  ApoUa  (Porplk.  Le.2i; 
UmbL  A  A  ai,  140  ;  Aeliu,  F.  &.  26  ;  Diog. 
Ldht.  viiL  8&)  And  vithont  viewing  him  m  an 
ilapoator,  w«  nay  euUy  beliaTe  that  Iw  kimielf  te 
mm  extent  ahared  the  ume  view*.  H«  ia  nid  to 
hsTs  pretended  to  diTinalioa  aad  ^mheey.  (Cic 
di/M(U.L3,46;INii^JLo.Sft.)  •*In  hispnmi- 
nent  vocation,  anal^iH  to  that  of  Efumenidee, 
Orphena,  or  Melampna,  he  appean  aa  the  revealar 
of  a  mode  of  life  eatciUated  to  ruM  hi*  diKiplea 
aihoTe  the  levd  of  maakind,  and  to  nooauncnd 
them  to  the  bmu  of  tba  goda."  (Onta,  vol.  It. 
p.  £29.) 

No  certaintj'  can  he  anired  at  at  to  tka  length 
of  time  ftpent  hf  Pythagoraa  in  l^Vt  ortha  EM, 
or  as  to  hia  residence  and  eflbrta  in  Samoa  or  other 
Grecian  cities,  before  his  remoral  to  Italj.  Ritter 
is  inclined  to  bdieve  from  the  ezpressiosa  of  He- 
rodotus tiiat  the  secret  cultus  or  orgies  oF  Pjthi^ 
gOBs  had  gained  sotae  footing  in  Greece  w  Ionia, 
ma  faeftre  Crotona  beeamo  the  fbcw  of  his  infln- 
enee  (Oanik.  der  /Vtt  voL  i.  p.  SM,  Gmdt.  der 
TyLPiU.  p.  31).  tn  the  Tisits  to  Tariout  places  ill 
Greece — Oelos,  ^taria,  Phlius,  Crete,  Ac.  which 
are  aacribed  to  him,  he  appenra  commonly  either  in 
his  religioai  or  priestly  cfiancter,  or  else  as  a  law- 
ginr  (lambL  Ce.2Si  Potph.  17;  Diog. 
Wn  Ttti.  3,  13;  Ck-TW  Qk.  t.  3). 

It  is  in  the  higheat  dagteo  ^obahlo  that  the 
reuon  why  Pythagona  removed  to  Crotona  is  to 
bo  fnmd  in  the  onCkvoniable  condition  of  his 
■attre  cooaliy,  while  ander  the  tyranny  of  Poly- 
cntea,  fiic  na  nalintion  of  hia  aehemes.  Later 
aMrers  werecoatant  to  bdioro  that,  fi«in  the  higK 
eatlRBatiott  in  which  be  was  held  by  his  fellow- 
dtiieu,  he  was  ao  oTerfaordened  with  public  duties, 
at  to  hare  no  time  to  bestow  upon  philosophy,  and 
se  withdrew  from  Sanoe  (Umbl.  28 ;  Porpb.  9). 
The  reason  why  he  adeeted  Crotona  as  the  sphere 
af  Ua  "pTtfrT'i  It  b  iapoiiible  to  aaeertidn  from 
any  axistiBg  ondonea.  All  Uiat  it  addnced  on 
thfa  head  by  K.  0.  HiiHer  (Ziwimt,  ill  S.  §  17, 
Tot  ik  p.  189,  Ac.)  isweieconieetore,  and  it  rf  the 
moot  vnsadafiutory  kind.  Omte  (toL  it.  p.  538) 
•npfoset  that  the  celebrity  of  Crofona  for  the  cot- 
tivatioa  of  the  art  of  medidne  may  possibly  have 
had  M«e  infloenee  wiUi  him.  That  on  hit  arrival 
there  he  speedily  attained  extennTe  Influence,  and 
gained  over  great  numbeta  to  enter  into  his  viewa, 
is  aU  that  can  saMy  be  affirmed  in  the  midst  of 
tb«  aurvdliiaB  stories  toid  by  later  bii»n^bers  of 
the  eflbcts  of  his  eloquent  disconrses  in  leading  the 
Crotoniates  to  dwndon  their  Inxurions  and  coi^ 
tupting  Banner  of  life  and  devote  thentsdves  to 
that  purer  ^ttem  whidi  he  came  to  introduce. 
(Porpb.  18 ;  lambL  37,  &c.)  Hit  adherents  were 
chiefly  of  the  noble  aai  vrcolthy  chuaes.  Three 
hundred  of  these  were  fomcd  into  a  select  brother  - 
bood  or  dnb,be«nd  by  a  ttrt  of  vow  to  Pydiagons 
and  each  other,  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating  the 
nligiooi  and  aaeetic  observances  enjoined  by  their 
master,  and  of  studying  his  religious  and  philoso- 
phical tikeoriet^  The  stateaaent  that  they  threw  all 
their  property  into  a  eommon  stock  baa  not  suffl- 
cient  evidence  ta  import  it,  and  was  perhaps  in 
iho  first  inalanee  only  an  inference  from  certain 
Pythagsfeaa  mazunt  and  pnctices  (comp.  Cie.  ds 
J^l  t%  A  lit  Diog.  LaHR.  vtit.  10 ; 
Kriadwi^e.  p.37«&G.|  Hitter,  a  p.  39).  That 
thm  were  teveial  women  among  the  adherenta  of  I 
J^lhiiffitu  i>  F(*^y'  ontidn.    That  any  vera  | 


PTTOAOORAa 

nMMhm  onhachhofSMiaivtao  pnhahia: 
Kriacha  (Le.  p.  iS)  conubrs  that  these  female 
Pythagoreans  wan  only  the  wivea  and  RktioaB  of 
mambws  of  the  brothcEbood,  who  were  iosUacted 
in  tone  of  tb«  Pythagorean  deatiinea,  Tbeaa  woald 
donbtleoa  bo  main^  thooo  efwisttd  with  tho  vdi- 
gious  part  of  hia  syilanL  (Chh^  MtaH^  Bid. 
<U  MmL  PkSot.) 

With  respect  to  tho  internal  ■imigiimiiiri  and 
diadidino  of  thta  bnthetitood  oidy  a  few  leading 
fbataiw  seem  to  rest  upon  a  basis  of  cvideace  and 
probability  inffldent  to  wanaot  oar  beatowiag  any 
attention  upon  them.  AU  aceoonU  agree  that  what 
was  dimo  and  ta^hi  ammg  tho  mmmn  waa  k^ 
a  profimod  secret  towards  all  withoBt  its  Bat 
we  are  alto  told  that  then  were  gtadaboaa  snaong 
the  menben  thonaclvesi  It  was  aa  M  Pythago- 
rean maxim,  that  every  thia^  waa  not  to  be  told  to 
every  body  (Diog.  Laitrt.  viit,  15';  AriaL  ap.  ImmA. 
31,  4pt9is  nbw  dn^^eu).  Tho  division  of 
classes  is  naually  described  as  one  into  tnrrtfmd 
and  IfoM-spucof,  though  these  tsnna  thatelvas 
are  probably  of  kter  or^in.  Other  names  given 
to  corresponding  divisions  arc,  IIiAryo^ua  and 
TIveteyopKmU  (lambL  80).  Other  accounts,  a^ui, 
■peak  of  a  di^ion  into  three  claatea,  nvARTopHwi, 
IltAiy^MUH,  and  HutayaparnU,  RCOMding  to  the 
degree  9t  intjnaoy  which  they  enjoyed  with  Py- 
thagnaa  i  tho  first  olata  bcang  those  who  held  the 
closest  coanraaion  with  him  ;  or  into  o'fCnn'uraf, 
vohtTUEoj,  and  ttaSiitinTaaL,  according  aa  tba  sub- 
ject of  their  studies  robted  mainly  to  idigkai,  to 
politiea,  or  to  maAematical  and  phyikal  siiiiiiaiii 
(Phou  Ood,  249).  Other  anthoritias  spuA  of 
dKOMTjuarucof  and  ^w^viovmoI  (lambL  L«,\  or 
Acnstici,  Mothemfttici,  and  Phytici  (Q^U.A. 
i.  9).  Most  of  those  divisions,  however,  preeap- 
poee  a  mora  marked  scpanUton  between  ue  dif- 
ferent branches  of  hmnan  knowledge,  or  between 
pbiloto^ifeal  tmining  and  political  tOMa,  than 
existed  at  that  tine.  In  tto  admission  of  ondi- 
datea  Pythagorat  is  said  to  have  placed  gnat  re- 
liance on  his  phyaiognomkal  diseeinmont  (GdL 
/.  e.).  If  admitted,  they  had  to  pass  through  a 
period  of  probation,  in  which  their  poweia  of  main- 
taining silence  (^x'^tv^fa)  wore  ot^acially  tested, 
aa  weU  at  their  senenl  tanker,  dHfotitien,  md 
mental  capacity  (Ariibm.  op.  XnM.  94).  That 
they  had  to  nauntain  tilenca  for  fiva  yeaia,  and 
dnring  the  whole  of  that  period  wen  never  allowed 
to  behold  tho  fece  of  Pythagoras,  while  they  were 
from  time  to  time  exposed  to  various  severe  ordeals 
(lanbL  68).  are  doubtless  tho  cxB^erati<ms  of  a 
htter  age.  There  Is  more  probability  in  the  state- 
ment (Tanma,  CUl.  i.  9)  that  the  period  of 
noviciate  varied  acooiding  to  the  ^titada  which 
the  candidates  manlfeated  for  the  Pythagorean  dis- 
cipline. Aa  regards  the  natun  of  the  esoteric  in- 
struction to  which  only  the  most  approved  monbera 
of  thefmtemity  woreadBiitlsd,some(eig.  Ueiiieta, 
OmcL  der  tWiseiwefcytw)  have  anppMud  that  it 
had  reference  to  the  political  viewa  u  Pythagoras. 
Ritter  (/.a  p.  47,  &&),  with  greater  probability, 
holds  that  it  had  reference  mainly  to  the  otytn, 
or  secret  religions  doctrinea  and  nsagea,  which  un- 
doubtedly fonned  a  prominent  feature  in  the 
thagorean  system,  and  wen  pcculiariy  oooneeted 
with  the  worship  of  ApoDo  (Aelian,  V.H.iLWt 
Diog.  La£rt.  viiL  13 ;  lamU.  8.  9l,  141 ;  coup. 
KriMhs,j.Ap.  37  ;  Biaiidis,  i. «.  p.  483  I  MiiUer« 
Doriaiu,  iil  9.  §  17).  The  admisdon  of  wanes  to 

Digitized  by  Google 


pn-HAOORAS. 


PYTHAGORAS.  «• 


ft  IcMwto^  ot  tkfM  (if  iadted  thejr  wm  menben 
wt  tin  A£)  i»  ftr  Hon  intelHgible  tkn  ftur  ini- 
URdon  ioto  pc^tiad  nenti.  And  the  oMs  of 
the  wmta  eonnecU  itwlf  most  eaulv  with  tha 
prieitljr  character  of  Pythagoru,  «ita  tlia  bdief 
which  hia  diadplea,  snd  ptobabl;  he  bimMlf  alao, 
entertatnad,  that  ha  mjoyed  ji  cIomt  and  man 
diraet  iDtBrcoane  wi^  tbe  gods  than  other  mra. 
It  ia  poissMa  woi^  howsm,  that  some  of  tha 
BMM«  vnOBdita  apaealMiou  of  the  philosopher  were 
eflnneetad  with  these  religions  riewa,  while  the 
ordinarf  sefentifia  studies — mathmuUtes,  inuaic, 
MtroDomj,  Ac — were  open  to  all  tbe  disciples. 
That  there  wne  some  outward  peculiarities  of  an 
■acetic  kind  (many  of  which  had,  perhaps,  a  sym- 
tetet  waning)  in  the  mode  of  life  to  whidi  the 
nenben  of  the  brotherhood  were  enbjected,  seems 
pnt^  certain  {eefop-  Porph.  83  ;  lambL  9fi,  &c). 
Some  M^ieirt  him  as  forbidding  all  aniroid  food 
(«•  Empedocles  did  afterwards,  Arist.  XIM.  i.  U. 
1 8  t  Sezt  Rmp.  ix.  127.  This  was  also  one  of 
the  Orphic  precepts,  Aristoph.  Am  1033).  This, 
rf  to  nnj  extmt  the  case,  may  have  bad  reference 
to  the  doctrine  <rf  metempeyehosiB  (comp.  PluL  ds 
JQm  (Jam.  pp.  99fi,  997).  It  is,  howerer, 
poinled  out  by  Onte  (to),  ir.  p.  SS3\  Uial  all  the 
nwMbera  cannot  have  been  sniqeeted  to  this  prohibi- 
tiott ;  Hi)*,  for  nutance,  coald  sot  poHiUy  have 
dispaned  with  aiuBwl  food.  Tbe  but  aathorities 
contradict  the  statement  According  to  Ariston 
(ap.  IMeg.  LniM.  Tiii.  20)  he  alhiwed  the  nse  of  all 
kinds  of  animal  food  except  the  flesh  of  ozgn  used 
for  ploughing,  and  rams  (eorapu  Porph.  7  ;  lamU. 
85,  108).  There  is  a  similar  disciepaacy  as  to  the 
pnihiUtion  of  Ash  and  beans  (Dioc.  LaM.  nit.  19, 
S4 ;  OeU.  It.  )1  ;  Poiph.  34,  da  AkL  i.  26  ; 
lamU.  98)i  But  l^peranee  of  al)  kinds  seems  to 
hove  been  strlcdy  enjoined.  It  is  also  slated  that 
they  had  common  meals,  resembling  the  Spartan 
ayssitia,  at  which  they  met  in  conipanies  of  ten 
(lamU.  99  ;  iitntbo,  -n.  p.  283).  Considerable  im- 
'portaace  seems  to  bare  been  attached  to  mnsie  and 
mmasUca  is  die  dail^  ezerciiea  of  the  disciples. 
Aeir  «4tole  discipline  is  represented  as  tending  to 
ffodoce  a  lofty  serenity  and  self  posscision,  regard- 
ing the  exhibition  of  which  rariouB  anecdotes  wen 
camnt  in  antiquity  (Atheo.  xir.  p.  623  ;  A<Jian, 
K/f.  zir.  18 ;  Iambi.  197  ;  comp.  Krisehe,  L  a. 
pi.  42).  lamblichns  (96 — 10),  apparently  on  tbe 
aothotity  of  Aristoxenns)  gives  a  long  descriptieii 
of  the  daily  ronttne  of  the  members,  which  suggests 
many  points  of  comparison  with  tbe  ovdinnry  Kfe 
of  ^lartan  citinens.  It  i»  net  midikely  that 
many  of  tbe  Mnktfins  of  Pythagoraa  were  sug- 
gested by  what  he  saw  In  Gnte  and  Sparta,  Among 
the  best  aaeertained  featnref  of  the  brotberiiood  are 
the  devoted  attachment  of  tiie  nemhere  to  each 
fitber,  and  their  seveingn  eontempt  for  those  who 
did  not  belong  to  their  ranks  (Ariston.  ap.  Iambi 
94, 101,  &c  229^  dtc ;  ecmp.  the  storr  of  Damon 
and  Phintma ;  Pornh.  80  r  lambL  SSi  fts-X  It 
appear*  that  thn  bad  some  secnt  conreniionid 
symbols,  by  lAich  members  «f  the  fraternity  could 
recognise  each  other,  even  if  ihey  had  never  met 
before  (Schol.  ad  Arut.  NiA.  61 1  ;  lambL  287, 
238 1  Kriache,  pp.  43,  44).  Chibs  dmilar  to  that 
nt  Cntona  were  esteblished  at  Sybaris,  Metapon- 
tuin,  l^ventmB,  and  other  dtiee  <h  Ofaecia. 

TIm  institntfms  Pydtaforaa  wen  eertainly 
not  iataidcd  to  withdraw  those  wh»  adopted  then 
fien  mMn  ezcttton  ud  sodal  and  pditiad  oon- 


neetioMtthAt  they  night  devote  themsalvM  excte< 
airelyt*  nl^pouaod  phUoaophical  flontamplaUona. 
Rathnr  h«  atMad  at  the  pndttetion  of  a  caua  baa^ 
ing  and  elevated  tone  of  chanetw,  tltrondi  which 
those  trained  in  the  diici^ine  of  the  Pytbagor«u 
life  shoold  nhibit  in  their  person^  and  social  ca- 
pacities a  reflection  of  the  order  and  hanuooy  of 
the  universe.  Bat  tha  qneatioo  whether  be  had 
any  distinct  poUtisal  dsMgU  iB  the  foundation  tii 
his  brodMhoodr  baa  been  vaiimiily  anewend.  It 
was  perfectly  natural,  vtva  without  any  expreaa 
design  on  hia  part,  that  a  dub  auch  aa  the  Three 
Hundred  of  Cnitona  sbosld  gradually  come  to 
mingle  politieal  with  other  ^Ajects,  and  by  the  foci- 
liHes  anbrded  thev  secnt  and  eompact  oigani- 
Mtion  ikould  apeedily  gaio  entcnsiv*  political 
bflnenec,  which,  the  political  conditioa 

of  Crotona,  where  tha  aristoemcy  was  with  diffi- 
culty holding  its  ground,  rendered  men  than  uaa* 
ally  easy.  That  Utia  influenoe  ahonld  be  dedurdy 
on  tbe  side  of  ariatsemcy  or  oligarchy,  Ksultett 
natvmlly  both  from  die  natnn  of  the  I^hagorean 
inatituiions,  and  irom  the  rank  and  social  positioB 
of  the  memben  of  the  bs^etbood.  Through  tbem, 
of  course,  Pydugotaa  himself  exerctud  a  laige 
amount  of  indirect  influence  over  the  a&irs  both  of 
Crotona  and  of  otlier  Italian  cities  It  doe*  b*( 
appear  however  that  ha  erec  held  any  aBdal  nnki 
though  we  an  told  that  the  lenale  urged  him  t«- 
accept  the  office  of  PrytaniK  But  we  have  no  evi- 
dence that  the  objects  of  Pythagoras  wen  (aa 
Krisehe,  MUller,  and  othen  believe)  fran  tbe  f^ 
[nedominantly  politicat,  or  even  that  he  had  any 
d^iiite  political  dengns  at  all  ia  the  foimatiea  m 
his  club.  That  he  intended  to  exhibit  in  Cnttoa 
the  model  of  a  pun  Dorian  aihtooncy  (HitUtff, 
DoriaiiM,  in.  9.  %  16),  isa  mere  fancy  (comp.  Grote, 
vol.  ir.  p.  845,  note).  It.  is  true  that  the  club 
was  in  praotice  at.oDce  "nphiloupUcal  school,  a 
religions  brotherhood,  and  a  poKtical  aaaodation* 
(Thiriwall,  /fut  <f  Orasss.  iL  p.  USX  bat 
there  ia  nothi^  to  show  that  **dl  thnaa  dmnctan 
appear  to  Wv«  beea  ms^anbly  naited  in  the 
iiHinder's  mind.**  Mr.  OrotSi  Enon  m  accordance 
with  tbe  eartieet  and  best  antbority  on  the  sebject 
(Phte,  da  Rep.  z.  pt,  600,  ccmip^  ds  Leg^  n.  p> 
782,  who  contmsto  Pythi^ons.  as  the  iaatitator 
of  ft  peculiar  mode  of  private  life,  with  those  wh« 
oxefeised  a. direct  infliience  upoo  public  life),r^ 
marks,  **  We  cannot  construe  the  scheme  of  Py  tha- 
gorss  M  going  farther  than  the  ibmatmi  of  a 
private,  select  order  of  bntbrsD,  embradng  his 
nligions  feneits,  etiiiod  tonot  and  gem*  of  seiea* 
ti6e  idea^  ud  maailhattag:  adhesioa  1^  thaea  ab- 
servanees  which  Hendotaa  md  Plato  call  the 
P^agonan  orgiea  and  iwde  of  lifbi  And  U* 
private  order  became  poUliad^powerftd  because 
he  waa  skilful  or  fortunata  eaoagn  to  enlist  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  wealthy  Ccoloniatcs,  possessing 
individnnl  influence,  which  thoy  strengthened  im- 
mensely by  thus  tegimentiug  tiniaselve*  in  inthnato 
union (Hut.  of  Grtteey  voL  iv,  p.  544).  The 
notion  of  HtiHer  and  Niebubr,  tfact  the  300  Py- 
th^reons  constitnted  a  kind  of  noUec  senate  at 
Crotona,  is  totally  without  feandation.  On  the 
ether  hand,  it  ssema  qaito  as  unfounded  to  infer 
fram  the  acoeant  tlmt  Pythogecas  was  llie  fiiat  to 
apply  to  hinNir  tlw  spittMt  ^*kim^  (Cie.  ISm. 
V.  3  ;  Vnn.  Lain.  L'12),  that  phOoaaphkal  eon- 
tenqdation  was  the  sob  end  mi  he  had  in  view. 
Re^ieeting  the  PythagoKaa  igfiv  and  iu  aMlogy 

Digitized  by  Google 


teO  PTTHAOORAS. 


PYTHAGORAS.; 


with  t&«  Orpbic  lifa,  Me  Lobwk,  Jgh^Aammt, 
Orplueay  lib.  iL  pp.  247,  698,  900.  Th»  mem- 
blance  in  Tomj  retpects  of  the  PtAagmaa  btother- 
kood  or  order  to  thet  foanded  by  LoyoU  hu  been 
more  thmi  once  pointed  out. 

It  is  enay  to  nndentand  how  thii  aristocmtical 
and  exduaive  dub  would  exdte  the  jealouiy  and 
hoililtty  not  only  of  Uie  democraticil  party  in  Cro- 
tona,  but  also  or  a  oonHdenble  nnmnr  m  the  op> 
poute  fiKdoB.  The  hatred  which  they  had  ezdled 
■peedily  led  to  their  deetmction.  The  droumitancet 
attending  thb  event  are,  howerer,inTolTed  in  nine 
mcertainty.  In  tht  boitilities  which  broke  out 
between  Sybarit  and  Cmtona  on  the  occasion  of 
the  itfunl  of  the  Crotoniatea  (to  wbichf  it  i>  said, 
tbey  had  been  omd  by  Pythagoiu)  to  aorrendar 
■ame  exika  of  Sybarii,  the  fincea  of  Cntona  wen 
headed  by  the  Pythagorean  Hilo  [MiLo]  ;  and 
the  other  members  of  the  brotherhood  doubtless 
took  a  prominent  part.  The  dedsive  victory  of 
the  Crotoniatea  seems  to  have  elated  the  Pythago- 
reans beyond  meaisre.  A  pnpotnl  (occasiooed, 
aecording  to  the  statement  in  lamblichus,  c  255, 
by  a  tvfdsal  on  the  part  of  the  senate  to  distribute 
tmoag  the  people  the  newly  coDqnered  territory  of 
Syhnris  ;  though  this  account  involves  conddetable 
dSffionlty  ;  see  Onte,  /.  a  p.  548)  for  sstabUsbing 
a  mora  danwentjeal  conititutuin,  was  nnsncoessfully 
insisted  by  the  PythagoicanL  Thair  enemies, 
headed  by  Cylon  and  Ninon,  the  fbrmtf  of  whom 
is  said  to  have  been  irritated  by  his  exdusion  from 
the  brotherhood,  ezdted  the  populace  against  them. 
A&  attack  was  made  upon  them  while  aatembled 
i^er  in  the  houaa  of  Milo,  or  in  some  other  plaoe 
of  meeting.  The  boUding  waa  set  on  fifa^  and 
many  of  the  aaaemUed  memben  jwrisbed ;  only 
^e  younger  and  more  active  escaping  (Iambi  25fi 
— 359  ;  Porph.  54—67  ;  Diog.  Laert.  viii.  39  t 
Diod.  z.  fn^m.  vol  iv.  p.  56,  ed.  Wesa. ;  camp. 
FluL  iU  Om.  Soer.  p.  583).  Similar  commotions 
ensued  in  the  other  dtios  of  Magna  Giaecla  in 
wbkh  Pytfaagarean  cluba  had  been  formed,  and 
kept  them  for  a  conuderable  time  in  a  state  of 
gnat  disqtitetnde,  which  was  at  length  pacified  by 
the  mediation  of  the  Peloponnesian  Achaeans  (Po> 
lyb.  ii.  S8).  As  aa  active  and  oqpmisod  brodier- 
faood  tin  Pythaconan  wder  waa  everywhere  sop- 
pnaaad,  nid  did  not  again  revive,  though  it  was 
prabab^  a  long  time  befon  it  was  put  down  in  all 
the  Ituian  dties  [Lrnis  ;  Philolaus].  Still  the 
PythagMvaoa  contioued  to  exist  as  a  sect,  the 
members  of  which  kept  up  among  Uiemselves  their 
idkioaa  dbserraaoes  and  scientiSc  pursuits,  while 
tediTidBahi  as  in  the  case  of  Arohytas,  acquired 
now  and  then  great  political  inflnmice.  Respecting 
the  b»»  of  Pythagwae  himself;  the  accounU  varied. 
Sane  aay  that  he  perished  in  the  temple  with  his 
dkdplea  (Aniob.(M(e.  Oatiei,  t.  p.  23),  other*  that 
he  fled  first  to  Taientnm,  and  that,  being  driven 
tbenoe,  he  escaped  toHetapontum,  and  there  starved 
faauelf  to  death  (IXo^  t^fct  vHL  39,  40  ;  Porph. 
56  ;  lambL  249  ;  Plot  da  SbMO. /ee;i.  37).  His 
tomb  was  shown  at  Metapentom  in  the  time  of 
Cicero  (Cie.  tU  Fiik  v.  2).  According  to  some 
accounu  Pythagoras  married  Theano,  a  lady  of 
Crotona,  and  had  a  daughter  Damo,  and  a  son 
Telanges ;  others  say  two  daugbten,  Damo  and 
.Myiaj  bttt  other  noticea  seem  to  imply  that  he  had 
a  wife  and  a  daughter  grorim  vp,  when  be  came 
to  Cntona.  (INm.  LaBit  via.  42 1  Fabric  BibL 
finte.  ToL  i.  pi  Tti.) 


Fw  a  considerable  tiou  after  the  breaking  iqi  of 
the  dubs  at  Crotona  and  dsewhere  great  obscuri^ 
hangs  over  the  history  of  die  Pytfaaaorean^  No 
reliuice  can  be  placed  on  the  Usts  of  them  which 
later  writers  have  given,  as  they  have  been 
amplified,  partly  through  mere  inventiDn,  partly 
through  a  confusion  between  Pylhagoieans  and 
Italian  philosoi^era  generally.  The  writings,  or 
fragmanta  of  writugs,  which  have  oosae  dawn  to 
us  under  the  names  of  Aichytas,  Umaeus,  Ocellus, 
Brontinns,  Ac,  have  been  shown  to  be  spurioat. 
Pythagorism  seems  to  have  established  itself  by 
degrees  more  and  more  in  diflerent  parts  of  Greece^ 
About  the  time  of  Socrates,  and  .i  little  later,  we 
get  some  trustworthy  notices  of  Phildans,  Lysii^ 
Ckittias,  F^irytus,  and  An^ytaib  Theaa  men,  and 
others  who  iq>plied  themselves  to  the  developnenl 
of  the  Pythagorean  philosophy,  were  widely  diffe- 
tent  from  the  so-palled  Pythagoreans  of  a  later  age 
(from  the  time  of  Cicero  oumrds),  who  were  dia< 
tacterised  by  litUe  except  an  ezaggemtion  of  the 
rdigious  and  ascetic  bnatidsm  of  the  Pythj^areas 
system  [Apollonius  of  Tvana].  Tbia  Ne»- 
Pythagorism  was  gmdually  metged  in  the  Undnd 
mystidsm  of  the  Neo-Platonists. 

When  we  come  to  inquira  what  wen  the  phtlo- 
stoical  or  nligious  opinions  hdd  by  Pythons 
himieir,  we  an  met  at  the  ontaet  by  the  diffloal^ 
that  even  the  authqn  from  whom  we  have  to  dnw 
poseeased  no  authentic  records  bearing  ipoa  the 
subject  of  lha  age  of  Pythagoras  himself.  If 
Pytbagons  ever  wrote  any  uiing,  his  writings 
perished  with  him,  or  not  long  after.  The  proba* 
bility  is  that  he  wrote  notl^og.  (Cemp.  Plut.  dt 
Alm./mi.  p. 829;  Porph.  ^0.  57 ;  Gain,  dk  Ay^L 
MPlaLplae.t.G.\  The  atataaanta  to  the  con- 
trary prove  worthless  on  ezaminaUcm.  Every 
thing  current  tmder  his  name  in  andquity  waa 
spurious.  (See  Fabric  BiU,  Groat.  vtA.  t.  pp. 
779—805  ;  Ritter,  GwA,  der  PhiL  p.  56.) 
It  is  all  but  certun  that  Phildaos  was  the  fint 
who  pMitited  the  Pythagonaa  doetrinaa,  at  any 
rate  in  a  written  fbna  [Philqladr].  StOl  than 
waa  so  marked  a  peculiarity  running  through  the 
Pythagorean  philosophy,  by  whomsoever  of  iu  ad- 
herenla  it  was  developed,  and  so  much  of  uni- 
fnmitycan  be  traced  at  the  basis  even  of  the  diver- 
siUea  whidi  present  thonselves  hen  and  then  in 
the  views  expressed  by  different  Pythagoreans,  as 
they  have  come  down  to  us  from  authentic  sonnea, 
th^  then  can  be  little  question  as  to  the  germs  of 
the  system  at  any  rate  having  been  derived  from 
Pythagoma  himselL  (Bnwdis,  p.  442.)  The 
Pythaooicans  Mam  to  have  ^ven  in  the  wain  to 
keep  their  doctrine  nneorrnpted.  We  even  hear  of 
memben  being  expelled  fhsn  the  brotb^und  for 
philosophical  or  other  heterodoxy  ;  and  a  distinc- 
tion was  already  drawn  in  antiquity  between  genu- 
ine and  spurious  Pythagorism  (leunU.  81 ;  Villois. 
Amed.  ii.  p.  216  ;  Syrian.  ta^WsL  MA  xii.  fbl.  71, 
b..  85,  b. ;  Sim[jic.  m  Aritt.  Pi^  foL  104,  b. ; 
Stob.  EcL  Pky.  i  pp.  308, 448,  496).  Aristotle 
manifestly  re^irded  the  Pythagonan  ^iloaopby  aa 
something  which  in  its  leading  featana  chancter- 
ised  the  school  generally.  He  found  it,  however, 
after  it  had  passed  through  a  considerable  period  of 
development,  in  the  hands  of  adhennta  of  varying 
tendencies  It  was  to  be  expected  thenfera  that 
virietiea  should  make  their  i^peaiaxwe  (eomp. 
Aiisk  4t  Oaiio,  UL  1,  it  the  end,  with  MA  i.  6). 
Nearly  every  thji^  that  can  be  in  any  d^gne  dc- 

Digrtized  by  Google 


PYTHAGORAS, 


PYTUA00RA3.  631 


upended  on  teemi  to  have  be«n  derired  from  the 
vAllngi  of  Philolaus  and  Areiirtas,  especially  the 
fcifflM'  (lUtter,  Lc-p.&l,  Ac;).  On  the  philosophy 
ef  ArehyUa  Ariitotle  had  composed  a  tteatiie  in 
tfaiM  McdcB,  which  haa  tmfintmifttely  pmihad,  and 
had  inatitHtcd  a  oomparittm  hatwaon  nia  doctriuea 
and  thoeeof  the  Ttimeai  of  Pbto  (Atheii.xii.  12; 
JAog.  Laert  r.  26). 

Pythagorai  reaembled  greatly  the  philosopher! 
of  irhat  ii  tanned  the  Ionic  tchool,  who  nndntook 
to  uin  by  meant  <rf  a  ain^  inmordtal  prineipla 
tiia  Ti^na  pnblon  of  tlio  night  and  cooatimtian  of 
die  uuvuia  a*  »  a^iolab  Bnt,  liko  Aaazimandar, 
lie  afaantoued  the  phydcal  hypotbewa  of  Thalea 
and  Anazfanenaa,  add  paaaed  from  the  prorinee  of 
pbjNca  to  tha:  of  metaphynn,  and  hia  piedilection 
for  mathematical  studies  led  him  to  trace  the 
origm  of  all  things  to  aiwiiir,  this  theory  being 
inflgiafrd,  or  at  w  ovanta  coBAimed,  by  the  ob- 
■emtioo  of  Tnriooa  nunMrical  idations,  or  analo- 
gies to  them,  in  the  phenomena  of  the  unirerse. 
**  Since  of  all  things  numbers  are  by  nature  the 
first,  in  Domben  they  (the  Pj-thagorean*)  thought 
tb^  perceived  many  analogies  to  things  that  exist 
«nd  an  prodwod,  more  than  in  tiie,  and  earth,  and 
water ;  M  tint  a  carton  aflhetion  of  unrabers  was 
justlite ;  a  eenain  other  aflhction,  soul  and  intel- 
lect ;  another,  opportunity  ;  and  of  the  rest,  so  to 
aay,  each  in  like  manner ;  and  moreorer,  teeing  the 
■ifbctionB  and  rauos  of  what  pertains  to  faanDony 
to  consist  in  numbera,  tinee  otiiw  thinp  aefamd  in 
<h«r  entire  nature  to  be  formed  Jn  the  Kkenesa  of 
wnbera,  and  in  all  nature  nsmhera  ar»  the  first, 
tbay  ani^MHed  the  dements  of  numbers  to  be  the 
elements  of  all  things"  (ArisL  Met.  i.  5,  comp. 
aspedally  Met.  ziiL  3).  Brandia,  who  traces  in 
^e  notices  that  remain  more  than  one  syttant, 
der^oped  1^  diflbnnt  Pythagoreans,  aeeoidin^  as  ; 
they  Rccgroed  in  n ambers  the  inbarent  bnsia  of 
^ingt,  or  only  the  patterns  of  Uiem,  constden  diat 
pll  started  from  the  common  conviction  that  it  was 
(d  numbers  and  their  relations  that  they  were 
to  find  the  absolutely  certun  ptindplea  of  know- 
ledge (comp^  PhilokaSj  mpi  Slob.  Eel.  Ph^.  i.  fk. 
4M;  BSckh,  PAtUoos,  p.  62;  Stob.  to.  i.  p.  10  ; 
B5ekh,  JL  a  p.  U6,  4>wSef  odBt^itfr  it  d^/tdi- ' 

iiwtxpn  d  y  dAftfleia  oIksTiM' Kcd  tr&n^vrowT^ 

rm  ipiBfm  y*y*^),  and  of  the  objects  of  it,  and  ac- 
cordingly regarded  the  principles  of  numbers  as  the 
absdnte  principles  of  things  ;  keeping  true  to  the 
common  maxim  fA  the  ancient  philosophy,  that  like 
ttkea  cognisance  of  hlte  {mtManp  fKtyt  wot  6 
Aaot,  btitfiirnKir  re  Sprm  {riif  riv  iwi  r£y 

•nS  ifuiou  ri  S/uMoy  KaroXc^tftb'Hrftu.  Sext, 
Emp.  adv.  Ma&  viL  92  ;  Brandis,  Lc  p.  442). 
Aristotle  states  the  fondamentaJ  tnaxlm  of  the  Py- 
thagoreeou  in  wlons  forms,  as,  ^povtcu  koI 
•Stoi  tIf  ipiSiiir  n/dfmnts  dpxiji'  »7mu  vol  tit 
SXltf  T«ui  ovtf'i  mil  <il  vd^tf  t(  ml  l(*tf  (Mel.  t. 
fi) ;  or,  rAr  ipiBfiir  «7ru  r^"  drivrw 
{Mi.  f.  997.  19,  ed.  Bekker)  ;  or,  roAt  ipiSiait 
atrfoM  flrai  rtHs  ikXoa  rqt  oiMa*  {Met  i.  (>.  p. 
987.  24) ;  nay,  even  that  numbers  are  things 
tkemselTos  (Ibid.  p.  S87.  28).  According  to  Phi- 
Mau  (Syrian. tH  AriH.  Met.  xii.  6.  p.  1080,  b.  16), 
number  is  the  '^dominantandself-prodaoed  bond  of 
tbo  eternal  continuance  of  thngs.**  But  number 
has  two  fbnu  (M  PhiloUiQs  terms  fhom,  ap.  Sfob. 
la,p.4B6i  BVtfch,  j.a.pk58},«r«lnMiiti(Arist 


Met.  i.  £),  the  even  and  the  odd,  and  a  third,  n* 
suiting  from  the  mixture  of  the  two,  the  even-odd 
(dfn-uWfitffffoi',  Philol.  L  c).  This  third  spedes 
ia  ow  itself^  for  it  is  . both  even  and  odd  (Arist. 
i.A  Aootber  axpluatuni  of  tha  ipriaifipiram't 
wbidx.aiieordB  bettor  with  otbar  notieca,  js  that  it 
was  an  even  number  composed  cl  two  nnsvaB 
numberfi  Brandis,  I.  e.  -p.  466,  dec).  One,  or 
unity,  is  the  essence  of  number,  or  absolute  num- 
ber, and  so  comprises  these  two  opposite  species 
As  absolnto  number  it  u  the  ori^  of  all  numbers, 
and  so  of  alt  things.  (Arist  MA  mL  4.  dpxf^ 
wdrrttp  ;  Philol.  ap.  Bikkh,  §19.  According  to 
another  passage  of  Aristotle,  MeL  xti.  6.  p^  1080, 
b.  7.  number  is  produced  ixroirou  —  tov  iv6t— 
Kol  iM.ou  Tiyoi.)  This  original  ualty  they  also 
termed  Ood  (Bitter,  GeKi.der  FiU.  voLLp.  389). 
These  propositions,  however,  would,  taken  idone, 
gira  bat  a  very  partial  idea  of  the  Pythagorean 
antam,  A  most  important  part  ia  played  in  it  by 
Me  ideas  of  Hmit,  and  tMa  wilimited.  They  an,  in 
fact,  the  fundamental  ideas  of  the  whole.  One  <rf 
the  fint  declarations  in  the  work  of  Philolaaa 
[Philolius]  was,  that  all  things  in  the  onivoiso 
result  from  a  combination  ot  the  unlimited  and  the 
limiting  (ip6<nt  SiirT^  dpfii^fAidj  dnbstf 

Ts  Kti  Tspnu^mN',  md  2aw  injaywf  nA  ri  4w 
mh-^  vipTa.  IMog.  La£rt.  viii.  86  ;  Btickh^  p.  46) ; 
for  if  all  tilings  had  been  unlimited,  nothing  could 
have  been  the  object  of  cognucanee  (PhiL  L  o, ; 
Bockh,  p.  49).  From  the  nnlimited  were  dedncod 
immediately  time,  apaoe,  and  motion  (Slob,  SeL 
Pkge.  p.  380 ;  SttapUc  ArkL  Pkys.  £  88,  b.t 
BrandiS,  p.  461).  Tbeni^in,  in  some  ext»> 
ordinary  manner  they  conuected  the  ideas  odd 
and  even  with  the  contrasted  notions  of  tha  li- 
mited nod  the  nnlimiud,  tiie  odd  being  limited, 
the  even  unlimited  (Arist.  Met  l  6,  p.  986,  a.  18, 
Bekker,  comp.  J«se.  HL  4^  p.  203.  10,  Bafc- 
ker).  They  called  the  even  unlimited,  becuae  in 
itself  it  is  Invisible  into  equal  halves  ad  infinitam, 
and  is  only  limited  by  the  odd,  which,  wben 
added  to  t^  even,  pnvents  tha  division  (Simpt. 
adArvLPI^Atue.  iii4,£  105 ;  Brandis)  p.460, 
nota).  Unnt,  or  the  fimiting  eloaents,  they  con- 
sidered as  more  akin  tfr  the  primary  unity  (Syrian. 
Ml  ArieL  MeL  xiH.  1).  In  place  «  the  plural  ex- 
pression of  Philokua  (fd  vMobvwra)  Aristotle 
sometimes  uses  the  rii^alar  npdt,  which,  in  liko 
manner,  ho  eonnects  with  the  onlimited  (ri 
anipot'.  Met.  i.  8,  p.  990,  L  8,  ziii.  3.  p.  1091, 
1. 18.ed.Bekk.). 

But  musical  prindplea  jAiyed  olnwat  as  inn 
portant  a  part  in  A»  Pythsgorean  system  as 
mathematical  or  numerical  idms.  The  oj^nhHs 
principia  of  the  nnlimited  and  the  limiting  an,  as 
PhiloUos  expresaes  it  (Stoh.  o.  p.  468  t  Bfidch, 
I.  e.  pb  62),  **  neither  alike,  nor  of  the  same  nee,  and 
so  it  wanU  have  been  impossible  for  tham  to  onite^ 
bad  not  harmony  stepped  int"  This  hamiony, 
agun,  was,  in  the  oonception  of  Philolans,  neithw 
more  nor  less  than  the  octave  (Brandis,  iL«.p. 
466).  On  the  inveatigation  of  the  various  haitno- 
nical  relations  of  the  octave,  and  their  connection 
with  weight,  as  the  measm  of  tension,  Pbilohuu 
bestowed  considerable  attention,  and  some  impor- 
tant bagmentsof  his  on  this  subject  have  been  pre^ 
served,  which  Bfickh  has  carefully  examined  (La. 
p,  66—89,  eomp^  Bnndis,  J^CL  p.  467,  &&).  We 
find  nuuung  through  the  ontiroPyth^jpttaan  aystnn 
the  idea  that  oidov  ss  hanaoay  of  isli^wii,  is  thh 

Digitized  by  Google 


on  PYTHAUUHAS. 


PTTHAOORAS. 


ttgAliag  uliidpb  of  As  iriwk  iimr«TM.  Some 
•f  Pjtugnvftni  (but  by  no  meana  all,  u  it 
Ufftmm)  drew  out  a  liat  of  t«n  pain  of  oiipoiitM, 
•wmak  dMj  termed  the  aUmeuti  of  the  nuivene. 
(Arirt.  JIM  i.  5.  ElMwhen  he  wpaiu  u  if  tbe 
Pjtb^oieHM  gnwedlr  did  ^  mh,  i. 
^iLA)  ThcMpunivoce  — 

Limit  and  the  Unlimited. 

Odd  and  Even. 

One  and  Multttode. 

Riglit  and  I^eft. 

lUe  and  Female. 

Statianary  and  Moved. 

fltaught  and  Curved. 

U^t  and  DarkneM. 

Ooodand  Btd. 

Sqnan  and  OUoi^. 

TIn  fint  ealana  mm  that  of  l3n  good  dennta 
(Aiiat  EA.  tRo.  L  4) ;  tha  Mom^  the  row  of 
the  bod.  Thoee  in  tko  aecond  aerie*  were  alao  re- 
jtarded  as  havinft  the  character  of  negation  (AriaL 
/'in;  iii  2).  These,  hQwerer,  are  hardly  to  be 
looked  upon  as  tea  pain  of  dittiitet  prindplea. 
They  ue  rather  varioiu  modaa  of  eeoceiviiiK  one 
aai  tiw  auae  oppoaition.  Obo,  Idmit  and  tbe 
Odd,  at*  apoken  of  u  tbnq^h  they  wen  aynony- 
moDa  (camp.  AriaL  MA  I  5,  7*  xLii.  4,  Phgt. 
iiL  £). 

To  explain  the  production  of  material  objecta 
aat  of  the  onion  of  tbe  nnlimitad  and  the  limiting, 
Bitter  (AmL  cbr  PyA,  PUL  and  OarA.  der  PUL 
ToL  L  p.  403,  Ac)  hu  proponoded  a  theory  which 
hm  grant  plauaibilily,  and  ia  uodoubtedly  much 
tha  tame  as  tba  view  held  fay  Inter  Pythagoriting 
■nlhemaliciani ;  naroaly,  that  the  &K»pa>  ii  nei- 
thar  more  nor  lain  than  void  apneas  "Od  the  npnl- 
Mm  prima  in  apnea  which  bonad  srdafina  it  (which 
paim*  ha  afltais  the  Pytbagoreana  oallod  nonada 
ar  nnita,  nt^wnling  to  AriiL  de  Oaelo,  iiL  I  ;  compi 
Aiezaad.  Aphiod.  quoted  bak>w),  the  point  being 
tho  of  priodpium  of  the  line,  the  line  of  the 
wnirn  n.  the  •arCace  of  the  adid.  Pointa,  or  monada, 
tfaanionan  ^  aonoe  of  m^arial  oxiatence ;  and 
aa  pofali  an  aaaaada,  and  menada  nombera,  it 
UwwB  that  nninben  am  at  the  baae  of  natarial 
oiiatanno  (Thia  ia  the  view  of  the  matter  set 
ShA  hj  Alezandor  Apbrodiaienala  m  AritL  da 
prim.  PUL  L  foL  10,  b.  (  Ritter,  Lc.  ^  404,  note 
B.)  Eophantit*  of  Synense  was  the  hrtt  who  made 
Mm  Pythagoman  menada  to  be  corpopsal,  and  aat 
down  indiviaiUa  particles  and  void  apace  at  the 
priDcipia  of  natanal  enatence.  (See  Stob.  Ed. 
Aiyi.  p.  S08.)  Two  geometrical  pointa  in  them- 
aelves  would  have  no  magnitada ;  it  is  only  when 
they  are  eorahined  with  tlbe  intervening  space  that 
a  1^  can  be  produced.  The  nnion  of  MMce  and 
linaa  makea  mifiKOS  t  tbe  nnioD  of  aormoes  and 
aoaee  makea  aolidt.  Of  eeorsa  this  does  not  e«- 
puin  very  well  how  eorpom'  mfiiiBnas  b  fermed, 
■■d  Bitter  tliinks  that  tbe  Pythagoreans  perceived 
.that  this  was  the  weak  point  of  their  syatem,  and 
ao  ^ke  of  Ae  dntpar,  aa  mere  void  apace,  as 
Ihtta  as  they  oould  help,  and  atnve  to  nprssent  it 
•saoaethiag  positive,  «c  almost  aobstantfaiL 

Bat  however  jdauaUe  thia  view  of  the  matter 
mmj  be,  we  cannot  imdentand  how  any  one  who 
aonparas  the  very  nametons  paanges  in  which 
Aristotle  speaks  the  Pythugoraans,  can  aui^MMe 
Am  his  nodaea  have  nCsniioe  to  any  waA  wyHtm, 
.no  theoiy  iMi.BiltacaM  down  m  thai  af  the 


Pythagoreans  it  one  whieh  Aristotle  nenllane 
several  tinwa,  and  thowi  to  be  inodeqnata  to  ac- 
count for  the  phytical  existence  of  the  worid,  but 
he  nowhere  apeaka  of  it  aa  the  doctrine  of  the 
Pythagoreans.  Some  of  the  passages,  whve  Ritler 
triea  to  nake  this  out  to  be  the  case,  go  to  prove 
the  very  rerem.  For  inttanco,  In  De  Oath,  iii.  1, 
after  an  elaborate  diicuuion  of  die  theory  in  qae»- 
tion,  Aristotle  eandndea  by  remaridag  that  tbe 
nuttbef^theory  of  the  Pythagoreans  will  no  noK 
account  for  the  poduction  of  coipaceal  magnimric, 
than  the  poiat-liiwMnd-i9Me-dtewj  iriiieh  ha  baa 
jnat  deecribed,  for  so  addWan  of  wita  can  pro- 
dnce  either  body  or  weight  (coi^il  Met  xiii.  3^ 
Ahitotla  nowhere  idenlifias  the  Pyth^orean  no- 
nada with  mathMsaticat  pointa ;  on  the  eontniy, 
he  affirms  that  in  the  Pythagorean  systen,  the 
monads,  ia  some  wi^  or  other  which  they  could 
not  explain,  got  maniitnde  and  oxtantian  {Jlitt. 
xii.  6,  pL  1080,  ed.  Bekker).  Tbe  Kamif  agun« 
which  Ariitotle  mentions  aa  recogniaed  by  the 
Pytbagoreana,  is  never  ip<Aen  of  at  lynonymoaa 
with  their  dvfifrar;  on  the  contrary  we  find  (Sloth 
Ed.  Pkya.  L  p.  880)  that  from  the  iatttpv  tbcy 
deduced  time,  breath,  and  void  apace.  The  fre- 
quent use  of  the  term  taa»  1^  Arislatle, 
instead  of  wfpaliwni,  hardly  comparts  with  Ritter^ 
theory. 

There  con  he  little  doubt  that  tho  Pythogoreaa 
system  abeold  be  viewed  in  coonectioa  with  that 
OS  Anaximandwt  *i*h  whose  doctrines  Pytlu^taa 
woe  doubtless  eopTefaaaL  Anaximauder,  in  hia 
attempt  to  aolve  the  problem  of  the  univeree, 
passed  from  the  region  of  phymca  to  that  of  meta- 
physics. He  lupposed  **  a  primaoval  prind^ 
withoot  any  oetoal  determining  qualities  whatever; 
bat  indading  qualities  pot«iitially,and  manifrat- 
iiig  them  in  an  inftnile  variety  from  iu  aontinnally 
te&diangnignatue;  a  princi^whidi  was  nothing 
in  itsd^  yet  bad  the  oqiodty  of  pradndng  any 
and  all  manifettoUona,  however  contrary  to  each 
ether — a  primaeval  somathii^  whose  essence  it 
wot  to  be  eternally  prodootive  ^  diffiueat  diaano- 
Dtena"  (Grete^    c;  p.  £18;  vmf,  Bnndis,^  a 

tI2S»  hjo.).  Thia  he  tarated  the  fnyavi  «od 
was  olao  tho  ficat  to  introduce  the  term  4>x4 
(SimpUc.  in  Afist  Phgt.  foL  «,  S3).  Both  these 
teems  hoM  a  prominent  porition  in  tbe  Pythago- 
rean system,  and  we  think  there  can  be  but  tiule 
doubt  aa  to  tlieir  pareiitnge.  Tbe  Pythagorean 
^vsipor  teems  to  have  been  very  nearly  the  saaM 
na  that  of  Anaxiawnder,  an  mdafiaed  and  infinite 
temcAmg.  Only  instead  of  invaating  it  wiUi  the 
pn^kerty  of  qtoatanaonsly  derdoping  ittolf  in  the 
various  forms  of  actual  moteiiai  existence,  they 
regarded  all  its  definite  nunifieetationa  as  the  dA 
termination  of  its  indefiniteneat  by  the  dafinitences 
of  ■tMai6sr,  whieh  thus  became  the  osaai  of  all 
actual  and  podtive  extslenea  (ve^  arrfsse 
f&oi  TMJ  AtAmt  Tft  edrfai.  Atist.  Jlit  L  9). 
It  is  by  nam  ben  alone,  in  their  view,  that  the 
objective  beoomea  cogaisaUe  to  tbe  subject ;  by 
nnmbm  that  extension  is  or]|;inatad,  and  ottoina 
to  that  definitenesa  by  which  it  boomHS  a  coocrate 
body.  Aa  the  greuad  of  all  quantitative  and  qnali- 
uUre  defisitraaas  in  existing  things,  theiefom, 
number  is  repreeented  as  their  inherent  element^ 
or  even  as  tho  matter  (SAi)),  as  well  as  tlie  panive 
and  acUva  condition  of  tlunga  (Ariat  AtiL  i.  B)>. 
Bdt  bath  tha  wyabwm  and  the  a**^  are  re- 
tend  la  ■  htfiir  ml^,  the  abiolite  or  diTiat 

Digitized  by  Google 


PTTUAOORAS 


PYTHAGORAa  «S 


wdbr.  And  In  Aii  aspect  of  the  nutter  Ariitotle 
■peucs  of  unity  as  the  princiinaia  and  eraence  and 
element  of  all  things  {MeL  xii.  6,  i.  6,  p.  987,  b. 
22) ;  the  divim  imity  beJiig  th«  first  prindple  and 
CUM,  ind  tmtj  mm  the  first  ef  tfaa  limitbg  nonben 
mai  tbe  deDent  of  ill,  Mng  the  Inrii «  pontiTe 
eristeneoi  and  irlien  itself  become  poMMsed  of 
vxtension  {Met  ziL  3,  p.  1091,  a.  1 5)  the  element 
of  i3l  that  possetaei  extension  (camp.  Biandis,  Ue. 
f.  511,  ftc).  In  its  derelopment,  hDwevflr,  the 
Pythagorean  system  seems  to  hare  taken  a  twofold 
(tifectionf  one  school  of  Pythagoreans  r^arding 
anabm  m  the  inhmnt,  fundamental  elements  trf' 
■Mm  (Afist.  de  C^wb,  iU.  1);  another  section, 
•f  whi^  HippasuB  seems  to  hare  been  the  head, 
t^arding  nmnbers  as  the  patterns  merely,  but  not 
a*  entering  into  the  essence  of  things  (Arist,  Met 
i.  €.  Though  Aristotle  speaks  of  the  Pytbago- 
mna  genetwly  here,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  aasertian,  in  which  the  Oreek  cominentaton 
fomd  a  difficulty,  should  be  restricted  to  a  section 
t>f  the  ^tbagoreasB.  Comp.  Iambi,  m  Nkom. 
Arithii.  p.  11 ;  Syrian,  in  JraL  MA.  xii.  p.  1080, 
b.  18  ;  Simplkb  fc  Pkyi.  f.  104,  b. ;  Iambi 
Pytk.  81 ;  Stob,  Ed,  Pl^  p.  802  ;  Bmndia,  I.  c. 
p.  444). 

As  in  the  octnTe  and  its  difieieitt  hannonical 
tehtions,  the  Pythagoreans  fbtind  the  ground  of 
connection  between  ue  opposed  primary  elements, 
and  the  mutual  reUtions  of  existing  things,  so  in 
the  pn^erties  of  particular  nimifaers,  and  their 
Triitieii  to  the  t^ncipia,  did  they  attempt  to  find 
the  explanation  of  the  pardcnlar  properties  of  dtf- 
ftient  things,  and  therefore  addreased  themselres 
to  the  investigation  of  the  properties  of  numbers, 
dividing  Aem  into  verions  species.  Thus  they 
tnd  three  kinds  of  tnaiy  according  as  the  numbw 
WM  a  power  of  two  (dpTMbnr  ifr%ov\  or  a  multi- 
ple of  two,  or  of  some  power  of  two,  not  Itself  a 
power  of  two  (n^iffcnfffTiei'),  or  the  sum  of  an  odd 
and  an  even  number  (dpTKnr^ficrm'^—a  word 
^ieh  seems  to  have  been  UMd  in  more  than  one 
■ense.  Nieom.  jfrAAtn.  i.  7,  8).  In  like  manner 
*they  had  three  kinds  of  ocU.  It  was  probably  the 
use  <rf  the  decimal  system  of  aotatioD  which  led 
to  die  nomber  Um  feeong  anpposed  to  be  possessed 
of  eztraordinaiy  powers.  **  One  must  contemplate 
the  woiks  and  eearatial  natnre  of  number  accord- 
hw  to  the  power  which  is  in  the  number  ten ;  for 
ills  great,  and  portett,  and  all-wBAinB,  and  the 
^first  prindple  (■f>x<0  ■»><1  S*"^  uTine  and 
fcewrenly  and  hnman  life."  (Philolans  ap.  Stoh, 
Ed.  Pihe.  p.  8 ;  Bockh,  p.  139.)  This,  doubtless, 
had  to  do  with  tbo  formi^on  of  Ou  list  of  pairs 
of  opposite  princfpleo,  which  was  dnwn  out  some 
'PyUuw>reans  (Arist.  AM.  i.  5).  In  Hka  manner 
Ue  Mnu^  (pcaMMy  tha  sum  of  the  flnt  four 
nofflben,  vt  10)  was  deeeribed  as  cootniifng  the 
•onite  and  root-of  erer-fioiring  natan  (Cbrm.  Aitr. 
1  48).  The  mmiber  Orss  vas  spoken  of  as  de- 
'fimngor  Urahiugthe  uidTene  and  all  thfa>gs,  having 
md,  middle,  and  beginning,  and  so  being  the 
number  of  the  vie^  (Arist  A  Cbeb,  i.  1).  This 
wt  fA  Asir  system  ^ey  seen  to  han  helped  ont 
by  cDnddentions  as  to  the  esaneedon  «f  tnnohers 
with  Iinea,sDrfrees,and  soKds,  efpedalty  the  regu- 
lar geometrical 'fignrea  (TVoIm;.  Jrittm.  I0,p.61, 
&&),  and  to  hare  connected  the  relations  of  things 
Witt  Tailoos  geooMtiieal  rrilatioos,  among  which 
auho  played  an  inportant  put  Thus,  acooid^ 
4»1ndBlaH,  dw         of  -a  IdMq^e  WM  aonso- 


crated  to  four  deities,  Knmos,  Hades,  Pan,  and 
IMonysus ;  the  angle  of  a  square  to  Rhea,  De meter, 
and  Hestia ;  the  angle  of  .a  dodeowon  to  Zens  ; 
i^parently  to  shadow  forth  the  ^len  of  tbeit 
iqmations  (Prod,  m  fbefti  WSnu  L  ih  S6j 
Bockh,  I.  e.  p.  15^2,  &c).  As  we  ban  that  he 
connected  solid  extension  mth  tho  nnmber  foter 
[Jked.  ArUhm.  p.  56),  it  is  not  unlikely  that,  u 
othen  did  (Nicom.  Ariihm.  ii  8),  he  conneeted  the 
nnmber  om  with  a  point,  tan  with  a  line,  Atm 
with  a  suriace  (xp«>)-  To  the  Dumber  flm  be 
appropriated  quali^  and  cAmr ;  to  nt  life  %  to 
intelligence,  health,  and  li^t ;  to  e^love, 
friendship,  understanding,  insight  {T%ut.  ArMm. 
I.  a.).  Others  connected  mairiege,  jttstiee,  9k.  with 
di^rent  numbers  (Alex,  m  Arid.  Md.  i,  fi,  IS). 
Gaided  by  similar  finiciful  analogteB  Aej  asaianod 
the  existence  of  Jbm  elements,  cmmerted  with 
geome triad  figures,  tho  cube  bring  earth ;  fta 
pyramid,  iin ;  the  octaedren,  wr  ;  the  eikosaedion, 
water;  the  dodecaedron,  the  fifth  dement,  to 
which  Pbiloiams  gives  the  curious  appellation  d 
Tar  tr^edpn  ikitii  (Stob.  La  L  p.  10;  BMth, 
■Z.    p.  161 ;  comp.  PluL  de  Plae.  PML  it  S). 

In  the  Pythagorean  system  the  dement  fin  waS 
the  moot  dignified  and  important  It  aeceidtngl^ 
occupied  the  most  hononmhle  position  in  the  uni- 
veree — tlio  extreme  («Vfnr),  rather  than  intenne- 
diate  positions  ;  and  by  extreme  Aey  undetatood 
both  the  centre  and  Me  remotest  region  (rd  8* 
firxcnw  ml  vd  fUiror  Wpu,  Aiiit  d»  Oado^  H. 
13).  The  eentnd  file  Phik^ni  terms  the  hearth 
of  the  universe,  the  house  or  watch-tower  of  Zens, 
the  mother  of  the  gods,  the  altar  and  bend  and 
measure  of  nature  (Stob.  Lap.  488  ;  BBckh,  /.  e. 
p.  94,  tut.).  It  was  the  enlivening  principle  of  the 
nmrerse.  By  this  fire  they  pn^bly  understood 
soraatUng  purer  and  more  ethereal  tbaa  the  eom- 
mon  element  fire  (Bnuodis.  Lc;  p.  491).  Raand 
this  oentral  fin  the  heavenly  bodies  perfofraed 
their  eirding  daitet  (xoftSw  k  the  e^veseiM  of 
Philohms) ;— fiirthest  off,  the  sirfien  of  'the  fixed 
stun  ;  then,  in  order,  the  five  pHnsts.  the  vun,  the 
moon,  the  earth  and  the  mmler^grA  (divl^i') 
—  a  sort  of  other  half  of  the  earth,  a  dimoet  body 
from  it,  but  always  moving  paroUal  to  it,  which 
they  seem  to  have  intiodurad  merely  to  make'  up 
the  nnmber  ten.  The  meet  ^stast  regien,  ivhioR 
was  at  the  same  time  Ae  pnnat,  was  tamed 
Olympus  (Bracdis,  Le.  pu476).  The  ssaoo  be* 
tween  the  heaven  of  the>fixed  slMe  and  uie  msen 
was  t«med  xiirfm ;  the  spaee  between  H»  m»tm 
and  the  earth  oiparit  (Stob.  7.  e.).  Pkilobns  ae* 
•nmed  a  daily  revolution  of  the  earth  nrand  tho 
eentnd  fire,  hut  not  round  its  own  axi&  The  revo- 
lution of  the  earth  round  iu  acts  was  tanafat 
(after  Hioetas  of  Symcnse  ;  see  Cib  AtML  it.  W) 
by  the  Pythagorean  Bcphnntu  and  HendsMea 
Ponticas(Plut/'/(BB:  jil  13;  PRNi*i7^p.!MI>t 
a  combined  motion  round  the  central  An  and  nmat 
iu  own  axis,  by  Aristaidnis  ef  Saaos  (Plat.  4s 
Fix.  Ltm.  p.  9S3).  The  infinite  {d^tipa")  beyend 
the  imtndane  spben  was,  at  least  mgerding  •» 
Archytaa  (Sfanpl  as  iMgfs.  £  108),  not  v«id  qao^ 
but  oorporaal.  The  physscal  existence  of  the  nni* 
veise,  which  in  the  view  of  the  Pythagomms  was  a 
huge  sphere  (Stob.  Lo.  p.  462,468),  was npressBted 
as  a  sort  of  vital  process,  time,  space,  onl  brsath 
(irxoif)  befaig,  as  it  were,  htkakd  oat  of  thedrs^ 
(<irewi«vw«at  V  4k  tuB  dnfpov  x^drm-  n  ad 
«i>M)r  Md  Td  Mi4r,  Stab.  J.  a  p,S80j  bbo  mfi^ 

Digitized  by  Google 


AM  PfTHAGORAS. 

cUIr  Aibt.  Mm.  Ante.  jr.  6  )  BnndU,  /.  e.  p. 
4T6t 

Tm  intemls  between  the  beaT«nIy  bodies  were 
Wppoeed  to  be  determined  accordinit  to  the  law* 
and  relstioni  of  muncal  hftrmony  (Nicoin.  Harm. 
i.  p.  6,  n.  33  {  Pliiu  H.  iV.  ii.  20  j  Sirapl.  in  Ahit. 
<laCWo&lo^p.496,b.9,  497.11).  ilenca  otom 
the  celebntml  doctrine  of  ^e  baimon^  of  the 
spboM  ;  for  the  he«v«ol}-  bodies  in  thev  motion 
cosld  not  but  occaalon  a  certain  aonnd  or  note,  de- 
pending on  their  diituicea  and  velocltiei ;  and  u 
tbeie  were  determined  by  the  liiwa  of  hannonical 
interrali,  the  notei  altogether  formed  a  rwular 
Buuical  Kale  or  hwniony.  Thia  hannony,  now- 
•ver,  we  do  not  hear,  either  jwnuae  we  have  been 
HcaMomed  to  it  from  the  fint,  and  have  never  bad 
iu  opportunity  of  coutraiting  it  with  etUlneM,  or 
became  the  loand  U  to  powErfuI  aa  to  exceed  oar 
caparitiM  for  hearing  (Ariat.  tU  Caeto,  ii.  9 ;  Porph. 
M  Ham.  Plot.  4.  p.  257).  With  all  thii  fanciful 
bypothetiat  however^  tbey  do  not  wcm  to  have 
neglected  ike  obeamttion  of  aatconomtaU  phaeno- 
mena  (Biandii,  Laf.  481). 

Perfection  they  seemed  to  have  conudered  to 
exist  in  direct  ratio  to  the  distance  from  the  cen- 
tral fire.  Thns  the  moon  waa  supposed  to  be  inha- 
bitod  by  more  perfect  and  beauti^l  beings  than  the 
earth  (Plut.  dt  Plae.  PbiL  ii  SO  ;  Stob.  /.  c  i.  p. 
M2;Boekh,  j.ap.181).  Kmilorly  imperfect 
virtue  belongs  to  the  region  of  the  earth,  perfect 
wisdom  to  the  xiafiot ;  the  bond  or  symbol  of 
connection  again  being  certain  numericnl  relations 
{con^  Arist,  Met.  i.  8  j  Alex.  Apbrod.  m  Anit^ 
JM.i.7,fU.l4ta.J.  The  light  and  heat  of  the 
central  fin  are  received  by  ua  medi&tely  through 
the  ann  (wbieb,  •ccoiding  to  I^ilolnus,  is  of  a 
^asay  nature,  acting  as  a  kind  of  lens,  or  aieve,  u 
ho  terms  it,  Biiclch,  l.e.  p.  124  ;  Stob.  Lc.  i.2G  ; 
Eoseb.  Praep,  Evang.  xr.  23),  and  the  other 
beaYonly  bodies  AU  tfainga  partake  of  life,  of 
vkiolt  Pbilcrfaiu  diningmdiea  four  grades,  muted 
in  nan  and  conneetwl  with  niooeadve  parts  of  the 
body, — the  life  of  mere  seminal  production,  which 
is  conundn  to  all  things ;  vegetable  life ;  animal 
life  ;  and  intellect  or  reason  {Theol.  Artihn.  4,  p. 
22  i  Bodih,  p.  159.)  It  was  only  in  reference  to 
the'piineipia,  and  not  absolutely  in  point  of  time, 
tiiatthaiuiv»iieian^raAid&M;  the  development 
•f  ila  wirtencot  which  waa  perhaps  regarded  aa  an 
nnlntwmitting  process,  commenciug  from  the  centre 
(Phil.  ^t.  Stobi  Le.  p.  360;  Btickh,  p.  90,  Ae. ; 
Biudis,  p.  483) ;  for  the  universe  is  imperish- 
ahle  and  unwearied ;  it  subsists  for  ever ;  from 
etanuty  did  it  exist  and  to  eternity  docs  it  last,  one, 
•ontralled  hj  tme  aUn  to  il,  tha  m^btiest  and  the 
higheM."  (PhiL  ap.  Stab.  EeL  Pkg».  p.  418,  he. ; 
Bitckh,  p.  164,  &c)  This  Deity  PhUolaus  elae- 
«bei«  also  speaks  of  as  one,  eternal,  abiding,  un- 
moved, like  himself  (Bockh,  p.  151).  He  is  de- 
scribed  aa  having  established  both  limit  and  the 
infinite,  and  was 'ofom  spoken  of  as  the  absolute 
unity ;  always  repcesantad  as  pervading,  though 
distinct  from,  and  presiding  over  the  nniverse :  not 
therefore  a  mere  germ  of  vital  development,  or  a 

S'ncipinm  of  which  the  universe  was  itself  a  man!- 
tation  or  development  \  sometimes  termed  tbe 
nbaolate  good  (Arist.  MtU  aii.  4,  p.  1091,  b.  IS, 
Bekker),  whUe,  according  to  others,  good  coiiU  be- 
]oM  vaij  to  concralo  existences  {Mei.  xi.7,  p. 
I«73,k81):  The  orida  of  evil  waa  to  be  looked 
Ac  not  in  tbe  dnty,  bat  In  natlw,  whi<^  pro' 


PYTHAGORAS. 

▼anted  the  deity  fiom  CMidoeting  oreiy  thinx  to 
the  best  end  (Thet^hr.  MeL  9.  p.  322, 14).  With 
the  popnbir  superstition  they  do  not  seem  to  bate 
interfentd,  except  in  so  far  as  they  may  have  re- 
duced the  objects  of  it,  as  well  as  all  othK  exiaiiag 
beings  to  numerical  elemenU.  (Plut.  da  It.et(h. 
10 ;  Arist.  Met,  xiii.  6.)  It  ie  not  dear  wbetha 
the  all-pervading  soal  of  tha  univerae^  whidt  tbey 
spolce  of^  was  regarded  as  identical  with  tiw  Deity 
or  not  (Cic  de  Nat.  Dear.  i.  11 ).  It  was  perluq» 
nothing  more  than  the  ei'er-working  energy  of  tlw 
Deity  (Stob.  p.  422  ;  Bnmdis,  p.  487,  noto  »).  It 
was  from  it  that  human  souls  were  dwived  ((^ 
de  NaL  Dear,  i,  11.  d«  jiR.21).  Tbe  soul  was 
also  frequently  described  as  a  number  or  hannony 
(Plut  dt  Plae.  XT.  2  i  Stob.  EeL  Phf$.  p.  862  ; 
AtisL  de  An,  i.  2,  4) ;  hardly,  howenr,  in  the 
same  sense  aa  that  unfolded  by  Simmiaa,  who  bad 
heard  Philoloua,  in  the  Phaedo  of  Plato  (p.  85, 
Ac),  with  which  the  doctrine  of  metcnpaychoiis 
would  have  been  totally  inconaistcaiL  Sotne  held 
the  GuriouB  idea,  that  Uoparticlea  floating  aamotaa 
in  the  sunbeams  were  amda  (AiisL  deAm.L2). 
tn  so  far  aa  the  aoul  was  a  piiociple  of  life,  it  was 
suppoHed  to  partake  of  the  nature  of  the  central 
fire  (Diog.  LaerL  viiU  27,  ttc).  There  ia,  howerci^ 
some  want  of  uniformity  in  separating  or  identify- 
ing the  sool  and  the  princi{^  of  life,  aa  also  in  the 
division  of  the  faculties  of  the  sool  itadt  Philo- 
laiis  distinguished  soul  (iiix^)  frran  spirit  or  leoam 
(mwi,  TieoL  ArUk  p.  22  ;  Bockh.  p.  149  ;  Diog. 
Laert.  viii.  30,  where  tpti'ft  is  tbe  term  a[^lied  to 
that  whidi  distii^islies  men  from  animals,  svSs  and 
^vfiii  rending  in  the  latter  likawiae).  The  diviaiaB 
of  the  sonl  into  two  elements,  a  rational  and  an 
imtional  one  (Cic.  T^ue.  ir,  5^  comet  to  much  tbe 
same  point.  Even  animals,  howovar,  have  a  geta 
of  reason,  only  the  defective  organisation  of  their 
body,  and  their  want  of  language,  prevents  its  de- 
velopment (Plat  de  Plae.  v.  20).  The  Pytbago- 
raana  eoonaelad  tha  fiva  senaea  with  their  five  de- 
mwiti  (7W.  Ar^  p.  27  ;  Stob.  Le.  p.  1104). 
In  the  senses  tbe  sonl  found  tha  necessary  instil 
menu  for  its  activity  :  tbongh  tbe  eenain^  of 
knowledge  was  derived  axdudToIr  turn  nnmber 
and  iu  rektiona.  (Stok  ^  8  ;  Bazt  Emp,  ado. 
Maih.  viu  92.) 

Tbe  ethics  of  the  IVtha||«rtaKS  coonated  mora 
in  ascetic  practice,  and  maximB  for  the  raalraiat  of 
tha  paauotts,  especially  vS  anger,  and  the  coltiva- 
tion  of  tbe  power  of  endnmnoe,  than  in  scientific 
theory.  What  of  the  latter  th^  had  was,  as 
might  Im  expected,  intunatdy  connected  with  their 
nnmbw-theonr  (Ariel.  jSU.  Magn.  i  1,  Etk,  Nie. 
L  4,  iL  5),  The  emitanplatiaa  of  what  bekagad 
to  the  para  and  elevated  regioa  temwd  a^oyios, 
was  widom^  which  waa  superior  to  oMan^  tha 
latter  having  to  do  only  irith  the  inferior,  subhmaiy 
region  (PhiioL  ^  Stob.  Bd,  Pl^  pp,  490,  488). 
Happiness  c-onaisted  in  the  science  of  the  peiftctian 
of  die  virtues  of  tbe  soul,  or  in  tho  perfect  science 
of  nnmbar*  (Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  a.  p.  417 ;  Tbeo- 
doret  S»m.  xl  p.  165).  Likeness  to  Uie  Dei^ 
was  to  be  tho  object  of  all  our  endeavours  (Stob. 
EeL  SA.  p.  64),  man  becoming  bettor  as  he  ap- 
proaches the  godo,  who  are  the  guardians  and 
gnidaa  of  men  (Pint,  de  £kf.  Or.  p.  413  ;  Plat. 
Phatd.  p.  62,  vritb  HeiadorTs  note),  exercinng  a 
diroet  influence  upon  them,  guiding  tiie  mind  or 
reason,  as  well  as  iBfln<»iw'ingtTr»*i7m|  ^•trTTir"Mi~'** 
(7«W<r0M  7«kp  Mnwib'  rim  s^pd  toS  8w^w4w^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


PYTHAGORAS. 
Stob,  EcL  Pkgt.  p.  206  ;  &<m  nl  iiiva}ni  tmi 
nd  W*>j  Mht  V  ■^""t  Ariat-  £W.  ii. 
8} ;  mm^  Mol  tmng  «  poneanon  of  the  gods,  con- 
mwd  at  imwiit,  by  way  of  chaatiwment,  in  the 
body,  M  a  spodea  of  prison,  from  which  he  haa  no 
ri({ht  to  free  himiirif  byauicide  (PlaL  Plmd.  p. 
fil ;  Ck.  <i>  &«.  20).  With  the  idea  of  dirine 
influaiKe  waa  cloaely  connected  that  of  the  influence 
nf  daemona  and  beroea  (Diog.  Laert.  riii.  32). 
Great  importanoa  waa  attached  to  the  influence  of 
mndc  in  eofltfoUiag  the  fine  of  the  paaatona  {PlQt> 
<fc  /■.  d  Of.  p,  384  ;  Porph.  VO.  SO  ;  InmW. 
64).  Self^zamination  wna  atnngly  inaiate^  on 
(Cic.  <h  Sai,  11).  Virtne  was  regarded  aa  a  kind 
of  harmony  or  health  of  the  soot  (Diog.  I^tert  Tiii. 
33).  Precepts  for  the  practice  of  Tinne  were  ez- 
prMsed  in  Tariooa  obaeura,  nrnbcdical  forma,  many 
of  which,  thon^  with  die  aonuirtuTe  tit  much  that 
ia  later  origin,  have  come  down  to  aa  in  the  m>- 
calted  jcp""^  and  elsewhere  (Brandia,  £,  c  p. 
498,  note  9).  The  transmigration  of  souls  waa 
viewed  ^areplly  in  the  light  of  a  process  of  pu- 
rification. Sonb  under  the  domtoion  of  aenauality 
either  fed  into  the  bodiea  of  animalB,  \t  in- 
curable, wwe  thntit  down  into  Tartanu,  to  meet 
with  ex{nati<n,  or  condign  punishment.  The  pure 
were  exalted  to  higher  modes  of  life,  and  at  laat 
attuqed  to  incorporeal  existence  (Arist.  clt  An.  i. 
%  3  ;  Herod,  il  123  ;  Ding.  I^rL  viii.  SI  ;  ha- 
beck,  Agtaofih.  p.  893.  What  we  find  in  Plato, 
J'hotdr.  p.  248,  )m  and  in  ^dar,  Tina.  fr.  4, 
O^iaip.  IL  68,  ianohaUy  in  the  main  fSrthi^orean). 
As  rrgards  the  fruiu  of  this  system  of  tiaining  or 
belief^  it  is  interesting  to  remark,  that  wherever 
wo  have  notices  of  distinguished  Pythagoieana,  we 
nmally  hear  of  them  aa  men  of  great  upiiglitnesa, 
caianentioiiaoeas,  and  Kl^ieetiunt,  and  as  capable 
of  donitad  and  enduring  friapdabtp.  [See  Akchy- 

tiM  1  ClVIUAI  i  DaMOH  ;  pHINTIAS.] 

For  some  account  of  Uie  very  extensive  literatore 
connected  with  Pythagoras,  Ac,  the  reader  ia  n- 
femd  to  Fabric  BUiL  Graec  vol.  i.  W-  7&<h- 804. 
The  beat  of  the  nodan  aothotilieB  hava  been  at 
mdy  repeatedly  rBftmd  to. 

maidea  a  Somian  pugilist  of  the  name  of  Py- 
tbagnaa,  who  gained  a  victory  in  OL  48s  and  who 
has  been  fieqamtly  identified  with  the  philosopher, 
Fabridaa  (/,  a.  p.  776,  &c)  enumerates  abont 
twwty  mm*  individuala  of  the  some  name,  who 
are,  tmrarar,  not  worth  inaerting.    {C  P.  SC.] 

PYTHA'O0ILA8(ni4»Y^),  areata.  1.  Of 
Hhqfnin,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  atatuaries  of 
Greece.  Pansaniae,  who  calls  him  "  excellent  in 
the  plaatie  art,  if  any  other  waa  so,"  givea  the 
foUawli«  aa  Ua  attirtie  geMkay  (vi  4.  §  2. 
a.4)- 

Qjadna  and  Chartaa  of  ^arta. 
EMhefana  of  Cednth. 
CUaiehiii  of  Rh^jma. 

Fythagana  of  Bbepnn. 

Hia  pndoe  date  la  diffioolt  to  tx.  In  Pliny^  list 
be  is  phwod  at  OL  87  (n.  c.  432}  with  Ageladaa, 
Calion,  Polycletus,  Myron,  Scopas  and  othen. 
(tf.Mzxjdv.8.  a.19.)  How  little  dependence  is  to 
be  placed  on  Pliuy^s  chronological  gronpa  of  artists, 
we  have  had  occasion  more  than  once  to  notice, 
•lid  the  vety  uanea  now  mentioned  famiah  a  aaf- 
vm.  in. 


PYTHAGORAS.  6W 

ficient  prod*.  It  is  indeed  possible,  ns  Sillig  pro- 
poaet,  to  apply  the  statement  of  Pliny  to  Py- 
thagoras of  Samos ;  but,  as  Pliny  does  not  say 
which  of  the  two  artiste  he  refers  to,  it  ia  natural 
to  suppose  that  he  means  the  more  distingnished 
one.  We  are  inclined  to  believe  that  Pliny*a 
reason  for  placing  Pythagoms  at  this  date  was  the 
circumstance  which  he  afterwards  mentions  (/.  e. 
94),  that  Pythagoras  was  in  part  contemponry 
with  Myron,  whose  tree  date  was  OL  87.  The 
genealogy  quoted  above  from  Panaaniaa  aSords  ua 
no  Bsaistance,  as  the  dates  ^  the  other  artista  in 
it  depend  on  that  of  Pythagoras, 

Moat  of  the  modern  writers  on  ancient  art 
attempt  to  determine  the  dnte  of  Pythngoras  by 
his  statnea  of  Olym^itc  victors.  This  test  is,  how- 
ever, not  a  certam  one ;  for  there  are  aevenl 
inetancea  of  auch  statuea  not  having  been 
made  qntll  a  considerable  time  after  the  victory. 
Still,  at  a  period  when  art  was  flourishing,  and 
when  the  making  of  these  statues  formed  one  of 
its  most  important  branches,  the  presumption  is 
that  an  OlymfHc  victor  would  not  be  allowed  to 
remain  long  without  the  honour  of  a  statue ;  and 
therefore  the  date  of  the  victory  may  be  taken  as 
a  guide  to  that  of  the  artist,  where  there  is  no  de- 
cisive evidence  to  the  contrary,  Now^  in  the  caaa 
of  Pythagoras,  one  of  his  moat  celebrated  worfca 
was  Die  statue'  of  the  Olympic  victor  Aatylns  of 
Croton,  who  conquered  in  the  single  and  double 
foot-race  in  three  succeswve  Olympiad!,  and  on 
the  but  two  of  theae  oecaaima  he  caosed  himself  to 
be  proclaimed  aa  a  Syrscman,  in  order  to  giatify 
Hiero.  (Pans.  vL  13.  $  1.)  Now,  Supposing  (as 
is  natuial)  that  this  was  during  the  time  that 
Hiero  was  kin^  (a  c.  478—467,  OL  75.  3—78. 
2),  the  last  victory  of  Aatylns  must  have  been 
either  in  OL  77,  or  OL  78  ;  or,  even  if  we  admit 
that  Hiero  waa  not  yet  king,  and  place  the  laat 
victory  of  Astylua  in  OL  76  (Miiller,  DoriBr, 
Chron.  tab.),  the  earliest  date  at  which  we  should 
be  oompdUed  to  phwe  Pythagoras  would  be  abont 
B.  a  480,  and,  coqipaiing  thii  wiUi  Pliny*i  date, 
we  aboold  have  B.  c.  480 — 430  aa  the  time  during 
which  he  flourished.  This  result  agrees  very  well 
with  the  indications  fomished  by  his  other  statues  of 
Olympic  victors,  by  his  contest  with  Myron,  and  by 
the  statements  respecting  the  character  of  hia  art. 

Aoeordii^  to  Diogenes  Laiirtins  (viiL  47),  Py- 
thagnaa  waa  the  first  wlw  paid  apecud  attention 
to  order  and  pn^ortion  in  hie  art ;  and  Pliny 
states  that  he  waa  the  first  who  expressed  with 
care  and  aocumcy  the  muscles  and  veins  and  hair 
(Plin.  A  a  8  4).  Hence  it  would  seem  that  he  waa 
the  chief  repreeentadve  of  that  achool  of  improved 
development  in  statnaiy,  which  preceded  the 
selioola  of  perfect  art  which  were  establidMd  at 
Athens  and  at  Argoa  respectively  by  Phn^ai  and 
Polycleitus ;  and  that,  while  AgcSadaa  waa  pre- 
parity  the  way  for  this  perfection  of  art  in  Greece 
Proper,  another  school  was  growing  up  in  Magna 
Graecia,  which  attained  to  its  highest  &ine  in 
Pythaguas ;  who,  in  his  atatoes  of  athletes,  prac- 
mod  taoaa  voy  ninddea  of  art,  aa  applied  to  tk« 
AaauMs  figure,  waidi  Polyoleitas  brought  to  per- 
fection ;  and  who  lived  long  enough  to  gain  a  vio< 
tory  over  one  of  the  most  celebrated  naaiara  tt  the 
new  Attic  achool,  namely  Myron. 

The  most  inptwtant  wona  of  Pythagoiaa,  as 
haa  inat  been  intinated,  mpear  to,  have  been,  hia 
atatoes  of  atMotah  Unfii9luaMB)^iljlB)|#i]ig^ 


898  PYTHANGELUS. 


PTTHEA3. 


which  Hmy  describes  h»  woHcb  u  extremely  cor- 
npt,  but  it  can  be  pretty  well  corrected  by  the 
help  of  Puuuiiu.  (R«ipecting  the  correction  of 
the  text,  tee  SiUig,  Cat  Art  a.  v„  and  edilioD  of 
Pliny,  with  J«niu'a  euf^lement;  uid  Thiersch, 
EpodttM,  pp.  2(6,  217}.  Beudes  the  statue  of 
Astylaa  alreRdy  mentionecU  and  the  pancratiut  at 
Uelphi  by  which  he  gained  his  victory  over 
Myron,  he  also  made  the  statues  of  Leontiscus  of 
Messana,  an  01ym[»c  victor  in  wreitling  (Paus.  vi. 
4.  §  2),  of  Protoiaui  of  Mantineia  (vi.  6.  §  1],  of 
EuthymuB,  a  very  beautiful  work  nf  art  (ib.  §  2. 
a,  6%  at  Dromeiu  of  Stymphalus  (vi.  7.  g  3.  ».  10), 
of  Mnaaeaa  of  Gyrene,  who  was  known  by  the  aui^ 
name  of  Libya,  and  of  hin  son  Cratisthencs,  who 
was  represented  in  a  chariot,  with  a  Victory  by 
his  side  (vi.  1&  §  4.  a.  7,  16.  $1).  His  other 
worits,  mentioned  by  Pliny,  are,  a  nuked  figure 
cairfii^  afmles,  periiapa  Heicnkt  with  the  golden 
•ppua  of  tne  He^ieridea  ;  a  lame  figure:,  at  Syra- 
cose,  called  Gaudiean*,  **  the  pain  of  whose  wound 
even  the  spectator  seems  to  feel,"  a  description 
which  almost  certiiinly  indicates  a  Philoctetes  ; 
two  statues  of  Apollo,  the  one  slaying  the  serpent 
Python  with  his  arrows  die  other  playing  the 
harp,  of  wbtcb  two  statues  the  latter  was  known 
by  the  surname  of  Dkanu,  from  a  alory  that,  when 
Thebes  was  taken  by  Atexander.a  fugitive  hid  his 
money  in  the  boaom  of  the  statue,  and  found  it 
aftcrwardi  in  nlety.  There  are  still  other  works 
of  Py thagoraa,  mentioned  by  other  Mtthora,  namely, 
s  winged  Persena  (Dion  ChiyaoaL  Oral.  S7,  vol.  ii. 
p.  10^  cd.  Keiske) ;  Enropa  sitting  on  the  bull 
(Tatian,  ado.Oraee.  53,  p.  1 1 6,  ed.  Worth  ;  Varro, 
i.  i.  T.ti.  8  31) ;  Eteocles  and  Polyneicea  dying 
by  thnir  mutual  fratricide  (ibid.  54,  p.  118) ;  and 
a  statue  of  Dionysus,  mentioned  in  an  epigram  by 
Proclus,  in  which,  though  the  name  of  Pythagoraa 
does  not  occnr,  we  can  hardly  be  wrong  in  apply- 
ing to  him  the  epithet  'Prjyltvu  (Brunck,  Jnal. 
vol.  ii.  p.  446,  No.  5  ;  Jacobs,  Append.  Antk  Fat. 
vol.  il  p.  78-2,  No.  69> 

There  are  still  extant  various  medals!  gems,  and 
bas-reliefs,  on  which  thent  is  a  figure  of  Pbiloc- 
tetes,  which  snne  antiquaries  believe  to  be  after 
the  type  of  the  statue  by  Pythagoras,  bat  the 
matter  is  quite  uncertain. 

Pliny  tells  us  that  Pythagoras  had  for  a  pupil  his 
sister's  son,  Sostratus  {I.e.  §5). 

2,  Of  Sam 08,  a  statuary,  whom  Pliny  (/.  e.  §  5) 
expressly  diatingniahea  frmn  the  fonner,  to  whom, 
however,  he  says,  the  Saminn  bore  a  remarkahle 
personal  likeness.  He  was  at  first  a  painter,  and 
was  celebral«d  as  the  maker  of  seven  naked 
stntnes,  and  one  of  an  old  man,  which,  in  Pliny's 
time,  stood  near  the  temple  of  Fortune,  which 
Catuhig  had  erected  out  of  the  spoils  of  the  Cimhru 
(This  is  the  meaning  of  Pliny's  expresuon,  hijuMce 
die.)  There  is  no  indication  of  nis  date,  unlets 
we  were  to  accept  the  opinion  of  SilHg,  already 
noticed,  that  Pliny's  date  of  01.  87  ought  to  be  re- 
ferred to  this  artist  nfther  than  to  Pythagoias  of 
Rbeginm.  [P-S.1 

PYTHA'NOELUS  (JlaeAyytKoi),  an  Athe- 
nian tragic  poet  at  the  close  of  the  fifth  century 
B.  c,  who  is  only  known  by  one  passage  in 
Arifitophanes  {Ran,  87),  which  is,  howewr,  quite 
enongti  to  show  the  sort  of  estimation  in  which  he 
was  held.  Aristophanes  places  him  at  the  very 
foot  of  the  anti-climax  of  tragedians  who  ware 
still  lifii^  and  the  question  of  Hercules,  wbother 


he  is  likely  to  snpiriy  the  Toid  left  by  the  death  of 
Euripides,  does  not  even  obtain  aa  answer,  except 
by  a  jest  of  Xanthias.  [P.S.] 

PY'THEAS  (nuftfat),  historicaL  1.  The  son 
of  Lampui,  ttf  Aegioa,  waa  «.  ctmqnenr  in  the 
Nenean  gtmea,  and  his  vtctonr  ia  celehralad  in  im 
of  Pindar's  odes  {San.  t).  He  is  in  all  isobal^ity 
the  same  as  the  Pytheas  who  disUngui^ed  him- 
self in  the  Persian  wars  [No.  2),  since  we  know 
that  thejatter  had  a  son  of  the  name  of  Lampon. 

2.  Or  Pythxk,  the  son  of  Tsehenoua,  of  A^ns, 
was  in  one  of  the  three  Greek  guard-ships  sta- 
tioned off  the  island  of  Sciathui,  which  were  taken 
by  the  Persians  shortly  before  the  bottle  of  Tim- 
mop^lae.  Pytheas  distinguished  himself  by  his 
bravery  in  the  engagement,  and  was  is  conse- 
quence treated  by  tiie  Persians  with  distingnished 
honour.  At  the  battle  of  Salamis  the  ^oniaa 
ship,  in  which  he  was  kept  as  a  uisoner,  was 
taken  by  an  Aeginetan  vessel,  and  he  thus  reco- 
vered his  liber^.  E^mpon,  the  son  of  this  Pytheas, 
was  present  at  the  battie  of  PhUaea,  and  urged 
Pausanioa,  after  the  engagement,  to  avenge  the 
death  of  Ijeonidas  by  insulting  and  mutiUUng  the 
corpse  of  Mardonius.  (Herod,  vii.  181,  viiL  92, 
ix.  78  i  Pans.  iii.  4.  glO.) 

3.  Or  PvTUEa,  of  Abdera,  the  father  of  Nym- 
phodorus.  (Herod,  viL  137.)  [NrHPiiODa&iiB.] 

4.  An  Athenian  orator,  distinguished  by  his 
unceasing  animosity  against  Demosthenes.  He 
was  self-educated,  and,  on  account  of  the  harshness 
and  inelegance  of  his  style,  was  not  redraned 
among  the  Attie  orators  by  the  giwnmariaDs. 
(Suidss,  t.v.;  Syrian,  ad  Itermog.  16;  eonp. 
Phil.  Phoc.  21.)  His  private  chancter  waa  bad. 
and  he  had  no  political  principles,  but  changed 
sides  as  often  as  suited  his  convenience  or  his  in- 
terest. He  nuide  no  pretensions  to  honesty.  On 
being  reproached  on  one  occasion  as  a  taaca].  he 
fnuikly  admitted  the  charge,  but  urged  that  he 
had  been  so  for  a  shorter  time  than  anj'  of  his  con- 
temporaries who  took  part  in  public  affiurs.  (Aelian, 
V.  H.  xiv.  2&)  Suidas  relates  (s.  tt.)  that  having 
been  imprisoned  on  account  ofadebt,  prohdUy  n  fine 
incurred  in  a  law-suit  (Si^  X^iiMa),  he  made  his 
escape  from  prison  and  fled  to  Macedonia,  and  that 
after  remaining  there  for  a  time,  he  returned  to 
Athens.  The  statement  that  he  waa  unable  to  pay 
hit  debts  ia  confirmed  by  the  account  of  the  author 
of  the  Letters  which  go  under  the  name  of  Demo- 
sthenes 8.  p.  1481,  ed.  Rdske),  where  it  iaie- 
bited  that  Pytheas  had  acquired  sock  a  large  (bttmw 
by  dishonest  means  that  he  could  at  that  time  pay 
five  talents  with  more  ease  than  five  dmebiDM  Gsr- 
nteriy.  We  learn  from  the  same  authority  that  he 
obtained  the  highest  honoors  at  Athens,  and  was  in 
particular  entrusted  with  the  distinguished  duty  oF 
offering  the  saerifioes  at  D^hi  for  the  Atbeniaos. 
He  was  acensed  by  Deinaichus  of  {n>h  (Dionys. 
/jetttorak  ;  Haipocrat.  s.  MpHx  ypo^  ;  Stejii. 
Bys.  s.  o.  Afyttxu),  probably  on  account  of  bia  long 
residence  at  Macedonia.  Of  the  part  that  he  took 
in  political  affairs  only  two  at  thr«e  fiuta  are  n- 
coided.  He  imposed  the  honoan  which  the  Athe- 
nians proposed  to  confer  npon  Alexander  (^nt. 
i*raec.  genmd.  Reip,  p.  80^  b.  An  Sadger.  rerp. 
p.  784,  c\  but  he  afterwards  espoased  tiie  in  threats 
of  the  Afacedonian  party.  He  accused  Demosthenes 
of  having  received  bribes  from  Hatpalna.  (Den. 
^  La.  t  Pint  ViL  2C.  Ond.  f.  846,  e ;  Phot. 
BOl.  Cod.  265  ;  Dionys.  /mmil40  I^the  Lamin 

Digitizeo  by  VjOOglC 


PYTHEAB. 

war,  a.  c.  322,  he  joined  Antipat«r  (Pint.  Dem, 
27;,  and  had  thus  the  ntufaction  of  nirviving  his 
gnat  •Demj  DenuMtbeaet.  His  hostility  to  D»- 
OKwthrines  is  frrqunitly  mentioiied  bj  ths  uideiit 
writers  who  bnvo  preserred  manj  nt  his  jesta 
fljtaiiiat  the  grmi  ontor.  He  is  snid  to  have  been 
the  author  of  the  well-known  saying,  that  the  ont- 
tions  of  Demntth^nea  smelt  of  the  lamp.  (Aelian, 
V.H.  7  ;  Piut.  Dtm.  8  j  comp.  AAen.  ii.  p. 
44,  L)  The  titles  of  two  of  the  orations  of  Pytheas 
are  preferred  by  Harpociation,  Hpit  r^y  <i^ci{iy 
iw^ayta  {t,  V.  drjfpeu^ou),  and  Kor*  'AStf/iovroi 
(x.  n.  iiu9vftla).  Two  short  extracts  from  his  ora- 
tions are  giTen  in  Latin  by  Ratilius  Lupus  (L  1 1, 
14).  (Comp.  Ruhnken,  ad  UtitiL  Lap.  i.  II  ; 
Westarmann,  GexUdOe  der  GriaA.  Bmdlnmknt, 
§54.) 

5.  Boeotuck  of  Thebea,  wh,  next  to  Critolans, 
die  diief  instigator  of  the  Aefaaenns  to  undertake 
the  &tal  war  aitainst  the  Romans,  which  destroyed 
for  ever  the  liberties  of  Greece.  He  was  put  to 
death  by  Metellue  at  the  beginning  of  ac.  146. 
(Polyh.  xl.  1,  3  ;  Pans.  vii.  14.  g  6,  vii.  15.  §  10.) 

PY'THEAS  (nvO^iu),  of  Massilia,  in  Oaul,  a 
celebrated  Greek  narigator,  who  sailed  to  the 
western  and  northero  yutt  of  Europe,  and  wrote 
a  work  containing  the  results  of  his  discoveries.  We 
know  nothing  of  his  personal  histnry,  «-itb  the  ex- 
ception of  the  statement  of  Polybius  that  he  was  a 

r man  (op.  jtraft.  it.  p.  104).  The  time  at  which 
lired  cannot  be  determined  with  accuracy. 
Bougainville  {Mim,  de  VActuL  de»  Iiucr.  vol  xix 
p,  143)  maintained  that  he  lived  before  Aristotle, 
but  the  passage  on  which  he  relied  (Arist.  Mef. 
ii.  5.)  is  not  sufficient  to  warrant  this  conclusion. 
VosaioB  (ds  HiMoriai  Grwcitt  P>  )25,  ed.  Weatei^ 
Qiann)  phuses  him  in  the  time  of  Ptolsmy  Philadd- 
phus,  but  this  is  certainly  too  late  a  date.  As  he 
is  qooied  by  Dicaearchus,  a  pupil  of  Aristotle  (Stmb. 
ii.  p.  104)  and  by  Timaeus  (Plin.  /f.iV.  zxxvii. 
II),  be  probably  lived  in  the  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  or  shortly  afterwards. 

The  worics  of  Pytheaa  are  frequently  referred  tn 
by  thfl  aoctnit  writers.  One  appears  to  have  borne 
tie  title  Ilcfil  TOW  'tiKtww  (cv  roh  ^cpi  roS 
'niMMwfi,  Ganinaa,  Jttroit.  in  Petav.  Ura- 

uoLp.  22),  and  the  other  to  have  been  called  a 
n«pMrAiw5  (Marcinnus,  in  Geogr.  Mm.  vol.  i.  p^ 
63,  ed.  Husdon),  or  as  it  is  termed  by  the  Scho- 
liast oQ  ApoUonios  Rhodias  (iv.  761 I^i  vtpfoSor. 
That  he  gave  an  acoonnt  of  the  north-western 
coasts  of  Eorope  is  evident  fiiom  Strabo,  who  refers 
to  his  statements  respecting  Iberia,  Oaul,  and  other 
coantries  (Strah.  i.  p,  64,  ii.  p.  75,  iiL  p.  158,  iv. 
p.  195).  It  would  appear  from  Pythens'  own 
statement,  as  related  by  Polybius  (ap.  Strait,  ii. 
pk  104),  that  he  undertook  two  voyagn,  one  in 
which  he  visited  Britain  and  Thttle,cnd  of  which  he 
prabaUy  gave  an  account  in  his  work  On  lie  Ocean ; 
and  a  second,  undertaken  after  his  return  from  his 
first  voy^e,  in  which  he  coasted  along  the  whole 
of  Europe  froin  Gadeiia  (Cadiz)  to  the  Tanait,  and 
the  denaiption  of  which  jnobably  formed  the  subject 
of  hfs  J^erntug.  Some  modem  writers,-  however, 
MMwntMn  that  the  passage  in  Strabo  may  be  inter- 
preted to  mean  that  Pytheaa  undertook  only  one 
voyage  ;  but  we  think  that  the  words  ace  scarcely 
susceptible  of  such  an  interpretation. 

The  fallowing  are  the  principal  porticnhus  which 
ancient  writers  have  prBserved  from  the  works  of 
Pythna.     1.  He  related  tlut  at  tbt  extreme 


PYTHEAS.  «7 

west  of  theinhabitcdworid  was  a  promontory  of  the 
Oatidamnii,  called  Calbion,  aud  that  islands  lay  to 
the  west  of  it,  the  furthest  of  which  named 
Uxisama  was  a  three  days*  sail  (Strah.  i.  p.  64). 
Strabo  treats  all  this  as  the  ptire  invention  of 
PytheaM.  2.  He  further  related  that  he  virited 
Britain,  and  travelled  over  the  whole  of  the  island 
as  &ir  as  it  was  accessible! ;  and  he-said  that  it  was 
4O,0D0  stadia  in  circumference.  As  to  Thule  and 
those  distant  parts  he  stated  that  there  was  neither 
earth,  sea,  oor  air,  but  a  sort  of  mixture  of  all 
these,  like  to  the  mollusca,  in  which  the  earth  and 
the  sea  and  every  thing  else  ore  suspended,  and 
which  could  not  be  penetrated  either  by  land  or  by 
aea.  The  substance  like  the  mollusca  Pytheas 
had  seen  himself,  but  the  other  pan  of  the  account 
he  mve  from  hearsay  (Polyb.  ap.  SiraL  ii  p.  104). 
Pytheas  made  Thule  a  six  days"  sail  from  Britain  ; 
he  said  that  the  day  and  the  ntght  were  each  six 
months  long  in  Thnle  (Stnib.  i.  p.  6.^  ;  IMin.  JJ.ff. 
ii.  77).  3..  He  apoke  of  a  peopie  called  Gnttonea, 
bordering  upon  Gennany,  and  dwelling  upon  a 
gulf  of  the  sea  called  Mentonomon,  in  a  space 
6000  stadia.  He  added  that  at  the  distance  of  a 
day's  sail  there  was  an  island  named  Abaloa,  to 
which  amber  was  brought  bjr  the  waves  in  spring ; 
that  the  inhabitants  used  it  instead  of  firewood, 
and  sold  it  to  the  neighbouring  Teutoni.  Timaeus 
gave  credit  to  this  account,  but  called  the  island 
Basilia.    (Plin.  //.  M  xxxvii.  1 1 .) 

The  credibility  of  the  statemenU  of  Pytheas  was 
differently  estimated  by  the  ancient  writers.  Era* 
tosthenes  and  Hipparcfius  refer  to  them  as  worthy 
of  belief;  but  o&er  writers,  especially  Polybius 
and  Strabo,  regard  them  as  of  no  value  at  all.  Po- 
lybius says  that  it  is  incredible  that  a  private  man, 
and  one  who  was  also  poor,  could  have  ludertaken 
such  long  voyi^es  and  journeys  (ap.  Strait,  iu  p. 
104)  i  and  Strabo,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  calls 
him  a  great  liar,  and  regards  his  statements  as 
mere  fables,  only  deserving  to  be  classed  with  those 
of  Euhcmerus  and  Antiphanes  (Strab.  i-  p.  63,  ii, 
p.  102,  iii.  pp.148, 157,158).  Most  modem  writers, 
however,  have  been  disnoaed  to  set  more  value 
upon  the  narrative  t^Pyuieaa.  In  reply  to  the  ob- 
jection of  Polybius  it  fiaa  been  urged  Uiat  he  may 
have  been  sent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  by  the 
Massilians,at  the  public  expence,  in  order  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  country  from  which  the  Car- 
thaginians procured  amber.  There  seems  uo  reason 
to  doubt  that  he  did  go  on  a  voyage  to  the  northern 
parts  oi  Europe  ;  but  the  reasons  for  his  undertak- 
ing it  most  be  left  in  uncertainty.  It  would  appear 
from  the  extracts  which  have  been  preserved  from 
his  works,  that  he  did  not  give  simply  the  results 
of  his  own  observations,  but  added  all  the  reports 
which  reached  him  respecting  distant  counUiew, 
withoutalwaysdcawiiwadistinction between  what 
he  saw  himself  and  w&U  was  told  him  by  others. 
His  StatemenU,  therefore,  muM  be  received  with 
caution  and  some  mistrust.  It  is  equally  uncertain 
how  far  he  penetrated.  Some  modem  writeithave 
regarded  it  as  certain  that  ha  must  have  rttched 
Iceland  in  consequence  of  hn  remark  that  tfie  day 
was  six  months  long  at  Thule,  while  othen  hare 
supposed  that  he  advanced  as  fiitr  as  the  Shetland 
I&lsnds.  But  either  supposition  is  very  improbable, 
and  neither  is  necessary ;  for  reports  of  the  great 
length  of  the  day  and  ni^t  in  the  northern 
porta  of  Furope  had  alreaily  reached  the  Greeks, 
before  the  time  of  Pytheaa.  There,  baa  been  Uku- 
Digitized  byV^®Cgle 


898 


PVTHEAS. 


PYTHHTS. 


wite  nndi  diipala  lu  to  what  rim  we  we  to  un- 
dentand  hj  the  Tuuu.  Without  Hating  the 
Terioui  opinions  whieh  have  been  adranced,  we 
may  remark  that  the  inppoMtion  of  Ukert  appear* 
to  lu  the  moK  probable,  mmely,  that  the  countrv 
whieh  Pjtheaa  deecrlbee  as  tae  one  from  whion 
,  amber  came  may  have  been  the  Cinibri«i  peniiMUla 
(Denmark,  &c.},  and  that  when  he  nached  the 
Elbe,  he  concluded  that  he  had  arriTed  at  the  Tamil, 
whi^  tepanted  Europe  from  Aaia. 

Pytheaa  cnlUTated  science.  He  appears  to  have 
been  the  first  person  who  determined  tlie  latitude 
of  a  place  from  the  shadow  of  the  sun  ;  and  it  is 
expressly  stated  that  he  determined  the  position 
of  Masailia  by  oboerring  the  shadow  of  the  sun  by 
the  gnomon  (Strah.  iL  pp.  71,  1 15).  He  also  paid 
considerable  attention  to  the  phaenomena  of  the 
tidei,  and  wxa  well  aware  of  the  influence  of  the 
moon  upon  then.    (Fuhr,  Lh  Pt^^ea,  p.  19.) 

The  voyages  of  Pytheas  have  been  discussed  by  a 
large  number  of  modern  writers :  we  can  only  refer 
to  the  most  important  works  on  the  subject :  —  Bou- 
gainville, A»r  VOrigiim  et  im-  la  Voyoffet  de 
tkiat,  in  Mtm.  de  FAoad.  dei  Inscr.  vol,  six.  pp. 
U6— 1S5  i  IVAnville,  Smr  h  NaaigalitM  da 
HUM  d  TkuU,  ibid.  »oL  xzxvii.  pp.  436—442  ; 
Ukert,  Bamerhmgm  iiber  Py&tM,  in  hia  Geo- 
frapUe  4tr  Grie^en  md  Rotturt  voL  i.  part  L  pp. 
298—309  ;  Arvedson,  PyOteae  Mtuiiliemu  Frvff- 
vitwla,  UpMlae,  1824  ;  Fuhr,  De  P^htn  MainH- 
«»n,  Darmstadt,  1835  ;  Strasxewkk,  Pglhtas  da 
Marmil*  «(  la  Oiognipkie  de  ms  Teatpt,  Paris, 
1886,  translated  into  German  hy  Hoffinun,  Leip- 
xig,  1838. 

PY'THEAS,  artists.  1.  A  silverchaeer,  who 
flourished  at  Roine  in  the  age  immediately  follow- 
ing that  of  Pompey,  and  whose  productions  com- 
manded  a  remarkably  high  price.  (Plin. //.  A'. 
XXXV,  12.  s.  && :  Pliny  statra  the  precise  value 
of  every  two  ounces  of  silver  plate  engraved  by 
him,  but  the  number  is  differently  given  in  the 
MSS.  as  10,000  or  20,000  sesterces,  see  Sillig's 
edition.)  A  venr  celebrated  work  by  him  was  a 
cap,  on  which  UiyMuc  and  XNomadM  were  ttpn- 
iented  canying  m  the  PalUdram,  in  that  sort  of 
chaaii^  which  was  called  embiema.  According  to 
the  opinion  of  Thiersch,  the  greatest  gem  engravers 
of  that  and  the  succeeding  nge  did  not  disdain  to 
copy  from  the  design  of  Pytheas,  whow  figure  of 
Diomed  is  still  to  be  teen  on  gems  by  Dioscnridea, 
Gnaeni,  Calpomius  Savenis,  and  Solni :  the 

rnds  of  this  o^nlon,  howevH,  are  not  statad 
the  author.   (Thiersch,  Epo^ieH,  pp.  299 — 
299.) 

The  snggesUon  of  Meyer  appear*  more  probable, 
that  the  designs  of  both  the  vase  of  Pytheas  and 
the  gems  referred  to  were  copied  from  some  more 
■ndent  work  of  art  (Meyer,  Omk.  d.  iUd.  JTwuf, 
vd.  iiL  pp.  172. 173  ;  eomp.  Levenw,  Ueber  dm 
Hwdt  da  PaUadiimi.) 

Pjrtheas  also  chased  small  drinking  vessels  with 
grotesque  subjects,  of  the  most  elaborate  and  de- 
licate workmiuiship,  which  are  thus  described  by 
Pliny :  —  Fedt  ihm  tt  eoeot  me^mtaia  appiUiaot, 
parvaHa  polorii$,ted  a  fNj&w  m  tmagiima  aiA- 
dam  lied  MpritUn,tame^ortmaii^aHagtiaWia$ 
§raL 

2.  A  painter,  of  Bnia  in  Achaia,  whose  paint- 
ing on  a  wall  at  Peigamns,  r^resenting  an  ele- 
phant, is  mentioned  by  Stephanos  Byaantinus 
(a  «  Boi^).  [p.  S.] 


PYTMCN  (nLtfifv),  a  Corinthian  general,  whs 
commanded  the  detachment  of  ships  sent  with 
Gylippus  for  the  relief  of  Syracuse.  His  name 
occurs  now  and  then  in  the  account  of  the  operv 
tinns  which  foUowed.  (JTiuc  vi.  104,  viL  1, 
70.)  [a  P.M.] 

PYTHERMON  and  PYTHERMUS  are  two 
rather  obscure  names  in  the  history  of  Greek 
music  Pythermus  of  Miletus  is  a  person  to  whnn 
some  ancient  writers  ascribed  the  invenrion  of  the 
Ionian  mode  (Hemclid.  ap.  uv.  p.  635,  cd.; 
Biickh,  de  Metr.  PmL  p.  235) ;  and  Pyth«nioD  ia 
mentioned  as  the  author  of  a  scolioiL  {Patvemiogr, 
ValAii.  15).  [P.aj 

PYTHES.  [Pythsas  and  Pythius.] 

PYTHEUS,  architect  [Phiibus.] 

PYTHIAS  (noeicff).  l.Theaisterorado^ 
daughter  of  Hermias,  became  the  wife  of  Arirtotlak 
[Ahimtotblxs,  p.  318.] 

2.  Daughter  of  Aristotle  and  Pythias.  She  was 
married  three  times :  her  first  husband  bemg  Ni- 
canor  of  Stagiia,  a  reU^ve  of  Aristotle ;  her  second 
Prodes,  a  descendant  of  Demaiatus,  king  of  Sparta; 
and  her  third  Metrodoms,  the  physician  (Sext, 
Emp.  adv.  Math.  i.  12,  ^  ^7.  ed.  fiekkar). 

S.  A  slave  of  Oetavia  Aunsta,  the  wife  of 
Nero,  She  became  noted  for  the  constan^  with 
which  she  endured  the  tortures  to  which  Me  was 
put  by  Tigellinus,  without  infbnning  against  her 
mistress  (Dion  Cass.  Ixii.  IS).        fC  P.  M.] 

PY'THIAS  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  (HIA'. 
xxxiv,  8.  s.  19),  according  to  the  common  reading, 
as  one  of  the  statuiuries  who  flonriahed  abont  the 
time  of  the  revival  of  the  art  The  MSS.  varr 
much  as  to  the  form  of  the  name ;  and,  taking 
also  into  account  the  very  ioote  way  in  which 
some  of  these  names  are  insertod  by  Pliny  (aanpi 
PoLvcLxfl),  it  is  1^  no  means  imposrible  Uiat  he 
may  be  one  and  the  same  person  with  the  silver- 
chaser  Pttbbab.  (See  SiUig,  edititm  of  Pliny, 
ad  toe.)  [P.S.] 

PYTHIONI'CR  [Harpalus,  No.  1.] 

PYTHIS,  a  aculptor,  who  made  the  marble 
^HMMgOf  by  which  the  eelebmled  Hmaoletun 
was  surmounted.  (Plin.  H.  JST.  xxxvi  5.  i.  4.  §  9). 
Con^ering  the  close  resemblance  of  this  sculptor's 
name,  in  Pliny,  to  some  of  the  readings  <^  the 
name  of  the  architect  of  the  Mansoleum,  in 
VitmviuB,  it  seems  not  improbable  that  they  may 
have  been  the  same  person.  [Philbu^]    [P.  S.'] 

PYTHIUS  (nMwf),the  Pythian,  from  Pjrtbo, 
the  ancient  name  of  Delphi,  often  ooenn  as  a  aor- 
name  of  Apollo,  whose  onde  was  at  DelnhL 
(Horn,  ffymn.  m  Apoll.  873 ;  Aeschyl  Agam.  621 ; 
Ham.  (hrm.  i.  16.  6 ;  Tac  Hiti.  iv.  83.)    [U  S.] 

PYTHIUS  (Xliem:  called  xmjs  by  Plu- 
tarch, YoLii.  p.  2fi2,d.,andsomeotliers),aLydian, 
the  son  of  Atye,  who  Ufed  in  the  time  at  the  Per- 
sian invaum  of  Greeee.  He  was  a  man  of  enor- 
mous wealth,  which  he  derived  from  his  gold  mines 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Celaenae  in  Phiygia,  of 
which  phwe  ho  seems  to  have  made  himsdf  go- 
vernor. So  eagerly  did  he  prosecute  his  senrch 
for  gtdd,  that  his  subjects  were  almost  all  with- 
drawn from  agricultnre.  Plutarch  (I.  e.)  tells  an 
a»""ing  story  of  the  device  adopted  by  bis  wife  to 
point  out  to  him  the  absurdity  of  the  coune  he  was 
pursuing.  She  had  a  qnandty  of  gold  wtought 
into  representations  of  variotu  kinds  of  food,  and 
set  nothing  bnt  these  before  him  one  day  for  din- 
ner. When  Xerzea  airived^t  OH^y,  Pythiu 
Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


PYTHODAMUS. 
butqwted  him  ind  his  wh(rfe  ann^.  H*  had  pre- 
viovily  WBt  »  gddan  pluM  tie«  mai  tim  u  a 
ptewnt  to  ntirioB,  H«  infomed  X«rxM  tlwt,  ia- 
tending  to  oSu  him  ■  quantity  of  money  to  d<^y 
the  eipeniei  of  hia  expedition,  he  had  zeckoned 
np  hia  wealth  and  fmnd  it  to  conairt  of  2000 
UlvnU  of  ailfer  coin  and  4,000,000,  all  but  7000, 
darica  of  gold  coin.  The  whole  (tf  thia  he  offered 
tn  XensB,  who  howom  did  not  aegBpt  it ;  but 
inado  Urn  ■  pRaant  of  the  odd  7000  darics,  and 
granted  him  the  t^ta  of  hoapitalily.  Hia  five 
aona  aacarapaiued  Xerxes  Prthina,  aknned  by 
an  eelipae  of  the  lun  which  happened,  came  to 
Xerxea,  and  begged  that  the  eldeat  mi^t  be  left 
behind.  Tlii*  reqneat  ao  ennged  the  king  that  he 
had  the  joung  nan  inunedately  killed  and  cut  in 
two,  and  the  two  portwna  of  hia  body  ^aced  on 
ritker  aide  of  the  rukd,  and  then  ordered  the  anay 
to  march  between  them.  Hia  other  lona  periafaed 
in  diSerent  battlea.  Pythina,  orervhebned  with 
grieC  paaaed  the  reat  of  hiadiiya  in  tolitide  (  Herod. 

27—29,  38,  39  i  PUn.  KA".  xxxiti.  10; 
Plubi:«.}.  [C.  p.  M.1 

PY'THIUS,  aivhitoct  [Phii.bus]. 

P  YTUOCLEIDES  (nuAMAilSui),  a  celebrated 
muaician  of  the  time  of  Periclea,  waa  a  native 
of  Ceoa  (PlaL  Protag.  816,  e.),  and  flourijdied 
at  Athena,  under  the  patronage  Periclea,  whom 
ha  inatnicted  in  hia  art.  (Plut  Per.  4  ;  Paeiido- 
Phtt.  Ahii^  i.  pu  118,  c.).  The  Scholiaat  on  the 
poaaage  laat  cited  atateo  that  Pythocleidee  waa  alao 
B  Pythagorean  philoaopher.  uid  that  Agathoclea 
waa  hia  disciple.  Pythodeidee  wa*  one  of  thoae 
munciana  to  whom  aome  wrilen  aacribed  the 
iavantiiHiof  the  HixcJydian  node  of  nuaic  (Phit 
dt  Mm.  16,  p.  1 1 36,  d.X  [P.  &] 

PYTHOCLES  (HufoKX^O.  1.  An  Athenian 
cm  tor,  who  belonged  to  the  Macedonian  party,  and 
waa  put  to  death  with  Phocion  in  B.C.  317.  (Dem. 
deOor.f.  320  ;  Plut  Pioe.  35.) 

2.  Of  Samoa,  a  Greek  writer  of  uncertain  date, 
wrote:— 1.  'ItbW  (Plut.  ParaiL  mm.  cl4 ; 
Oeo.  Alex.  Strom.  I  f.  144).  3.  Ftrnfymd  (Pfait. 
iWC.  mh.  c  41).  3.  Tltpl  6iuMtms  (Clan. 
FnOr.  p.  12.) 

PY'TUOCLES,  a  statuary,  of  a-bom  nothing  ia 
known,  beyond  the  mention  of  hia  name  by  Pliny 
among  thoae  artiata  whom  he  placea  at  the  reriv^ 
of  the  aft  in  01. 156,  and  whom  ha  charaotoriies 
as  ioHfft  fMdsaa  A^fiv  prtudktot,  pnbati  tamam. 
(Plin.  tf.  JV.  ixxiv.  a  a.  19.;  [P.  8.] 

PYTHO'CRITUS  (nue6Kpttot\  of  Sicyon,  a 
flate-player,  exceedingly  distinguished  for  his  vie 
toriea  in  the  musical  oooleats  which  were  instituted 
by  the  Amphictyons  at  the  Pythian  garaea  (h.  c, 
590).  Pansaniaa  tells  ua  that  the  first  victor  in 
these  contests  was  the  Ai^ive  Saeadna,  after  whom 
Pythocritna  carried  off  the  prise  at  six  Pythian 
feativala  in  succession,  and  that  he  had  alio  the 
honour  of  acting  aix  times  as  muaiciau  durii^  the 
pentatbhm  at  OlymiMa.  In  toward  ei  tbeaa  aer- 
Tices  a  pillar  waa  erected  as  a  monument  to  him 
at  Olympia,  with  tlie  following  inacription,  nu9a- 
KplrM  ToS  KoAAicucev  fw&fia  rduAirra  t^Bs. 
(Pnua.  vi.  U.  S  4.  a.  9, 10).  [P.  S.J 

PYTHO'CRITUS,  a  siatnary,  who  is  men- 
tioned by  Pliny  as  one  of  thoae  who  made  aiUtku 
H  araute  e<  Maofona  sticrjffeaisteajait,  bat  of  whom 
nothing  non  ia  known.  ^PUn.  H.  S.  zzziv.  8. 
■.19.  SS4).  [P.S.] 

PYTHODA'MUS,  a  medallist,  whoao  Dame 


PYTHON 

oceaia  on  a  e<^  of  Apten  in  Ciolo.  (Na^,  Alt' 
ffm.  KihaUtr-lameim, ». «.)  [P.  S.] 

PYTHODICUS,  OQO  of  the  ttatnariea.  who 
are  mentioned  by  PUny  aa  aajinttal*  eUebroH  md 
MuUit  opemm  awntas  jwwe^nA  (H.  N.  xxxiv.  8. 
S.19.  *35.)  [P.  S.] 

P YTHOIXKRIS  (nrfoSMpfj),  queen  of  Pontua. 
She  waa  the  daughter  of  Pythodema  of  Trallaa, 
tbe  friend  of  Ponpey :  and  bosa»e  the  wife  of 
Poleraon  I.  king  <rf  Poutna,  and  the  Boaponta. 
After  the  death  of  Polemon  ahe  retained  poaaaaiien 
of  Cok^ia  aa  well  aa  of  Pontua  itaelf,  though  the 
kingdom  of  Bosporus  waa  wteated  from  her  poww. 
She  aubaeqnently  married  Archelaoa,  kii^  irf  Cap- 
ocia,  bet  after  hia  death  (a.  b.  17}  returned  to 
own  kingdom,  of  which  ahe  con  tinned  to 
•dauniitar  the  afiiiira  boraelf  until  bar  dBwaae, 
which  probably  did  not  take. place  until  a.  n.  88. 
She  ia  aaid  by  her  contempotary  Strabo  lo  have 
hMo  a  woman  of  virtnona  character,  and  of  great 
capacity  for  bnsineaa,  ao  that  her  domioiona  flou- 
ri^ed  much  under  her  rule.  Of  her  two  aona,  the 
one,  Zenon,  became  king  of  Ammia,  while  tkn 
other,  Polemon,  after  aaaiadog  her  in  the  adau- 
niatratian  of  her  kingdom  during  her  life,  auo- 
ceeded  her  on  the  throne  of  Pontua,  (StiaK  xL 
p.  499,  xii.  pp.  £55,  556,  557,  560,  xiv.  p.  649 1 
Eekhel,  vol  ii.  p.  370.)  [G.  H.  B.] 

PYTHODO'RUS  (ni;0j3«^t),  artiata.  1.  A 
Theban  aculptor,  of  tlie  ardiaic  periodt  who  nado 
the  atatue  of  Hera  {iyaX/M  ifj^uow)  in  her  tenpla 
at  Coroneia,  The  goddeaa  waa  refaeoeated  aa 
holding  the  Sirens  in  her  hand.  (Pans.  ii.  34. 
§  -2.  a.  3  i  comp.  MUOer,  AnASoL  d.  Kmmit,  {  352, 
n.4.) 

2,  3.  Two  acnlpton,  who  floariahod  noder  Iba 
early  Roman  emperors,  and  are  nentionod  by 
Pliny  among  those  who  filled  tbe  palaea  of  the 
Caeaars  on  the  Palatine  with  moat  approved 
works."  (Plin.  H.  N.  zxxvi.  5.  s.  4.  $  1 1 ;  comp. 
Thiersch,  iS^wokm,  pp.  300,  325,  ML)    [P.  6.1 

PYTHON  (imm>),  tbe  frnoua  diagon  who 
goarded  tbe  onck  of  Delphi,  ia  described  aa  a  aoa 
ofOaea.  He  lived  in  the  caves  of  monnt  Par- 
naaaua,  bat  waa  killed  by  Apollo,  who  then  took 
poaaeation  of  the  orarle,  (Apollod.  i.  4.  S  i  | 
Strab.  ix.  p.  422.)  [L.  S'.J 

PYTHON  (nMsw),hiatoricaL  Coneeraing  the 
frequent  eonfnaion  between  thia  name  and  thna  of 
Peithon  and  Pitbon,  see  Pithok. 

1.  SonofAgenor,  [Pithon.] 

2L  Son  of  Cnteuaa.  [PrruoH,] 

3b  One  of  the  leading  dtiiens  of  Abdefa,  who 
betrayed  that  dty  into  the  handa  of  Eomenes  II., 
king  of  Pergamua ;  an  act  of  treachery  vhiA 
afterwards  caused  him  ao  much  lemacae,  aa  to  ba 
the  occasion  of  bia  death.  (Diod.  xse,  Exc. 
Vales,  p.  578.) 

4.  The  chief  of  the  embaasy  aent  by  Pruatas. 
king  of  Bithynia,  to  Roue,  in  a.c.  164^  to  lay 
before  the  senate  hia  comphdnta  agunat  Eunenea, 
king  of  Pergamua.    (Pel^b.  xxxL  6.) 

5.  A  citisen  of  Enna,  in  Sidly,  who  was  put  to 
death  by  Eunua  (whose  maater  he  had  been),  in 
the  great  aervile  insurrection  ia  &  &  130.  [Evndh.] 
(Diod.  Exc  Phot  p.  528.)  (E.  H.  B.] 

PYTHON  (H^),  litem^.  1.  Of  Cataaa, 
a  dramatic  poet  of  the  tima  of  AbxaBder,  when 
he  accompanied  into  Aaia,  and  whoia  amy  ha 
entortunol  with  a  aatyrie  drannf  when  they  wata 
celflbtating  tbe  Diooyiia  on  iho  basks  of  (ha 

Digitized  by 


«3d  QUADRATTjS. 

datpea.  The  dnna  wm  in  ridicok  of  Harpalns 
and  the  Athenians.  It  ia  twice  mentioned  hj 
Athenaeiu,  who  hat  preierTed  near);  twentj  linei 
ofifc  (Ath.  ziii.  p.586,d^  p.595,  e.£,pi596,a.) 
In  the  Mcood  of  uieae  iioMagea,  Athenaeus  men- 
tiont  the  poet  aa  either  of  Catana  or  of  Bysantium  ; 
nd  it  teenu  yery  donbtfal  whether  he  was  con- 
fonnded  with  the  Bjiantine  thetorician  of  the 
tame  name,  who  mahei  aome  figure  in  the  history 
of  Philip  and  Alawtdifft  or  whether  he  wu  really 
tha  unM  penon.  Sane  write rt  ascribed  the  drama 
to  Alenndar,  bnt  no  doubt  anoneoualy.  Respect- 
ing tha  meaning  of  the  title  of  the  pUy,  'Af^n, 
there  are  Yarloua  conjeoturee,  aU  of  them  rery 
uneertain.  (Casnnb.  Poet.  Sal.  Graec  pp.  150, 
151,  with  KambachTs  Note  ;  Fabric  BiU.  Oraee. 
m{.  ii  pp.  319,  320  ;  Wagner,  F.  0.,  fottmm 
Th^L  Grate.  F*vgm§»M,  pp.  lS4—l96^ia1Moi'^ 
BSU.  Str^  Oraee.  Paih,  1B46.) 

3.  Of  Aeons,  in  Thrace,  a  Peripatetic  philiv 
■opket,  who,  with  his  brother  H«iu:leidn,  pnt  to 
douh  the  tyrant  Cotys.  [CoTVs,  Mkraclkidb&] 

S.  A  Peripatetic  philosopher,  mentioned  in  the 
wiUofLycon.    (I»og.  LaSrL  t.  70.)  [P. 

PYTHON,  artist.  This  name  occnn  twice  on 
painted  naat ;  in  the  first  instance,  on  a  cyliz- 
shaped  THse,  of  the  best  style  of  the  art,  found  at 
Vnlci,  with  the  inscription  PveON  EnOIE^EN, 
and  with  the  name  of  Epictetu  as  the  painUr  ; 
in  the  oAer  turn,  on  a  lAcaniaii  vase,  of  the 
period  of  the  dedinc  of  the  art,  with  the  inscription 
nreON  EITA*E.  On  eomparing  these  rases, 
and  the  InseripUons  on  them,  although  there  are 
examples  of  the  same  person  being  both  a  maker 
and  painter  of  *Baes,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that, 
in  this  case,  arUeU  were  two  different  persons, 
at  difibimt  perioda,  and  probably  liring  in  Al(- 
fcrent  part*  d  Italy.  (R.  Roehetta,  LeOn  i  M. 
Seionh  pp-  £8,  59. 2d  ed.)  [P.  S.j 

PYTHONI'CUS  (n»Mwaot).  of  Athens  > 
'writer  mentioned  by  Alkananu  (t.  p.  220,  t.f 
among  those  who  wnle  ayslMiiafically  on  allure- 
menutolove.  [W.M.a] 


QUAORATILLA,  IIMMI'DIA,  a  wealthy 
Roman  lady,  who  died  in  the  reign  of  Trajan 
within  a  little  of  eighty  yents  of  age,  leaving  two- 
thirds  (fir  bem)  of  her  fortune  to  her  giandsou  and 
the  other  third  to  her  gnmddanf^tn  (Plio.  Ep.  vii. 
24).  Her  grandson  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Pliny.  [QiiAnB.iTiTs  Na  2.]  Quadratilla  wns 
pnbably  a  lister  of  Uinmidius  Quadiatui,  tiic  go- 
wnor  of  Syria,  who  died  in  a.  ii.  60,  and  appean 
to  be  the  same  as  the  Qaodratilla  mentioned  in  the 
following  inscription,  discovered  at  Cnsinum  in 
Campania; —  Vmmidia  C.  F.  Qnadmiilla  amjAi- 
lifalrum  et  himp/um  CatiMatihiii  sua  pnatnia  J'erii. 
lOrelli,  Tnier.  No.  7KI.)  It  seems  that  the 
Unimidii  came  originally  &om  Casinum.  [Um- 

QUADRATUS  (KoJpiroj,  Euseb.  ff.B-  Syn- 
cellus,  and  the  Greek  Memua;  or  KouoSparot, 
Euseb.  Caron.  p.  211,  ed.  Scaliger.  IfiSB),  one  of 
the  Apostolic  Fathers  and  an  cnrly  apolt^st  for 
the  Christian  religion.  The  name  of  Qtindratns 
occurs  repeatedly  in  Eusebius  (//.  E.  iiL  -37,  iy.  H, 
"Si  v.  17t  Ckrnn.  lib.  ii.),  bat  It  is  questioned 
wlnther  that  father  tpenks  of  one  person  or  of 


QUADRATUa. 
two.  Vdeahis,  and  others  (inclnding  Tills— nt) 
after  him,  contend  for  the  existence  of  two  Quadiati, 
one  the  diaciple  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Apologist, 
the  other,  bbhop  of  Athom  and  emtempoiMy  with 
DionyiivarfCwiiith  (DKnmatTB,  litemnr,  Na  32], 
who  was  of  eomewhat  later  date  than  the  Apadogist. 
But  Jerome,  among  Ute  ancienta,  and  Cave,  Qnbe, 
Le  Clerc,  and  t'UnKhM,  among  the  modems,  refer 
the  dif&rent  notices,  iimI  we  think  anRCtly,  to 
one  pmon. 

Quadnttna  ia  said  I9  EnsaUna  (CSraa.  Lt.y, 
Jerome  {De  Vine  lUtutr.  c.  19,  and  A4  Mag- 
mn.  c  4,  Epidid.  84.  edit.  veL*  83,  ed.  Bene- 
dictin.,  70,  ed.  Vallan.),  and  Orosius  (//ut  tIi. 
13).  to  have  been  a  hearer  or  disciple  *'of  the 
Apostlea,"  an  expression  which  C-ave  would  linnt 
by  referring  the  term  "  Apostles"  to  the  Apostlf 
Min  akne,  or  Ire  anderMandh^  it  of  men  of  the 
Rpnatolic  age,  who  had  been  familiar  with  the 
Apostlea.  Bnt  we  see  no  reason  for  so  Umitrag  or 
exphuning  the  term.  (Jnadratus  himself^  in  his 
ApoUigy  (spud  Euseb.  H.  K  iv.  3),  speaks  of  those 
who  bad  been  tared  or  raised  from  the  dead  br 
Jesus  Christ,  as  having  Ured  to  his  own  days  {w 
Todt  nrisT^povt  xP^'^'i  "*d  tempora  nostra**), 
thus  carrying  bade  his  own  recoltectitms  to  the 
apostolic  ag&  And  aa  Eusebius,  in  a  paamge  in 
which  he  ascribes  to  him  the  gift  of  prephecy,  seems 
to  connect  him  with  the  daughlera  of  the  Apeatle 
Philip,  we  may  rather  mppoae  him  to  hare  been  a 
disciple  of  that  Apostle  than  of  John.  Ckre  am- 
jectures  that  he  was  an  Athenian  by  Uith  t  but 
the  manner  in  which  an  anonymous  wtiterdted  hy 
Eusebius  {H.  E.  v.  17)  mentions  him,  hi  coDnec- 
tion  with  Ammias  of  Philadelphia  and  with  tha 
daughters  of  Philip,  would  lead  as  to  pfaoe  him  in 
ouljr  lifii  in  the  central  diatilcta  of  Ana  Minor. 
He  afterwanls  (assuming  that  EniebiBa  speoka  ef 
oneQaadnitas,not  two)beeamel»BhoportheChnrch 
at  Athens,  but  at  what  time  we  have  no  menns  of 
aacertmning.  We  learn  that  he  succeeded  the 
martyr  Pnblius  ;  but,  as  the  time  of  Pulilins'  mar^ 
tyrdom  is  unknown,  that  circumstance  throws  no 
light  on  the  chronology  of  his  Kla.  Qnadratns  pnv 
aenled  his  Apolc^  to  Hadrian,  in  the  tenth  year  of 
his  nign  (a.  d.  126),  according  to  the  dhrarKDN  of 
Eusebius,  but  we  know  not  whether  he  had  yet 
attained  the  episcopate.  As  EuseUus  does  not 
give  him  in  this  place  the  title  of  bishop,  the  pro- 
bable inference  is  that  he  had  not ;  but,  as  the 
passage  seems  to  inttinata  that  he  and  the  Athe- 
nian Aristeides  pieaented  their  respective  Apolt^^ea 
simultaneously,  it  is  likely  that  Quadratus  was 
already  connected  with  the  Athenian  Church.  The 
il/eacwxf  of  the  Oneks  (a.d.  Sept.  21)  comnwmo- 
mte  the  martyrdom  under  Uie  emperor  Hadrian  of 
the  "andent  and  learned"  Qmmrattts,  who  had 
preached  the  gospel  at  Magnesia  and  Athens,  and 
being  driven  nwtty  from  his  flock  at  Atht^a,  ob- 
tained at  length  the  ninrtyr's  cmwn  ;  and  the  jife- 
nologium  of  the  empemr  llasil  commeinorates  (a.  d. 
21  Sept.)  the  n»rtyrdom  of  a  Qundmtus  bishop  of 
Miignesia,  in  tiie  peraccution  under  Derios.  That 
our  Quadratus  was  a  mutrria,  we  think,  from  the 
silence  of  Eusebius  and  Jerome  to  such  a  circum- 
stance, very  qucHtionable  ;  and  that  he  was  mar- 
tyred under  Hadrian,  is  inconsistent  with  the  state- 
ment of  those  vritera  (Euseb.  Chrrm.  ;  llieronyni. 
All  Maiflimm.  c.  4).  tlut  Uie  Apologies  of  Qiiadm- 
tiiB  and  Aristeides  led  that  emperor  to  pat  a  stop  to 
the  persecution.  We  thiii)t~lt  not  aniimpnibiibla 
Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


QUADRAT  US. 

conjectnre  that  Publiiu  fell  &  ricthn  during  tlM 
brwf  penecution  thui  ttoppcd,  and  that  Qtadnutu 
kaving  bean  appmnted  to  tiMceed  him,  made  thwe 
nzenioBa  wliieli  Dionyaitn  of  Corinth,  in  bia  letter 
to  the  Alheuaaa  (vpai  Eoaeb.  It.  23).  eomnMmo- 
tMea,  to  mOfthe  diipened  inemben  of  tha  Chmdi, 
Bud  to  tevira  their  Uth.  Many  of  tha  Athenians, 
however,  had  ametatiaod  ;  and  the  Chureh  god- 
tinwd  In  a  fcebta  atate  till  the  time  what  Diony- 
MM  wnrte.  Nothing  fiirthar  is  knawn  of  Qua- 
dnnia  t  the  few  and  doubtful  paiticalart  recorded 
«f  Uu  have,  however,  been  expanded  1^  HaUoix 
{lOmalr.  Eeelm.  OritmtaL  Sariptar.  Vitae)  into  a 
biography  of  eevnn  diaptera.  (Comp.  Avia  State- 
ionuH,  Mom,  a.d.  xxvL  yoL  li.  p,  3A7.} 

The  Apology  ef  Qoadrataa  ie  deacribed  by  Eiue- 
Uh  m  geneidly  mid  In  hii  tima,  and  aa  aflbidiMt 
Blear  endenee  of  tha  oDAndnew  ef  tb«  writer^ 
judgmeot  and  tha  orthodoxy  of  his  belief  It  has 
been  bog  loet,  with  the  exception  of  a  brief  frag- 
ment preoervod  by  Eueebiua  (//.  E.  it.  3\  and 
ItiTenby  Orabe,in  \a% Spi^aghmSS.  Fatnun^Saee. 
iL  p.  125 ;  by  Qalland,  in  the  first  volume  of  his 
HmetkBiapQtnm;  and  \n  Routh,  in  WitHOiqtim 
Saenm,  vsL  L  p.  73.  (Oive,  HM.  Hit.  ad  ann. 
108,  vol  i.  p.  &2  ;  Tillemont.  Mimolnty  toL  ii. 
ppi  232,  dte.,  588,  &c ;  Giabe,  L  e. ;  Qalland, 
BiU.  Painm.  vol  i.  Proleg.  c  13  ;  Fabric.  DiU. 
Graee.  vol.  vii.  p.  154  ;  Laidner,  Oviih.  part  il 
book  i.e.  28.  II.)  [J.aM.] 

QUADRATUS,  C.  A'NTIUS  AULUS  JO'- 
LIUEL,  Gonsnl  a.  d.  105,  with  TL  Julius  Candidas, 
in  the  reign  of  Trajnn  (Fasti).  Spartianns  (//odr. 
3}  Bcutiont  these  conBuls  onder  the  namoa  of  Can- 
did bj  and  Qnadratni. 

QUADRATU8,  ASI'NIUS,  the  author  of 
•  tingle  epigram  in  the  Greek  Anthology  {BnmclE, 
AmU.  ToL  il  pi  299  ;  Jacobs,  Antk.  (rraec  vol.  iii. 
p.  13),  vhidi  is  described  in  the  Planndean  An- 
thology (p^  203,  Steph^  p.  206,  WecheL)  as  of 
uncertain  anthonhip,  but  in  the  Palatine  MS.  is 
beaded  'Affimov  KaiNANtrav,  with  tha  further 
sapefseripdoB.  <lt  toAt  dfeipcMyna  M  nS  tmc 
'Pmttadmi'  Mt»v  SdAa,  according  to  which  it 
would  be  inCerred  that  the  writer  ef  the  epignun 
was  contemporary  wiUi  SuUs.  (Antk.  Pal.  vii. 
312.)  But  this  lemma  can  scarcely  be  regarded 
as  anything  more  than  the  conjecture  of  a  gnun- 
■aarian,  on  the  troth  of  which  the  efHgram  itself 
daea  not  furnish  aalBcfent  evidence  to  (udde.  It 
is  the  epitaph  6f  some  eneaues  of  the  Romans 
(apparently  foreign  enemies),  who  had  fidlen  by  a 
secret  and  treackeraus  death,  after  figh  dog  most 
bravalj.  There  is  nothing  in  it  to  support  the 
erajeetnra  of  Salniasins,  that  it  refers  to  the  death 
of  Catiline  and  hb  aaaoctates.  Jacobs,  following 
the  kum  of  the  Fkktine  MS.,  snggesta  that  it 
nu^  TCfi^r  to  the  shnghter  of  many  of  tha  Atbe- 
nians,  after  the  taking  of  Athens  by  Sulk.  {Aiu- 
maiiv.  m  Amlk.  Graee.  vol.  ii.  pt.  iL  p.  366.)  To 
these  another  conjecture  might  be  added,  namely, 
that  the  epigtnm  refers  to  some  event  which  oc- 
curred in  the  later  wars  of  Rome,  and  that  its 
author  is  no  other  than  the  Raman  historian  of 
the  time  of  Philippaa.    See  be!o«^.        [P.  8.] 

QUADRATUS.  ASI'N  1 1 J8,  lived  in  the  times 
of  Philippus  I.  and  11.,  emperors  of  Rome  (a.  d. 
244 — 249),  and  wrote  two  historical  works  in  the 
Oreric  hngnwte.  1.  A  history  of  Rcoie,  in  fifteen 
hooka,  in  the  Imile  dkOecL,  called  KAuntpli,  because 
it  rekted  the  history  of  the  city,  from  its  founda- 


QUADRATUS.  631 

tion  to  the  thooiandth  year  of  iu  nativity  (^  d.  248), 
when  the  Ludi  Saecukraa  were  perfinrmsd  with 
extraordinary  pomp.  It  prohaUy  passed  over  with 
brevity  the  times  of  the  republic,  and  dwelt  at 
greater  length  npon  the  imperial  period.  Studaa 
says  that  the  work  came  down  to  Alexandw,  the 
sun  of  Mamaea }  but  this  u  a  mistake,  as  Alex- 
ander died  fifteen  years  before  the  thousandth  year 
of  Rome.  (Suidas,  a  v.  SMpAm  ;  Steph.  Bys. 
c.  m  'Mioft  eotfrfvoAit^  'Ofitfm ;  Dion  Cmaa. 
Ixx.  3;  Zoaim.v.37;  VulaU.GaU..^«u<.C!iM.l; 
Agathias,  i.  p.  17,  c)  2.  A  histoiy  of  Parthia, 
which  is  fteqaently  quoted  by  Stephanua  Byxanti- 
nus  under  the  titleofllc^itfMcclorna^ftntrnrd.  (Qao- 
dralm  UUi  ParlJud  son^,  Capitol.  Ver.  6  ; 
Steph,  llya.  t,  w.  PijAm.  Tofw^f,  et  aliln  ;  cempw 
VoanoB,  D»  HitL  Grmcu,  pp.  286,  287,  ad.  Wea- 
tarmann  ;  Clinton,  Fadi  Rom.  p.  265.) 

QUADRA'TUS,  FA'NNIUS,  a  contemporary 
of  Horace,  who  speaks  of  him  with  contempt  aa  a 
parasite  of  Tlgellius  Hermogenea  He  was  one  of 
those  envious  Roman  poets  who  tried  to  depreciate 
Horace,  beouise  his  writings  threw  their  own  into 
the  shade.  (Hor.  ^  L  4.  21,  L  10.  80,  with 
the  Sehol. ;  Wwchert,  Poetarmm  LoHh.  BtUquiae, 
p.  290,  «c.) 

QUADRA'TUS,  L.  NI'NNIUS,  tribune  of 
the  plebs  B.  c.  51,  distinguished  himself  by  his  op- 
position  to  the  m ensures  of  his  colleague  P.  Clodius 
against  Cicero.  After  Cicero  had  withdrawn  from 
the  city,  bo  proposed  that  the  senate  and  thepeopk 
should  put  on  mourning  for  the  orator,  and  as  early 
as  the  first  of  June  he  brought  forward  a  motion  in 
the  senate  for  his  recall  from  banishment.  In  the 
course  of  the  same  year  he  dedicated  the  properly 
of  Clodius  to  Ceres  (Dion  Cose,  xxxviii.  14, 16, 30 ; 
Cic  pro  Sett.  31,  pott  Red.  ta  Se*.  2,  pro  Dom. 
48).  Two  years  i^erwards  Quadratus  is  mentioned 
along  with  Favonios,  as  one  of  the  opponents  of  die 
Lex  Trebonia,  which  prolonged  the  government  of 
the  provinces  to  Caesar,  Pompey,  and  Ciassus 
(DiauCasi.xxxix.35).  The  last  time  that  his  name 
oomrs  is  in  B.  c.  49,  when  he  was  in  Cicero^  neigh- 
boariiood  in  Campank  (Cte.  ad  AlU  x.  16.  %  A). 
In  many  editions  of  Cicero,  as  also  in  the  An- 
nales  of  Pighius,  he  is  erroneously  called  M*m- 
mitu.  Glatidorp,  in  his  Onemasticon,  calls  him 
Nutimts. 

QUADRA'TUS,  NUMI'DIUS.  [Qiraoa** 
TVS,  Ummididk.] 

QUADRATUS,  L.  STATIUS,  cmmd 
142.  with  C.  Cuspius  Rufinus  (Fasd). 

QUADRA'TUS,  UMMl'DIUS,  die  name  of 
several  persons  under  the  early  Roman  eAipetora, 
There  is  considerable  discrepancy  in  the  ortbo- 
grophy  of  the  name.  Josephus  writes  it  Nnmidiaa, 
which  is  tlw  form  that  Glandnp  (ObobmbI  p.  631 ) 
has  adc^ted ;  while  in  the  diffimnt  editions  of  Taei- 
tas,  Pliny,  and  the  Scriptores  HistoriaeAiq:aBlae,we 
find  it  written  variously  Numidnm,  ftsMMK,  and 
Ummidiut.  The  latter,  which  occurs  in  some  of 
the  best  manuscripts,  is  supported  by  the  authority 
nf  inscriptiona,  and  is  evidently  the  correct  form. 
In  the  pABSHge  of  Horace  {Sat-  i.  1. 95>  where  the 
present  reading  is  UmmidiiU^  there  is  the  saAm' 
variation  in  the  manuscripts,  bat  Bentley  has  diown 
that  the  tme  reading  is  UmtnidiuB. 

1.  UMMiDii'ti  Quauratuhi  was  governor  of 
Syria  during  the  ktter  end  of  the  reign  of  Cbin- 
dius,  and  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Nern, 
He  meceeded  Cassiua  Longinos  in  the  provinra 

Digitized  by  Google 


m  QUADRATUS. 

about  A.  D.  51,  ud  oootinned  to  gmrem  it  till  lib 
dMth  ia  A.  D.  60.  Only  thno  drcanutHMH  m 
mentioned  in  oonnoctioii  with  his  RdministntioD. 
In  iL.D.  6'2  he  Bllowed  Rhadniiuatiu  to  da  throne 
nod  put  to  death  Mithridalee,  th*  kii^  af  Ameina, 
whom  Tibwim  had  plaoed  spoil  the  throne,  and 
wbnn  tho  Romani  bad  hitherto  Mi^orted.  In 
the  nme  year  be  marched  into  Judaea,  and  put 
down  the  diitarbancce  which  prevailed  is  titat 
ooantry.  lie  ia  laid  to  hare  Gondenmed^  or,  ao- 
coidii^  to  other  aeooanta,  to  hare  Hot  to  the  em- 
peror Clanditu  for  trial,  Ventidlna  Camanna,  one 
of  the  procunUorea,  bnt  to  hare  protected  Antoniiu 
Felix,  the  other  piocorator.  [Comp.  Fklix,  p.  143, 
a.]  The  othar  drcomataoce  it  hit  diaB(^«einent 
with  Domitina  Corbula,  who  had  been  aent  into 
the  Eaat  to  eondnct  tba  war  aninet  tba  Parthiana. 
Hia  name  ocGara  an  one  of  m  coina  of  Antioeh. 
( JoMph.  AnL  XX.  fi.  8  2,  A  J.  il  12.  |8  5,  6 ; 
Tac  ^»a^  xii.  45,  Asc,  £4,  xiiL  8, 9,  ziv.  26 ;  Eckhel, 
ToL  iiL  pi  280.)  In  the  edition*  of  Tadtna  the 
piaenomen  of  Qoadratua  ia  Tttaa,  bnt  it  appeara 
fiDn  an  inaeriptioa  that  thia  ia  a  miatake,  and  that 
hia  real  piaanaaen  waa  Cbm.  (OrelU, /nnr.  S665.) 
Wa  ham  from  the  aame  inaeription  tiiat  hia  fidl 
name  waa  C  Ummidiua  Dnnniua  Qitadratna,  and 
that  be  had  been  prerionsly  the  legatiu  of  Caligula 
in  Luiitonio.  The  Ummidia  Quadiatilta,  whrne 
death  in  the  retgu  of  Trajan  ii  mentioned  hj 
Plinj  [QuADRaTiLLAl,  waa  in  all  prob^itj  « 
aister  ef  tha  abon^  ^e  eoold  hardly  have  been  • 
daughter,  aa  eone  modHn  wtjteia  hav«  anppoaed, 
since  ahe  bad  a  grandaon  of  the  age  of  twenty-foor 
and  apwardi  at  the  time  of  her  death  [tee  below, 
Mo.  2],  and  it  is  not  probable  that  Ummidiu, 
who  died  in  A.  n.  60,  could  have  bad  a  gnat  gmiid- 
aon  of  that  age  about  a.d.  100. 

2.  UKMibitia  QUADRATVS,  a  friend  and  ad- 
mirer of  die  younger  Pliny,  whMn  he  took  aa  hii 
model  in  oratory.  Pliny  apenka  of  him  in  the 
highest  termi,  and  praiiei  both  hia  abtlitie*  and 
hia  exoellent  moral  character.  He  waa  the  grend- 
■on  of  the  wealthy  Unmidia  QuadratilU,  and  in- 
herited  two-thirda  of  her  property.  [Quadka- 
TiLLA.]  In  tba  eetate  thna  bequeathed  to  him 
waa  the  home  forroeriy  inhabited  by  the  celebrated 
jurist  Caaiiua  Longinua.  He  married  at  the  age  of 
twenty-four,  in  the  life-tiine  of  hii  grandmother, 
bnt  loirt  hie  wife  soon  after  their  maniaga.  (PKn. 

tL  II,  TiL  34.)  Two  of  Pliny*b  latteia  wa 
Kosed  to  him  (Ji^  tL  29,  ix.  IS),  ia  the  lattor 
of  which  Pliny  givee  an  accmmt  of  tha  celebrated 
attack  which  he  made  npon  Publidns  Certna  in 
the  senate,  in  the  reign  vf  Nerva,  a.  d.  86. 

3.  Uhhidiub  Quadhatus,  is  mentioned  as  one 
of  the  persons  whom  Hadrian  persecuted,  (ftptirtiani 
Badr.  IS.)  He  may  bafa  been  ■  eon  ef  Jit.  S, 
who  probably  married  i^ain  aftar  tha  time  that 
rany**  latter  waa  written.  It  aaaaw  to  hava  bean 
this  Qnadntos  who  manied  the  aistar  of  Antonimis 
Pins. 

4.  M.  UMHiniUK  QuADRATU8,the  son  of  No.  S, 
was  the  nephew  of  Antoninus  Pius,  being  his 
sister's  son.  Antoninus  Pius  gave  bis  matamal 
property  to  this  Qnadratus.  (Capitol.  M.  Awd.  7, 
where  he  ia  in  some  editions  emmeoualy  called 
MummiuB  Qondratus.)  He  was  oomol  in  A.D. 
167,  with  M.  Aurelius  Venis. 

&  Ummidiub  Quadbatus,  the  son  of  No.  4, 
was  induced  by  Lndtla  to  enter  into  a  conspiracy 
9fftaKt  hw  bnthn  Conuaodna,  br  whom  be  waa 


QUADRIGARIUS. 

pattodeathjA-D.  18S.  (Herodian.  L  S|  LamfiU. 
CbmmoA  4  i  Dion  Cass.  Ixxii  4.) 

QUADRATUS,  C  VOLUSE'NUS,  a  tiibena 
of  the  aoldiKa  in  Caesar'b  army  in  Oaal,  ia  de- 
scribed aa  "  Tir  at  eonsiUi  maffa  el  viitatii."  Ha 
held  the  rank  of  PneCtetn*  eqaitan  midar  Ua  aid 
commander  in  tha  aunpaign  against  Ponpey  in 
Graeca,  in  &  c.  48.  (Caes.  A  0.  iii.  fi,  tuL  23, 
B.  a  iii.  60.)  He  was  triboae  of  the  |daba,  B.C  4i, 
and  one  of  tba  snppoRaia  of  AntMy.  (Oe.  ftil. 
xiT.  7.  I  31,  where  tba  eefreet  raiding  is  adrm 
VemUdimm,  «ms  aUiprMhrtm,  fribmmm  fnlmmmm, 
ago  eoRpsf  Aijsfgsi ) 

QUADRIFRONS,  a  suniama  of  Janas.  It  is 
said  that  after  the  eonqnest  of  the  Faliacnna  an 
image  of  Janas  waa  fiMind  with  font  fatahsndi. 
Hoeo  aftenrnda  n  taapla  of  Jmuu  q— diifceas 
waa  bnilt  in  tha  Fbnu  transitoriHa,  whkh  had 
four  gates.  The  fad  of  the  god  being  lepwaentid 
with  fbor  heads  ia  eonaideied  by  the  aueiaBta  la 
be  aa  indication  of  hia  being  tha  dirinity  pnaiiHim 
oTar  the  year  with  iu  four  seaaoDi.  (Sar.ad  Am. 
viL  607  t  laid.  Orig.  TiiL  11  j  Awiist.  Dm  dim. 

QUADRIOA'RIUStQ.CLAU'DIUB.aRaaiM 
historian  who  floorisbad  about  100  (VaD.  Pal. 
ii.  9 ).  His  work,  which  ia  moanllT  qnatad  vndcr 
the  title  Amiatn  (Oell.  ix.  IS.  |  6),  soaaetiiDes  as 
Hutonas  (Priseian.  p.  697,  ed.  Patach.)  and  aeme- 
times  aa  Bmm  Rommannm  Libri  (Neik  j.  a. 
|m4«u),  Boawiancad  immadiualy  after  na  daetiao 
tion  of  Room  by  tba  Oanl%  aad  maat  in  alt  pnb»- 
Ulity  hare  ezteoded  down  to  the  death  of  Salla, 
since  there  were  at  least  twenty-tbrsa  books  (OdL 
X.  13),  and  tha  aerenth  consulship  of  Marias  was 
eommanorated  in  the  ninetoMith. 

The  first  book  embraead  the  erants  oomprised  ia 
the  period  from  a.  c.  390  down  to  the  au^a^Uian 
of  the  Samniles.  The  stmg^  with  Pyrrhas  was 
the  chief  autigeet  of  the  second  and  third ;  the  fint 
Punic  war  commenced  in  the  third,  and  was  con- 
tinoed  through  the  fourth  ;  the  seeond  Ponie  war 
commanoed  in  the  fifth,  which  cootaiMd  tha  batth 
of  Cannae  ;  the  siege  tk  Capua  waa  indndad  m  tha 
sixth  ;  tha  hostilities  with  the  Achaawn  laagna  nid 
Namantia  in  the  eighth,  and  the  aaVenth  cO«anlahip 
of  Marina  in  the  nineteenth,  aa  was  raeoaited 
above. 

By  lArj  he  is  nnifomly  referred  to  eim^  as 
dawfat  or  CUMut  and  is  thus  distiagaalwd  nan 
ClodnH  lieinina  (Ut.  x^.  22).and  Bon**<aaa- 
dina  qsi  Annalea  Acilianoa  ex  Qraeco  in  lAtinam 
•enno&em  vtatit"  (Lir.  xxv,  39.  Comp.  xxxv.  1 4.) 
By  other  authors  he  is  cited  aa  Qinatas  (Prisdaa. 
Ik  960,  ed.  Pntsdi),  as  CVowfiai  (Noo.  HarcelL  s. e. 
Ae^tcsAua).  aa  Q.  OimUmi  (GalL  ix.  13.  $  6; 
Prisdan.  p.  797,  ed.  PntacLX  M  OiaMm 
pariw(Noo.  Maroril.  TorfMai;  OelL  iL  19, 
§  7),  or  as  Qitadrigarim  (Non.  ManaQ.  Pow 
stfar;  OeU.L25.  §6.) 

The  fragments  still  extant  enable  n*  to  eondude 
that  he  was  ve^  minute  in  many  of  hia  details, 
for  several  pantcular*  recorded  by  him  were  omitted 
by  Idvy  (e.|^.  GeU.  r.  17  i  Maerob.  i.  16; 
oonp.  UT.  viii  19,  xxzviii.  41.) ;  while  from  the 
caution  evinced  by  the  latter  in  making  use  of  him 
as  an  authority  (Liv.  vL  42,  viii.  19,  ix.  5,  x.  37, 
xxxiii.  10,  30, 36,  xxxviil  33,  41,  xtiv.  I£ ;  coop. 
One.  IT.  20),  especially  in  matten  relatii^  to 
numbers,  it  amtld  appear  that  ha  was  disposed  to 
indulge,  althou^  ia  •  less  degree^  in  theao  ex^^ 


Digitized  by  Google 


QUIETUS. 

genrtioiu  which  dUfignMl  the  pnctuctioiu  of  hii 
coDtMiponiy  ValariuB  Aatiu.  It  k  MMMwhat 
mmiluUs  that  Iw  b  Dowhan  nodoed  by  Cu«io. 
By  A.  QflUiiu,  on  tha  other  hnni),  he  ii  quoted  n- 
pMtadly*  and  pniaed  is  the  wumeat  (ornu  (ix.  18. 
g  14.  ziiL  28.  §  2.  xv.  1.  §  4,  xtii.  2 ;  KnoM, 
Vila*  H  Fn^m.  HUtoric  Horn,  p,  248  j  Oiue- 
breditt  Ueber  GarnHiu  t^tadrigariiu,  attached  to  m 
ptogw—ii  of  tbt  Oynunuum  of  Prenilui,  4bs 
1831  ;  Udmwnn,  IM  Fomtittm  JJiriarianm  T. 
£nM,  Cammmtat.  L  i  IS,  p.  Si(  4to,  Ootdiig. 
1822,  Oommmlat.  ii.  S  12,  p.  32,  4to,  OottiDs^ 
1838.)  [W.  R.] 

QUARTI'NUS, «  friend  of  the  emperor  Alex- 
nnder  Serenu,  who,  after  the  murder  of  that 
prince,  wae  dimiieed  frora  the  camp  by  hia  luc- 
eeaaor,  and  having  been  encountered  by  ume  eol- 
dters  of  Osrhoeoe  dee[dy  attached  to  the  memory 
of  their  late  sovereign,  wa*  forced  by  them  to  place 
binuelf  at  their  hei^  tod  reluctantly  uMumed  the 
piir|rie.  SooD  after,  while  aleeping  in  hia  tent,  be 
waa  awftaeinaled  by  a  certain  Mocedo,  who  hod 
formerly  eonunanded  thii  body  of  fonign  troops, 
and  had  been  the  chief  instigator  of  the  insur> 
rection,  but  who  row  sought  to  ingtatiate  himself 
with  MaziminuB  by  presenting  him  with  the  head 
ftf  his  tiVoL  He  feceind  the  reward  which  ho 
ineritad.  Manminna  aceeptod  tha  offering  with 
joy,  and  then  issued  a  command  that  the  doable 
tnitor  should  himself  be  eat  to  death,  as  the 
original  author  of  the  n><colL  (Herodian.  viil  3, 
4.)  Thia  Quartinus  seems  to  be  the  some  person 
with  the  Tycub  mentioned  by  Capitolinos  (Marim. 
dl),  and  with  the  TiTUs  of  Trebellius  Pollio 
(  7^f.  T^nmm.  mi*.).  [ W.  R.] 

QUEUQUETULA'NAE,orQ««^'ta/i«<Mn- 
roe,  nymphs  presiding  over  the  green  oak  forests, 
iMor  the  porta  qnerquetnloria,  •r  querquetulona, 
were  believed  to  be  possessed  of  prophetic  powers. 
<  Fe•t^^  p.  261.  ed.  MuUer  ;  Plin.  ff.  M  xvl  10, 
13.  i  37.)  It  ahovld  be  obaerved  that  the  word 
vtra  ia  the  aoneBt  fanitiim  of  oir,  and  signihes 
women.    Henoe  t>M^  or  Mtga  [L,&] 

QUIES,  the  perMmification  of  tranquillity,  was 
worshipped  as  a  divinity  by  the  Romans.  A  chapel 
dedieaUMi  to  her  stood  on  the  via  Lnvicnnu,  pro- 
bably a  pleasant  tvstiiig-pbive  fn  tha  weary  im- 
veller  (  anotlit-r  sHiictuAry  of  her  waa  outside  the 
porta  Collina.  (liiv.  iv.  4) ;  AugnsL  D*  Ov.  Dei, 
iv.  Lt»,21.)  [L.S.] 

QUIETUS,  AVl'DIUS,  a  contemponry  <tf 
tha  younger  Pliny,  had  been  a  friend  of  Fnetus 
TbiaMa,  and  used  to  rriate  to  Pliny  many  things 
coneaniiig  that  diitingniihed  man.  Ha  supported 
Pliny  when  the  latter  accused  Publidus  Certus  in 
the  senate,  in  a.  d.  96,  on  account  of  the  shore  he 
had  had  in  the  condemnation  of  Helvidius  by  Do- 
mitian.  (Plin.  Ep.  vi.  HH,  ix.  13.  6  15.) 

QUIETUS,  CLUVIUIE'NUS,  wm  impli- 
cated in  I^Bo's  conspiracy  agninst  Nero,  and  was 
baniihed  to  one  of  tin  islands  iu  the  Aegaean  St». 
Ctmc  Jim.  XV.  71.) 

QUIE'TUS.C.  FU'LVIUS.  included  in  the  list 
of  thirty  tyianta  enunierauid  by  Trebellius  Poliio 
[see  AURBOLua],  was  one  of  the  two  sons  of  that 
Sdarianus  who  assumed  the  purplo  after  the  cap- 
tura  of  Valerian.  Having  be«i  asMcialed  with  his 
hthar  and  bntfaar  in  tha  empire,  ha  was  anuusted 
with  tha  goramment  of  the  ^t  when  they  marched 
upon  Italy.  Upon  receiving  intelligence  of  thrir 
ddbat  and  daatn,  ha  look  n^ujie  iu  Einesa  when 


QUINTIA  QENS.  633 

bo  was  bedeged,  coptnred  and  shiin  by  Odenathas 
inJLJ).  36S(TrabeLPiriL  7Vy.  TVnuM.).  Ha  ia 
coUed  Qtmim  by  Zoaana  (xii.  24).    [W.  R.] 


COIN  or  dumtn. 

QUIETUS,  Q.  LU'SIUS,  was  an  independent 
Moorish  chia^  not  faalonging  to  tha  Roman  pro- 
vince of  Mauritania.  He  served,  however,  with  a 
body  of  Moorish  cavalry  in  the  Roman  anpy,  but 
iu  consequence  of  some  offence  which  be  had  com- 
mitted, he  waa  dismissed  from  the  nrrica  with 
disgracei  At  a  kter  time,  a.  d.  101,  when  Trajau 
was  going  to  carry  on  war  agfunst  the  Dacinns, 
and  was  in  want  of  Moorish  cavalry.  Quietus 
ofiered  his  services  again  of  his  own  accord,  and 
was  received  with  welcome  by  the  emperor.  In 
this  War,  and  still  more  in  the  Parthian  war, 
whieh  b^an  in  a.d.  Il4f  Qnietns  pined  great 
diatinAion,  and  became  one  of  the  fltvonrite  gtt.' 
neials  of  Trajan,  He  took  the  towns  of  Nisibia 
and  Edetsa,  and  subdued  tha  Jews,  against  whom 
ho  had  been  sent.  Trajan  made  him  governor  of 
Judaea,  and  rewarded  him  still  further  by  raising 
him  to  tha  oooaulship  in  a.i>.  116  or  117.  His 
name  doea  not  appear  in  tha  Fasti,  and  ba  must, 
therefon,  have  been  only  one  of  the  consuke  suf- 
feeti  for  the  year.  The  honours  confemd  open 
him  by  Tn^  excited  much  envy  i  but  so  great  a 
favourite  was  he  with  tha  emperor,  that  there 
was  a  report,  if  we  may  believe  Themistins,  that 
Trajan  destiiied  him  as  hu  successor.  Quietus  is 
represented  on  Tuqao^  cotmnn  at  the  head  of  his 
MooTh  After  Tiqan^  death  ka  returned  to  his 
nadve  caontiy,  but  he  was  suspected  by  Hadrian 
of  fomenting  the  disturbances  which  then  pre- 
vailed in  Mauritania.  He  was  first  deprived  of 
the  tribes  whom  ha  governed,  and  was  then  smn< 
moned  to  Rome.  There  he  was  accused  of  enter* 
ing  Into  a  conspiracy  against  Hadrhin's  lifu,  and 
was  murdered  on  a  journey,  probably  while  tra- 
veiling  firom  Mauritania  to  Rome.  (Dion  Cass. 
IxvuL  8,  22,  30,  3-2,  Izix.  2 ;  Themistins,  OraL 
xvi.  p.  205,  ed.  Petavius,  Paris,  1684 ;  Eoseb. 
H.  E.  iv.  2,  with  the  note  of  Valauns ;  Spaitiao. 
Hair.  5,  7  \  Amm,  Marc  zxix.  5.) 

QUI'NTIA  OENS,  wi^Uy  ^mtridao,  but 
oubseqimiitly  plebuan  alsob  The  anoant  aad  mora 
correct  form  of  the  name  is  QMnetuu,  which  occurs 
on  coins  and  the  Fast!  Capitolini.  The  Qaintia 
)tens  was  one  of  the  Alban  housea  removed  to 
Rome  by  Tnllus  Hostiliua,  and  enrolled  by  bin 
among  the  patricians  (Lir.  i.  30).  It  was  con- 
sequently one  of  the  nuaom  genlu.  (Niebnhr, 
Hia.  c/RofM,  voL  ii.  pp.  291, 292.)  Iu  members 
often  held  throughout  the  whole  history  of  tha 
republic  the  highest  offices  of  the  state,  and  it 
produced  some  men  of  importance  even  during  tha 
imperial  period.  For  nearly  the  first  forty  yeara 
after  tha  axpalsion  of  the  kings  the  Qnintii  are 
not  mmtionM,  and  tha  first  of  the  gens,  who  oh- 
tained  the  consolahip,  was  T.  Qnintiua  (^tolimu 

Digitized  by  Google 


634  QUiNTlLIANUS. 

BufaAtns  in  ac  471  ;  but  from  that  rear  their 
name  conitantlf  appean  in  the  Futi.  The  three 
RTUt  patrioan  fiuniliu  of  the  QuintU  0«iia  were 
tiiow  of  CAPlTOLiNURt  CiNciNNATua,  and  Fi.A- 
MINIKU8.  Betides  thew  we  find  Qnintii  with  the 
Tollowing  mmsmea :  Atta,  Claudus,  Ckihpimuk, 
HiRPiNUH,  Scapula,  Thouus.  A  few  prnotiB, 
■who  bear  no  cognoinena,  an  given  under  Quin- 
ntn>  The  only  •unume  that  ocean  on  anna  ii 
thst  of  CVii7>Mi«  Sa/jHbuHtM,  which  ia  fonnd  on 
coins  struck  in  the  time  of  Augustus.  (Eckhel, 
vol.  T.  p.  -291.)  It  is  related  that  it  was  the 
eustom  in  the  Quintia  gens  for  even  the  women  not 
to  wear  any  onwanenta  of  gold.  (Plin.  H.  AT.  xzxiiL 
l.i.60 


com  or  QUINTIA  OIN& 

QUINTIA'NUS,  AFRA'NIUS,  a  senator  of 
dissolute  life,  had  been  ridtcaled  by  Nero  in  a 
poem,  and  in  revenge  took  part  in  Fiao's  con- 
spiracy against  that  emperor.  U»  the  detection 
(rf  the  conspincy  he  had  to  put  an  end  to  his  life, 
which  he  did,  says  Tacitus,  "  noo  ei  ftutn  vitae 
inollid*."  (Tac  Anm.  xv.  49, 56. 70.) 

QUINTI'LIA,  or  QUINCTI'LIA  OENS, 
pMtrician.  This  name  occurs  in  the  earliest  legends 
of  Roman  history,  for  the  followers  of  Romulus 
among  the  ahepherdi  are  said  to  have  been  called 
Quinlilii,  jnit  as  those  of  his  brother  Remus  were 
named  FabiL  The  Luperci,  who  wen  among  the 
moat  neieut  piiesto  ot  Roine,  were  divided  into 
two  daiaea,  one  called  Quintilii  or  Qnintiliani,  and 
the  other  Fabii  or  FahionL  (Festus,  s.  m.  Quino- 
tiliami  Lmperei,  and  FiMimi ;  Ovid.  Fatt.  iL  378). 
Hence  it  has  been  conjectured  with  much  pro- 
bability that  this  priesthood  was  originally  con- 
fined to  these  gentea.  (Comp.  DicL  of  Ani.  i.  v. 
Zaparab)  Bnt^thoufa  the  gena  was  ao  ancient, 
it  never  attained  any  historical  importance,  and  iu 
name  is  best  known  from  the  unfortunate  Quin- 
tilius  Varus,  who  was  destroyed  with  his  whole 
array  by  the  Germans  in  the  reign  of  Auj^stus. 
The  Quintilii  obtained  only  one  consulship  and 
one  dietotocahip  during  the  whole  of  the  npublican 
period,  the  fbnner  iu  B.a  453,  and  the  butcr  in 
B.C.  331.  Duriiw  the  republic  VAnira  ia  the 
only  family-name  that  occura  in  the  gens  ;  but  in 
the  times  of  the  em[rfn  we  find  one  or  two  other 
cognomens,  which  an  given  below. 

QUINTILIA'NUS,  M.  FA'BIUS.  the  most 
celebrated  of  Roman  rhetoricians,  was  a  native  of 
Calsgurris  (Cakhorm),  in  the  upper  valley  of  the 
Ebro.  He  was  bom  about  a.  d.  40,  and  if  not 
reared  at  Rome,  must  at  least  have  completed  his 
edncation  there,  for  he  himself  informs  ut  (v.  7-  § 
7)  that,  while  yet  a  very  young  man.  ho  attended 
the  lectorea  of  Domitius  Afer,  at  thnt  time  far  ad- 
vanced in  life,  and  that  he  witnessed  the  decline  of 
his  powon  (v.  7.  §  7,x.l.8§  II,  24,  36,  xii.  11. 
8  3).  Now  we  know  from  other  sources  that  I>o- 
mitiuB  Afer  died  in  a.  d.  50  (Tac  Am.  xiv.  19  ; 
VrmXia.d$A^mmd,  102).  Having  revisited  t^pnin. 


QUINTILIANUSl 

he  returned  from  thence  (a.  o.  611)  in  the  liaia  of 
Oalba,  and  forthwith  begin  to  praetiae  at  the  fear 
(vii.  2)^  where  he  aoqnind  oonridenUa  repotatimi. 
But  he  was  chiefly  distinguished  as  a  teacher  at 
eloquence,  bearing  away  the  palm  in  thia  depart- 
ment from  all  his  rivals,  and  asaociating  his  name 
even  to  a  proverb,  with  pre-eminence  in  the  art. 
Among  bia  pupils  wen  numbered  Pliny  the  yoanger 
(Plin.  J^ii,  l4,n.  6)  and  tbe  two  gnnd-nmhewa 
of  Domitian.  By  thit  prince  he  was  inraated  with 
the  insignia  and  title  of  consul  (ooiwa&trva  oraor 
menta),  and  is,  moreover,  celebrated  as  the  first 
public  instructor,  who,  in  virtue  of  tbe  endowment 
by  Vespasian  (Suet.  Veip.  18),  received  a  regular 
salary  from  the  imperial  exchequer.  After  havii^ 
devoted  twenty  years,  conunencing  probably  with 
A.  D.  69,  to  the  laborious  duties  of  his  profeasioQ, 
he  retired  into  private  life,  and  ia  aappoaod  to  have 
died  about  a.  n.  118. 

Martial,  himself  from  the  noigbboailiood  of  Cala- 
gurris  {i^  L  63)t  and  fond  of  canmemorating  tbe 
litenry  glories  of  hia  own  land,  although  tie  pays  a 
tribute  to  the  Suna  of  Quintilian  (xi.  90), 

**  Qnintiliane,  vagne  moderator  summe  jnvenlae, 
Gloria  Romaiiac,  Quintiliane,  togoe," — 

nowhere  claims  him  as  a  countryman,  and  hence  it 
has  been  concluded  that  he  was  not  by  birth  a 
Spaniard,  but  this  negative  evidence  cannot  be  nt- 
lowed  to  outweigh  the  direct  testimony  of  Ansonins 
(Pro/,  i.  7),  confirmed  by  Hieronymus  {CMrvm.  fim- 
ivb.  Olyrop.  ccxi.  cczvii.)  and  Cuoiodcnia  (Ckrom. 
sub  Domitian.  ann.  TiiL% 

Itis  frequently  affirmed  in  bietoriea  of  Romantic 
eratura  that  the  bther  of  Quindlian  waa  a  pleader, 
and  that  hia  grandfather  was  Quintilian  the  de- 
claimer  spoken  of  by  Seneca,  but  the  paasageo  re- 
ferred to  in  proof  of  these  assertions  will  be  found 
nut  to  warrant  any  sndi  infetenoea  (ix.  3.  §  73 ; 
tienee.  Cbairoc,  t.  piaaC  and  33). 

Doubts  have  been  expressed  irith  regard  to  the 
emperor  to  whom  Quintilian  waa  indebted  for  the 
honours  alluded  to  above,  and  it  has  been  cosS- 
dently  maintained  that  Hadrian,  not  Domitian,  was 
his  pntron.  In  the  prooemium  to  the  fourth  book 
of  the  Institntiooa  the  aathor  records  with  gtate- 
fiil  pride  that  DoaiUanoa  Augnstoa  bad  committed 
to  hia  cara  the  grandsons  of  hia  aiater, — that  is,  tbe 
sons  of  Flavins  Clemens  and  Domitilla  the  youngs 
(see  Sueton.  Dom.  15;  Dion  Cnss.  p.  1112,  ed. 
Keimar).  Again,  Ausonius,  in  his  Gratiamwi 
Actio  ad  GratioMuiH,  remarks  "  Quintilianns  con- 
suliiria  per  Clementem  onuuneuta  sortitus  hoaesta- 
menta  nominu  potius  videtur  qnam  ini^ia  po tes- 
ta tii  hobuisae."  It  would  be  fidae  acepUdan  to 
doubt  that  the  Clemens  hero  named  is  the  Flavias 
Clemens  to  whose  children  Quintilian  acted  as  pre- 
ceptor, and  if  this  be  admitted,  the  question  seems 
to  be  set  at  rest.  To  this  distinction  doubtless  the 
satirist  alludes,  when  be  aatcastically  dedarea 

"  Si  Portuna  vtilet  fiea  da  rhetore  consul " 

The  pecuniary  drenmatancea,  also,  of  Qnintifon, 
have  afibrded  a  theme  for  considenriile  discusMon, 
in  consequence  of  the  (apparently)  contradictory 
statements  of  Juvenal  and  Pliny.  The  former, 
;iftcr  inveighing  agninst  the  unsparing  profnsion  of 
the  rich  in  all  laxnriotu  indnlgencea  connected  with 
tlie  pleasures  of  the  table,  as  contrasted  with  the 
paltry  rrainnetation  which  they  offinvd  lo  the  neat 
distinguished  teacheraof  yoBth,««kuBa(riL 

Digitized  by  Google 


Q01NTILIANUS. 

"  Hm  inter  snintiu  testertui  Qaintiliano 
Ut  tnultam  duo  tuf&cient ;  m  nulla  minorii 
ComUbit  patri  qoam  filina,    Unde  igitor  tot 
QuiDtiliauus  h>bel  nltni,'' 

snd  then  proeeeda  to  aicribe  bit  ungnlarproaMtity 
to  tbfi  inflnmcB  of  good  luck.  On  the  other  Imnd, 
Piiny,  in  m  Imimt  inicHbad  '*  Qaintiliano  tuo  "  (vi. 
33,  MDip.  6),  DnkM  him  a  jHwaent  of  bOfiOO  mk- 
tenM,  alMNtt  400L  slwling.ai »  contributiim  towordB 
the  «iitfit  of  adulter  i^bont  to  be  married,  asaign- 
ing  ai  a  naaoB  for  hii  liberality  **Te  pcnro,  animo 
bewtkiimum,  morftmrn  fdeuUaiibw,  tcSo."  Paaalng 
OTer  tiie  untenable  auppDsition  tliat  Pliny  may  have 
been  addnoHBg  aome  Quintilian  different  from  the 
riietoridui*  or  that  the  aetatet  indicated  above 
■nay  hare  bean  aeqalted  at  a  later  period,  we  mnrt 
obaerve  that  Juvenal  here  employa  a  tone  of  d^ 
damatory  exasgemtion,  and  thnt  he  q)eaka  with 
evident,  though  sttppreaaed  bittemeaa  of  the  good 
fortune  of  Qnintilian,  probably  in  conteqtience  of 
the  flattery  lavished  by  the  btter  on  the  haled 
UoadtiaB  (e.  %.  pnoen.  lih.  iv. ) ;  we  miat  bear  in 
mind  alao,  that  altfaoagh  the  means  of  Qnin^Hon 
may  not  have  been  w  ample  ai  to  render  an  act  of 
geneniaity  on  the  part  of  a  rich  and  powerful  pupil 
in  any  way  unacceptable,  still  the  handsome  income 
which  he  enjoyed  (100,000  sesterces  »  800^  Suet. 
Vap.  Id)  mnat  have  appeared  boundless  wealth 
when  compared  with  the  Indigence  of  the  troopa  of 
half-starved  grammarians  who  thronged  the  metro- 
|k£s,  and  wnose  miseries  are  to  forcibly  depicted 
in  tfa«  piece  where  the  above  lines  are  found. 

The  epiatle  of  Pliny  has  suggested  another  diffl* 
cvhy.  Qwlntiliap,  in  the  preface  to  hts  sixth  book, 
bunente  in  very  tmching  language  the  death  of  his 
only  son,  whoee  improvement  had  been  one  of  hia 
chief  indacamenU  to  nndertaka  the  work.  He  ia 
thus  led  on  to  enter  into  details  regarding  his 
family  benavemestai  first  of  all  he  loat  his  wift:, 
at  the  age  of  ninetew,  who  left  behind  tier  two 
hna ;  Uie  yonnger  died  'whm  five  yean  oU,  the 
elder  at  ten  ;  but  there  ia  no  aUnuon  to  a  daughter, 
and  indeed  bis  wordi  clearly  imply  that  two  child- 
ren  only  had  been  bom  to  him,  both  of  whom  he  had 
losL  Hence  we  are  driven  to  .the  supposition  that 
its  must  have  married  a  second  time,  that  the  lady 
wai  the  danghter  of  a  cenain  Tutilins  (Plin. 
and  that  the  oBspring  of  this  ttoion  was  the  girl 
whoee  approaching  marriage  with  Noniaa  Celer 
called  forth  the  gift  of  Pliny,  it  will  be  seen  too 
that  QuinUltan,  at  the  lowest  eomputadon,  mutt 
have  been  Marly  fifty  when  he  waa  left  childless, 
coniequeotly  he  must  faave  been  to  &r  ndvan»d  in 
life  when  hk  daughter  became  marriageable,  that  it 
ia  inpoalbla  to  believe  that  he  amnaad  a  fortune 
•abwqiient  to  that  event 

The  great  woric  of  Quintilian  ia  a  complete 
system  of  rhetoric  in  twelve  books,  entitled  De 
liutUuiioM  Oratoria  Liliri  JT//.,  or  sometimes 
/maHttMoMt  Orafonne,  dedicated  to  his  friend 
Mareellus  Victoriva,  himself  a  celebrated  orator, 
and  a  favourite  at  court  (Stat.  SUe.  iv.  4.)  It 
waa  written  dnring  the  reign  of  Domitian,  while 
the  author  was  discharging  bin  duties  a»  preceptor 
to  the  sons  of  the  emperor's  niece  (I'roorm.  lib.  iv. 
X.  t.  §  9)k  In  a  ^rt  preface  to  his  bookseller 
Tiypho,  be  aeqnunta  iu  dut  he  commenced  this 
undertaking  after  ha  had  retired  from  fait  htboun 
«  a  public  inatmctoT  (probably  in  a.  n.  89),  and 
that  he  finished  hia  tMk  in  lUtle  more  thui  two 


QUINTILIAN  ua 


6SA 


years.  This  period  ^ipeara,  at  firat  aight,  short 
for  the  completion  of  a  performancfl  so  compre- 
hensive  and  so  elaborate,  but  we  may  reasonably 
believe  that  his  ptofeastonal  career  had  imdmd 
him  so  fiuniliar  with  the  subject,  and  that  in  hia 
capacity  as  a  lecturer  he  mtiat  haye  so  fivquently 
enlarged  upon  all  ite  different  branches,  that  litde 
would  be  necetsaiy  except  to  digest  and  amnge 
Uie  materials  alrnidy  Rccnmutued.  Indeed,  it 
appear*  that  two  books  upon  rhetoric  had  been 
already  published  under  his  name,  but  without  his 
sanction  ;  being,  In  feet,  notes  taken  down  by 
some  of  his  pupils,  of  converaationa  which  he  had 
held  with  them. 

In  an  introductory  chapter  addressed  to  Mar- 
eellus, he  briefly  bdieatea  the  ^an  which  he  had 
MIowed.  and  the  distribation  of  the  diffinent 
ports.  The  first  book  contaiiM  a  dissertation  on 
the  prelimiiuiry  training  requisite  befima  a  youth 
can  enter  directly  upon  the  studies  necessary  to 
mould  an  accomplished  orator  (ea  quae  amnt  uhU 
o^MM  rkOoru),  and  piesente  us  with  a  carefully 
sketchad  outline  ot  the  method  to  he  putned  in 
educating  children,  from  the  tine  they  leave  the 
cradle  until  they  pass  from  the  hands  of  the  gram- 
marian. In  the  aecond  book  we  find  an  expo- 
sition of  the  first  principles  of  rlieUric,  together 
with  an  Investigation  into  the  nature  or  essence  of 
the  art  (jtiima  apud  rkeUmm  e/Mumia  el  quae  de 
ipta  rbetorieat  tmbtUuitia  ^aoermter).  The  five 
following  are  devoted  to  invention  and  arrange- 
ment (taeeniw,  ditpotHio)  \  the  eighth,  ninth,  tenth 
and  eleventh  to  comjposition  (including  the  proper 
use  of  the  figures  of  speech)  and  delivery,  com- 
prised under  the  general  term  e/orafio,  and  the 
last  is  occupied  wilh  what  the  authn  consider* 
by  fiir  the  most  important  portion  of  hia  project 
{partem  operu  desHnati  longe  graviMumasm),  an 
inquiry,  namely,  into  various  circumstances  not 
indnded  in  a  course  of  scholastic  discipline,  but 
essential  to  the  formaUon  of  a  perfect  public 
speaker;  such  as  his  manners — hu  moni  cha- 
racter,—  the  principles  by  which  he  must  be 
guided  in  nndeitaking,  in  preparing,  and  in  con- 
ducting causes,  —  the  peculiar  style  of  eloquenoe 
which  he  may  adopt  with  greatest  advantage  — 
the  collateral  studies  to  be  pursued  —  the  age  at 
which  it  is  most  otiitable  to  cummenoe  pleading  — 
the  nscBssiw  of  letiritiB  befbro  the  powers  begin 
to  bil — and  various  other  kindred  topics. 

This  production  bears  throughout  the  impreu  of 
a  clear,  sound  judgment,  keen  discrimination,  and 
pure  taste,  improved  by  extensive' reading,  deep 
reflection,  and  long  practice.  The  diction  is  highly 
polished,  and  very  graceful.  The  faatidioas  critic 
mar,  indeed,  detect  here  and  then  an  obscuiv, 
affected  phiaae,  or  a  word  employed  in  a  Knia  not 
authorised  by  the  purest  models  of  Latinity,  but 
these  blemishes,  although  signiliuint  of  the  age  to 
which  the  treatise  belongs,  are  by  no  means  so 
nnnerous  or  so  glaring  as  seriously  to  injure  iia 
general  beauty.  In  copiousness,  perepicuity,  and 
technical  accuracy,  it  is  unquestionably  superior  to 
the  es»y  on  the  same  subject  ascribed  to  Cicero, 
although  each  possesses  iU  peculiar  merits,  which 
ore  fully  expounded  in  the  laborious  comparison 
instituted  by  Campanus.  The  sections  which 
possess  the  gmitntt  interest  for  general  naden  are 
those  chapters  in  the  iiist  bo&  which  nlata  to 
elementary  education,  and  the  commencement  of 
the  tenth  book,  whidi  fnnuthes  us^with  a  coin> 

Digitized  by  Google 


1 


6S6  QUINTILIANUS. 

BfWMd  bat  qMted  hutoix  of  Oimk  and  lUoun 
Utentum,  in  which  tho  mmi  and  daCeeU  of  the 
ftmi  nuten^  In  w  fu  m  tbuy  bear  npon  tha 
objnel  in  view,  are  leiaed  npon,  ud  sxhibited  with 
gnat  preciaiim,  font  and  Intth. 

Oae  hnndred  and  uxty-four  declainatioBi  are 
aitant  under  the  name  of  Qointilian,  nineteen  of 
eonaidpraUe  length  { the  remaining  uiehuitdnd  and 
fattjr^va,  which  feim  the  condudiiq;  por^n  only 
of  «  callectkn  which  oiinnallx  ezteoded  to  thne 
hundred  and  etghty-eig^t  pieeee,  are  mere  rite- 
letona  or  fragmenta.  No  one  believes  tboM  to  be 
the  gennme  productions  of  Quintilian,  although 
■omo  of  tliem  were  unqaeilionably  received  ai 
weh  br  Lactantiiu  and  Jerome^  and  few  eupBOH 
that  mtj  [ooeeadod  from  anj  one  indivutaaL 
They  apptnntlj  belong  not  only  to  diflerent  per- 
•oni,  bnt  to  difierent  periods,  and  neither  in  Myle 
nor  in  substance  do  they  offer  any  thing  which  is 
either  attractive  or  omAiI  The  conjecture,  founded 
on  a  sentence  in  Trabellins  PoUio  {Tr^.  7)fniM. 
iv.),  that  ihey  ought  to  be  aacribod  to  the  younger 
Poatumna,  does  not  admit  of  M«of  or  refutation. 

At  the  end  of  the  righth  book  of  the  In^tn- 
tMHUi  we  read  Sed  de  hoe  satis,  quia  condem 
locum  pleTiius  in  eo  libra  quo  oauaat  oorrwptaa 
fivfua^ae  reddebamua,  ttactavimus,"  These  wicds 
have  wry  mtniaUy  ted  some  scholars  to  oonclnde 
that  the  well-known  anonymous  Diatogut  tie  Ora- 
toribtu,  written  in  the  sixth  year  of  Vespasian 
(see  c  17),  and  which  often,  altbot^h  npon  no 
good  antfaority,  bears  the  second  title  Suie  da 
Oamsit  Cbm^itaf  £lb9iMi><Ku,oagtit  to  be  assigned 
to  Quintilian.  This  hypothews,  for  many  reasons, 
ounot  be  maintained,  but  the  anthoiwip  of  the 
tract  may  with  greater  pmpriety  be  discosaed  wider 
Tacitus,  among  whose  works  it  is  now  generally 
printed. 

The  iirst  M9.  of  Quintilian  was  discovered  in 
the  monastery  of  St.  Gall  by  Poggio  the  Floren- 
tioe,  when  he  was  attending  the  council  of  Con- 
stance, and  is  probably  the  same  with  the  Codez 
lAurentianUs,  now  preserved  at  Flotenocb 

The  Editio  Piinceps  of  the  Institntions  was 
ixinted  at  Rome  by  Phil,  de  Lbnamine,  M.  U70; 
with  a  letter  prelixed  from  J.  A.  Campanns  to 
Cardinal  F.  Piccolomini,  and  a  second  edition  was 
uinud  at  the  aanw  piaeo  in  the  same  year,  by 
Sweynheim  and  Pannarta,  with  an  addnas  from 
Andrew  Bishop  of  Alalia  to  Pope  Paul  the  Second. 
These  were  followed  by  the  edition  of  Jenson,  foL 
Venet.  1471,  and  at  least  eight  more  app»red 
before  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  nine- 
teen laitrerDecliunntionsand  The  Institutions  were 
first  published  together  at  Treviso,  foL  1483. 

One  hundred  and  thirty-ut  of  the  shorter  de- 
clamations were  first  published  at  Pstina  l^Tadens 
Ugoletns  in  I4d4,  were  reprinted  at  Paris  in 
1509,  «id  again  at  the  same  [dace  with  the  notes 
and  emendations  of  Petrus  Aerodius  in  1563.  The 
remaining  nine  were  added  from  an  ancient  MS. 
by  Petrus  Pithoeus  (Paris.  8vo.  1580),  who  ap- 
pended to  them  fifty-one  pieces  of  a  similar  de- 
scription bearing  the  title  Ex  CalpDmio  Fbweo 
Ezcerptae  X.  Rhetornm  Minorum." 

The  moat  important  editions  of  QuintiliaTi  are, 
that  of  Burmann,  2  vols.  4to.,  Lug.  Bnl.  1720; 
that  of  Oesner,  4ta.  Gott.  1788  ;  and  be«t  of  all, 
that  bfgnn  by  Spalding  and  finished  Inr  Zumpt,  6 
vols.  8vo.  Lips.  1798— 1 83S.  The  h'rst  of  the 
above  contains  both  the  lustitntiou*  and  the  whole 


QUINTILLUS. 

of  the  DeriaBiatioa%  tbt  two  odwta  tko  laslita- 

tiotM  only. 

The  Institntioas  hm  bean  ti—hlad  into  Ei^ 

lish  by  Outhrie,  3  vols.  8toi  London,  17S6,  1805, 
and  by  Patsall,  2  vt^  8vob  Lond,  1774  ;  into 
French  by  M.  de  Pure,  3  vols.  4to.  Paria,  1663 ; 
bv  the  Abbtf  Qedoyn,  4to.  Paris,  1718,  I2idol 
1752,  1770,  1810,  1812.  1820 )  and  by  C.  V. 
OuiaiUe.  8vo.  Paris,  1829 1  into  Italian  1^  Oram 
ToscaneUa,  4to.  Venei.  156S.  1184 ;  ud  bj  Guilli, 
Vercelli,  1780  ;  into  Qennan  by  H.  P.C.  Hankt^ 
3  vols.  Svo.  Hebastaedt,  1775—1777 ;  repaUished 
with  corrections  and  additions,  by  J.  BiUacbedt, 
3  vols.  8vo.  Helmstsedt,  1825. 

The  Declamations  have  been  tiandated  into 
English  by  Warr,  8tou  Loud.  1686  (yhBshed 
anoBymoualy) ;  into  French  by  Do  Tei  1, 4Mk  Pant, 
1658  (the  larger  dechunatious  only)  ;  into  ItnliaB 
by  Onuio  Toscanella,  4ta  Vraca.  1586  ;  and  into 
German  by  J.  H.  Sterns,  five.  ZeUe,  1767  (a.  se- 
lection only).  [W.K.J 

QUINTILIA'NUS.  NO'NIUS.  I.Sek.  No- 
nius L.  r.  L.  N.  QuiNTiLUHua,  was  eonaal  a.  dl 
8  with  M.  Pnrius  CamiUns  (Fasti  Csnk. ;  Dion 
Cass.  Iv.  38).  It  appeals  from  coins  that  ha  waa 
also  trinmvit  of  the  a&int  nndsr  ftiijiiatna  (FdrhiJ. 
ToL  V.  p.  262). 

2.  Snx.  Nonius  QuiNmumKi  prahnblj  a 
son  of  the  preceding,  was  eonnl  saBswia  in  the 
reign  of  Calienia,  a.  d.  40  (Faali). 

QUINTI'UITS  CONDU'NUa  [Comua- 

NU&] 

QUINTFLIUS  HAXIMUS.  [CoNouKVikl 
QUINTI'LIUS,  a  gem-eBgraTor,  ^  unknon 
time.  Two  of  hit  woks  are  axtaiA  t  the  eae 
representing  Neptune  drawn  by  two  sen  hstss^ 
cut  in  baryl  (Steaeh,  No.  57  ;  Bmed,  pL  100)  i 
the  other  a  naked  Moicnry  (l^iiUtay  CSsass,  No. 
27).  [P.  S.] 

QUINTILLUS,  M.  AURE'LIUS,tb« brother 
vi  the  empMor  M.  Aurelins  Claadim  Oothicaa, 
was  elevated  to  the  throne  by  the  irocfo  wboas  ho 
oonnaandod  at  Aqutleia,  in  A.  D.  370.  Bnt  aa  the 
army  at  Sirmium,  when  Claadins  died,  had  ps^ 
claimed  Aureltan  emperor.  QointiUis  pat  as  end 
to  his  own  life,  seeing  himself  deserted  by  his  own 
soldiers,  to  whom  the  rigour  of  his  disc^Uae 
bad  given  oftnoe.  Moat  of  the  anciMtl  wiilew 
say  that  be  leigoed  only  aavmUen  di^ ;  hat 
sine*  we  find  a  great  nmnber  of  his  coma,  it  is 
probable  that  he  enjoyed  tho  imperial  dignity  far  a 
few  months,  as  Zosimus  states.  He  had  two 
children.  His  character  is  said  to  have  been  m- 
bleniiBhed,  and  his  praises  are  sounded  in  the 
same  lofty  strun  as.thoaeof  his  brathor.  [See 
Vol.  I.  p.  777.]  (TrAalL  PolL  Chml.  18,  13. 
13;  Eutrop.  ix.  13;  Viet.  IkA.  S4 ;  Zom.i 
47  ;  Eckhel.voLvii.  pp,477.  478.) 


com  or  QciKTiLLinb 

QUINTILLUS,  PLAUTIUS.  LConsnlta 
A.  D.  159  with  Statins  PrisQu  (FartU. 

Digitized  by  VjOOg IC 


QUINTUS. 

3.  eonml  with  Cctnmodiu  in  a.d.  177 
(Frniti). 

QUI'NTIUS.  1.  D.  QcWTiwi,  a  man  of  ob- 
Mnn  birtiu  bat  of  grant  military  npntittion,  eom- 
muidcd  tbe  Roimui  flHt «t  Tai«nt«m  in  &c.2tO, 
nad  WM  lUn  in  a  naral  mgiurement  in  that  year. 
(Lir;  xxtL  39.) 

£  P.  QuiNTiua,  the  pemn  whom  Cicero  de- 
lended  in  B.&  81.  The  oiation  in  hit  behnlf  is 
atill  extant. 

S.  L.  QuiNTitTB,  tribune  of  the  pleba,  a  c.  74,  is 
characterised  by  Cicero  aa  a  man  well  fitted  to 
■pealt  in  pnUic  oasemblies  (Cic.  BruL  62).  He 
diaticguislied  himself  by  his  violent  cippositton  to 
the  conititntion  of  Sulla,  and  endravoured  to  re- 
gain for  the  tribunra  the  power  of  which  they  had 
been  depriTed.  Tbe  nnpopnfauity  excited  against 
the  jndicFs  by  the  genuu  betielF  that  they  had 
been  bribed  by  CInentins  to  condemn  Oppianicns, 
wu  of  service  to  Qntntins  in  attaclcing  another  of 
SnUa>  measares,  by  which  the  jndicei  were  taken 
exchisively  from  the  aenatorial  ord«r.  Quintins 
wannly  eaponsed  the  canse  of  Oppianicns,  con- 
■tamly  asserted  hia  imuieMMa,Rnd  waed  tha  flane 
of  popular  indignation  to  andi  a  height,  that  Jn- 
nina,  who  had  prended  at  the  trial,  was  obliged  to 
letire  from  pnl>tie  Kfe.  L.Quintina,  however,  was 
not  atrong  enough  to  obtain  the  repeal  of  any  of 
Sana's  laws.  The  consnl  I^callui  opposed  nim 
vigoransl^  in  public,  and  induced  him,  by  pe^ 
anarioit  in  private,  aayi  Platarch,  to  abandon  hia 
attempla.  It  is  not  improhabla  that  tha  oiiito- 
oraeymadense  of  the  powerfiil  persaasioa  of  money 
4o  keep  him  quieL  <Plnt.  LuadL  ;  Sallust, 
Jfitt.  p.  17S,  ed.  Orelli  :  Psendo-Ascon.  m  Dw. 
in  CueeO.  p.  163,  n  Aal.  i.  in  Verr.  pp.  127,  141, 
ed.  Orelli  ;  Cic.  pro  Oamt.  37— S9,  S7,  39.) 

fn  B.  c.  67  Quintiiu  waa  pnator,  in  which  year 
he  toolc  his  revenge  upon  hu  old  enemy  Liiculllu, 
by  inducing  the  oenate  to  send  him  a  niccesaor  in 
hia  pnvinea,  although  he  had,  according  to  a 
atatement  of  Sallust,  received  money  from  Lucnllus 
ta  pKvent  the  i^ipointment  of  a  successor.  (Plut. 
iMaB.  S3,  where  he  is  erroneously  called  L. 
Qxtafu  ;  Sail  op.  Sdiot.  m  Cic.  <U  Lea.  Man.  p. 
441.  ed.  Orelli.) 

QUINTUS,  an  eminent  physician  at  Rome,  in 
thefermer  lialf  of  the  second  centey  after  Christ. 
He  wM  a  papU  of  Marinas  (Galon,  ComamL  as 
mppoer.  ^i)*AMLA'Mi."il6,  XT.pb  136), 
and  not  hb  Aitor,  aa  lUBe  modem  writers  assert 
He  waa  tutor  to  Lycus  (id.  t&KiL)  and  Satyms  (id. 
•fitd:,  D*  Anatom.  Admin,  i.  1,  2,  vol.  ii  pp.  217, 
223,  De  Antid.  L  14,  vol  xiv.  pi  71 ),  and  Ipbicta- 
noa  (id.  OmnmU.  in  ffippocr.  EfM.  III.''  I  29, 
vol.  xviL  pt.  i.  p.  375).  Sma  persMia  aay  be 
waa  also  «ie  of  Ae  tutm  of  Oalen  himtOt,  but 
this  is  pnAably  an  eitor.  Ha  waa  ao  urnch  an- 
pnior  to  hia  medical  ooHflagaas  that  they  grew 
je^ous  of  hia  eminence,  and  ibnoed  a  sort  of 
coalition  against  bun,  and  Ibrced  him  to  quit  the 
city  by  cbwging  him  with  killing  hia  patients  (id. 
JM  Pramat.  ad  Ejng.  t  1,  vol  xiv.  p.  602).  He 
died  about  tbe  year  148  (id.  D»  Amt  Admin.  L 
2,  voL  ii  p.  225).  He  was  par^hily  celebrated 
for  his  knowledge  of  anatomy  (id.  IAbri$  Pro- 
pria, c  2,  vol  xiz.  pi  22),  but  wrote  nothing  him- 
*At,  either  on  this  or  any  other  medical  anbject  (id. 
OamnunL  as  Hippoer.  "  Dt  »faL  Horn.'"  i.  2S,  ii  6, 
«d.  XV.  pp.  68,  136)  i  his  pupil  Lyons  professing 
to  delivar  Ua  naster's  opiMoas  (id.  Cammmi.  in 


.  QUINTUS.  687 
Ffippaer,  ApkorJ"  iii  pmef.  vol.  xviu  pt  ii.  p. 
562).  He  appears  to  have  commented  on  the 
'^Aphorisms*' and  the**  Epidemics"  of  Hippocrates, 
but  Oalen  says  that  hia  explanatiwia  were  not 
alwara  aonnd  {Commas  in  H^foer.  **  ^aid. 
i  praef.  toI.  xvii  pt  L  pi  6,  />«  Ord.  lAhnr.  saor. 
vol  xix.  p.  57).  Seveial  of  his  sayings  have  been 
preserved,  which  show  more  rudeness  than  wit,  and 
(as  Galen  says)  are  more  suitable  to  a  jester  than 
a  physician  (De  SaniL  Tn.  tii.  IS.  vol.  vi.  p.  228, 
CommenL  m  Hippoor,  *^  Spid.  VA"  iv.  9,  vol. 
xvii.  pt  ii  p.  151  ;  Pallad.  CommnL  in  Hip- 
poer. "  Eptd.  VI."  ap.  OieUE,  Sdiol.  m  Wppoer.  tt 
OaL  vol.  iip.  113).  He  is  mentioned  in  several 
other  passages  of  Qalen's  writings,  and  also  by 
Aetina  (i  1,  p.  39)  ;  and  he  is  probably  the  phy- 
sician quoted  hj  Onbaaus  {!Sgn^pn,ad  EmUdk.  iii. 
p.  56).  [W.A.O.] 

QUINTUS,  a  gea-engraver,  and  hb  brother 
Aiilus,  flourished  probably  in  the  time  of  Ao- 
guatni.  There  are  several  works  of  Aulas  extant 
but  only  a  fragment  of  one  by  Quintus.  From 
the  manner  in  which  their  names  af^war  on  dieir 
works,  ATAOa  AAEXA  EH,  KOINTOa  AAEB 
EnoiEI,  Winckehnann  and  SilUg  eonclada  that 
their  bther^  name  was  Alexander ;  but  Osann 
endeavours  to  prove  that  the  second  word  stands 
for  the  genitive,  not  of 'AAJCa*6por,bntof 'AAcfai. 
(Bracci,  fbl.  8  ;  Sillig,  Cai.  Art.  s.  v. ;  Oouin,  in 
the  KwuMaU,  1830,  p.  336.)  [P.  S.1 

QUINTUS  CURTIUS.  fCnBnim.3 
QUINTUS  SMTRNAEUS  (Ktlmt  2fwp. 
iwot),  commonly  called  Quintus  Calabsk,  from 
the  Gircnmstance  that  the  first  copy  through  whieh 
bis  poem  became  known  was  found  in  a  convent 
at  Ottaato  in  Calabria,  was  the  author  of  a  poem 
in  14  books,  entitled  laff  'Ofiytpov,  or 
Xtniiupn'Ofeip^.  Seaicaljr  any  thing  is  knows 
of  his  personal  histwy ;  hat  from  the  metrical  uid 
poetic  characteristics  of  his  poem,  as  compared  with 
the  school  of  NDi)nns,it^>pearsmost  probaUe  that 
he  lived  towards  the  end  of  the  ftnirth  oentnry 
after  Christ.  From  a  passage  in  his  pomn  (xii. 
308—313),  it  would  seem  that  even  in  early 
youth  he  made  trial  of  his  poetie  powers,  white  en- 
gaged in  tending  sheep  near  a  temple  at  Artemia 
in  tlie  territory  of  Snyma.  Tbe  matters  treated 
of  in  hia  poem  are  the  events  of  the  Trojan  war 
from  the  death  of  Hector  to  tho  return  of  tha 
Greeks.  It  begins  rather  ahniptly  with  a  deaerip- 
tion  of  tbe  grief  and  ODnstamation  at  the  death  of 
Hector  whidi  reigned  among  the  Trojans,  and  then 
introdueea  Penthesileia,  queen  of  the  Amaaons, 
who  cornea  to  their  aid.  In  the  aecond  book  we 
have  the  arrival,  exi^oits,  and  death  of  Memnon  ; 
in  the  third,  tbe  death  of  Achillea.  Tho  fourth 
and  lifUi  books  describe  tha  fluunl  gamea  In 
honour  of  Achilles,  the  contest  aboat  hia  arms,and 
the  death  of  Ajai;  In  the  sixth  book,  Neoptote- 
mns  is  sent  for  by  the  Greeks,  and  Eurj-pylus 
comes  to  the  help  of  the  Trojans.  The  seventh 
and  eighth  books  describe  tho  arrival  and  exploita 
of  Nec^)toIemns ;  the  ninth  eontaina  the  ex[4oita 
of  DeipholmB,  and  the  sending  for  Phtloetetea  by 
tho  Greeka.  The  tenth,  the  death  of  Paris  and 
the  suicide  of  Oenone,  who  had  refused  to  heal 
him.  The  eleventh  book  narrates  the  hut  unsuc- 
cesa&l  attempt  of  the  Greeks  to  carry  Ilium  by 
atona ;  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  describe  tha 
capture  of  the  ci^  by  means  of  the  wooden  hone  ; 
tha  foorteanth,  the  njdeing  of  tho  Graeks,— tht 


Digitized  by  Google 


«38  QUIRTNUS. 

■wndlntiiin  of  MsmIuu  kmI  H«faat.— the 
•Krifice  of  Polyxeiu  at  the  bmb  ef  A^les,— 
the  anbvkation  of  iha  Qneka, — the  ■nUning  of 
tbtir  shi{M,  end  the  death  of  Ajax. 

In  phnseology,  limilesfand  other  techniealitiea, 
Quintoe  eloaely  eo|Med  Homer.  The  uteriaU  for 
hit  Mem  be  ftud  id  &e  worka  of  the  eutierpoeu 
of  the  e^  ^da.  Bat  not «  ringle  poetical  idea  of 
hie  om  eeenu  ever  to  have  tupired  hira.  He  mu 
inc^wbte  of  nnderatanding  or  apprapnating  any 
thing  exeept  the  Biajestic  flow  of  the  language  of 
the  ancient  epoa.  Hia  gods  and  heroea  are  alike 
dereid  of  aU  chancier:  ereiy  thing  like  pathos  or 
moral  interest  was  quite  beyond  hts  powers.  Of 
similes  (not  very  original  in  their  character)  he 
makes  copions  use.  With  respect  to  chronolc^ 
his  poem  is  as  punctual  as  a  diary.  But  his 
style  ia  clear,  and  marked  on  the  whole  by  purity 
and  good  taste,  without  any  bombast  or  exag- 
genrtion.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
work  of  Quiutui  Snymaeus  is  nothing  more  thu 
aa  am^fieatian  or  remodelling  of  the  poems  of 
Arctinna  and  Leschea.  It  is  clear  that  he  bad 
access  to  the  same  sources  as  Virgil,  though  there 
is  nothing  from  which  it  would  appear  that  he  had 
the  Bomn  poet  bebeB  hia  eyah  He  appears, 
howeter,  to  ure  made  diligent  use  of  Apollenius. 

The  first  edition  of  Quintiis  was  ptinished  by 
Aldus  Hanutios  in  1504  or  150fi,fnnn  arery  bulty 
MS.  Laur,  Rhodomannus,  who  spent  thiny  years 
upon  the  correction  and  explanation  of  the  text  of 
Quiotos,  published  an  improved  edition  in  1604. 
Bat  iha  ataadard  editioit,  fimnded  on  a  oollidton 
of  aU  the  extant  maniueripta,  ia  that  of  Tychsen, 
Strasboig,  1807.  It  is  also  printed  along  with 
Kesiod,  ApoUonins,  Ac,  in  Didot'a  edition.  Paris, 
1S40.  A  smaller  poem  on  the  Twelve  Lnbours  of 
Hercules,  ascribed  to  Quintus  Smymaeua,  is  extant 
in  MS.  (Bemhordy,  GrmdriMM  der  tiriteh.  Lit- 
lerafMr,  vol.  iL  pt  346,  Ac;  Tjdisen,  CommemL 
rfs  Qi^  Smgnmti  ParaHp.^  GSttin^.  1783 ; 
the  materials  of  whicli  are  alio  contained  in  his 
edition.)  [C.P.M.] 

QUIRINA'LIS,  CLO'DIUS,  pm^tus  of  the 
rowen  at  Raranna,  anticipated  his  condemnation 
by  takii^  poison,  a.  n.  56.    (Tac.  A»m.  xtH.  30.) 

QUIRrNUS,  according  to  Dionynna  of  Hali- 
canuuHMu  (iL  48),  a  Sabine  word,  and  perii^  to 
be  derired  from  qmiru,  a  lance  or  spear,  it  occurs 
first  of  all  as  the  name  of  Romulus,  after  he  hnd 
been  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  divinity,  and  the  fes- 
tival celebiated  in  his  honour  boie  the  name  of 
Qoirinolia  (Virg.  AeK.  \.  292 ;  Cic  Dt  NaL  Dear. 
ii.  24  ;  Ov.  Am.  iii.  8.  51,  FcuL  iv.  56,  808,  vi. 
1175,  Met  XV,  862.)  Owing  to  the  probnble 
meaning  of  the  word  it  is  also  used  as  a  surname 
of  Man,  Janus,  and  even  of  Augustus.  (Ov.  Piui, 
iL  477  i  Serv.  ad  Atm.  vii.  610  ;  Sueton.  Avg.  22  ; 
Maerolk&i:  i.  9 ;  Vi^  Gton/.  iii,  27 ;  Lydus,  De 
Mm*,  p.  144  i  comp.  Rouuluk.)         [L.  S.] 

QUIRI'NUS,  P.  SULPl'CIUS.  1.  Cenaor 
a  a  42  with  L.'  Antontos  Pietas,  and  consul  suf- 
fectns  &  c.  36  in  the  place  of  M.  Cocceius  Nerra 
(Fasti). 

2.  Consul  B,  &  12  with  M.  Valerias  MessaUa. 
It  woald  appear  from  his  name  that  ho  waa  the 
■on  of  the  praceding ;  but  the  inngnagf  of  Tadtns 
f^MB,  iii,  48)  implies  that  he  was  of  obscure  origin. 
This  historian  rehites  that  he  was  a  nntive  of 
Laaniinn,  and  hod  no  connection  with  the  ancient 
Btil^ria  gena ;  and  that  it  was  owing  to  his  mili- 


RABIRIUS. 

tvy  abilitiea  and  wt&n  aerTOesthat  he  grinni  th« 

consolahip  under  Angustna.  He  was  suMcquently 
sent  into  Cilida,  where  he  sobdned  the  Homooa- 
douses,  a  fi«oe  people  dwelling  in  Mount  Taarua  ; 
and  in  consequence  of  this  snocess,  he  recMwd  the 
honoor  of  the  triumphal  oniaments.  In  b.  I, 
or  a  year  or  two  afterwards,  Anguatns  a|HK>>ntMi 
him  to  direct  the  coooaels  of  his  grandson  C-  Ca^ 
■ar,  then  in  Armenia  ;  and  on  hia  way  to  the  East 
he  paid  a  visit  to  Tiberius,  who  waa  at  that  tame 
living  at  Rhodes.  Some  yean  afterwarda,  but  not 
before  A.  D.  5,  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Syria, 
and  while  in  this  office  he  ta^  a  census  of  the 
Jewish  people.  This  is  the  statnnent  of  Josephaa, 
and  q>pean  to  be  at  variance  with  that  of  Lnice, 
who  speaks  as  if  the  census  or  enroknent  of  Cyre- 
nius  was  made  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  CfarisL 
This  discrepancy  has  given  rise  to  much  diacnaaion 
and  vaiiooa  explanationB,  of  which  the  nader  wrill 
find  an  able  aeoount  in  Winer's  BSblhAet  Neui- 
wotieiitck,  Lv,  QidriHitu. 

Quirinus  had  been  married  to  AeniKa  '-tH*. 
whom  he  divorced  ;  but  in  a.  d.  20,  twenty  yean 
after  the  divorce,  he  brought  an  accusatioo  ^au^t 
her,  because  die  pretended  to  have  had  a  soa  by 
him.  She  was  at  the  anne  time  accused  other 
crimes ;  but  the  conduct  of  Qnirinna  bm  with 
general  disa[^rDhation  as  harsh  and  revengeluL 
Tiberius,  notwithstanding  his  dissimnlatioo,  waa 
evidently  in  favour  of  the  prosecution,  as  he  was 
auziaus  to  conciliate  Quirinus,  who  had  no  chil- 
dren, and  might  therefore  be  expected  to  leave  his 
property  to  mo  efflpunr.  Qnirinna  died  in  a.  d. 
31,  and  was  hMwnied  with  a  public  fnnenl,  which 
Tiberius  requested  of  the  senate.  (Dion  Cass,  liv. 
28  t  Tac.  Amn.  iL  30,  iiL  22,  48  ;  Suet.  7U.  49  ; 
Stmb.  xii.  p.  569 1  Joseph.  Amli^  xviii.  1.  S  I  i 
St.  Lake,  U.  1 ;  oomp.  AcU  of  Apoat.  t.  37.) 


R. 

C.  RABI'RIUS,  defended  by  Cicwo  in  the 
yenr  of  his  consulsh^  &  c,  63,  in  a  ip^eA  still 
extant.  In  a.  c.  100  L.  Appuleius  Satuminus  the 
triliuiie  of  the  plebu,  had  been  declared  an  outlaw 
by  the  senate,  besieged  in  the  Capitol,  and  put  to 
death  with  his  accomplices,  when  he  had  beca 
obliged  to  surrender  through  want  of  water.  This 
hod  happened  in  the  consulship  of  Marins,  who 
had  betm  compelled  to  conduct  the  atiadt,  and  had 
bew  mpported  by  (be  leaditu  men  in  the  atate. 
Among  tne  few  surrivon  of  the  acton  in  that 
scene,  waa  the  senator  C  Rabiriua,  who  had  since 
lived  in  retirement,  and  had  now  attained  a  gnat 
age.  As  nearly  forty  yearo  had  elapsed,  it  would 
have  appeared  that  be  could  have  had  no  danger  to 
oMrekend  on  account  of  the  part  he  bad  taken  in 
the  aflray ;  and  be  would  donbtleaa  hne  been 
allowed  toeentinno  undiaUiTbed,  had  not  Caesar 
Judged  it  necessary  to  det«  the  aenaU  tnm  resort* 
ing  to  arms  againat  the  popular  party,  and  la 
frighten  every  one  in  future  from  injuring  the  sacred 
person  of  a  tribune,  even  tn  obedience  to  the  aenate't 
decree.  Caesar,  therefore,  resolved  to  make  aa  ex- 
ample  of  Rabtrius,  and  accotdin^y  induced  the 
tribune^  T.  I^tbientu,  whose  nnde  bad  pnriahed 
among  the  followers  of  Sntunttnus,  to  acctue  Rafai- 
rius  having  murdered  the  tribunt*.  To  make  the 
womii^  still  more  striking.  Labi^nus  did  not  pro- 
ceed against  him  en  the  chnige  of  majnfiu,  but  re- 

Digitized  by  Google 


RABIRIU& 

vired  tbe  oM  iccoMtioB  of  perdudKo,  which  had 
becK  dwrantinand  Ita  Hme  centuriea,  ainee  penona 
fbsnd  guilty  <^  the  latter  erima  wen  gina  over  to  the 

Kblic  cxecatiMier  aiid  banned  oa  the  accuned  tree, 
aenuationi  of  peidueUio,  the  criminal  was 
brought  to  ttial  befim  the  DtMmeiri  Perdmetlioms, 
wbo  wen  ifeaaHf  sppoiDted  for  the  oeoMioii,  and 
who.btd  in  former  tinea  been  nominated  hy  the 
eomiUa,  firat  of  the  cnriaa  and  afterwards  of  the 
eentnnea.  On  the  present  occasion,  however,  but 
on  what  ground  we  are  not  told,  the  duumviri 
were  appoint*^  by  the  praetor.  They  were  G. 
Caesar  himself  and  his  nlative  L.  Caesoi^  With 
Boch  jndgas  At  reaolt  could  not  be  doubtfid ;  Rft- 
fairini  was  forthwith  condemned  ;  and  th«  aentmce 
of  death  would  have  been  carried  into  t^(^ect,  had 
be  not  avuled  himself  of  his  right  of  appeal  to  the 
people  in  the  comitia  of  the  centuries.  The  case 
«xcited  the  greatest  interest  ;  since  it  was  not 
aimply  the  lifo  or  death  of  Rabiriua,  but  the  power 
and  authority  of  the  senate,  which  were  at  stake. 
The  aristoeiaey  made  every  effort  to  save  the  ao 
euaed ;  while  the  popular  leaders,  on  the  other  hand, 
und  every  means  to  excite  tha  multitude  agunst 
him,  and  thus  secure  his  condemnation.  On  the 
day  of  the  trial  Labienns  placed  the  bust  of  Satuc^ 
ninus  in  the  Campus  Martins,  who  thus  appeared, 
as  it  were,  to  call  for  vengeance  on  his  murderers. 
Cicero  and  Hortensius  appeared  on  behalf  of  Ra- 
birins  ;  but  that  they  might  not  have  much  oppor- 
tunity for  moving  toe  people  by  their  eloquence, 
Labinniatimitedthedefencetohalfanhour.  Cicero 
did  dl  k«  conid  for  fail  climt.  He  admitted  that 
Rabirina  had  taken  up  anna  against  Satuminus ; 
but  denied  that  he  had  kilted  the  tribune,  who  had 
perished  by  the  hands  of  a  slare  of  the  name  of 
iScenu  The  former  act  he  justified  hy  the  example 
of  Marius,  the  great  hero  of  the  people,  as  wtdl  as 
«f  all  other  distinguished  men  of  the  time.  But 
the  eloqneiiGe  of  the  advocate  ma  all  in  vain  ;  the 
people  devandad  vengeance  for  the  fltllen  tribune. 
They  were  on  the  point  of  voting,  and  would  in- 
fallibly have  ratified  the  decision  of  Uie  duumvirs, 
had  not  the  meeting  been  bn^en  up  by  the  praetor, 
Q.  Metellus  Celer,  who  renwved  the  military  flag 
which  floated  oo  the  Janicnlnm.  Thia  was  in  ac- 
eurdaoce  with  an  ancient  cutom,  which  waa  in- 
tended to  prevent  the  Campus  Hartiua  from  being 
surprised  by  an  enemy,  when  the  territory  of  Rome 
•oucely  extended  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the 
dty  ;  and  the  practice  was  still  maintained,  though 
it  had  lost  all  its  significance,  from  that  love  of 
preserving  the  form  at  least  of  all  ancient  institu- 
tiams,  which  so  pardcularly  distinguishes  the  Ro- 
mans. Rabiriua  thus  escaped,  and  waa  not  brought 
to  trial  again  ;  since  Caesar  could  have  had  no 
wish  to  take  the  old  man's  life,  and  he  had 
alnady  taught  the  senate  an  importaat  lesson. 
(IMon  Cass,  xxzvii.  26—28 ;  SiieL  Jul.  12  ;  Cic. 
pro  C.  RiAir.  passim,  in  Pit.  2,  Orai.  29.) 

The  previons  account  has  been  taken  from  Dion 
Caasius,  who  relates  the  whole  affair  with  great 
minuteness.  Niebuhr,  however,  in  his  prefitcc  to 
Cicero's  oration  for  Rabirius,  has  questioned  the 
accuracy  of  the  account  in  Dion  Caswus ;  urging  that 
Cicero  qieaks  f  e:  3}  of  the  inflictimi  of  a  fine  by 
Lahienus,  which  emild  have  nothing  to  do  with  a 
trial  of  perduellio ;  and  also  that  Labicnus  com- 
plained oif  Cicero's  having  done  away  with  the  trial 
for  pordnellio  (**  nam  de  perduellionis  judicio,  quod 
a  nw  »M«p"w  eaae  criminari  lolei,  mcnm  crimen 


RABIRIUS.  <3» 

est,  non  Rabirii,"  c  3).  Niebuhr,  therefore,  tUnka 
that  the  decision  of  the  duumviri  was  quashed  by 
the  consul  and  the  senate,  on  the  ground  that  the 
duumviri  were  appointed  by  tha  praetor,  otmtrary 
to  law  ;  and  that  the  speech  of  Cioero,  which  » 
extant,  waa  delivered  befon  the  people,  not  in  de- 
feuce  of  Rabiriua  on  an  accusation  of  perduellio, 
but  to  «ve  hnn  from  tha  payment  of  a  heavy  fine, 
in  which  Labienus  attempted  to  condemn  hinit 
despairing  of  a  more  severe  punishment.  But,  iu 
the  first  place,  the  strong  hmgoage  which  Cicero 
employs  throughout  this  speech  would  be  almost 
ridiculoua,  if  the  question  only  related  to  the  im- 
poaitioa  of  a  fine ;  and  ilk  the  aecnSd  plaee  the  ob- 
jeetlona  which  Niebuhr  nakiw  to  the  aocoant  of 
Dion  Caasius,  fnmi  the  language  of  Cicero,  can 
hardly  be  lUstMned.  With  respect  to  the  former 
of  the  two  objections,  it  will  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  the  oration  (c.  3),  that  Labienus  proposed  to  in- 
flict two  punishmenU  on  Rabirius,  a  fine  <ai  account 
of  the  offences  he  had  committed  in  his  private  life, 
and  death  on  account  of  the  crime  of  perdnellio  in 
murdering  Sntuminus :  to  render  the  vengeance 
more  complete,  he  wished  to  confiscate  his  property 
aa  well  aa  take  away  his  life,  Cicero  most  clearly 
distinguishes  between  ^e  two.  As  to  the  latter 
objection,  that  Labienns  said  that  Cicero  had  done 
away  with  trials  for  perduallio,  it  is  probable  that 
these  words  only  refer  to  the  nsiduUon  of  Cicero 
to  defend  Rabirius,  and  to  certain  assertions  which 
he  may  have  made  in  the  senate  respecting  the  il- 
legality or  inexpediency  of  renewing  such  an  anti- 
quated form  of  accusation.  (Comp.  Druniann, 
GeackieAU  Romt,  vol.  iii.  p.  1  fi3  ;  M^rim^  EtuiUa 
ntr  rHisimn  liomaine,  vol.  iL  p.  99,  dec) 

C.  Rabirius  had  no  children  of  his  own,  and 
adopted  the  son  of  his  sister,  who  accordingly  took 
his  name.  As  the  latter  was  bom  after  the  death  of 
his  fiiUier,  he  is  called  C.  Rabirius  Poatiimua.  This 
Rabirini,  wiiom  Cicero  also  defaided,  in  &  a  Si^ 
ia  spoken  of  nnder  PtHtTitvin. 

RABI'RIUS.  Velleins  Patemdoa,  lAer  enn- 
merating  the  distinguished  literary  chanM^en  who 
lived  in  the  last  years  of  the  republic,  in  pasung 
on  to  those  who  approached  more  nearly  to  his 
own  age,  uses  the  words  interqoe  (sc.  ayema) 
proximi  nostri  aevi  eminent  princepa  carminun 
Virgilius,  RaUriuaqna,"  when  aome  oitica  faava 
unjustifiably  sought  to  substitute  Variusqae**  or 
**  HoraUosque  "  for  Rabiriusque."  Ovid  also 
pays  a  tribute  to  the  genius  of  the  same  individual 
when  he  terms  him  "  magniqne  Rabirius  oris " 
(Ep.  ex  PonL  iv.  16.  5),  but  Qnintilian  ^>eaks 
mora  coolly,  Rabiriua  ac  Pedo  non  indignl  cogni- 
tione,  si  vacet "  (x.  1.  §  90).  From  Seneca  {D* 
Bmff.  vi.  3),  who  quotes  vrith  praise  an  expression 
placed  in  the  month  of  Antonius,  //oo  keiito  quod- 
cmme  <Mi  /  we  an  lad  to  conclude  that  the  work 
of  Ratnriua  belonged  to  the  epic  cbus,  and  that  tha 
ntbject  was  connected  with  tne  Civil  Wars. 

Ko  portion  of  this  piece  was  known  to  exial 
until  among  the  charred  nlla  found  at  Heita- 
laneum  a  fiagmeot  was  decyphered  which  many 
believe  to  be  a  part  of  the  poem  of  Rabirius.  It 
was  first  printMl  in  the  Volitmma  HwaJamtnna 
(vol  ii.  p.  13,  fol.  Neap.  1809),  and  mhaequently, 
in  a  separate  form,  in  a  volume  edited  by  Kreyssig 
under  the  titie  **  Carminia  Latini  de  bello  Actiaco 
fl.  AlexandriiiD  fragmenta,"  4to.  Schneeheig,  1814. 
A  transhition  into  Italian  appeared  at  Forii,  4to. 
1830,  Btyled  ■*Fiamnienti  di  RaUrio  poela  t» 

Digitized  by  Google 


C40 


RACILIUS. 


doui  da  G.  Montotiiiri and  in  Krerisig 
pobllffaad  "  Comnuiitatio  d«  C.  Salluitii  Crifpi'll  i>- 
torwnim  Libr.  III.  fngmentii,  &c  atqu«  Carminis 
Lktini  de  Bella  AcUuo  nv«  Alexandrino  frag- 
imnu"  (8tow  Mi*en.  ISSfi),  wbich  eonttint  a 
condenied  Tie*  of  the  diaeotuoiu  to  which  tlieM 
morieli  have  given  ri*e. 

Fulgentiua  PinnciadM  in  kia  expoattion  of  the 
word  Ahileadia  quote*  a  Kna  from  **  Rabinua  in 
Satjra,*'  where  tome  MSS.  give  RubrOa,  a  name 
entirely  unknown.  Admitting  that  the  common 
reading  is  cerreat,  it  is  impossible,  in  the  absence 
of  all  further  lufomiation,  to  determine  whether 
the  RabiriuB  referred  to  is  the  wune  Rabtrius  wlio 
ii  noticed  b;^  Velleiua,  Ovid,  Seneca,  and  Qain- 
tilian,  or  a  diflbrent  penoo,  and  there  Kema  to  be 
aeaicelj  ttandii^rooiB  for  nntnvermf.  A  good 
deal,  notwithstanding,  has  been  written  upon  the 
question,  aa  ma;  be  seen  by  consuldng  Caaaubon, 
d»  Satfrie.  Poet.  iL  3  ;  Ruperti,  Proleg.  ad  Jw 
vmd. ;  Wemsdorf,  Poet.  LaL  Afia.  toI.  ill  p.  19  ; 
Weichert,  tU  Ludo  Vario  Poela^  Excurs.  iv.,  da 
Padotu  et  Rabirio  Poetit ;  Haupt,  Bkem.  Mtu. 
Neue  Folge,  voL  iii.  2,  p.  308.  [W.  R.] 

RABI'RIUS,  a  Roman  architect  of  the  time  of 
Domitian,  who  is  highly  pisiaed  by  Martiul  for 
hia  ^ill  as  aa  artist  and  hia  virtuea  as  a  man  (viL 
A0,  z.  71)>  The  erection  of  Doiqidan^  palace  on 
the  PalatilM  ia  ascribed  to  lum  by  modem  writer*, 
but  on  what  authority  we  have  been  unable  to 
discover.    (Hirt,  Qfdtidile  der  BaukMot,  vol.  ii. 

350  i  MilUa,  ^roUo^  dtr  KumA,  §  190, 
11.1)  [P.S.1 

L.  RABCVNIUS,  was  one  of  the  sufferers  fr»m 
the  tnui^teow  dedsiona  of  Verres,  in  his  praetor^ 
ahlh  B.  a  74.   (Cic  Verr.  L  AO,  21.) 

RABULEIUS.  1.  a  RjiBVLiiua,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  &  c  486,  attempted  to  mediate  between 
the  consuls  in  the  disputes  occasioned  between  them 
by  the  agratiaa  law  proposed  by  the  consoi  Sp. 
Cassias  in  that  year,    (Dionys.  viii,  72.) 

2.  M\  RaBOLBDS,  s  member  <^  ue  second 
deeeiDviratei  B.  c.  460  (Liv,  iii.  35  t  Dionys.  x. 
58,  xi.  23).  INonyuus  (x.  58)  calls  him  a  p^- 
cian,  whweaa  he  ^ealu  of  the  othw  Rabnleius 
[Now  I]  aa  a  plebeian.  As  no  other  persons  of 
this  name  are  mentioned  by  ancient  writers,  we 
Imve  no  means  for  determining  whether  the  gene 
waa  patridan  «r  plabetaii. 

RACI'LI A,  the  wife  of  L.  Quiatlps  Ondnnatiu. 
(Uv.  iiL  26.) 

L.  RACI'LIUS,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.C.  56, 
was  a  warm  friend  of  Cicero  and  of  Lentulus 
Spintfaer.  Cicno  had  retamed  from  exile  in  the 
preeediiw  year,  and  Badlins  had  then  distinguished 
nimsalf  dt  his  axertions  to  vbtdn  the  recall  of  the 
orator,  in  hia  tribvneship  he  attacked  Clodius  in 
the  senate,  with  the  ntnost  severity ;  and  he  al- 
lowed Cioen  to  publish,  under  his  name,  an  edict 
against  his  great  enemy.  This  document  which  is 
Cited  hj  an  ancient  scholiast  under  the  name  of 
SdkHm  L.  Bm^  T^ribttn  PleU,  is  now  lost  (Cic. 
pro  /VoM.  32,  4id  Q.  fi-.  ii.  \,  i  2,  il  6,  $  £,  ot^ 
Fam.  i.  7.  §  2  ;  Scbol.  Bob.  »ro  PImk.  p.  268,  ed. 
Orelli).  In  the  dvil  war  Rsctlins  excused  Caesar's 
party,  and  was  with  his  army  in  Spain  in  b.  c.  48. 
There  he  entered  into  the  conaiHtacy  formed  against 
the  life  of  Q.  Casuus  Longinna,  the  governor  of 
that  province,  and  was  pat  to  death  wiSi  the  other 
wnipmtors,  by  Lonpnvs.  [Lcnroufna,  Ko.  15.1 
CUirtaJl8K52,A5.) 


KALI.  A. 

RA'CIUS  CONSTANS,  governor  of  Sardinia, 
under  Seplimius  Sevenia,  by  whmn  be  waa  pM  to 
dealh.    (Dion  Cass.  Ixxv.  16.) 

RADAOATSUS  CPoSoToIirec,  accoiding  to  Zo- 
simus),  invnded  Italy  at  the  head  of  a  fixmidabie 
boat  of  iHirburians*  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Honorius.    The  swarm  of  barbarians  coUectMl  bj 
him  beyond  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube  amonnted 
to  200.000,  or  perhaps  U  400,000  men,  bnt  h 
matters  little  how  many  there  were.    'Thu  fbr- 
midnlile  host  was  composed  of  Germanic  tribe*.  a« 
Suevinns.  Burgundiana,  and  Vandals,  and  also  of 
Cultic  tribes.    Jomandes  calls  Radagaisua  a  Scy- 
thian ;  whence  we  may  infer  that  he  belonged  to 
one  of  those  Germanic  tribes  which,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fifth  century,  arrived  in  Oennany  from 
their  original  dwellings  north  of  the  Enxlne, 
especially  aa  be  is  sometimea  called  a  king  of  the 
Goths.    In  A.  D.  406  Radagaisus  invaded  Italy, 
destroyed  many  cities,  and  laid  siege  to  Florence 
then  a  young  out  flourishing  city.    The  safi?ty  of 
Italy  had  been  entrufled  to  Stilicho,  who  had 
been  observing  his  movements  wfth  a  small  annj, 
consisting  of  picked  soldiers,  and  reinforced  1^  a 
contingent  of  Huns  and  Goths,  commanded  by  thuir 
chiefs  Hnldin  and  Sarua.  Stilicho  now  approached 
to  sara  Florence  if  possible,  and  to  do  his  ntmoM 
for  the  preservation  of  Rome.     The  barbarians 
were  entrenched  on  the  bills  of  Foesulae  in  a 
strong  position,  but  Stilicho  succeeded  in  surround- 
ing those  barren  rocks  by  an  extenuve  line  of  cir- 
cnmvallation,  Ull  Radagaisus  was  compelled,  by  the 
fiiilure  of  food,  to  issue  forth  and  oSer  battle.  He 
was  driven  back  within  his  own  lines,  and  at  kat 
capitulated,  on  condition  that  his  own  and  his 
people's  lives  should  be  saved.    Bat  Stilicho  vio- 
lated the  agreement ;  Rodagai'sus  was  put  to  death, 
and  hi«  warriors  were  sold  as  slaves.    This  nuser^ 
able  end  of  the  barbariana  and  the  fortnnato  de- 
livery of  Florence  waa  attributed  to  a  mirade. 
(Zosim.  V,  p.  331,  ed.  Oxon.  1679  ;  Jomand. 
De-  Itiyn.  SWOM.     56,  ed.  Undenbroa;  Orae. 
vii.  B7  ;  Augusthi.  A  CSv.  Dei,  v.  23  ;  HvvdEu. 
and  Prosper,  (^romc)  [W.  P.) 

M.  RAE'CIUS.    1.  Was  sent  as  ombassadw 
into  Gaul,  with  Sex.  Antistius,  In  a  c;  208,  to 
make  inquiries  respecting  the  apprehended  march 
of  Hasdrubal  into  Italy.    (Liv.  xxviL  36.) 
PinetorB.cl70.   (Un  zUiL  11.) 

RAOO'NIUS.  1.  IUo<nniniCaLsin,goTCnel 
the  Goals  under  the  emperor  Ssverua.  who  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  hun,  which  is  preserved  by  Spar- 
ttanus.    (Spartian.  Pete.  N^er,  3.) 

2.  RAOONiua  Clarub,  praetectus  of  lUyricnm 
and  the  Gaula  under  the  emperor  Valerian,  who 
addreeied  a  letter  to  him,  whldi  is  likewise  pre- 
served.  (TrebelL  PoU.  7»g.  2>r.  18.) 

S.  L.  RAOOHita  QmHTiAHD^  eoud  with  M. 
MocriuB  Bassu^  In  li»  irign  of  IModetiaOt  a.  o. 
280  (Fasti). 

RALLA,  the  name  of  a  plebdan  flunOy  of  the 
Marcia  gens. 

1.  M.  Marciei"  Ralla,  ^taetor  urbanos  ac. 
204.  He  accompanied  Sdpio  to  Africa,  and  vras 
one  of  the  legates  whom  Scipio  sent  to  Rome  in  ac 
302,  with  the  Carthaginian  Bmbasasdors,  when  the 
bitter  sued  for  peace.  (Liv.zxix.  11,  IS,  zxx.  38.) 

2.  Q,  llARCioa  Ralla,  was  crrated  doumvit 
in  a  c.  194,  finr  dedicating  a  temple,  and  a^iin  in 
a  c.  192,  for  the  nme  purpose^  (Uv.  xxxit.  52, 
.XXV.  41.) 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


REBILUS. 


HECTL'S. 


«41 


1^  RA'HMIUS,  a  iMdiog  man  at  Brendii- 
■ium,  was  accuitomed  to  entertain  Ure  Roman  ge- 
nnala  and  fon^  ambuMdora.  It  waa  uid  that 
PmavB,  king  «f  Maeadania,  aadaamond  to  pav- 
awda  Ub  to  paiiaD  aadi  Bmm  cananla  aa  ka 
■i^t  indiatte,  but  tbal  RnaniM  diadoaad  the 
tuaadiHDiu  oAff  fint  to  the  locate  C.  Valariimaud 
than  to  tba  lUHnan  aenata.  Peraani,  bowartfv  in 
an  embaaaj  whidi  be  ant  to  tbo  Miiat«,  itiDDgly 
denied  the  tntb  of  the  ebaige,  which  he  naintaiiied 
waa  a  pom  umnthn  of  Rwbhubl  (Ut.  xlii.  17, 
41 ;  AMiu,  JfoA  9;|4.  who  calb  hk)  Eiwuiiw.) 

RAMMIJS,  ■  ftaadman  of  M.  Antankia,  when 
he  MDonpanied  m  the  nuthiaDW.  (PlnL  JmIdm. 
48.) 

RAMSES,  the  name  of  many  hfaiKi  of  Egypt  of 
the  eighteenth,  niaetaenth,  and  twentieth  dynastiea. 
It  waa  daring  tkia  en  that  moat  of  the  gnat  mao»- 
aanto  of  E^rpt  aiwled,  and  tfia  aama  b  «D»- 
aeqoaatly  of  finqoent  oecumwa  ao  tbaaa  monn- 
nienla,  when  it  ^paan  under  the  farm  of  Hammtu. 
In  Joliaa  A&icaoaa  and  Euaetaaa  it  i*  written 
AiMMi,AaaHHS,OTAanuMef.  The  moat  celebntad 
of  the  kingaof  thianameiathowenr^iuBaUyflallad 
Seaoatria  ^  the  Qnek  writen.  [Sasoarma.] 

RA'NIUSt  a  name  of  nn  omurence.  Cieero 
(ad  JU.  ztt.  21)  ipaikB  of  a  Banhia,  who  may 
have  been  a  alaTo  or  a  freedman  of  Brutna.  Thor* 
waa  a  L,  Raniua  Aeonthia  Optatui,  who  waa  con- 
aal  iothaiuactf  Cooatanline,  a.d.  834  (Fasd). 

RAVlUJl*  an  agnoaea  ef  I*  Caarina  Longi- 
naa,  «omm1  b.&  137.   [LoNsmm^  Ho.  4.] 

RB'BILUS,  the  aana  of  a  fiuBiljr  of  the  plebeian 
Oaniuia  gsat 

1.  C  CANiittua  RaBiLua,  praetor  ao.  171, 
alitaiiied  Sicily  aa  bia  pnrinoe.  (Liv.  xliL  28, 31.) 

jL  IL  CiNiHiusRBaiLua,pnM>lyabrothac<^ 
tha  pniadiBgt  waa  imt  by  the  aniBta  into  liaea- 
doi^b  Ka  170| along  with  M.  Pnlviaa  Flaona, 
in  wder  to  invaatigaM  the  leaaon  of  the  want  of 
BOMMB  of  tha  Roman  anna  in  the  war  agaiuit  Fei^ 
aeoc  In  Kc.  167  he  waa  one  of  the  three  am- 
baandon  afpofaited  by  the  lenato  to  craidact  the 
Thndan  boMwea  badi  u  Cotya.  (Liv.  xliii  11, 
■It.  43.) 

S.  C.  CaiainoB  RiBiLtn^  waa  ooe  of  CaaiarTa 
legateain  Oatd  ia&c.S3and  51,  and  accompanied 
him  in  hia  march  into  Italy  in  B.  &  49.  Caenr 
aent  him,  together  with  Scribonius  libo,  with 
•rerturei  of  peace  to  Hompey,  when  the  lattw  waa 
oo  the  point  of  leaving  Italy^  In  the  mme  year 
bo  aomti  ant  to  Amca  with  C.  Cario,  and  waa 
oiM  of  the  ft  V  who  eioqwd  with  their  Hvea  when 
Cotio  waa  defeated  and  ihun  by  Jaba.  In  b.  a 
46  bo  agdn  fonght  in  Afrka,  but  with  more  anoceaa, 
for  be  waa  now  under  the  Oommaad  of  Caaiar  him- 
•ilfl  After  the  d^t  of  Sdpia  ho  took  the  town 
of  Thapau,  on  which  oecaaon  Hiitina  call*  him 
pnconnL  In  the  followfaig  year,  >.&  4£,  during 
the  war  in  Spain^  thno  waa  a  i^wrt  that  he  ttad 
periihed  in  a  ibipWreck  (Cic.  ad  AtL  xiL  87. 1  4, 
44.  S  4)  ;  bttt  this  wai  bite,  for  be  waa  then  in 
coawnnd  of  the  garriion  at  Hiqiolia.  On  tbo  laat 
day  of  Deeember  b  thia  year,  on  the  Midden  death 
of  tba  cwmd  Q.  Fabiua  Mwimns,  Caeur  made 
RebiltM  ODBud  for  the  few  remaining  honn  of  the 
dayi  C)caf6  made  binuelf  merry  at  this  appoint' 
ment,  temariung  that  no  one  had  died  in  this  oon- 
aulshis  ;  that  the  consul  was  so  wonderfully  vigi- 
Iniit  tW  ha  had  aeTer  al^  dnriag  hia  term  of 
alBoe  I  and  that  it  ba  aakcd  inder  what 
roL.  Ill, 


eoninls  he  had  been  conaal.  (Caes.  A  &  viL  88^ 
90,  Tfii.  24,  &&,  B.ai.  26,  ii.  24  ;  Uirt.  B.  A^. 
86,  93,  B.  Hup.  85  ;  IMon  Cam.  xliil  46  ;  Cic, 
ad  Fim.  vii.  80  ;  Saet.  Can.  76,  iVer.  13 ;  Plin, 
a:JV.  ni.58.  a.  Mi  Tte.  BmL  iil  87  i  Phtb 
OMi.58;  Macnb.  Al.  a  S.) 

4.  (Caniniub)  Rkbilus,  probaUy  a  brother  of 
No,  3,  waa  proacrftad  by  tha  triumvirs  in  a  c.  48, 
but  eae^ed  to  Sea.  Pompey  in  Sicily.  (Appian, 
B.  C.  iv.  48.) 

3.  G.  Cjtnmim  RutLDit  piofaairfT  a  am  of 
No.  8,  was  txeavA  nfleetna  in  b.  &  13  ( Joaeph. 
^a«^.xlv.  10.  §30).  la  tba  Aatt  Ca^toHirf  ho 
is  mid  to  hm  died  in  hia  year  of  office,  and  eoaM 
not  thecefnn  have  been  the  man  of  aonahv  rank 
meaUoned  by  Seneca  {de  Bamf.  iL  21),  accord- 
ing to  the  suppodtion  of  Drumann. 

6.  (CAHimua)  RxBii.ua,  a  man  of  conanhr 
iMrft,aMd  of  great  wealth  but  had  ihaiaator,  aaa*  a 
largo  sam  of  money  as  a  praaaat  to  Jafim  Oiaea^ 
nut,  who  refused  to  accept  it  on  account  of  tha 
character  of  the  doaor  (Sea.  d»Bme/.  ii.  21^  Tho 
name  of  thia  Rebilaa  doea  not  ocenr  in  the  Paati, 
and  he  nmat,  thaMtue,  have  been  one  of  the  csn- 
anlea  aafledi.  Aa  Jijia  Oraacinna  waa  pnt  to 
death  in  tho  reign  vS  CaBgula,  it  ia  voiy  pcobafalo 
that  the  ReUlas  mratiomd  above  m  tlw  same  aa 
^  C  AwMn  Bdfhu,  who  pat  an  end  to  hb  own 
life  in  the  reign  of  Neio.  Taritas  dessribes  him 
aa  a  pamn  of  great  wealth  and  bod  chaiaeter,  and 
also  atales  that  ho  waa  IbB  aa  aid  ■iaa(^aa,  xiiL 
80).  Aa  the  naaM  of  C.  Ammbm  ANaa  b  avt* 
dently  eerrapt,  there  can  bo  little  doabt  that  w* 
shonld  change  it,  aelipnns  proposed,  mtoGaaiuaa 
Rebilna.  (Ro^eeting  tho  Caainii  RabiK  in 
aafal,  aea  Ummaan,  Ctmekkkh  Jban^  vnL  iL  mi 
107—108.) 

RETBU S,  a  AUI'NIUS.  [RtaiLu%N»6.] 
RECAlLANUSi  also  caUad  Ohwh,  a  bbaM 
Italian  ibepheid  of  gigantio  bodi^  strength  and 
oonra^  It  u  related  m  him  that  Cacos,  a  wicked 
robber,  once  stole  eight  oxen  of  the  herd  of  Redi- 
taans,  which  had  strayed  in  the  valley  of  the  CiKus 
BlaxHuas,  and  wUoh  the  robber  carried  into  bit 
dm  in  Mount  Aventine.  He  dtagged  tha  animali 
aittag  by  ibdr  ttik,  aad  Reeatanna  wonid  aot  have 
discovered  lliem,  had  not  their  hiding-pbce  beea 
bMrayed  by  their  lowing.  Rocanniu  acooidiDgly 
entered  the  cave  and  slew  the  robber,  notwith* 
standing  bu  great  atrei^th.  Hereupon  he  de^ 
cated  to  Jupiter  the  an  maxiBW,  at  the  foot  of  the 
Aventine,  and  MMrffiead  to  the  god  the  tonlh  part 
of  the  booty.  Hu  name  Rccanunia  Beema  to  be 
eomweted  with  and  to  signify 

"  the  ncoverer."  The  fiut  of  bis  being  a  gigautie 
sh^heid  who  recovend  the  ozui  sbden  bom  him, 
lad  the  Rooans  at  aa  eariy  tioio  to  aimnder  him  a* 
identinl  with  the  Qreek  Hendea,iriio  waa  said  to 
have  made  an  expedition  to  the  west  of  Eunpo  t 
Imt  tho  whole  story  of  Recannaa  b  a  genuine 
Italian  legend,  without  any  connection  with  that 
about  Hendes,  although  tho  beUef  in  the  identity 
of  the  two  heroea  waa  so  gcaenl  among  the  later 
Homaot,  that  Recaranua  was  entirely  thrown  into 
the  back  groond.  (Serv.  ad  Atm.  viii  203.  275 ; 
Macnb.  iii.  13  ;  Aai^  VktOk^ 
6  ;  cMnp.  Uartang^  Dit  Rdig.  dir  Ram.  vd.  ii 
p.  21,  Ac)  [L.  S.} 

RECEPTUS,  NO'NIUS.    [NoNioa,  No.  9.1 
RECTUS,  AEMI'LIUS.  governor  of  ^pl 
daring  the  leiga  of  TUwrni^  aent  to  the  CBipeaii 

Digitized  by  Google 


«4S  REOILLUS. 

npoD  OM  oocawm  a  larger  nun  of  money  Umn  wu 
•nkred,  whsmwon  Tiberiua  wrote  back  to  bim 
that  b«  iridwd  kim  to  shear,  not  shaTS  hia  aheep. 
(Dian  Can.  Ivti.  10  ;  coaip.  Saet.  Tlk  10;  Oroa. 
vii.4.) 

REDICULUS,  a  Roman  dinnitj,  who  had  a 
temi^  near  the  Porta  Capena,  and  who  was  be- 
liered  to  haTs  reeeived  hu  naaae  from  having  in* 
dnced  Hannibal,  when  be  vaa  ncac  the  gates  cS 
the  atj,  to  return  (radm)  Mmthward  (Feet,  a  282, 
fld.  HUUer).  A  ^aoe  on  tlw  Ai^ian  mad,  near 
the  second  mile-atono  from  ths  dty,  was  called 
CampM  Redicoli  (PUn.  H.Kf.  zliu.  60.  f  122; 
ProperL  ill  8,  11).  Thts  dirini^  was  probably 
one  of  the  I^rea  of  the  city  of  Rome,  for,  in  a 
Ingment  of  Vano  (op.  Non.  p.  47 ),  be  aalls  him- 
arif  7Unnii^Lei.,tb«gpd  whokeapanft.  [L.&] 

REDUX,  L  «.,  **tlw  dinnity  who  leads  the 
tisTeller  back  to  bis  home  in  saraty,^  occurs  as  a 
ianmme  of  Fortnna.  (Martial,  viiL  85 ;  Claudian, 
(js  OomtoL  Hon.  n.  1.)  [L.  S.] 

RGOALIA'NUS,  P.  C,  as  the  name  appears 
on  medals ;  Rsoallianus,  as  he  is  called  by 
Victor  Cbw.)  i  or  Rmiluanos,  according  to 
Victor,  m  bis  E^toma,  and  Trebelliua  PoUio,  who 
tank*  him  among  the  thirty  tyraou  [see  Al-rko- 
Loa],  was  a  Datun  by  descent,  allied,  it  is  said, 
to  Decabalna,  distingaisbed  himself  by  his  miUtaiy 
•cbievements  on  the  Illyrian  frDntier,  waa  oom- 
nended  in  the  warmest  tenu  by  dandiiis^  at  that 
time  in  a  priTate  station,  and  promoted  to  a  high 
command  by  Valerian.  The  Moesiaas,  tenified  by 
the  flneltiea  inflictad  by  Oallienos  oa  those  wbe 
had  taken  part  in  the  rebellitm  of  Ingenuna,  sud- 
denly pmd^med  Regalianua  emperor,  and  quidtly, 
vhk  toe  Goment  of  tba  aoldien,  in  •  aav  fit  of 
alann,  pat  bim  to  death.  Theaa  ermta  took  place 
A.  D.  263.  (AoreL  VicL  d$  Cbw.  xxjdii.  xxxiL; 
TKbell.  Poll  TVy.  7>n»ii.  ix.)          pV.  R.] 

REOILLA^thawUeofHendeaAtticos.  (Pbi- 
lostr.  m  s<^  iL  1.  H  fi>  A.)   [Amcm,  Ea- 

BbDHI.] 

REOILLENSIS,  an  anomeo  of  tba  CUodii 
(Claddiiis],  and  of  the  AHuii,  a  fiunily  of  the 
Postumia  gens  [ALBnnia]. 

REOILLUS,  tbe  nanw  of  a  bnily  of  the  pa- 
trician Aemilta  gens. 

1.  M.  Auiuiufl  RaaiLLua,  had  bean  declared 
cwiBiU,  with  T.  Otadlios,  for  b.  c.  214,  by  Uis  oen- 
toria  pnerogatin,  and  weoU  nndoabtMly  bava 
been  elected,  bad  not  Q.  Fabins  Madmns,  who 
presided  at  thecomitia,  pointed  out  that  there  was 
itaed  of  geneiab  of  mon  experience  to  cope  with 
Hanmbal,  and  wged  in  addition,  that  Re^jillas,  in 
conse^aeoee  of  bis  being  Flamen  Qnirinalis,  ought 
not  to  leave  the  city.  R^Uus  and  Otaciiius  ware 
tboeftie  dinppointed  in  tbair  ezpedationB,  and 
VMm  Uazimus  binnelf  was  elected,  with  M. 
Oiaadios  Mssvellns,  in  their  stead.  RMillas  died 
^  B.  c.  205,  at  which  time  he  is  spoken  of  aa 
Flamen  Martialis.  (Lit.  zxiv.  7,  0,  9,  xziz.  11.) 

2.  L.  AxHiLiOB  RBOlLLt;a,  probably  son  of 
the  preceding,  waa  pnMlor  B.C.  190,  in  tba  war 
uainst  Antiochns.  lie  receiTed  aa  bis  province 
tbe  command  of  the  fleet,  and  carried  on  the  naral 
'opeimtiona  with  vigoor  and  enccess.  Supported 
by  tbe  Rhodians,  he  defeated  the  fleet  of  Antiochns, 
conunanded  by  Polyxenidas,  near  Hyonnesos,  a 
•null  isbuid  at  the  loidan  eoait,  and  afterwards 
laak  tbe  tnwn  of  PbocaM  [PoLrxSNtDAs].  He 
Obldud  a  triumph  on  his  ntnm  to  Rome  in  the 


REOULUS. 

feUowing  year.  (Ut.  xxxti.  45,  zxxriL  2, 4,  I4 
—32,  58  ;  Appian,       26,  27.) 

3.  M.  Abmiuub  (Rboillub),  a  bcodier  of  Ko. 
2,  whom  he  aocompanied  ia  tiie  war  ag^nat  An- 
tiocbu:  he  died  at  Samoa  in  tbe  conna  of  the 
year,  a.  c.  190.    (Liv.  zxzni.  22.) 

It  would  appear  that  thb  fiunily  became  extinct 
soon  aAarwards.  We  team  from  a  letter  of  Cicero 
(ad  AIL  xiL  24. 8  2)  that  Lapidna.  pcobaUy  M. 
Aemiliua  L^idna,  cmunl  B.  a  7S,  had  a  aoa  named 
RtgilLi*,  who  was  dead  at  tbe  time  that  CieMo 
wrote.  It  is  pcebable  that  Lmidai  wished  to  i«- 
vive  the  cognomen  of  Refill *>*  ua  the  AeniBa  gena, 
just  as  be  did  that  of  Panlus,  wbieb  he  pre  aa  ■ 
nimame  to  his  eldest  son.  [See  Vol  II.  p.  765,  b.] 

I*  REGI'NUS,  tribune  of  tba  plebe,  a.  c.  95, 
ia  died  by  Valarins  ICasnraa  (It.  7.  S  8)  aa  » 
striking  insbowa  of  a  tone  friwd.  He  waa  not 
only  content  with  liberating  from  prison  his  friei»d 
Q.  Servilins  Caepio,  who  bad  been  condemned  in 
that  year  on  aoeoant  of  tbe  daatnwtien  of  kia 
aroy  by  the  C^bri,  but  he  die  aeeiM^paaiad  hiaa 
in  bis  exile. 

REGI'NUS,  C.  ANTI'STIUS,  ens  of  Caamr*k 
legates  in  Oaul  (Caes.  B.  O.  vi.  1,  viL  88,  80). 
This  Reginni  appean  to  bo  the  same  parson  as  the 
one  whom  Cicero  mentions  aa  his  &iend  in  B.C  49 
{ad  AU.  X.  12),  and  who  bad  then  tbe  comaiand 
of  the  coast  of  the  Lower  Sen.  He  is  also  in  aU 
probability  tbe  same  aa  the  C.  Antistias  Reginna, 
whose  name  appevs  as  a  trinmiv  of  the  mint  oa 
the  coins  of  Angaataa.  On  the  coin  annexed  tbe 
obverse  lepnaents  the  bead  of  ABgnMu^  and  the 
reverse  Tsrioua  instmmenta  naed  by  the  ptifc 
(£ckbel,ToLT.p.lS7.) 


com  or  o.  antibtiub  kkoindk 

REGI'NUS,  T.  POMPEIUS,  lived  in  Fnither 
Gaul,  and  was  passed  over  by  bis  brother  in  hia 
testament.  (VaL  Max.  viL  8. 1 4  ;  Van.  ii.  A.  iiL 

REY3ULUS,  H.  AQUI'LIUS,  waa  m  of 
tbe  delatores  or  infimners  in  tbe  time  of  Nero, 
and  thus  nae  from  poverty  to  neat  wealth.  He 
WHS  accused  in  tbe  senate  at  ue  commencement 
of  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  on  whidi  oecaaion  be 
waa  defended  by  L.  Vtpataona  Messalla,  who  in 
described  aa  his  fit^^  whether  hia  btothor  or 
cousin  is  nMsalain  (Tao.  tftrf.  It.  43>  Under 
Domidan  he  resumed  his  old  trade,  and  became 
one  of  the  inatmmeau  of  that  ^raat^  cmd^. 
He  fiurvived  Domitian,  and  is  fieqoently  spoken  of 
by  Pliny  widt  tbe  greatest  detestation  and  con- 
tempt {Ep.  i.  5,  iL  10,  iv.  2,  vi  2).  Martial,  on 
the  contrary,  who  flattered  all  tba  ersatnrea  of  Do- 
mitian, can  scarcely  find  language  strong  mongb 
to  celebtate  the  virtues,  the  wisdom,  and  the  do- 
quence  of  Regulns.  {Ep,  i.  13,  83,  1 12,  iv.  16.) 

RE'GULUS,  ATI'LIUS.  1.  M.  Anutis  Ra- 
ouLoa,  consul  a  335,  wiUi  M.  Valeria*  Corvwi 
mardied  with  hia  collciigiie  i^ainat  tba  SididnL 
(Liv.  niL  16.) 


Digitized  by  Google 


REQULUa 


REGULUS. 


.  i.  M.  Atiuct  RnuLiffi,  probably  boh  of  No.  1 
-*ru  consal  B.&  294,  with  K  Postninius  Megellut, 
and  cmriad  on  w  with  bu  colleague  agaiiut  the 
Sumiles.  The  «Taitt  of  thU  yeai  were  related 
difierentif  by  the  umaliiu.  According  to  the 
Boeonnt  which  Livy  followed,  Reguliu  was  fint  de- 
feated with  great  lou  near  Lucena,  but  on  the  fol- 
lowii^  day  he  gained  a  brillitnt  victory  over  the 
iNunmtei,  of  whom  7200  were  unt  under  the  ydta. 
Livy  saji  that  Regnlni  wu  refund  a  triumph,  but 
thia  i*  contradicted  by  the  f^ti  Capitolini,  Accord- 
ing to  which  he  trionipbed  <U  Vobombtu  et  Samii- 
tiliu.  The  name  of  the  Volionea  doea  not  occur 
elaewhere.  Miebuhr  conjecture!  that  they  jnay  be 
the  lame  aa  the  Volcantea,  who  are  meationed 
along  with  the  Hii^ni  asA  Lncaai  (Ut.  xxvil 
15),  or  perhapa  even  the  mm  aa  the  Volainii  or 
Voluaieniei.  {IAt.  x.  32 — 37 ;  Zonar.  mL  1 ; 
Niebuhr,  f^tL  ^Rome,  voLiiL  pp.  389.  390.) 

3.  M.  Ahlius,  M.  p.  L.  n.  Reovlus,  waa  con- 
sul for  the  first  time  in  &  a  267,  with  L.  Juliua 
Libo,  conquered  the  Sallentini,  todt  the  towu  of 
Urunduiiuni,  and  obtained  in  conuqueoce  the 
honour  of  a  triumph.  (Eutrop.  it.  17 ;  Flor.  i.  20  ; 
Zonar.  viiL  7 ;  comp.  lav.  Epii.  15.)  Eleven  year* 
afterwards,  B.  c  256,  he  wai  coneiU  a  Kcond  time 
with  h,  Sfanlina  Vubo  Longni,  and  wae  elected  in 
tba  ^aea  of  Q,  Caedidna,  vrtM  had  died  M>o&  after 
he  cama  into  office.  Thia  waa  the  ninth  year  of 
the  fiat  Punic  war.  The  Romani  had  resolved  to 
make  a  strenuous  eSbrt  to  bring  the  contest  to  a 
conclusion,  and  had  accordingly  detenuined  to  in- 
vade ASnm  with  a  great  force.  The  two  consuls 
■et  sail  with  330  sh^  took  the  legions  on  board 
in  Sii^t  wui  then  pat  out  to  sea  mm  EcnomuB  in 
order  to  cma  over  to  A&ica.  The  Carthaginian 
fleet,  however,  waa  wuting  for  them  under  the  com- 
mand «f  Hanulor  and  Haono  at  Hetaclea  Minca, 
and  immediately  smled  out  to  meet  them.  In  the 
battle  whkh  followed,  the  Romans  were  victorious ; 
thej  lost  only  twenty-fbur  ships,  while  they  de- 
atrarj^  thirty  of  the  enamy^  veaiali^  and  took 
aixty-four  with  nil  thwr  crews.  The  passage  to 
Africa  was  now  clear  ;  and  the  CarthaginiBu 
fleet  hastened  home  to  defend  the  capital.  The 
Kmnans  however,  did  not  sail  atiught  to  Car- 
thage, but  landed  their  forces  near  the  town  of 
Ctypca  or  Aqu^  which  they  toi^,  and  there  esta- 
blishad  their  head  qnartan.  ¥t<m  thence  they 
devastated  the  Cartha^ian  territory  irith  fire  and 
aword,  and  collected  an  immense  booty  from  the 
defenceless  country.  On  the  approach  of  vrinter, 
Manlius,  one  of  the  cotnols,  returned  to  Rome 
with  half  of  the  army,  by  order  of  the  senate ; 
while  Regulns  remained  with  the  other  half  to 
pnwecnta  the  war.  He  carried  on  tolerations  with 
the  ntmoat  vigour,  and  waa  greaUy  assisted  by  the 
incompetency  of  the  Carthaginian  generals.  The 
enemy  had  collected  a  oonsidersble  force,  which 
they  intrusted  to  three  commanders,  Hasdrabal, 
Boatar,  and  Hamtkar }  but  these  geitaaU  avoided 
the  |^a]n%  where  their  cavalry  and  elephants  would 
faave  given  them  an  advantage  over  the  Roman 
army*  and  withdrew  into  the  mountains.  There 
they  were  attacked  by  Regulus,  and  utterly  de- 
feated with  great  loss;  15,000  men  are  said  to 
have  been  killed  in  battle,  and  6000  men  with 
eighlem  elqihanta  to  bave  been  taken.  The  Car- 
tb^iuln  troopa  retired  within  the  walls  of  the 
ctty*  and  Regnlna  now  ovwran  the  country  with- 
nrt  oppoutian.    Nnmerooa  towns  fell  into  the 


power  of  die  BomanB)  and  aneng  ethers  Tni^  at 
the  diitanea  of  only  20  aulas  Iram  the  capitaL 
To  add  to  the  disUen  of  the  Cwthaginiaua,  the 
Numidlans  took  the  opportunity  of  lecovering 
their  independence,  aad  their  roving  bands  com- 
pleted the  devastation  of  the  coantiy.  The  Car- 
thaginians in  despair  sent  a  herald  to  Regulus  to 
solicit  peacfc  Bat  the  Roman  general,  who  was 
intoiioted  with  succeaa,  would  wdy  grant  it  on 
such  intfdoable  terms  dut  the  narth^ni-n^  i«. 
solved  to  continue  the  wai^  and  hold  out  to  the 
last  la  the  midst  of  their  distress  and  ahum, 
success  came  to  them  from  an  nnexpected  quarter. 
Among  the  Greek  mercenaries  who  bad  lately  ar- 
rived at  Carthage,  was  a  I^uM^emoaian  of  the 
name  of  Xanthipna,  who  aj^eors  to  have  already 
acquired  no  smu  militaiy  lepolation,  though  his 
name  is  not  mentioned  pzevionaly.  He  pointed 
out  to  the  Carthaginians  that  ueir  defeat  waa 
owing  to  the  incompetent  of  their  generals,  and 
not  to  the  ■uperiority  of  the  Roman  arms ;  and  he 
inspired  such  confideace  in  the  people,  that  he  was 
forthwith  placed  at  the  head  of  their  tn>ops>  Re- 
lying on  his  4000  cavalry  and  100  dcphanta,  Xan- 
thippus  boldly  marched  into  the  open  country  to 
meet  the  enemy,  thou^  his  forces  were  very  in- 
ferior in  number  to  the  Romans.  Regniua  wm 
neither  aUa  nor  willing  to  refuse  the  battle  thna 
ofiered ;  but  it  ended  in  his  total  overthrow. 
Thirty  thousand  of  his  men  were  slain ;  scaieely 
two  thousand  escaped  to  Oypea ;  and  Regulus 
himself  was  taken  prisoner  with  five  hundRd 
more.  This  was  in  the  year  B.C  2&5.  (Polyb. 
i.  26—34  :  Liv.  £^  17,  18  ;  Eirtrap.  u.  21,  22 ; 
Oros.  iv.  8 ;  Zonal.  viiL  12,  IS ;  Anrel  Vieb  4s 
Vir.  OL  40.) 

Regulus  remained  in  captivity  fgt  the  next  five 
yean,  till  a.  c.  250,  when  the  Cartfiaginians,  after 
their  defeat  by  the  proeonsnl  MeteUus,  sent  an 
embassy  to  Rome  to  solicit  peace,  or  at  least  an 
exchange  of  prisoners.  They  allowed  Regains  to 
accompany  the  ambassadon  on  the  promise  that  he 
would  return  to  Rome  if  their  prapossla  wm  de- 
clined, thinking  that  he  would  pemade  his  country- 
men  to  agree  to  an  ezchanse  of  prisoners  in  order  to 
obtain  his  own  liberty.  This  embassy  of  Regulns 
is  one  of  the  most  celebiated  stories  in  Roman 
history.  The  omtoia  and  poeta  reUted  how  Ris- 
gulas  at  first  refused  to  aster  the  aty  aa  a  alaTe  of 
the  Carthaginians ;  how  afterwards  be  would  not 
give  his  opmion  in  the  senate,  as  he  had  ceased  by 
his  captivity  to  be  n  member  of  that  illustrious 
body  :  how,  at  length,  when  he  was  allowed  by 
his  countrymen  to  g^eaky  he  endeavoured  to  dis- 
suade the  senate  from  assenting  to  a  peace,  or  even 
to  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  when  he  saw 
them  wavering,  from  their  desire  of  redeeming  him 
fiom  captivity,  how  he  told  them  that  the  Cartha- 
ginians had  given  him  a  slow  poiaen,  which  would 
soon  terminate  his  life ;  and  how,  finaUv,  when 
the  senate  through  his  iitfloanoa  lefitsed  the  ofiers 
of  the  Carthaginians,  he  firmly  resisted  all  the 
pennasions  of  his  friends  to  remain  in  Rome,  and 
returned  'to  Carthage,  when  a  martyr's  death 
awaited  him.  On  his  arrival  at  Carthage  be  is 
said  to  have  been  put  to  death  with  the  most  ex- 
cruciating tortures.  It  was  related  that  he  waa 
placed  in  a  chest  covered  over  in  the  uuide  witlt 
iron  nails,  and  thus  perished ;  and  other  wntaia 
atated  in  addition,  that  after  his  eyelids  had 
been  cut  vS^  ha  was  firat  thrown  into  a  dark  dail> 

Digitized  by 


C44 


REQULUS. 


REOULUSL 


swB,  lud  then  mddenlj' expoied  to  the  full  raya  of  A 
boning  tun.  When  the  new*  of  the  barttaroua 
ieUh  of  Regnliu  reached  Rome,  the  Musle  it  laid 
to  han  given  Himilcu  and  Bottar,  tvo  of  the 
noUeet  Cuthaginiaik  priaonen,  to  the  bnuly  of 
Rcgidu,  who  iwenged  thenudTw  hj  potting 
thwn  to  death  with  crod  toniMDti.  (\Ar.  ^lil,  \6 ; 
Qflll.  tL  4  ;  Diod.  zziT.  p.  566,  ed.  WsHoliog  ; 
Appian,  Sie.  2,  Piai.  4  ;  Dion  Case.  /Vom.  p.  62, 
«d.Reiman»,p.fi41,ed.  Maii;Zonar.  tUlIS;  VaL 
M«x.i.).§14,i2.a.ext.l;AnKLVict(ls  Pir-iU. 
40  I  Flor.  iL  2  ;  (Sc.  dl*  iii  26,  ^  Stat.  S9, 
Cfat  30,  «i  Pimm.  19,  A  Mi.  r.  37.  29,  et  aliU ; 
Hor.  Cbni.  Ui.  5 ;  Sil.  ItaL  tL  399,  fte.) 

Thii  eelehnted  tale,  howerei^  hai  not  been 
«11ewed  to  pan  withoot  qoettioo  in  modem  timet, 
Evn  u  early  as  the  aixteenth  eentory  PaknerinB 
deebmd  h  to  be  ■  bUe,  omI  mppoiod  that  it  was 
Inrentad  in  Older  to  «zGOae  tha  emitiet  peTftetnied 
Ity  the  fiunOy  of  Renins  on  the  Outhaginian  pri- 
aonen committed  to  tbdr  cnstody.  (See  the  remulcfl 
of  Pabneriua,  in  SchweighioKr'a  Apinan,  toL  iil 
p.  894.)  Th!i  opinion  has  been  adopted  by  many 
noclem  writert ;  bot  their  chief  argument  is  the 
nlenea  of  I^ybius  respecting  it  Niebuhr  belioTes 
(Ant  4^  Amw,  nl  iil  p.  M9)  that  Regnlui  died  a 
utonrdeath  ;  hot  since  all  die  andent  aotiiorities 
agree  in  stating  that  he  was  put  to  death  by  the 
Carthaginians,  we  see  no  reason  for  dubeliering 
this  bet,  thoi^  the  account  of  bis  barbarons  treat> 
ment  is  probably  only  one  of  ihon  ealoninteB  which 
the  RonuBS  constancy  inAnlged  ia  ^nst  Uieii 
hatod  rirals.  The  pride  Md  amgance  with  which 
ha  trarted  tha  CartlngiuanB  in  the  hour  of  his 
wiecesa  most  hava  deeply  ezamrated  the  people 
uainst  him ;  and  it  is  therenne  not  surprising 
that  1w  M  «  Tictin  to  their  vengeance  when 
Mtkhig  waa  any  IniRcr  to  be  gainad  ham  his  Ufe. 
The  qoestion  of^  tha  death  «f  Ragnlu  ia  discossed 
at  length  byHdthaoB  (MncUaUs  AMuiM&ttaAer 
tier  Pwatdteit  Kriega,  Leipdg,  1846,  pp.  356 — 
369),  nho  maintains  the  troth  of  the  common 
■ecoont. 

Regnhu  was  one  of  the  &v<nrite  charaeten  of 
MUrly  Roman  stoiy,  Nat  only  was  he  celebrated  on 
•eeooBt  of  hb  benint  in  giving  the  senate  advice 
which  eeenred  him  a  martyr^  death,  bot  also  cm 
aoconnt  of  his  frngaU^  and  ^pKcity  of  life.  Like 
Fabridns  and  Csiios  he  Kved  on  his  hereditary 
4HTm  which  he  cnhivMed  with  his  own  bands ; 
and  subseqnent  ages  leved  to  tell  how  be  petitioned 
tbe  oennto  fot  hh  retail  frnn  AMca  when  he  waa 
in  the  fbU  saner  eC  victory,  aa  his  brm  waa  going 
to  roin  in  his  aboanee,  and  his  fiunily  was  snlnring 
from  wmt.  (Cenp.  Uw.  ^0. 18 ;  VaL  Max.  iv. 
4.  §  «.j 

4.  C.  Ati&iiis'  M.  p.  M.  ii.'RsotrL08  Sbhra- 
tuft,  wHaeonmlfor  the  first  time  in  ■.€:.  257,  with 
Cn.GonHili«s41asio,and  prosecuted  die  war  against 
the  Carthaginians  -He  defeated  the  Carthaginian 
fleet  off  the  LipAraean  islands,  though  not  withoot 
'considemUe  loss  ;  obtained  possession  of  the  islands 
of  Lipara  and  Melile,  which  he  laid  waste  with  fire 
■and  Bwafd,  and-  rtceivad  the  hononr  of  a  naval 
triimph  oo  histatofn  to  Rome  (Polyb.  i.  25  ; 
ZoMT.  viil  12  Oras.iT.  8  ;  -Fasti  Capitol).  Re- 
gains was  eonsul  a  seoond  time  in  b.  a  250,  with 
h.  Manlios  VaUo.  In  this  year  the  Romans 
gained  a  brilliant  victory  at  Panonnus,  under  the 
-pracoasnl  Hetellos,  and  thinking  that  the  time  had 
tuw  MM  to  bring  tiw  war  to  «  emelusion,  they 


sent  the  consols  to  Sidly  with  an  amy  of  faat 
lemons  and  two  hnndmi  ^ips.  Regnlos  and  hia 
colleague  undertook  tha  siege  of  Idlybaeam,  tba 
most  unportant  possesion  of  the  Carthaginiatta  in 
Sicily  ;  hot  tiiey  were  felled  in  tlwir  attempts  to 
carry  the  place  by  storm,  and  aftar  losing  a  gnat 
number  of  men,  were  obliged  to  turn  the  slega 
into  a  Uochada.  (Polyb.  i.  S9,  41 — i8  i  Zooar. 
viii.  15  ;  Oros.  iv.  10  ;  IHod.  Ftngwi.  xxiv.) 

This  Regains  is  the  first  Atilins  i^  beats  the 
samame  •Srrmms,  which  afterwarils  became  tha 
nuM  of  a  diitinet  bmllr  in  tha  gnu.  TIm  oc^^ 
of  dds  name  is  spoken  u  under  nBURDi. 

5.  M.  Atilivs  M.  p.  H.  n.  Rbovldm,  sen  of 
the  Regains  who  pnidwd  in  A&ka  [No.  S],  waa 
consul  lor  the  first  thne  in  b.  c.  227,  widi  P.  Va- 
lerias Flaccos,  in  vhich  year  no  event  <^  impottance 
is  recorded  (Fasti ;  QtsL  iv.  S>  Ha  waa  dacted 
consol  aaecond  tina  in&c.217,  to  smlylha 
pbue  of  C  FlamimlDS,  who  had  ftOen  hi  the  battle 
of  tha  Trasimene  lake.  He  carried  on  the  war 
a^iust  Hannibal  together  with  his  oolleagne  3a<- 
Tilins  Oeminnt,  on  the  principles  of  the  dictator 
Fabins.  At  tike  end  of  their  year  of  office  thor 
imperinm  was  prolonged,  as  the  new  consols  bad 
not  yet  been  elected  ;  bat  when  AenilinB  Fnha 
and  Terentins  Varro  were  at  length  a(9«bntBd,nd 
took  tlie  field,  Regnlus  was  aQosred  to  return  ta 
Rome  on  acconnt  of  his  age,  and  his  ooUei^ue  Ser- 
vilins  remained  widi  tbe  anny  (liv.  zxil  35,  33, 
84,  40).  Polylans,  on  tbe  eoBtniy,  saya  (BL 1 1 4, 
1 1 6)  ttnt  Rmlos  lenuned  with  tbe  MV  cohbIs 
and  fell  at  ne  battle  of  Cazmao,  where  ha  oon* 
nuuided,  with  Servllius,  the  centre  of  the  fine.  This 
statement,  however,  is  erroneous,  and  we  nmst  fat 
once  follow  Livy  in  preference  to  Polytmis,  dnee  it 
is  certain  that  tbe  same  Rcgnhis  was  eeaaor  two 
yean  after  the  battle  of  Cannae,  (Camp.  Psriae- 
nins,  Awlmadv.  HkL  &  1,  sub  fin.  i  and  Schwifg* 
hSnser,  ad  Polfb.  iii.  1 14.) 

After  dw  battle  of  Cuune,  B.  a  31S,  Bcgaka 
was  one  of  the  triumviri  menmrii,  who  wen  ap- 
pointed on  acconnt  of  the  scarcity  of  money.  In 
B,  c.  214  he  was  censor  with  P.  Furins  PhOas. 
These  oenaors  puddled  widi  severity  aD  parsou 
iriio  bid  failed  ia  theb  do^  te  die  ibta  daring 
the  great  eabunities  which  Rome  had  lately  expe- 
rienced. All  those  who  had  formed  tbe  pti^eet  of 
leaving  Italy  after  the  battle  of  Cannae,  and  all 
those  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  by  Hannibal, 
and  when  sent  as  ambassadors  to  Rome  on  the  jav- 
mise  of  returning  to  tha  Ctoh^niancan^  had  aot 
redeemed  their  word,  werBiadaead  loihe  Madilioa 
of  aetarians.  The  same  poniahment  waa  Inflicted 
on  aK  the  ritiaena  who  bad  n^locted  to  serve  in 
the  army  for  four  yean  withotA  having  a  valid 
ground  of  excuse.  Towards  the  end  of  ue  year, 
when  the  new  tribunes  of  the  peo{de  entered  Upoa 
their  duties,  mm  of  their  number,  Metdbn,  who 
had  been  reduced  to  the  conation  of  an  aerariaa  by 
die  censors,  attempted  to  bring  these  magisttates 
to  trial  before  the  people,  hnt  was  prsventtd  by 
the  other  trilmnea  from  prosecuting  sOdi  an  Un- 
precedented coarse  [Metbllus,  Na  3].  As  Fit- 
ritis  Phihis  died  at  the  banning  of  the  (bihiwfng 
year,  befiire  tbe  solemn  purification  (/arinsi)  ^ 
the  people  had  been  perfoitued,  Regnlos,  as  was 
usual  in  such  cases,  resigned  his  office.  {Lit.  Xxiii. 
21,  zxiv.  n,  18,  43  ;  VaL  Uaz.  ii.  9.  §  8.) 

6.  C.  Attlius  H.  f.  M.  n.  RxouLtm,  pnbaUy 
a  brother  ttt  Ko.  5,  consol        226,  Sm 

Digitized  by  Google 


RBGDLU8. 

AmlHoa  Papoi,  wia  asnt  i^nwt  Aa  isbaUtanta 
of  SM^tni*,  irtw  bad  nroltad,  ind  whom  he 
qnicklj  IsoDgfat  to  nibjectiim  agwou  On  hi*  n- 
turn  to  Italy  he  fought  i^ainrt  the  Oanli  who 
irere  ra taming  from  Etrnria,  and  fell  in  the  battle. 
(Polyb.  u.  2S,  27, 38  ;  Zonar.  Tiii.  20  ;  Oroi.  ir. 
18  }  Ecrtnm.  itl  6  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  iiL  20.) 

RE'OULUS,  LICI'NIUS,  wa»  one  of  the 
•rnaten  who  did  not  obtain  a  fboe  in  the  Mnate 
when  that  bodr  wai  nonaniead  hr  Angutne. 
(Dion  CaM.  Ut.  11) 

RTOULUS,  UVINEIU&  1,  SL  M.  Lm- 
jnioa  RnouLtis  and  h.  LivniEirs  Rboulub, 
two  hrothen,  who  wen  friends  of  Cieen,  and  dia- 
plajecl  their  leal  in  hi*  canse  when  ha  was  haniihedi 
B.  c.  &8.  Cioero  doe*  not  iiMntioa  their  gentile 
natne ;  bat  a*  he  qieaka  of  Uvineiiu  u  a  freedman 
of  M.  Begaba,  and  I*  liTineina  Tiypho  a*  a  freed' 
nan  of  £.  Ragnlm,  theca  can  be  no  doubt  thai 
their  nndle  name  wat  Lirineina  (Cie.  ad  M.  iiL 
17,  ad  fbm.  ziiL  60).  One  of  theoe  brothen,  pro* 
baUj  Lndvai  fnigfat  under  Caeear  in  the  African 
war,  B.  c  46  (Hirt.  B.  Aft,  89),  and  he  i*  ap- 
parently the  tame  a*  the  L.  Liritwus  Reoulus, 
wboaa  nanM  oeonre  on  a  great  nnmbet  of  coin* 
atraek  in  the  tiiae  of  Jnllni  Cfcaaar  andAagoataa. 
Spedmaoa  of  the  moat  important  of  tbew  are  given 
boow.  The  head  on  the  obrene  of  the  fir*t  four 
\»  the  WBe,  and  ia  probeUy  intainded  to  repreeent 
foma  aneeator  of  the  RegnlL  On  the  obTerae  of 
the  first  we  bare  the  legnid  l.  RaavLvs  piu,  and 
on  tba  larane  hbovlvb  f.  pbabf.  (tr.)  The 
n.  on  the  obrene  ngnifiea  praetor^  and  u- 
aviTC  F..Ma  the  reveree  iignifies  nnuLUS  Pi- 
1X0%.  It  would,  therefore,  appear  that  the  coin* 
were  atrack  by  R^ohia,  the  son  of  L.  R^- 
Ina  the  paetttf ;  and  froo  the  addition  of  praip. 
nu,  that  K  Pnwfeetna  UrU,  ft  would  forUwr 
•eem  that  he  waa  one  of  Uie  pfaefocti  urlH, 
who  were  left  by  Caew  in  ehai^  of  the  city, 
when  be  marcbed  uaiiut  the  aona  of  Pompey  in 
^ain  m  B.  c.  45.  (Dion  Cm.  xliiL  28.)  Tbeae 
pnefocte  had  the  ri^t  of  the  foacea  and  the  aella 
camlia,  aa  ap£««n  from  the  rerene  of  the  first 
twa  arina.  Tbe  oonibats  of  wild  beaata  on  the 
lemna  of  tha  third  coin  probably  tcfer  to  the 
iplMidid  ganea  exbiUled  by  Julina  Caesar.  The 
fifth  eoin  was  struck  at  a  later  time  by  Regolus, 
when  he  was  triumvir  of  the  mint  under  Angnatu*. 
On  the  obverse  is  the  bead  of  Angnatua  with 
c  CU18AB  lU.  viK  B.  P.  &  (L  e.  irimaant  nA- 
amUicaa  eomWaearfnt).  and  on  the  ivrerae  a  fignie 
of  Vietoij,  (Eckhal,  roL  v.  ppL  225, 337.) 


REPENTINU&  M6 


ooim  OF  0.  uvnnnn  BBaomi. 

3l  LtviNBios  Rbgulur,  a  senator  in  the  ttHpi 
of  Tiberius,  who  defended  Cn.  Piso  in  a.  n.  20, 
when  many  of  hit  other  friends  declined  the  nn< 
popular  office.  IPiso,  No.  23.]  He  waa  after- 
wards expelled  from  the  senate,  thongh  on  what 
oceaaion  ia  not  mentioned  ;andat«still  Utortime; 
in  the  men  of  N««,  A.n.  59,  ha  was  banished  on 
account  of  certain  diatnibsnoes  which  took  place  at 
ashowofgladiatorawhidkhagave^  (Tac^nauSL 
II,  xir.  if.) 

RE'OULUS,  HETHSUUS.  [MaHiiiir^  Noa. 
II  and  12.] 

RE'OULUS,  H.  UETI'LTUS,  eonsul  a.  d. 
157,  with  M.  Cirica  Barbanis  (Fasti). 

RE'OULUS,  RO'SCIUS,  was  cam!  nifiedns 
in  the  pkoe  of  Caecina,  for  a  singla  day  in  a.  D. 
69.    (Tac  Mil  iiL  87.) 

REMHIU8  PALAEUON.  [Palabmom.] 

REMUS,  tbe  twin  brothtt  of  Roonlua.  [Sea 
Rouoto&j 

RE'NIA  OENS,  knoira  to  us  only  from  eoina, 
a  necimen  of  which  i*  annexed.  On  the  obrersa 
ia  tiie  head  of  Pslha,  and  on  the  reverse  a  chariot 
drawn  by  two  goata,  with  c.  bini,  and  undenwaih 
BOMA.  To  what  cirenmstance  these  goato  aUude^ 
it  is  quite  impossiUa  to  say.  (EcUwl,  toL  t. 
pp.  291, 292.) 


com  OP  BBinA  SBita. 


REPENTI'NUS,  CALPURNIUS,  «  eenta- 
rion  in  tbe  army  in  Germany,  was  put  to  death  on 
account  of  his  fidelity  to  the  emperor  Oalba,  A.  D. 
69.    (Tac.  Hut  i.  56,  £9.) 

REPENTI'NUS,  FA'BIUS,  praefeetua  piae- 
torio,  with  ComeUns  Victoiinua,  under  the  emperoc 
AntDoinu  Fini.   (C^toL  Anbm.  Piatt  &) 

Digitized  by  Google 


646 


REX. 


HHAHNUSIA. 


REPOSIA'NUSi  th*  nuDeprefinNl  t«  a  poem, 
fiiat  pnliliibed  Bonuim,  uteiidinig  to  182  hsgr 
■Butw  Iin«,  and  entitled,  **  Conenbitu  Hartii  et 
Venerin**  With  regard  to  the  author  nothing  ia 
known.  Unlen  we  attribute  wme  inaccuiaciei  in 
mtn  and  10190  perailiaritiee  in  phmeology  to  a 
comipt  text,  we  man  conclnde  that  he  belonga  to 
a  kte  opodi,  bat  the  piece  i*  thronghont  replete 
with  gnes  and  qnrit,  and  pce^ta  a  leriea  of 
brilliant  pictare*.  Wenudoti  iinaginei,  that  for 
AtpoMaat  we  onght  to  read  X»fiotkaua,  mereljr 
bscanie  the  fomer  deiignation  doei  not  elwwheie 
occur  ;  but  thii  conjecture  being  altogether  nnnp- 
ported  by  evidence,  will  be  leceiTed  with  faTour  by 
bat  few.  The  venee  are  to  be  found  in  Burmann, 
JnOal.  Lot.  i.  72,  or  No.  US,  ed.  Meyer  ;  tee  al«> 
Weraedoit  PoO.  Eat  Mm.  nl.  iv.  par.  L  pp.  52, 
819,  foL  T.  par.  HL  pp.  1470,  1477.     [W.  R.] 

RKOTIO,  A'NTIUa  1.  The  author  of  a 
■nmptaaty  law,  which,  bendet  limiting  the  expence 
of  entertainments,  enacted  that  no  nagiitrate  or 
nuigietrate  elect  should  dine  abroad  anywhere  ex- 
cept at  the  houses  of  certMU  persons.  This  law, 
IteweTM',  was  little  obeerred  ;  and  we  are  told  that 
Antitu  never  dined  out  afterwards,  that  he  migbt 
not  see  his  own  law  violated.  We  do  not  know 
in  what  year  this  law  was  passed  ;  bat  it  was  sub- 
sequent  to  &»  sonptaary  taw  of  die  consul  Aoni- 
liuo  LepidoB,  &  a  78,  and  before  tbe  one  of  Osesar 
(OelL  ii.  24  ;  Macrob.  &t  iL  IS). 

2.  Probably  a  aon  of  the  preceding,  was  pro- 
scribed by  the  triumvirs  in  11.  c,  4!^  but  was  pre- 
serred  by  tlie  fidelity  of  a  slare,  and  by  his  means 
Mc^ted  to  Sex.  Poinpeias  in  Sidty.  (VaL  Max. 
vl8.  I  7;  A^an^Aa  ir.43;  IbemU  Al.  L 

^e  name  of  C  Antios  Beetio  occurs  on  several 
coins,  a  ^edmea  of  which  is  annexed.  On  the 
obverse  is  the  head  of  a  man,  and  on  the  rererse 
Hercules,  holding  in  one  hand  a  club,  and  in  the 
other  a  tc^y,  with  the  skin  of  a  lion  thrown 
aeross  hia  aim.  It  is  conjectarBd  that  the  head  cn 
tbe  obmae  ie  tkat  of  the  proposer  of  the  snmp- 
tuary  law  SMutioned  abore  [No.  1],  and  diat  the 
coin  was  struck  by  hii  aon  [No.  3].  (Eckhel, 
TOL  T.  pi  18».) 


oom  OF  c.  Awnm  iinma 

RESTITUTUS,  CLAU'DIUS,  an  orator  of 
conndenble  reputation  in  the  leign  of  Trajan,  was 
a  friend  of  the  yonnger  Pliny,  and  Is  likeirise  eele- 
bratod  by  Martial  in  an  e^giain  on  the  annivei^ 
ssry  of  hu  Mrih-day.  (Plin.  Ep.  Hi.  9.  §  16,  vi. 
17,  vii.  1  ;  Martial,  z.  87.) 

REX,  MA'RCIUa  1.  Q.  Marciux  Rax, 
tribune  of  the  plebf  b.c.  196,  prapmed  to  the 
peo|de  to  make  peaoe  with  Philip.   (Liv.  xxxiil 

9.  P.  Maiicnn  Rbx,  was  sent  by  the  senate 
irith  two  Golleagiws  on  a  misuoi  to  the  consnl 
C.CuAuLoiigicnsloi.c.171.   (Lir.  ilUi.  J.) 


5.  Q.  Marcius  Rix,  praetor  B.  c  144,  wm 
eemmiasloned  by  the  senate  to  boild  an  aqneduct, 
and  in  order  tut  he  night  con[Jete  it,  bis  im- 
perinm  was  prolonged  for  another  year.  Thia 
aqueduct,  known  by  the  name  of  Ayma  Msrrso, 
was  one  of  the  most  important,  and  u  spoken  of  nt 
length  in  the  DkHtmary  AntiijmAi  (p.  llOi 
2ded.).  (Fnntin.^js^faaed:  12;  Plin./r.  AT. 
xxxi.  3.  s.  24  :  Pint.  Coriol.  I.) 

4.  Q.  Marcivs  Q.  r.  Q.  v.  R>x,  consol  m.  c 
118,  with  M.  Porcins  Cato.  Tbe  eoleny  of  Naibo 
Martini  in  Qanl  was  founded  in  diis  year.  Msiaon 
earned  on  war  i^inst  the  Stoeni,  a  Lignrian 
people  at  the  foot  of  tbe  Alps,  and  tAitahied  ■ 
triumph  in  the  following  year  on  aoconnt  of  hia 
victories  over  them.  Marcius  lost  during  hia  oaa- 
sulship  his  only  son,  a  rontfa  of  great  promise,  bat 
had  such  mastery  over  his  fiseltngs  as  to  meet  tbe 
senate  on  tbe  day  of  his  son*s  bnrial,  and  parfecni 
his  regular  official  duties  (Plin.  H.  N.  ii.  31 ;  Oell. 
xiii.  19;  Liv.  EpU.  62;  Oros.  v.  14;  Pasti  Cqnt.; 
VaL  Max.  v.  10.  J  S).  The  rister  of  this  Maidaa 
Rex  married  C.  JutEua  Caaasr,  the  graodfiuhet  of 
the  dictator.    [Maroa,  No.  %\ 

6.  Q.  Marcius  Q.  r.  Ru,  probably  a  gnsd- 
son  of  No.  4,  was  consnl  b.  c  68,  with  L.  Caeciliaa 
Metellnt.  Hii  colleague  died  at  the  commeooe- 
ment  of  his  year  of  t^ce,  and  ai  no  consnl  was 
elected  in  bis  pisoe,  we  find  the  name  of  Marciaa 
Rex  in  the  Fasti  with  tbe  remark,  tabu  eamimlatwm 
getnL  He  was  proconsul  in  CUida  in  the  fUloir- 
ing  year,  and  there  refused  assistance  to  Lncullna, 
at  the  instiration  of  his  brotherin-biw,  the  cele- 
brated P.  Clodioa,  whom  LucuUns  had  oflbnded. 
In  8.  a  66,  Marciot  had  to  surrender  his 

and  army  to  Pompeius  in  complianee  widi  tbe  Lex 
Manilla.  On  his  return  to  Rome  he  loed  for  a 
triumph,  but  as  obstacles  were  thrown  in  the  way 
by  certain  parties,  he  remained  outude  the  dty  to 
prosecute  hu  daims,  and  was  still  there  when  tha 
Catilinarian  contpiracy  broke  oat  in  b.  &  68.  The 
senate  sent  him  to  nesnlae,  to  witdi  the  move- 
ments (rf  C  MalUos  or  Manlins,  Catiline?s  gen  end. 
Manias  sent  proposals  of  peace  to  Mardus,  but  the 
latter  reftised  to  listen  to  tus  terns  unless  he  con- 
sented first  to  lay  down  his  arms  (Dion  Can. 
XXXV.  4,  14,  15,  17.  zxxvi.  26,  81 ;  Cie.  is  Piwom. 
4  ;  Sail  Hkt.  5,  CUL  30,  S2— 84)i  UanuiM  Rex 
married  the  eldest  dstct  of  P.  Oodins  [Cuonu, 
No.  7].  He  died  before  &a  81,  withnit  leaving 
his  brother-in-law  tike  inheritance  he  had  expected 
{CicadAtL  i.  16.S  10). 

REX,  RU'BRIUS,  pmbaUy  a  fidee  radii« 
in  Appian  (A  C  iL  118)  for  Rabriv  Rap. 

[RUOA.1 

RHADAMANTHUS  fPal^uolMX  >  mb  af 
Zens  and  Europe,  and  brother  of  Ung  Minos  of 

Crete  (Horn.  II.  xiv.  822),  w,  according  to  other*, 
a  son  of  Hephaestas  (Paus.  viii.  51  $  2).  From 
(ear  of  his  brother  he  fled  to  Ocaleia  in  Boeotia, 
and  there  married  Alcmene.  In  eonseqnenoe  of 
hia  justice  throvgbont  life,  he  became,  after  his 
death,  one  of  tbe  judges  in  the  lower  world,  and 
took  up  hfs  abode  in  Elysium.  (Apellod.  iii  1.  S 
2,  iL  4.  S  11  ;  Horn.  Od.  iv.  564,  nL  328 ;  Find. 
OL  ii.  137  ;  conp.  Oobtyb.)  [L-S.] 
RHADAMISTUS.  [AaaAciDA^  p.  862,  h.] 
RHAMNU'SIA  (*nviMiw(a),  a  rannme  of 
Nenwui,  who  had  a  cddwated  Intpla  at  Rhannna 
in  Attica.  (Pans.  i.  S3.  82,tiL8.  |S;  Stiab- 
ix.  ^  896,  &c  ;  Steph.  Byvc;*)  S-] 

Digitized  by  VjOOglC 


RHASCUPORIS. 


RUAgCUS. 


647 


RHAlkPHIAS  CPo^t^),  aLMed«moni«), 
&tlier  of  ClMRhai  (Tbac  viii.  8,  39  ;  Xen.  HtlL  L 
1.  S  8S)t  one  of  ths  tfaicesmfaanadon  who  were 
Mut  to  Atbeu  in  B.  c.  432,  with  the  fiiutl  demsnd 
«f  Spte  Sir  the  iniUpeiideiios  of  ill  the  Gnek 
staten.  Tfae  dennnd  «w  nfined,  Rnd  the  Pdo- 
ponaealan  mr  enmed.  (Thnc.  1.  &c^)  In 
B.  c  422  Rhitnphiat,  with  two  colleagnes,  com- 
manded s  force  of  900  men,  intended  for  tbe 
•tpengthening  of  Braaidu  in  Thnce ;  bnt  their 
pyge  thrn^h  TImnmIj  wu  mfposed  by  the 
ThfMMliniii,  and,  hMiing  lUo  of  ^  battle  of 
Amphipdii  and  the  deaUi  of  Bnsidaa,  they  re- 
tnrned  to  Sparta.    (Thnc  t.  12,  13.)     [E.  R] 

by  IModonu,  one  of  the  ancient  Icing*  of 
^ITpt,  b  aid  to  have  nMceeded  Proteni,  and  to 
luTO  been  lunudf  eacceeded  bj  Cheope.  Thii 
king  U  Hid  to  han  poMoued  iramenn  wealUi, 
and  in  order  to  keep  it  nfe  he  had  a  tieamry  built 
of  atone,  reipecting  the  robbery  of  which  Hero- 
dotui  relate!  a  romantic  Btory,  which  bean  a 
great  renmUance  to  the  one  tdd  br  Pannniaa 
<ix.  37. 1  4}  napacUng  the  tnamry  built  \fj  the 
two  broken  Agamadea  and  IVi^Innina  of  Oreho- 
meniM  [Aoamidis].  Rbampunitu  ia  taid  to 
Mva  built  the  western  propylaea  of  the  temple  of 
HephaettitB,  and  to  have  placed  in  front  of  it  two 
large  itatnea,  each  of  the  lise  of  twenty-fire 
cnUta,  which  the  Egyptian!  caOed  Sommer  and 
Wintw.  It  ia  fiirdier  atated  that  ^  king  de- 
aeandad  to  Hadca  and  pbyed  a  game  at  dica  with 
Demeter,  and  on  hii  return  to  the  earth  a  festival 
««a  inititnted  in  honooi  of  the  goddeu  (Herod,  ii. 
121,  122 ;  INod.  i.  62).  Rhampnnitoa  belong*  to 
the  twentieth  dynatty  according  to  Bnnaen,  and  is 
known  on  inicriptiona  by  the  name  of  Ramem 
NtUrhApm  <Biinsen,  Atggptent  SteUe  in  der 
ffU^H!lMfa,TOl.iiLppu  119,  120). 

RHAMSB3,  another  form  of  the  name  Ramiea. 
[Rahsm.] 

RHAHIAS  {'?aptit),  a  anmame  of  Demetor, 
which  aha  derived  from  the  Rhorian  plain  in  the 
iteightMHiriiood  of  Eleoda,  the  principal  aeat  of  her 
worship.  [Pans,  i  S8.  §  6  ;  Stepb.  Byz.  and  Soid. 
«.v.)  [L.S.] 

RH  ARUS  iydipot),  the  father  of  Triptolemus  at 
Eleamis  (I^m.  L  14.  §  2).  It  ia  worthy  of  re- 
matk,  that  according  to  the  schotiaat  (on  //.  L  56), 
the  P  in  this  nama  had  the  atHittoa  Icniib   [L.  &] 

RHASCU'PORIS  CPwraod'o^).  1.  Brother 
of  Rhaaeua,  and  with  him  chieftain  of  a  Tbradan 
clan,  whoae  territories  extended  fiom  the  northern 
ohorea  of  the  Propontis  to  the  Hohnia  and  the 
neighbourhood  of  Philipm.  Whether  the  clan  were 
that  of  the  Sqian  or  ue  Korpalli,  or  comptiaed 
both  IMM,  {a  onoartain.  But  it  oecnpied  both  the 
noontun  ridge  that  akirta  the  ProponUa  and  the 
•on them  phini  which  lie  between  the  base  of 
Mount  Rhodope  and  the  sea  (compi.  Appian,  B.  C. 
it.  87, 105  ;  Tac  Ann.  ii.  64  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  iv.  11 
( 1 8)).  We  can  only  thus  explain  the  aeeming  in- 
CMUUteney  in  Apinan*B  account  of  theae  chieftains  ; 
fas  h«  daseribaa  their  tetritory  as  a  lofty,  cold,  and 
woody  r^Mi,  and  yet  assigns  to  them  a  powerful 
body  of  cavalry.  In  the  civil  war,  b.  c  49 — 48, 
Rhascuporis  joined  Co.  Pompey,  with  200  horse, 
at  Dyrrachium  ;  and  in  the  war  that  followed 
Caenr*s  deaUi,  he  aided  Cassius  with  3000,  while 
bis  brother  Rhaacna,  at  tho  head  of  an  equal 
HDdw  of  cavalry,  ambneod  the  caoae  of  th*  trinm- 


rirs.  According  to  Appian  tiiia  waa  a  politic  and 
provident  device  for  mutual  aecnrity ;  and  it  was 
agreed  beforehand  that  the  brother  whoae  party 
was  triunriiant,  ahoold  obtain  ^e  pardon  <u  the 
brother  whose  patty  waa  vanqni^ed.  And  so, 
afW  the  victoiy  at  Philippi,  Rluacuporia  owed  hia 
life  to  the  intercession  of  Rhaacna.  Each  brother 
rendered  good  service  to  his  respective  party. 
When  tha  road  from  Asia  into  Macedonia,  by 
Araoa  and  Mamieiaj  had  been  uaoocniNed  by  tho 
triamnnd  legions,  Rhaacivoria,  in  whoae  donfauMW' 
the  passes  were,  led  the  armiaa  of  Bntna  and 
Casnus  by  a  road  through  the  forest,  known  only 
to  himself  and  Rhaaeua.  And  Rhucus,  on  tha 
other  hand,  fay  hia  local  knowledge,  detected  tha 
march  of  Ute  enemy,  and  aaved  his  allies  from 
being  cut  off  in  the  rear.  (Caes.  A  a  iiL  4 ;  Ap- 
pian. AGIt.  87, 105— 106,  I36;Lwaui.i'!larw/. 
T.  65 ;  Dion  Case,  zlvii  35.)  For  the  varieties 
in  the  orthography  of  Rhascuporis,  e.  g.,  Rhascy- 
polis,  Bascyporis  Thrascypoli^  &&,  see  Fabriuna, 
ad  Diom  Cbsa  zlvii.  26  ;  Adrian,  Tumeb.  Advenar. 
xiv.  17.  On  the  ooins  we  meet  with  BaalKw 
"VaaasamifOn  (Cary,  HitL  dm  Roitde  7%ni«,  pL 
2),  and  'PaiammipilSot  (Eckhel,  vol.  ii.  p.  £9). 
Lncan  (/.  c,  ed.  Ondendnp)  calls  him  **gelidM 
domisum  JthataqioiiM  orae." 

2.  Brother  of  Rhoemetaleea,  kmg  of  Thnce, 
and  jcnntly  with  bim  defeated,  a.  n.  6,  the  Dakna^ 
tians  and  Brendan*  in  Macedonia  f  Bato,  No.  2]. 
On  the  death  of  Rhoemetaleea,  Rhascvfoiia 
ceived  from  Augustus  a  portion  of  his  dnninions, 
the  remainder  being  awarded  to  hit  nephew  Cotjs, 
son  of  the  dectesed  [Cotvk,  No.  6}.  Rhascuporis 
was  discontented,  either  with  his  share  of  Thrace 
—  the  barren  monntunous  district  had  been  as- 
signed him, — or  with  divided  power  ;  hut  so  long 
as  Au^stna  Hved  be  did  not  dan  to  disturb  the 
appwtionmenL  On  ijie  emperor's  decease,  how- 
ever, he  invaded  hisnephew's  kingdom,  and  hardly 
desisted  at  Tiberius'  command.  Next,  on  pretence 
of  an  amicable  adjnstment,  Rhascuporis  invited  his 
nephew  to  a  conference,  seued  his  person,  and  threw 
him  into  prison  ;  and  finally,  thii^ing  a  completed 
crime  aafer  than  an  imperfect  one,  put  him  to  death. 
To  "nberins  Rhascuporis  alleged  the  excuse  of 
self-defence,  and  that  the  airest  and  murder  of  his 
nephew  merdy  prevented  his  own  asoasination. 
The  emperor,  however,  sommoned  the  usurper  to 
Rome,  that  Uie  matter  might  be  fatvaatigated,  luid 
Rhascuporis,  on  pretext  u  war  wiA  the  Scythian 
Bastamae,  bcuan  to  collect  an  army.  Bnt  he  was 
enticed  into  Ue  Roman  camp  b^  Pomponiua  Flac- 
cus  [Na  2],  [voptaetor  of  Mysia,  sent  to  Rome, 
condemned,  and  relegated  to  Alexandria,  where  an 
ezcuae  was  presently  found  for  patting  him  to  death, 
*.  JK  19.  He  left  a  son,  Rhoemetaleea,  who  soe- 
ceeded  to  his  fatharTa  moiety  of  Thnua.  (T^ 
Ami.  ii.  64—67,  iiL  38  ;  Veil  Pat  ii.  129  ;  Suet 
m  87;  Kon  Cass.  Iv.  30.) 

3.  Son  of  Cotys  (probably  No.  4),  waa  defeated 
and  shun  In  battle  by  Vologaeses,  chief  of  the 
Thracian  Beiai,  and  leader  of  the  general  revolt  of 
Thrace  agunat  the  Romans  in  b.  a  13.  (IMon  Cass. 
liv.34  icomp.VelLPaLiL9&)  [W.B.1X) 

RHASCUS  i'PiffKos),  was  one  of  the  two 
chieftains  of  a  Thracian  clan.  In  the  civil  wars  of 
Rome,  s.  c.  43,  42,  he  eaooused  the  party  of 
Augustas  and  M.  Antony,  woile  his  brother  lUiaa- 
cnporis  embraced  that  of  Brutus  and  Cassius.  After 
the  vietoiy  of  the  (riumvirs  at  Pbilipi^  Rhaania 

Digitized  by  Google 


<4S 


RHAZE3. 


obtiined  from  the  eonqumn  hii  bnrther'i  pardon. 
(Appna.  A  a  IT.  87,  104,  1 36.)    [W.  B.  U.] 

KHATHINES  CPaMrqt).  «  Pmkm  ww  cm 
of  tlw  cwoHsdan  hqi  by  Plundtmu  to  lid  the 
Bithysknt  in  owkmbh  tne  na«g»  of  A*  Cynu 
Oreeki  nnder  Xcnopnat  tarra^  Bithynw,  B.  c 
400.  The  ntiqi*!  ftucet  wen  comfjetely  dtbated 
(Xqd.  ^m6.  ri.  £.  SS  7,  Ac).  Wa  heu  of 
RhatktBee,  in  &  a  S96,  m  one  tiie  commaaden 
tot  HwBMtMM  ef  ■  bodj  fl£  omliy,  wUoh 
woMad  tlut  of  Afledlna,  b  a  ■kiiniih  near 
DMeTliom.  (Xen.  AUI.  IH.  4.  S  IS ;  Piat. 
9.)  [E.  E.] 

RHAZES  {*PaM>).  the  utW  of  •  Greek  mo- 
dicol  tnaliM  Tltpl  AwMucnt,  whick  wu  paUiahed 
at  the  end  of  Alenodw  TrallianuN  1548,  teL 
Lateb  Pni^  «  offic.  RoU  Stqrfuuu.    Hie  real 

Bwr  JfotoMMied  Pm  Zaear^  Ar-Raxi,  who. 
w*i  bom  (aa  hia  name  imjfliea)  at  Rai,  a  town  in 
the  north  of  *Ir&k  'Ajent,  near  Chsria&n,  probably 
about  the  middle  ef  no  ninth  centnry  after  Chriat ; 
and  died  eithw  a.  h.  SlI  (a.d.  923,  924X  or 

?irhapa,  more  probably  a.  a.  S20  (a.  d.  932). 
he  tceaUae  in  qneation  ia  in  fiKt  no  ouwr  than  bia 

wdl  known  woA,    i^Asltj  1^ 

Ft  Jadarl  m^-ffaaftok,  **0n  die  Small  Poz  and 
Heaalea,"  which  waa  tnuialated  from  the  Miginal 
AmUe  into  Syriac,  and  from  that  language  into 
Onek.  Neither  Hat  data  nor  the  author  of  either 
of  tli«M  TeraiooB  ia  known ;  bnt  the  Greek  tiana- 
Utioti  (aa  we  learn  from  the  preface)  waa  made  at 
the  command  of  one  of  the  emperora  of  Conatanti- 
n<^e,  perhi^  aa  Fabridoa  {BOd,  Or.  roL  zii  pi 
C92,  ea.  ret.)  eonjectom,  Conatanttne  Dneat,  who 
leifiiied  from  1059  to  1067.  In  one  of  the  Greek 
MSEL  at  Paiia,  however  (g  2228,  CoOaL  roL  iL  p. 
46t),  k  ia  attrihntad  to  Joautea  Actaariua  [Ao- 
TOAKioa]  ;  and*  if  thi*  be  correct,  the  emperor 
•lidded  to  will  more  pnb^y  be  Andronicoa  II. 
I^deolognii  ^D.  1281—1828.  It  waa  from  thia 
Greek  tniulation  (which  appeara  to  hoTe  been  ez- 
eented  either  toij  careleaaly,  or  from  an  imperCact 
US.),  awl  from  LaUn  nmoni  made  from  it,  UmU 
the  work  waa  fint  Imown  in  Ennpa^  the  eariieat 
}«tin  teanalation  made  directly  from  the  original 
Anbie  h^ig  that  whiiA  «»■  pablided  by  Dr. 
Mead,  in  1747,  Sro.  Lraid.,  at  the  end  of  hia  wOTk 
**  I>e  Variolia  et  Morbillia."  The  Anbie  toat 
waa  pnbliahed  for  the  fint  time  by  John  Channing, 
in  1768,  8vo.  Land.,  togo^er  with  a  new  Latin 
venioa  \fj  himadf,  which  haa  been  i^inted  ae> 
pacately,  and  which  contlnaea  to  be  the  beet  np  to 
the  pteeoit  time.  Altwether  the  work  has  been 
pubUahed,  in  wiona  fasgnagea,  about  fire  and 
thirty  timea,  in  abont  thnefaandred  and  fifty  yeara, 
— agreaternnmbtt  of  edition*  than  hu&ll»to  the 
lottfalmoetaoyotheraocientnietfcaltteatiML  The 
only  EngjiiJi  tnnilation  made  directly  from  the 
original  Anbie  u  that  by  Dr.  Oiembill,  1847,  Sro, 
IxMidon,  printed  for  the  Sydenham  Society  ;  from 
^icb  wrak  the  preceding  aeconnt  ia  taken.  It 
may  be  added  mat  the  particobr  intereei  whidi 
the  worit  haa  azdted,  uiaae  from  the  bet  ti  it* 
being  the  eai^oat  extant  medical  traatiae  in  which 
the  Small  Pox  ia  certainly  mentioned ;  and  ao- 
,««dm(|ly  the  Greek  tranalator  haa  oaed  the  word 
Wfui^  to  expna*  tiiia  diaeaae,  theie  being,  in 


RHEA. 

the  old  Greek  Ungnage  an  weid  that  bean  thia 

aignifioalitm.  fnr.A.G.] 

RHEA  ('Ma,'PK'Paf«,or'P«9).  Thcwm 
as  wen  aatkeaatoeof  thia  diTini^  fa  ooa  artfaa 
moat  difflcolt  pnntt  in  andoit  mytfaolagy,  -Sena 
conaider  "Vitt  to  be  merely  another  ftam  of  tb« 
earth,  while  othen  eonnect  it  with  ptm,  I  flow 
(Plat.  Crai^.  p.  40U  Ac)  t  bnt  thna  nmdi  aeeina 
andeniahle,  that  Rhea,  like  Deoeter,  wae  a  god- 
dam cf  the  earth.  Aecoidii^  to  dw  Heuodie 
Tbsegony  (133  ;  camp.  ApoUod.  L  1.  g  3),  RW 
waa  a  daughter  of  Unnua  and  Go,  and  accordingly 
a  aiater  ef  Ocean ua,  Coeua,  Hyperion,  Crioa,  lape- 
toa,  Tbeia,  Themia,  and  Mnanoeynei  She! 
b]r  &ono*  the  mother  of  Heatia,  IMmelm'.  He 
Aidea,  Poeeidon,  and  Zona.  Acoocding  to 
accomte  Cnmot  and  Bhaa  wmajneoedra  in  their 
aonnignty  over  the  worid  by  Ophion  and  Euy- 
nome  ;  but  Ophiim  wae  oreipewwed  by  Onoa, 
and  Rhea  cut  Enrynomo  into  Taitaim  Cnaoa  ia 
■aid  to  have  devoored  all  hia  children  br  RJms, 
bnt  when  ahe  was  on  the  point  of  giviiq;  birth  to 
Zona,  ahe,  fay  the  adTiea  of  her  pannt%  wont  to 
Lyctaa  in  Crate.  When  Zena  waa  ban  ahe  gave 
to  Cronoa  a  stone  wrapped  np  Uke  an  inCuit,  and 
the  god  awallowed  it  aa  he  had  swallowed  lua  otlm 
children.  ( Hea.  TTuog.  446,  Ac  [  ApoUod.  i.  1.  g 
5,  ftc. ;  DmmL  t.  70.)  Hemec  (iZ.  z*.  187)  makaa 
only  a  paaaing  allniioD  to  Moa,  and  tlu  nwigB  of 
HMiod,  whieh  accordingly  mint  be  lepraad  mUw 
moat  ancient  Gndc  legend  attont  Rhea,  seema  to 
anggeat  that  the  mystic  prieata  of  Crete  had  al- 
ready formed  connectionB  with  the  man  nwthera 
parte  of  Greece.  In  thia  manner,  it  wonid  seem, 
the  mother  of  Zeoa  beeeme  known  to  the  Thraciana, 
with  whom  ahe  became  a  divinity  of  &r  greater 
importance  than  ahe  had  been  befon  in  the  aouth 
(Or^.  /Awa.  13, 25,  26^  fat  aho  was  connected 
with  the  Thncian  goddeea  Bendis  or  Cotys  (He- 
cato),  and  identified  with  DeoMter.  (Stiab.'z.  p. 
4700 

The  Thmciana,  in  the  mean  tine,  concaiTed  the 

chief  dirinity  of  the  Samothnuian  and  I^mnian 
myateries  aaRhe»- Hecate,  while  aome  of  them  who 
had  eettled  in  Asia  Minor,  became  thera  acqnunted 
with  atill  stranger  beinga,  and  one  emeciaDy  iriio 
was  wonhif^ed  with  w9d  and  enumaiaatic  oe- 
lemnitiss,  was  fbnnd  to  resemble  Rhea.  In  tifae 
maanar  the  Gredcs  who  aftmrards  setded  in  Am 
identified  the  Asiatic  goddeaawiUi  Rhea,  with  wkoea 
worahui  they  had  long  been  &niliar  (Stiab.  x.  p. 
471  ;  Horn.  flynM.  13,  81)i  In  PhiTgia,  when 
Rhea  became  identified  with  Cybele,  ahe  ia  mid  to 
bare  purified  IKonysn*,  and  to  have  taught  him  the 
mystmee  (ApoUod.  iiL  5. 1 1),  and  tiios  a  IXony- 
nac  dement  beeame  analgmnatod  with  the  worsh^ 
(rf  Rhea.  Denieter,  moreover,  the  daughter  m 
Rhea,  is  smnetimea  mentiimed  with  all  the  attri- 
bale*  belonging  to  Rhea.  (Eorip.  Htlm.  1304.) 
The  confnnon  then  became  ao  great  that  tlie  wor- 
ship of  the  Cntan  Rhea  was  confoonded  with  that 
of  the  Phrygian  mother  of  the  gods,  and  that  the 
orgies  of  Dionyao*  beeame  interworen  wi^  theie 
of  Cybele.  Stnngen  from  Aaia,  who  mna  be 
kmked  npon  aa  joggkra,  introduced  a  Tariet^  of 
novel  ritea,  which  were  fondly  reoeired,  e^eaally 
\n  the  popohua  (Stmfa.  L  c ;  Athen.  zii.  p.  553 ; 
Denosth.  deOanm.^  313).  Both  the  name  and 
the  connectien  vi  Rhea  with  Deoetar  anggeat 
that  ahe  was  in  tally  times  revered  as  goddemef 
the  earth. 


Digitized  by  Google 


RHEA. 

Crete  wm  niklonbtedly  the  earliett  teat  of  the 
wonhip  of  Rbek  ;  Diodonu  (t.  66)  nw  the  tiU 
when  ler  tenple  had  once  itood,  in  th«  neighbon^ 
hcxkd  of  CwMu,  mad  it  would  leem  that  at  one 
time  ihe  was  wonhipped  in  that  iilud  eren  nader 
tba  mm  of  Cybole  (EnwU  Omm.  p.  56  ;  STncelL 
Ctrmngr.y.  125)t  The  common  tradition,  furthor, 
ma  tut  Zraa  waa  b«n  h  data,  tfther  <m  Mount 
Dicta  or  Hmmt  Ida.  At  Delphi  thera  was  a  etone 
•f  sat  TCcy  large  dimenejone^  which  waa  ereij'  day 
annntad  with  oil,  and  on  wlemn  oceaaicRU  waa 
wzaj^ed  Bp  in  white  wool ;  and  thlt  attwe  waa 
beli««ad  to  nava  hem  the  one  which  Cronoa  iwal- 
knrad  whan  be  thmiriit  ha  was  deronring  Zens 
(PMh.  X.  34. 1  fil  Soch  local  traditiuu  impljripg 
tfcat  Rbaft  gave  bmh  to  Zens  in  this  or  that  idaoe 
«f  Gnaea  itidf  oeenr  in  wioos  other  kwalitiei. 
Soma  expfauly  stated  that  he  waa  bom  at  Thebes 
<Tiata.(xfZfW.  119<}.  The  temple  of  the  Din- 
dyneniaB  mother  bad  been  bndt  br  Pindana 
(FMUL  is.  2&  I  S  ;  Pbilostr.  /cos.  iL  12).  Aue- 
thw  legand  stated  that  Rhea  Bm  Inrth  at  Oiaero- 
neia  in  Boaotia  (Pans.  ix.41.8S),  and  in  a  traiple 
of  Zfloe  at  Plataeao  Rhea  was  repneentad  in  the 
act  of  handiiw  the  stone  covered  in  ckttfa  to  Crones 
<Paiifc  ix.  3.  {  £).  At  Athens  there  wasa  temple 
of  Rhea  in  the  periboloa  of  the  Olym^eioffl  (Fans, 
i.  18. 1  7),  and  the  AtbanianB  an  otcd  aid  to 
bare  bean  the  6rst  amoiw  the  Oraeks  who  adoptad 
the  wonhip  of  the  mother  at  tho  gods  (Julian, 
Orat.  5).  Her  temple  thsta  was  c^led  the  Ma- 
troom.  Tbe  Arcadians  also  related  that  Zeos  was 
bom  in  their  ooontry,  on  Meant  Lyeaon,  the  prin- 
cipal seat  of  Areadian  religion  (Pans.  riii.  36.  $  2, 
41.  |3  ;eomp.Camni.tfjMM.M>/bn.lO,16,&fc}. 
Kmilsr  tnces  are  fonod  in  Metaenia  (Pans.  iv.  8S. 
I  3),  Laeooia  (ill  23.  S  4),  in  Myua  (Stiab.  xiiL 
M9X  *t  Cytieas  (i.  p.  4£,  xii.  p.  576).  Under 
tba  mna  of  pybde,  we  find  her  wonhip  on  Moont 
Sfjlui  (Ptas.  T.  18.  9  4),  Meant  Coddinns  (iiL 
33:  I  4),  in  Phrygja,  which  had  received  its 
wloniifs  from  Thrace,  and  where  she  was  regarded 
•s  the  motbar  of  Sabaxins.  There  her  worship  was 
wuta  miivanai,  for  there  ia  scarcdy  a  town  in 
Pkrnia  oa  tha  enns  of  which  does  not  appear, 
1»  Qiuatift  aba  was  chiefly  worshipped  at  Pessinna, 
vbsn  bar  ■awi  imaga  was  beUerad  to  faan  &Uen 
bam  hearcn  (Hwodma,  L  35).  King  Midaa  L 
boiU  a  trai|^  to  lier,  wid  introduced  festire  so- 
lemaides,  and  anbeequently  a  mora  magnificent 
one  was  erected  by  one  of  Uie  Attall  Her  name 
at  Pesamns  was  A^istis  (Strak  xii.  p.  £67).  Her 
■rieata  at  Paoainns  seem  fmn  the  earliest  times  to 
•arc  baiB,  m  soma  n^ect^  tba  mlais  of  tha  plaea, 
andtahnadarffad  dw  greyest  potnUaadtantagaa 
ftm  Anr  priestly  fimctiMis.  Eren  after  the  image 
of  tha  godoBas  was  carried  bom  Pesamns  to  Rome, 
Peorinns  still  continued  to  be  hwked  upon  as  tbe 
metnpiUs  ti  tha  great  goddees,  and  as  tM  prindpal 
•tat  flt  bsr  woeship.  Under  diflerent  names  we 
^gkt  taaea  tba  worship  of  RheaoTanmadi  futber 
•■si,  aa  br  as  the  Ea|Aralas  and  eT«n  Bactriaoa. 
She  waa,  in  bet,  Ihe  great  goddess  of  the  Easton 
world,  nd  we  find  her  wonhipped  there  in  a 
wie^r  of  fixms  and  under  a  variety  of  names.  Aa 
Mgaiw  Aa  Romans,  they  had  from  the  eariieet 
tioHa  wonhipped  Jnpiter  and  his  motlier  Opa,  the 
wife  of  Saturn.  Wbm,  therefore,  we  read  (Lir. 
uix.  11, 14)  that,  dnring  tha  Hannibalian  war, 
tiMj  lolehed  tha  image  of  tha  mother  of  the  gods 
Am  Vambm,  we  mnat  udarstand  that  tha  woc^ 


RHESCUPORIS.  «4S 

thin  then  introduced  was  qoite  Umiga  to  tham,  and 
either  mamtained  itadf  as  disttnet  ban  the  wot' 
ship  of  Ops,  or  became  niuted  with  iL  A  tenpla 
was  built  to  her  (m  the  Palatine,  and  the  Roman 
matrons  honoured  her  with  the  featival  of  the  Me- 
^alesia.  The  manner  in  which  she  was  repreoented 
m  works  of  art  was  the  same  as  in  Qraaeai  nd 
her  castrated  priests  were  called  OallL 

The  niiotts  names  by  which  we  find  Rhea  de- 
signated, are,  **  the  great  mother,"  "  the  mother 
of  tba  gods,"  Cybele,  Cybebe,  Agdistii,  Boacyntia, 
Brimo,  Din^mene,  the  great  Idaean  mother  of 
^godiu"  Her  chfldrm  hf  Cronoa  are  wwineralad 
by  Hasiod :  mdar  tba  nama  of  Cybelo  ahe  b  alaa 
caHad  tbe  mother  of  Alee,  of  the  Pbngiao  Uog 
Midas,  and  of  Nicaea  (Diod.  iii.  57  ;  Hot  Cod. 
224).  In  all  European  eonntriea  Rhea  was  oon- 
ceired  to  be  aemmpanied  by  the  Curates,  who  are 
inseparably  connected  with  the  birth  and  bringing 
up  M  Zens  in  Crete,  and  in  Phiygia  tnr  the  Cwy- 
baatas^  A^i^  and  Agdistis.  Tba  Corjbantas  wen 
bar  enthoaiasUe  priests,  wlio  whh  dnuns,  ^mbals, 
horns,  and  in  fall  armoor,  perfimaed  thrir  orgiastic 
dances  in  the  fimats  uid  on  tho  monntains  of 
Pbtygia.  The  lion  waa  ncred  to  the  mother  of 
the  gods,  because  siie  was  the  divinity  of  the  earth, 
and  beeaiDao  the  Ikn  is  tho  stnnaest  and  most  im- 
portant at  bU  ammab  an  earth,  in  addition  to 
whidi  it  waa  beHared  that  the  ooontries  In  which 
tbe  goddess  was  wwshipped,  abounded  in  Bono 
(comp.  Ov.  MtL  X.  682).  In  Greece  the  oak  waa 
BacredtoRhea  rSehoLotJ^iioUM.  Aio(<.i.  1124). 
Tha  highest  idsu  of  Rhea  in  woAm  of  art  was  pro- 
duoed  by  PhotUas ;  she  waa  aaldom  represented  in 
a  standing  poatnre,  but  gencfally  asatad  on  a  thnma, 
adorned  with  the  mnrm  crown,  bom  whidi  a  veil 
hai^  down.  Lions  nsaally  appear  cnndiing  on 
the  right  and  left  of  tier  throne,  nod  sometimes  she 
is  seen  rldiu  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  lions.  (Compk 
CDR«n»;  Ziua;  Cnoiroa.) 
RHEA  Sl'LVIA.  [Romuliis.] 
RUEOI'NUS.  [RxMNua.] 
RHEOI'NUS,  phyncian.  [PnocLua] 
RHE'OIO,  which  ^lig  inserta  in  hit  eatalogne 
aa  the  name  of  a  gem-engiaver,  is  merefy  a  use 
nadiv  ft«  INAIOT.  (R.  Rocbetta,  ZMn  A  M. 
jUora,  p.  153, 3d  ed.)  [P.  8.1 

RHE'MNIUS,  FA'NNIUa  [PBUOUNtn, 
p.  525,  a.] 

KHEOMITHRES  CVtafi^tm),  a  Persian  who 
joined  in  the  general  revolt  of  the  western  pro- 
vinces from  Ar^erxes  Unenon,  in  b.  c  S62,  and 
waa  employed  by  bia  eenfederates  to  go  to  Taeboa, 
kinc  of  EBJPti  wr  aid.  Having  retornod  to  Aaia, 
iriUi  500  taunta  and  50  ships  of  wa^  ba  sent  for 
a  number  of  the  rebel  chie&  toneeive  tbe  subudy, 
and,  on  their  arrival,  he  arrested  them,  and  de- 
spatched them  in  chains  to  Arlaxerxes,  thus  making 
bis  own  peace  at  eourt.  It  was  perhaps  tba  ssma 
Rhaoaithres,  whom  we  find  in  command  of  a  body 
of  3000  cavalry,  for  Darehis  lit.,  at  tba  battle  of 
the  Oranieoa,  in  &  c.  834,  and  who  fell  in  th» 
next  year  at  the  battle  of  Issns.  (Xw.  Qnip^  ^"i- 
8  ;  Diod.  XT.  92,  zvii.  19,  34  ;  Arr.  Amah.  i.  12, 
IL  11  ;  Curt,  iii.  8  ;  comp.  Wees,  ad  Diod.  xvii. 
19;  Freinsh.«fatTlJ.«.)  [E.E.] 

RHBSCU'PORIS  ('Pynce^s),  tba  name  of 
sereal  kings  of  Bo^xwus  under  the  Roman  ompire, 
who  are  known  to  us  almost  exdasirely  from  coins, 
Tho  first  .king  oi  this  nama  may  ^ve  been  of 
ThneiBn  cngi%  br  tha  nama  is  ludoibledlj 

Digitized  by  Google 


6U  RHESUa 

Thnekn.  The  name  of  the  Thractan  kingi  appesn 
under  the  fbnn  of  RhoKnporii,  hoth  on  coins  and 
In  tht  hett  writen,  while  on  the  coini  of  the  kio^ 
of  Botponta  wa  alnfi  have  the  form  Rhmcuponi. 
(BcUwI,  ToL  IL  pp.  375—377.) 

HauoirroHM  waa  king  ia  the  reign  of  Ti- 
berioa^  ai  is  evident  Irom  the  annexed  coin,  bj 
which  we  learn  tltat  he  astumed  the  name  of 
Tiberina  Jnlint.  He  continued  king  at  the  acces- 
sion of  Caligula,  as  both  the  name  and  head  of  that 
— peror  if  pean  on  bis  coins ;  but  he  must  hare 
4M  ar  ban  drivMi  ont  of  hia  kingdom  soon  after- 
wuda,  M  Caligula  made  Pvriemon  king  both  of 
PoBtM  nd  Bnponu  in  a.  o.  39.  [Polimom,  p. 
4HM 


eoas  or  mbbkuporis  l 

BHMCtipAiua  11^  fteoatempomrjof  Domitian, 
«koH  ]wm)  ^pam  on  the  anneicd  cmn. 


COIN  or  RHIflCi7POIU8  IL 

BHBScuFOKuIII.,a  contemporary  of  Cancalla 
Btd  Alennder  SeTcnis,  whose  heads  appear  on  his 


COM  OP  BBBSCOrORIS  IIL 

Thm  was  also  a  Rbeaniporii  IV^  who  was  a 
flOBtanqpaniy  of  Valerian,  and  a  Rheacaporis  a 
MOlanmannr  of  Constantiae  the  QreaL 

RHESUS  CPifffoi).  1.  Arirer-god  inBithynia, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Oceannsand  Thetyt.  (He*. 
Jlmigf.  340  I  Horn.  A  xil  21  ;  cmnp.  Stiab.  ziiL 
p.  MO.) 

3.  A  BOD  of  king  EbRMMU  in  Thiace,  and  an 
ally  of  the  Trojans  in  tboc  war  with  iht  Greeks. 
He  possessed  horaei  whho  as  snow  and  swift  as 
the  wind,  which  were  carried  off  by  night  by 
Odysaens  and  Diomedes,  the  latter  of  whom  mai> 
dend  Rhesus  btmieU'  in  his  sleep  (Horn.  II,  x. 
435, 495,  Aft;  Vlig:  .<Iot.  i.  4«9,  with  Son.  iurt«> 


RHIANUS. 

In  later  writers  Rhesus  is  described  as  a  mtm  of 
Strymon  and  Euterpe,  or  Calliope,  or  Terpncfaore, 
(ApoUod.  i.  3.  f  4  ;  Conon,  A'armt  4  ;  EoatstK 
ad  Horn.  p.  817  ;  Eorip.  lOktm.)  [US-i 

RHEXE'NOR  {'Fi^iiimp),  two  mythical  per- 
sonages, one  tha  bxker  (rf  Chalciope,  and  the 
second  a  son  of  Naunthons  the  king  of  the 
Fhaeacians,  and  accordingly  a  brother  of  Abn- 
none.  (ApoUod.  iiL  15.  9  6;  Horn.  Od.  Tii.  64, 
&c)  [U  &] 

RHIAIfUS  (Tiavrfs),  of  Cntc.  waa  a  distiB- 

Sished  Akiaodiian  poet  and  grammarian,  in  the 
ter  part  of  the  third  eentnr^  n,c.  AeeordiDg 
to  Suidas  (s.  v,\  he  was  a  native  of  Bene,  sr,  as 
some  said,  of  Genoa,  two  obscure  ciUes  m  Crete, 
while  others  made  him  a  native  of  Ithaae  in 
Messenia,  a  statement  easily  explained  by  tb« 
supposition  that  Rhianns  spent  some  time  at 
f  thoma,  while  collcctiiig  materials  far  his  poem  on 
the  Hoisonian  Wara.  He  was  at  first,  aa  Satdaa 
further  tells  ns,  a  slave  and  kMper  of  the  palaeottn ; 
bat  afterwards,  having  been  instructed,  he  becain* 
a  grammarian.  The  statement  of  Snidas,  that  be 
was  contemporary  with  Eratosthenes,  not  onlj  io- 
dicateo  the  Ume  at  which  he  lived,  but  anggeota 
the  probability  that  he  lived  at  Alexandria  in  per- 
sonal and  literary  connection  with  Eiatosthenea. 
On  die  ground  of  this  statement,  Clinton  fixes  tbe 
age  of  Rhianns  at  &  c  22i 

He  wrote,  according  to  tfao  common  text  at 
Suidas,  titiurpa  nnffwro,  'HpucXsidSn  4w  fiitkUa 
8',  where  then  can  be  little  doubt  that  wo  akooU 
rmd  if/iiirrpK  wonf^iors,  since  the  e|Mc  poena  of 
Rhianns  were  certainly  those  of  his  works  to 
which  he  chiefly  owed  his  fame.  Thus  Athenaens 
expressly  designates  him  inowoUt  (xi.  p.  499  d.). 
His  poems  are  mentioned  by  Snetonina  <7ft.  70), 
as  araons  those  pradnctioiH  of  tbo  AlcxanbiaK 
school,  which  the  emperor  Tibarins  admired  and 
imitated. 

The  subject  of  the  cjuc  poems  of  RhianDO  wen 
taken  either  from  the  old  mythology,  or  from  the 
annals  of  particular  states  and  countriea.  Of  tbe 
fetmer  class  woe  hia  'HpixKtui  (not  'HfmMXrimt, 
aa  faaa  itX  and  of  the  latter  Ma  'Axohif, 

'RAiwd,  OsovaAunf,  and  Mso«vwm(.  It  fa  qnhe 
uncertain  what  was  the  subjoet  of  his  poem  en- 
titled tii^  which  is  only  known  to  ns  1^  a  singlo 
line  quoted  by  Stephanos  of  Byiantinm  (■.  v, 
'Apixariits).  For  n  full  account  of  the  extant 
fragments  of  these  poems,  and  for  a  discussion  of 
their  iutgoct^  the  reader  is  referred  to  Uein^V 
cMay  on  Rhianns,  in  his  Jnahela  Ak»mJrma, 
(See  also  Fabric  B&t.  Orate,  vol  \.  pp.  734,  735 ; 
Clinton,  F.  H.  vol  iii.  pp.  512,  513.) 

Like  moat  of  the  Alexandrian  poets,  Rhianns 
was  also  a  writer  of  epigiama.  Ten  of  his  epgnma 
are  presoved  in  the  Palatine  Anthology,  ana  one 
by  Athenaeua.  They  treat  of  amatory  subjects 
with  much  freedom  ;  but  they  all  excd  to  elegance 
of  language,  devemeas  of  invention,  and  simptidty 
of  expression.  He  had  a  place  in  the  (Tsrbnrf  of 
Meleager.  (Branch,  W»a£  vol  i.  p.479,  U.  p.63fi; 
Jacob's  AmA.  Grace,  vol.  i  p.  329,  vol  xiii.  pp.  945 
—947;  Mehieke,  pp.206— 312.) 

Respecting  the  grammaticai  worics  nt  Rhianns, 
we  only  know  that  he  is  frequently  qooted  in  dw 
Sdiotia  on  Hwner,  aa  one  of  the  comntentatofs  on 
the  poet 

Ilie  fragments  of  Rhianns  have  been  printed  in 
moat  of  tho  old  coUastionB  of  the  QnA  poou  (sse 

Digitized  by  Google 


ItHODE. 

BoffimnB,  Im.  BSL  Smpt.  Oraee.  t.  tw.  Podae, 
AUsntf),  tnd  in  Gmiifoid'i  Poelat  Minom  Omad ; 
wad  Mpantdj  edited  by  Nic  SobI,  in  an  excellent 
nmo^i^h,  Bonn,  18S1,  Bvo.  (camp.  Schneidewin'a 
Review  id  J«hn*a  JaMStier  fat  18S3,  toL  iz.  pp. 
139,  &c ),  and,  u  alieadr  mentioned,  in  MeineWs 
Analetia  AUmMdriMa,  Bcrol  184S,  8nx  Thae 
are  slao  Eusyi  on  Rliianni  I17  Jacobe  (^ifam.  IfttL 
SM.  Dmii.  1833,  SecL  ii.  pp.  109,  Ac),  Meineke 
(J&kMilL  d.  AWm.  ^okL  18M).  and  Siebelie,  in 
a  nunanph,  Badinaa,  1829,  4to.        [P.  8.] 

RHWTHON  (TMntX  STneuae  or  T^u«n- 
tam,  a  dramatic  poet,  of  that  ipeciee  of  borlesque 
tngedr,  which  wu  called  ^MMOTjpo^  or  lAopo- 
rptty^UL,  flouriahed  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  I. 
fcimir  of  Egypt  (Suid.  «.  v.).  When  he  ii  ptaced 
ht  Snidaa  and  olben  at  the  head  of  the  coopoaera 
01  thia  kariamu  imaM^  w«  an  not  to  aiqppooe 
dM  ka  aBtnliy  faTCOted  it,  hat  that  ho  waa  the 
flnt  to  devefa^  in  a  written  f(»m,  and  to  intro- 
dwe  into  Greek  literatnia,  a  apedea  of  dramadc 
cempoaitiMi,  whidi  had  alnady  long  exiated  aa  a 
popolar  amoaement  among  the  Oioek*  of  aondiem 
Italy  and  Sdly,  and  especially  at  Tarentnm.  He 
waa  Ulmrad  1^  otbat  writen,  Midi  u  Sopatu, 
Sonu^  and  BiAnua. 

The  qieeiea  of  dnuna  whid  Rhinthoo  cultivated 
My  bo  deacribed  «•  an  exhibition  of  the  avbjecta 
o(  tr^ody,  in  the  aiHtit  and  atyte  of  comedy.  It 
ia  {dtiB,  fimn  the  fragmenta  of  Rhinthoo,  that  the 
omk  Ueenoe  extended  to  the  metre*,  which  an 
■■wtimw  eron  mot*  inegnkr  than  ia  Ute  Attic 
Muwdlana  (HaphMtt  p.  9,  Gaiat).  Apoetofthia 
deaoriptioD  waa  called  ^m(.  Thii  name,  and  that 
of  the  drama  itaelf,  ^Xvamrpa^Ja,  aeen  to  havo 
been  the  gwnine  terms  naed  at  Tarentnm. 

Of  the  paramal  hiattsy  of  Rhiothon  w«  know 
notUng  b^cod  the  atatencoit  of  Soidaa,  that  he 
waa  the  aon  of  a  potter.  He  ia  aaid  to  hare 
written  thirty-eight  dnmaa  (Sold.  «.  o.  t  Steph. 
Bya.  c  V.  Ti^iV,  aS  which  w«  atill  poaaeaa  the  fol- 
lowing title* :    Aii^trpiMWf  'HptucA.^*,  t^rvfiVM 

'nfAa^t.  Ha  ii  aovend  timea  quoted  by  Atiw- 
naena,  Heayohim,  and  other  Greek  wtitera,  and 
by  OieKD  (ad  AO.  L  20),  and  Varro  {R.R.  oL  S. 

in 

One  of  the  Greek  granunatiana  telle  as  that 
Rhiathon  was  the  firtt  who  wrote  comedy  in  hen- 
Meter  Tnae ;  the  meanina  of  which  pnbaUy  ia, 
that  in  bia  drama*  the  daetrlk  henmelor  was 
lugriy  used,  aa  wall  aa  the  fambki  trimeter  (lo. 
Lydu,  da  JIAyufr.  A  1.  41).  Hie  nune  writer 
fnrthca'  awert*  that  the  aaUre  of  Lndlioi  apmng 
frui  an  imitation  of  the  ccmedy  of  Rhinthm,  jnat 
«  that  of  the  aobaeqnent  Roman  ntihita  wm 
derived  from  the  Attic  cMuediam ;  bat  to  Uiia 
•tatement  Httle  credit  can  be  attached. 

The  Greek  anthology  (Branck,  An^  foL  L  p. 
196,  No.  12.)  contatna  an  eingram  upon  Rhinthon 
by  Noaria.  (Miiller,  Dtrier,  b.  iv.  «.  7.  §  6)  j 
Oiaan,  Ami.  Orii.  pp.  69,  &c;  Renrena,  OoUedam. 
Mit  pp.  69,  Ac.;  Jacoba,  Ammadv.  in  Anth.  Grate. 
^  L  |t  i.  p.  421 ;  Falwie.  BiU.  Gram.  vol.  ii.  p. 
S20 ;  ClhitoiL  ^.  A*.  ToL  iii  a  486.)     [P.  S.] 

RHODE  Op^),  a  dai«hter  of  Poaeidon  by 
Am^itrite,  waa  married  to  Helioa,  and  became 
by  him  the  mother  of  Phaeton  and  his  aiater* 
(ApeUod.  i.  4.  g  4).  It  sboald  be  obeerved  that 
theMmea  Rhodoa  ud  Rhode  are  often  confounded 
'(uoA,  T.  M  I  «omp.  RaoMs).    A  second  person 


RHODON. 


'C51 


bearing  the  name  of  Rhode,  was  one  of  the  Danaida. 
(ApoUod.  il  1.  8  5.)  [L.  S.] 

RHODKIA  CFMua),  a  dangbler  of  Occsnaa 
and  Thetya,  was  one  of  the  playmates  of  Perae- 
phone.  (Hes.  tlteog.  851  ;  Horn.  Hwmm.  m  CV. 
451.)  tl^&] 

RHODOOU'NE.   [Amaoh  VI.  &  856,  a.1 

RHODON  (yaw),  cdled,  in  the  Hamstam 
Iitdiadtitf  extant  nnder  the  name  of  Jerome,  Coao- 
DON,  a  Christian  writer  oi  the  second  centuy.  Ho 
watanatiTOof  Proconsalar  Asia,  bat  SMeara  t* 
have  removod  to  Rrane,  iriiere  he  waa  nutnelad 
(fioArraoflal*),  peifanpa  oonTerted  to  Christianity,  by 
Tatian  rTATURUsj.  Nothing  more  ia  known  M 
hia  hiatmy  than  that  he  took  an  active  part  agatvat 
the  heretics  of  his  day  ;  being  oertainly  «ngag*d 
against  the  MaKiOiiites,withoDO  irfwhc^ApMiea 
[APKLLia},  ho  had  a  puwmal  discnasba ;  tmi 
prob^y  against  the  Mmttanisti.  Jswa  phtsaa 
him  in  the  time  of  Conunodua  and  Sevens  L  e. 
A.D.  180—211. 

He  wrote: — I.  Adwmu  ManiaMm  Opm. 
Prom  thu  work  Enaebina,  in  bia  account  ofBhedon, 
has  given  ono  or  two  citations.  Jt  waa  ad- 
dnaeed  to  ooa  CalUation,  and  cwtnined  Rbedca'a 
aeooont  of  kis  osnfinHiea  witk  ApeUea,  irUrii  ia 
extracted  by  Ensebnia  According  to  this  acaoant 
Rhodon  ulenced  his  antagonist,  and  held  him  tm 
to  ridicule.  Certainly  he  appears  to  have  pcsssaeea 
too  much  of  that  self-coniidence  and  fondneaa  fw 
reviling  which  baa  charaeteriied  D<den]ical  writers. 
Mansion  ia  termed  l7bim**tha  Pontic  Wdt"  Tk» 
fragmenta  of  this  tmk  of  lUedon  afs  vahahk  aa 
ahowing  the  divetaity  of  opinions  which  jMerailed 
among  the  Mareionitea.  2.  El*  r^v  ^o^MpM'  M- 
tantf"!  Commemiaritu  m  ffMoSmenm,  whidi  Jerome 
chuacterices  as  consisting  of  elegantes  tiactatni." 
S.  Advermm  Pkiygeu  (sc.  GdofAtypai  a.  MotUa- 
Miifeu)  iafib^  Opm,  Jerome  thus  characta^ses  a 
production  of  Rhodon,  perhaps  aaoriUng  to  him  (as 
some  have  Jndged,  frcon  a  compariaon  irf  cc  87  nnd 
39  of  hia  <£a  Vir.  IS.)  tkt  work  ^[ainat  the  Moa- 
taniata  in  three  hooka,  addresssd  to  Abernus  w 
AUiciaa  Ifaredliti,  trcm  which  Eiaebios  haa  nvan 
a  tong  Station  (H.  E.  v.  16).  The  worit  k,  how- 
ever, ascribed  by  Rnfinua  and  Nicephoma  Cslliati, 
among  the  older  writera,  and  by  Banmins,  Bahue, 
and  Le  Qnion,  among  the  modems,  to  Chadiaa 
Apollinari*  of  Hieraoolis  [ApoLLiNAnn,  No.  I]  1 
by  others  to  the  ApoUonius  [AroLLOMtuii,  litaiary. 
No.  13]  mentioned  and  dted  byEosebins  (£& 
V.  18),  and  to  whom  Tertollan  [TBETDuiAKDa] 
replied  in  hia  loat  work  dt  Eetlad  ;  and  Inr  Vale- 
aina  {NaL  ad  Btmb.  H.  E.  t.  \t\  TiDement, 
Ceillier,  and  oUiera,  to  Asterina  Urfaanna  [Urba- 
ndb].  The  claims  of  any  of  these  writers  to  the 
anthofship  of  the  work  dted  by  Enaebins  are,  we 
think,  feeble.  EaseUiH,  aeending  to  aena  USS. 
(for  the  text  is  corrupt),  dlca  the  waAm  nnply  aa 
TIT,  "  a  certain  writer  and  it  is  quite  nnaooount- 
able  that  he  ^onld  have  Mnitted  to  mention  his 
name  if  he  had  known  it  (  or  that  be  ahosld  have 
omitted  all  notice  of  the  worit  in  his  aooount  of 
Rhodon  jnat  befoio,  if  he  had  believed  It  to  be  his. 
That  Jerome  aseribad  the  wotk  to  Rhodon  ia  coly 
an  infteance:  ha  says,  in  qieaking  of  MQdadea 
{d»  Vvr.  lilMlr.  c  89),  that  he  is  mentioned  by 
Rhodon ;  and  as  a  notice  of  Miltiades  oecars  In 
the  anonymons  citation  given  by  Enaebina,  h  is 
supposed  that  Jeiorae  refers  to  that  dtatiou,  snd 
.thatju  therefore  supposed  it  to  b«  from  Rbcdon. 

DigjtizeQ  by  VjOO^I^ 


«&3  RHODOPIS. 

Bat  it  U  wan^  not  unlike)  j  UuU  •  writer  of  caui' 
domtion  like  Mihiadat,  wao  bti  be«n  etigtgod  in 
the  Montanlit  taatumny,  woald  bs  mentioaed 
both  hj  the  UMjriMW  writer  ud  hj  Rhodon,  in 
wriUag  «  tiia  mbh  eide  of  the  diipats.  At  any 
nte,  n  Jenne  identified  the  uionyinoiu  writer 
with  Bhodoa,  It  dnai  net  ^ipeer  that  udi  idoitifi- 
CMioa  ma  nun  than  a  conjactnm,  which  woigfai 
little  aauBit  the  lilenee  of  the  tariier,  and  probablj 
better  mformod  EuMfaiiih 

The  frunwDte  of  the  woA  agunrt  hfardon  ate 
giTen  in  the  Moond  velnne  of  OaUand'a  BiUindteBa 
I^Onmt  p.  144,  and  in  Boathli  lUHqaiaa  Satrap, 
tbL  i  p.  MS,  fta  ;  thoae  fton  dw  wotk  against 
the  UoBlniMs  in  the  third  voIbiu  of  Oallind,  p, 
37S«  mdarthe  name  of  Aatarim  Urbaoua,  to  whom 
tha  editor  aoeribei  then  \  and  in  the  aeooiid  volume 
of  Ronlb,  p.  7S,  &e«  anonTmoailjr.  Rhodon,  in 
hia  worit  agaiut  the  Ifardonitei,  had  promiaed  te 
ptepan  a  woric  in  dneidatioa  of  the  obanin  pa>- 
Mgea  of  Sa^tue,  the  deiign  of  iriiidi  had  bean 
Anted  by  bu  initnKtor  Tatian :  bat  we  bare  no 
evidenee  that  Rhodon  ever  canned  hit  pnrpoM  into 
effect  (EnBeb./f.&  v.  16,  17  ;  Hieran.  d*  Virii 
lUtiMtr,  cc  37,  S9,  40  ;  Care,  /fiiL  IML  ad  ann. 
ISOt  189,  <•  e.  JtteUM  Cr^oKU  and  AkorfiM,  vol. 
L  p.  8£,ed.  Oxon.  1740—1743  ;  Fabric  Bibl. 
Gnum.  viL  riLpp.  161. 168  ;  TUlemont,  ^f^Momv, 
vol.  iiL  p.  64  ;  Ceilliar,  Auleun  Sacritf  ToL  ti.  p. 
ISS;  I^idner,  CMib.  part  H.  hook  i.  c  28.  § 
14  ;  Oalland,  BSiHoA.  Pafntm,  vol  ii.  proleg.  c. 
A,  vd.  in.  iinl^.  c  2.)  [J.  a  H. J 

RHOW)PE  (Trffrii),  the  nynqdi  ofaThnwian 
van,  vaa  the  wife  of  Haimu  and  mothw  of  He- 
bnu,  and  ia  imentianed  aaieag  the  playmate*  of 
PerMphMie^  (HooL  Hwmm.  im  Otr.  423  ;  Lueian, 
daSaUoL&l.)  [L.S.j 

RHO'DOPHON  ('PoSo^),  a  Rhodian,  was 
one  of  thoae  who,  when  howlitie*  broke  oat 
batwMB  Phmw  and  the  Banani^  in  171, 
atom  wtieaifnllT  ta  ntaia  Ibair  AMmtiyiMn  in 
their  aHiiiiii  with  Bona,  and  eontinned  thcDngfa- 
ont  the  war  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  Roman  canae. 
In  B.  a  167,  whan  the  anger  of  the  eenate  againit 
tha  Rhodiana  had  been  with  diffioulty  ^imaaod 
1^  AiljtaJiia  and  hia  Miew—baiwdwa  [comp. 
PKllieHitON  and  POLTAitATtn],  Rbodophon 
and  Tbnatatw  were  appoinlad  to  aonvey  -to 
Kctna  tha  |caaant  of  •  golden  crown.  (Polyb. 
xxTiL  6,  lUviU.  9,  XXX.  5 1  compb  JAr.  zlv.  20, 
A&)  [E.  £.] 

RHODOTIS  CPolwritX  «  ooMmtod  Ornk 
ooartcnn,  waa  of  Thmdan  origin.  She  waa  a 
iisUowHlaTe  iritb  the  poet  Aaaop,  both  of  them  be- 
longing to  die  Saniaii  Indnoa.  She  afterwards 
baayne  the  property  ef  Xanthee,  another  Samian, 
who  eairied  her  to  NaoeiKtis  in  Egypt,  in  the  raign 
ef  Amaaia,  and  at  thia  gnat  Ma-port,  the  Alex- 
andria of  ancient  timea,  ibo  carried  on  the  trade 
of  m  hetaeia  for  the  benefit  of  her  maatar.  While 
thaa  eaqployed,  Chaiaxoa,  the  brother  ef  Uie  poeteee 
Btapta,  who  had  oome  to  Nanoatii  in  pntanit  of 
gafa  as  a  merchant,  fell  desperately  is  km  with  ' 
the  flur  wwrtwan.  ud  lassoined  her  from  siavery 
for  a  fame  ann  of  money.  She  waa  in  consequence 
altockatt  Snpbo  in  a  poem,  who  accnaed  her 
of  robbfaig  lier  uptbw  of  Ms  property.  She  eon- 
tinned  to  live  at  Naonatis  aflw  her  liberation 
ftam  aUttrj,  and  with  the  tenth  part  of  her  gains 
Ibe  daticatod  at  Del^i  tan  inm  spite,  iriiidi  were 
•MB  ^  Handotos.  8ha  is  Mtled  BbodopiB 


RH0BCU3. 

Hetodotos,  hot  it  ^>paarB  dear  that  Sappho  in  bta 
poem  spoke  of  her  under  the  name  of  DoiiehB.  It 
IS  therefim  very  pmbaUe  that  Dstieha  waa  kcr 
teal  name,  and  tiiat  she  reeeived  that  of  Rhodopia, 
which  ugnifiei  the  **  rosy-cheeked,"  on  aeeonnc  of 
ber  beaaty.  (Herod,  ii.  1S4,  1S5;  i^hesi.  xuL 
p.  596,  b ;  Said,  ae;  ToSiUiSet  dM^v  i  StaU 
xvii.  p.  808  ;  oorap.  Or.  Har.  xv.  68.) 

Then  was  a  tale  corrant  io  Qreece  that  Kbodo- 
pia  bailt  the  third  j^imiid.    Heredolas  takca 
great  pains  (/.  e.)  to  show  the  abnudi^  of  the 
stny,  bat  it  still  kept  ite  gtound,  and  is  relat«d  fay 
later  writers  as  an  naqneaiinnaMe  bet.  (Plio-  H.N. 
xxxvL  IiL  1 17;  coBfi.  Steak  J1&)  ThewjgiBar 
this  tab,  which  b  naqaestionably  felse,  baa  beni 
explained  with  great  probability  by  Zoega  and 
Banaen.    In  omueqiMnoe  of  the  name  Rhod^sa, 
the  **  roay-dieeked,"  she  was  oonfoaoded  with 
Nitooris,  the  beantifbl  Egyptian  qaeen,  aiwl  the 
heroine  of  many  an  Egyptian  legend,  who  ia  said 
JnHus  Afrieanas  and  EaseUaa  to  haiw  tasik 
tUrd  pytassid.    [Coaip.  Mirgcata,  No^  3.] 
Another  tale  about  Rhodopia  rdalad  h^  Sttafa» 
(£.  &)  and  Acliaa  (V.H.  ziii.  SS),  makes  ber  a 
quoen  of  Egypt,  and  thns  renders  the  sappoaitiBB 
of  her  being  the  mow  as  NiUwria  still  mon  pco- 
baMei   It  u  said  that  as  Rhodopis  waa  ooe  day 
bathing  at  Naucntis,  an  eagle  took  ap  one  of  Iw 
sandala,  flew  away  with  it,  and  dtopt  it'in  the  lap 
of  the  Egyptian  king,  as  he  waa  admintatcriag 
juttioe  at  Memphis.    Slrndt  I7  the  atzanpe  oc- 
cnrrence  and  the  beaaty  of  the  aaadal,  ho  dni  net 
rsst  tin  bs  had  fimad  oat  tha  &ir  awnar  of  tha 
banntifiil  aaodal,  and  as  aooo  aa  ha  had  Maoaeawd 
her  made  her  his  qaaan-   Ariiaa  calls  the  king 
Psammitichua  ;  bat  tUs  deserves  no  attentl— , 
sinoe  SUabo  relates  the  tale  of  the  Rbodopa.  who 
waa  loved  by  Chaiazna,  aad  Aeliaa  piohahl j  iii- 
sMted  the  name  of  Psanunitiehns,  simply  baanaa 
M  HUM  was  given  in  Stiabo  or  tha  writer  fraa 
whsaa  be  copied.  (Comp.  Bunsen,  Atgfftem  JWfa 
dsr  WtUjfiKU^  YoL  iiL  pp.  23«— 2S8.) 
RHODOS  {"Mot),  was,  aeeording  to  DiodorM 
(v.  65),  a  dav^ter  of  Poaaidoii  and  Halia,  and 
Bonetinies  called  Rhode.    The  island  of  Bhodea 
waa  bdievad  to  ham  dotaad  ite  name  ham  km. 
AeoMding  to  othora,  iho  waa  a  dauhtar  cf  HdiaB 
and  Aat^bitrita,  sr  of  Poastdim  and  A^rodito^  or 
hatly  of  Ocean  as  (Pind.  OEynqa.  vii.  34  ;  Taata. 
ad  LjfBofk.  923).    She  was  a  ss^ayuph,  of 
whom  the  (bUown«  legend  is  tdatod.    When  the 
gpds  distribated  ammg  tliemaelves  the  varieas 
•eantrieo  of  the  earth,  the  island  of  Bhodea  waa 
jat  «mnd  bf  tha  wama  of  the  aea.  Hdioa  was 
sAaeat  at  the  tima ;  and  as  no  ooa  dnw  a  lot 
for  hfan,  he  waa  net  to  have  any  share  in  the  dia- 
tribatioa  <A  the  earth.   But  at  that  moaaent  the 
island  U  Rhodes  rose  out  of  tha  sea,  and  with  the 
eonsent  of  Zeus  he  took  poesoasion  of  il«  and  by 
the  nymph  of  the  isle  he  then  becanH  the  frthir  of 
sera  son^  (Pind.  OU  rii.  100,  Ac  t  Or.  AM.  ir. 
204.)  CI^Su] 

RHOECUS  (^s&«9),  a  eentaar  who^  conjoimly 
with  Hylaeus,  punned  Ataiante  in  ArcajUa,  bnt 
was  killed  by  bar  with  an  arrow  (Apatbd.  iii.  9. 
§2;  Gallia.  Hym^  im  Dian.  221  j  AeUaa,  V.  //. 
xiii.  1).  Una  cnrtanr  la  pacfaapa  the  SMW  as  lha 
onewhoisaUedBhoetnsbyLatbpeelk  (Rhob-. 
Tt;B.)  [L.S.] 

RHOECUS  CPsaiof),  tha  ita  af  PUIaae  or 
Pluhew,<i8M0^  aaaiAilattwiiito<iag,  ba> 

Digitized  by  Google 


1 


RHOKMETALCES. 

lon^jng  ta  the  Mrliett  period  in  the  hiibHT  of 
Orviak  art,  h  mmtioiMd  u  the  htad  of  a  bmily  of 
Sainisn  «itists,the  accoiinU  mpactingwhom  ^reaent 
coosidNable  diflcnltiea,  th«  diicuuioii  of  which  be- 
longs non  pnnrif  to  tlw  artidei  Tuklu  sad 
TuaODoaos.  It  »  enoagh,  in  tbU  jdace,  to  give 
a>  the  ntoft  pTDbiUa  ranlt  of  the  inquiry,  the 
genealogT  by  wfaidi  MiUbr  {JnA,  d.  KmiuL 
S  60)  nhflnto  tbs  saeeeMfca  mi  due*  of  theee 


BhoNB^  ■boBl  OL  85.  B.O.  640. 


RHOPALUS. 


<53 


Theodom  and  TiledM^  about  (X.  45,  b.  a  600. 

Theolonu,  tboot  01.  55,  &  c.  £60. 

Respecting  Rhoenu  faimaelf  we  an  infoimed 
that  he  wmi  the  fint  architect  of  the  great  temple 
of  Meta  at  Samoa  (Herod,  iii.  60),  which  Theo- 
dorua  eom^eted ;  ud  alio,  in  conjowtini  with 
Smilii  and  Theodwtu,  of  the  labyrintb  at  Lemaoa 
(PUb.  H.  M  zxxtL  13,  a.  19.  8  8)  ;  that  he,  and 
the  members  of  hii  fiunily  who  succeeded  him, 
iorented  the  art  of  casting  atataee  in  broue  and 
iron  (Pan*,  tiii.  U.  §  5,  a.  8 ;  PUn.  H.lf.  xxxt. 
13,  a,  48),  and  that  thm  atiU  exiMed,  at  the  time 
of  Pawntaa,  in  the  tannkof  Aitaaia  at  Bpheena, 
a  hmtm  ttHtM  of  nla  aatifaa  werinMnahip, 
wUeh  waa  mU  to  iwtaewt  nukt,  and  to  have 
haen  the  walk  of  Rhoacaik  (Patu.  x.  38.  S  8, 
a.  6.)  [P.  8.J 

RHOEHETALCES  1.,  (Tw/nr^t),  king 
irf  Tbiaca,  waa  the  btedwr  of  Co^a  [Nou  4],  of 
Rhaaeapacii  [No.  2].  and  uela  and  gaardian  of 
Rhampoiia  [N&  8].  On.  hia  naphaw'a  death, 
B.  c  13,  Rhoemelaleea  waa  expelled  from  Thrace, 
and  drinn  into  the  Chersoneaoa,  by  Vologaeaes, 
chief  of  the  Thiacian  BeeaL  About  two  yean 
afterwards  L.  Piao,  pnetor  of  Pamphylia,  drove 
the  Besu  from  the  Cheraoneaaa,  and  RhDeraetaloea 
reoeiTed  from  Angnatoa  hia  n^hew^  dominiona, 
with  some  additiona,  linca  Taeitns  calls  him  king 
of  aO  Thrace.  On  his  death  Angnstaa  divided  bis 
kti^dom  between  his  son  Co^a  [No.  5],  and  his 
brother  Rhaseaporis  [No.  2].  (Tac  Amm,  a.  64  ; 
Dies  Caoa.  fir.  30,  84  ;  comp.  VeU.  Pat.  ii.  98.) 
On  the  ebvotaa  of  the  anaezed  coin  i»  the  head  a( 
Aagaatni,  and  on  the  nveiaa  that  ef  Rhoema- 
lakaaandUawifa.  [W.B.D.] 


oom  OF  aHOBMBTAi^fea  Ih  kino  or  THRACS. 

RHOKMETALCES  IT.  CPovnirctAictjj),  king 
of  Thrace,  was  the  son  of  Uhucitporis  [No.  2]  ant . 
ttenhew  of  tbe  preceding.  On  the  depositioi  of  his 
father,  whose  ambiUoas  projects  he  bad  omeaed, 
Rhonnelaloes  khared  with  the  sons  ofCotys  [Ko.5] 
the  kingdom  of  Thrace;  He  remuned  fiiithfnl  to 
Rotne,  and  aided  in  potting  down  the  Thradaa 
HHdooMcBta  in  a.d.  26.   Calignla,  in  A.P.  38. 


assigned  the  whole  of  Thrace  to  Rhoemetakea, 
and  gave  Armenia  Minor  to  the  son  of  Cotys. 
[CoTYft,  No.  6.]  (Dion  Caai.  lix.  12  ;  Tac.  Jm. 
ii.  67,  iii.  S8,  iv.  fi,  47,  xL  9.)  On  the  obverse  of 
the  annexed  is  the  bead  <rf  Calignla^  and  on 
the  nverae  Hut  of  Rhoemetakea.      XW.  Bl  D.] 


oom  or  aHOBiRTALcn  n.,  Knra  or  thmcb. 

RHOEMETALCES,  king  of  Bospoms,  in  the 
rmgns  of  Hadrian  and  Antoninus  Pina,  since  the 
haade  of  both  of  thaae  eaipeiiora  appear  on  hia 
cmaa  He  ia  mentioned  by  Canittdiima  in  hia  life 
of  Antoninus  Pius  (&  9).  It  la  the  head  at  the 
same  emperor  which  is  on  the  obverse  of  the  an- 
nexed ctun.  (Eckhd,  volii.  p.  378.) 


oom  or  nHOBHSTiLCBs,  KINO  or  BoaroRtm. 

RHOEO  CPom;).  1.  A  daughter  of  Stamina 
and  Chiysothemia,  waa  beloved  by  ApoHa  Wb«R 
her  &thpr  diacovnred  that  she  waa  with  ebSU,  bo 
pat  her  in  a  chest,  and  exposed  her  to  the  waves 
of  the  sea.  The  chest  floated  t»  the  coast  of 
Euboea  (or  Delos),  where  Rboeo  gave  binh  to 
Anins  (IKod.  t.  62  ;  Tceto.  ad  Zmco^  £70).  SnV 
seqnently  she  was  married  to  Zarez.   (Twto.  arf 

%  A  daughter  of  the  rive^god  Seattattder,  b»- 
came  by  Irfwmedon  the  mother  of  lltfteaus.  (Tseti; 
odLyapk.  18.)  [L.&T 

RHOGTEIA  CPorrfla),  a  dav^Uer  ef  tfte 
Thiacian  king  Sithon  and  Achtroer  a  dsAgtkler  of 
NeibM.  waa  a  sister  of  Paihiie,  tad  dk* 

Trojan  pranontory  of  Rhoeteiom  waa  bdfewd  to 
have  derived  ito  name  from  her.  (TaeU.  mi  Jifr 
eopk.  58S,  1161;  Steph.  Bys.  s.  v.)       [t.  S.} 

RHOETUS.  I.  A  centnur,  {mbablr  the  tame 
whom  Greek  poet*  coll  Rhoecus.  At  the  we^dinf; 
of  Peirithous  he  was  wounded  by  Dryas  mid  took 
to  flight.  (Ov.  Ma.  xii.  300  ;  cuap.  Vi^  tltorg, 
ii.  456.) 

2.  Oiie  of  the  giant*  who  was  slam  By  Sbedina 
(HotaL  Carm.  ii.  19,  23) ;  he  is  asiially  called 
Enrytus.    (ApoHod.  i.  6.  S  2  ;  comp.  Vfrg.  He.} 

3.  A  companion  of  Pbineaa,  waa  alhitt  lij  Pet' 
sena    (Ov.  MeL  v.  38.) 

4.  A  mythical  kmg  of  the  Manubians  in  Italy, 
who  married  a  second  wife  Caqmu,  wit&  UrBoat 
his  SOD  Anchemolu*  committed  incest  In  ordea 
to  escape  from  his  fiither's  vengeance,  Anebefttolua 
fled  to  king  Dannus.  (Serv.a4i.<4(*.x.  388;.)  [LfiT.} 

RHOTALUS  ('Ptf»a)wt),  a  aon  of  HeiaoUH 
and  ftlher  of  Phaeatui  (Ptolem.  Heph.  8 ;  Inttadk 


Digitized  by 


Google 


<M  RICIHER.  • 

ai  fToM.  p,  237).  A  lecond  mythicml  pmonage 
of  thia  name  ia  mentioned  bj  Panauiiu  (iL  6.  { 
4.)  [L.S.] 

RI'CIMER,  one  of  the  moit  eztnordinary 
ckuieten  in  later  Roman  hiilorj,  and  worthy  of 
beiag  nillej  the  Roman  **  King- Maker,"  was  the 
Hit  of  a  Suevian  chief  who  had  married  the 
daughter  «f  Wallia,  king  of  the  Weit  Oothh  He 
■pent  hia  jMth  at  the  oonrt  of  the  cmperK  Valen- 
tniaa,  nrred  irith  dittioction  under  Aetioa,  mi 
wsa  railed  to  the  dtgnitj  of  eonea.  Hb  rare 
talentsi  beondleM  amhitiDn,  ud  daring  courage 
urged  him  on  to  etill  h^ter  eminence,  and  hii 
treacheroM  dlspoaition  and  ajitMnatie  wlfishnesi 
aaaiated  him  graatl  j  in  attaining  hia  object  In  a.  d. 
456,  BkuMi  gained  a  dedain  nanl  vietory  off 
Oamea  oter  n  fleet  of  tba  Vandali,  tbm  at  war 
with  Avilu,  and  ha  dafeated  tba  land-fimee  of 
the  Vandab  near  Ag^entam  in  SicOy.  Theae 
Tktatiee  Bade  hit  name  m  popular  that  be  teaolTod 
Mpon  «ariying  oat  a  acheme  which  he  leema  to 
MTe  fimned  tome  time  prerioiuly,  namely,  to  de- 
poee  ATitu,  who  had,  erer  rince  hia  accearion, 
oaaed  te  diiplay  hia  fbmer  great  qnaliliea,  and 
had  Incarred  the  hatred  and  eonKm^  of  hu  anb- 
jecta.  After  hia  return  to  Italy,  Ririmer  kindled 
a  rebeDien  at  RaTenna,  gained  the  asaiatance  of 
the  Kaaaan  lenate,  and  then  aet  ont  to  encounter 
AvitM,  who  approached  from  GauL  A  bloody 
battle  waa  finight  at  PUcentia,  on  the  16th  (17Ui) 
October  4M,  in  which  Avitua  loat  hia  crown  and 
libet^.  Ridmer  made  him  biahop  of  Placentia, 
bat  aooB  afterwarda  eontrired  hia  death.  Marcian, 
aad  after  htm  Leo,  emperora  of  the  Eaat,  now  aa- 
eaBMd  the  title  of  Weatem  emperon  abo ;  bat  the 
power  waa  with  Ridmort  who  night  han  Hiiad 
the  diadem,  in  apite  of  tha  law  that  no  bartmrian 
ehould  be  Uonian  emperor,  bat  preferred  to  give  it 
to  Majoiian.  He  had  preTioualy  obtained  the  title 
of  patrician  from  Leo,  who  alao  gave  conaent  to 
the  nomination  of  Majoriati  (475).  A  prtx>r  that 
the  real  nower  remained  in  Riciioer  u  given  by 
llaiorian  hinuel^  who  in  a  lattar  to  tha  aenate,  pre- 
•ervad  En  tha  Codex  Theododanna,  aaya  that  he 
aad  **hia  bther  Ridmer"  would  take  proper  care 
of  aiBtary  affiura.  Majorian  having  diaplayed 
uaoeauBon  energy,  and,  to  Ricimer,  moat  unex- 
pected wiadom,  the  latter  waa  filled  with  jealousy, 
aad  centrired  the  aadden  and  fiunons  plot,  in  con- 
aeqvenee  af  which  Majorian  loat  hia  life  by  Rid- 
merla  order  (461).  Kdmer  pat  Vibiua  Serenia 
Seipenlinua  on  the  throne  in  his  atead.  The  ac- 
oeeaiDn  ef  the  new  empenr  waa  not  approved  of 
by  Leo,  and  waa  eonteated  by  Aegidina,  in  Oaul, 
a  provuee  where  Ridmer  had  not  moeeeded  in 
obtaining  more  than  nominal  power.  The  revolt 
of  Ac^uoB,  however,  waa  ebeorbed  by  other  in- 
teatine  tronUea  in  Gaol,  and  eaoaed  no  danger  to 
Italy,  Severna  died  in  465,  perhapa  poiaoned  by 
Bic^iar,  and  during  eighteen  montha  the  empire 
wm  without  an  emperor,  though  not  without  a 
haial,  for  that  waa  tlwava  Rl^in^.  The  Ro- 
piasa,  however,  wta  diafdeaarid  with  hu  despotiam, 
and  requeated  Leo  to  give  them  an  emperor.  An- 
ihewva  waa  accordingly  propoeed  and  accepted, 
not  only  by  the  people,  but  alao  hy  Ricimer,  who 
showed  great  diplomadc  akiU  in  thb  tranaaction : 
he  naale  a  sort  of  bargain  with  the  ■octxaaful  can- 
didate;, aad  pnmiaed  to  lend  him  hU  aaaiatance  on 
condilioD  that  Antbnnina  ahoold  give  him  hia 
daqghler  in  mairiagb   Thia  waa  accordingly  com- 


ROMA, 

plied  with,  and  for  tome  time  the  two  annMnu 
chiefa  ruled  peacefully  together.  Soon,  however, 
their  harmony  waa  disturbed  by  jealousy,  and 
Ridmer  withdrew  to  Milan,  ready  to  declare  wmr 
iwunat  hu  fatheriD-law.  St.E{npnaaiaarKMKalad 
tneni,  and  matters  went  on  to  their  matnal  Mtia- 
laction  till  472,  when  Leo  got  rid  of  hn  overbear- 
ing minuter,  Aapar.  Thb  event  made  Ridiner 
r^ect  upon  his  own  aale^,  for  he  justly  appre- 
hended that  the  weatem  emperor  would  follow  tbo 
example  aet  by  hu  coUeagne  in  the  Eaat.  He 
therefore  forthwith  nllied  oat  tnm  Miha  with  • 
picked  and  devoted  army,  and  bid  ate^  to  Roane. 
Even  before  the  dty  waa  taken,  Ricnoer  ofered 
the  diadem  to  Olybrioa,  whom  Leo  had  aent 
thither  to  negotiate  a  peaca  between  the  lirale. 
AnthoHlw  waa  miwaawd  iona  days  after  Rmm 
bad  been  taken  1^  Kidmar  and  ptimdered  by  bis 
anuriora.  Olybrina  now  reigned  aa  empenr  as  Su 
as  waa  poaaible  under  the  over-bai^png  award  ml 
the  Ein»-M«ker ;  bat  only  forty  daya  after  the 
Back  of  Rome,  Riciner  died  of  a  ma^[nBBt  fever 
18th  Aagait472),afWhavii«Mdeandnnn^ 
ve  Roman  eapefws.  (The  antbotitiea  qaoted  in 
the  Uvea  of  AjiTHBinaai  Avitds,  Hajmunct^ 
OLYaniua,  and  SmatrB.)  [W.  P-l 

ROBI'GUS  (or  fom.  ROBraO)  b  described 
by  some  IjUin  writers  na  a  divinity  wonhippad 
for  the  pnrinae  of  averting  bli^t  or  too  gnat 
haat  from  he  yoocc  comMda.  The  festival  ef 
the  Robtgalta  was  calebratad  on  the  Sfith  of  Aprfl, 
and  was  Mud  to  have  been  inalituted  by  Naaw 
(Varro,  da  Lmg.  Lot.  vL  16  ;  Serv.  ad  Wi^ 
Qaorg.  i.  151  (  Oetiioa,  v.  12 ;  Ov.  F<uL  n.  907, 
Bnt  eonaidering  the  oaeertaintj  of  ths 
anoHta  thnaaalfaa  aa  to  iriwther  tha  dMid^  wm 
miscaline  or  ftnlniDe,  and  that  Uie  Reswna  did 
not  pay  divine  hononn  to  any  evil  damoa,  it  ia 
highly  pnbaUa  that  the  divinity  Robigos,  or 
Robigo,  b  only  an  abatnetimi  «C  the  later  Bomaaa 
from  the  festival  of  tha  BobiiiUa.  (Conm.  Varm, 
d»a»IimLi.%)  [LS.] 
ROCUS,Q.CBEPEREIUS.  rCmanMura.] 
R0CU8,  ROHI'LIUS.  [BoHiuua.] 
ROLES,  a  king  of  some  tribes  of  the  Oetae, 
fought  under  Cfaana,  the  prooonanl  of  Macedonia. 
B.  c.  29,  against  the  neighbonring  faarfaariana,  and 
was  recognlaed  by  Angostui  aa  a  frbnd  and  ally. 
According  to  Lenncfamas,  the  name  b  the  mma 
aa  the  Norman  I^Mo,  and  the  Gcman  Rodobh. 
(IKon  Caaa.  li.  24,  26.) 

ROMA  ('P<fft4).  1.  The  peiaonlfication  of  tho 
dty  of  Rome,  and  aa  aoch  called  Dea  Rcmuu 
Templea  were  erected  to  her,  not  only  at  Rome, 
but  m  other  dtiea  of  the  empire,  aueh  as  Smyrna 
(Tac.  Anm.  vr.  56 ;  Spartian.  Hadr.  19).  She  waa 
represented  clad  in  a  long  relie,  and  with  a  helmet, 
in  a  aitting  poature,  atnngly  resembling  the 
figures  of  the  Qreek  Adieno.  She  waa  in  reality 
the  grniina  of  the  dtj^  of  Roma,  and  waa  worBhijjped 
aa  aoch  froB  early  tunes }  hnt  it  seenutbatpievwas 
todwtimaof  AagnatnBtthmww  no  tmpla  de- 
diealed  to  bar  in  the  city ;  bat  afterwarda  thrir 
number  increased  in  all  parts  of  the  empire  (Lir. 
xliil  fi  ;  Tac^NtLir,  87;  Dion  Cass.  li.  a  458  ;  P. 
Vict.  R^.  Uri.  IT.).  As  Roma  (pm/ii)  alao  sig- 
nified **  strength,"  it  ia  not  impossible  that  the  ode 
of  Erinno,  addressed  to  Roma,  may  be  an  ode  to 
the  personification  of  itnogth. 

2.  A  Trojan  a^ttTs,  who  advised  bar  Uhrw- 
csptirea  on  tha  coast  of  Italy  to  set  fin  to  the  fleet 


Digitized  by  Google 


BOMANU&- 
of  Uw  Onelu.   (Hnt  ilBwd:  1  ;  Tntb  orf  if- 

X  A  dsogbtor  of  Italni  tad  Lucanu,  or  » 
iaaAta  olTdiefkoM.  In  mhim  ttmditmu  ilie  wu 
nkltB  bnt bam  tin  wift  of  Abmm  w  AKuiiu» 
and  to  have  riYn  her  dibw  to  the  atr  of  Bome^ 
(Plat  Jfoamt  2l)  [L-S.] 

ROMA'MITS,  •  friend  of  the  yonnger  Plioy, 
to  whom  •ereral  of  hia  letters  are  addrnied 
iT.  29,  TL  15,  33,  Tiii.  8,  ix.  7).  Pliny  had  two 
frieadi  of  tbia  name,  Somamu  #Ynm»  and  Voeo- 
mai  JhmamUf  lod  it  ia  pnbaUe  that  iom«  of  the 
abof«  lettrn  an  addieaaei  to  one  of  theu  penoni, 
bat  it  M  impoMible  to  aay  to  which. 

ROMA'NUS,  FIRMUS,B  friend  and  muni, 
cepe  of  tho  younger  Pliny,  with  whom  the  latter 
Md  been  twought  op,  and  to  whom  he  addretaei 
•na  of  hia  lettort,  m  which  be  offen  to  give  him  a 
■ufflaant  aoBi  of  rnmey  to  laita  but  to  the  eqaea- 
triia  lank.   (Bp.  L  19.) 

ROMA'NUS,  FA'BIUS.  one  of  the  friendi  of 
the  poet  Lncan,  accmed  Mela,  the  bther  of  the 
■net,  after  tba  death  of  tho  latter,  becante  Nen 
waa  amdoiu  to  obtain  hit  pnparty,  (Tab  Aim. 
xn.  17.) 

ROMA'NUS  HISPO,  a  Roman  tfaetorieiaa, 
wbo  earned  ao  in&numa  chaiactei  by  nndertaking 
ptoMcntion*  to  pleaae  the  eariy  emperor*.  He  ia 
fint  mentioned  at  the  commencement  of  the  reign 
of  Tiberioa,  when  be  eapported  tbe  aceoaation  of 
Caepio  Cd^mn  uwut  Oiauu  MarcoUaa.  In 
A<  o<  63,  bo  MBBiod  Seaooa  aa  MM  of  tho  aaaooiBtaB 
ef  C.  PIm,  bat  ^  arrnatiitn  waa  latorted  upon 
bna  hr  Seneca  (Tae.  ^m.  L  74,  xrL  17>  Bo- 
fnataai  Hiipo  eontantly  ocnm  u  ono  of  the 
dedaimtea  io  tba  CfaafrwmAM  of  the  elder 


ROICA'NUS,  JUXIUS,  a  Bonu  poet,  whon 
UHBo  ia  pnfixcd  to  an  epigram  on  Petronloa  Ar- 
Uler  in  tbe  Latin  Anthology  <ii.  235,  ed.  Bur- 
taann,  No.  1544,  ed.  Meyer).  Tbia  J^lin^  bow- 
ever,  u  Niebnhr  poinU  ont  {Kleiaa  Sdri/Um, 
h  S47X  ia  not  an  ancient  writer,  but  Julias  Sa- 
wBva,  otberwiaa  called  Julius  PnapoDiua  Laetna, 
^diadintboyaBrl497.  (Comn. ilcnror, jMtof. 
*dAwlU.ZaLnlu.f.  122.) 

ROMA'NUS*  VOCO'NIUS,  a  feDow-atodent 
nd  an  intimato  friend  of  the  younger  PUny,  was 
toe  eon  of  an  tUoatrioua  Roiun  equea,  and  his 
XMber  belonged  to  one  of  the  most  dutinguished 
wiiliea  in  KaaMC  Spain  (Plin.  Bp.  u.  13).  If 
we  iqty  trust  tba  teatimony  of  bia  fUend,  Voco- 
niSB  was  a  dbtinsoiihad  oiator,  and  poasessed 
gnat  ikm  in  oonpHition.  Sareial  of  Plmy'i  tet- 
^y'^  ■^'''■■■■in  to  bisk  i.  5,  ii.  1,  ix. 

ROMA'NUS  L,  LECAPE'NUS  (*P«p«j/d 
"■•■"V^i),  Bynntlne  emperor  from  a,  d.  919 
*«•  tiie  son  of  TbeophylaetttB  Abastactos, 
»hiafo  wrior,  who  had  onca  nred  tbe  Ufii  of 
w  awem  BauL  Romanus  served  in  tho  im- 
Ifnal  Beet,  distii^abed  himself  on  many  occa- 
**"^  M*d  enioTed  tbe  eateem  of  hia  foUow-aoldiera 
j*J««"mit  M  Bia  tan  btaTerr.  Ono  of  hia  men 
"^nng  been  attacked  by  a  lion,  Romanna,  who 
rushed  to  bU  assistance  and  killed  the 
ooiuier  in  aingl*  combat  When  tho  young 
JjOMUatino  Vir.  Porph™,genitU8,  ascended  the 
UuoM,  Romanui  was  high  Bdmirsl,  and  com- 
'^ed  the  fleet  wi  tbe  Danube  in  the  war  with 
^  Balpriua,  bat  at  bo  aoddonly  witbdcoir  with 


his  abip  and  made  sail  for  Constantinople,  be  waa 
aecased  of  tFeachery  by  Leo  Phocaa.  It  mnat, 
how